《Tianbao Fuyao Lu》


 ~： Works related

    "Tempo V demon recorded" Author: Raymond non-day night


    Copywriting


    The Phoenix led thousands of flying birds, coming from the end of the sky, and behind it was a rolling layer of fire like clouds, passing by Changan. The golden-winged Dapeng was at the top of the Xingqing Palace, and the pupils reflected the life of the prosperous Shenzhou, the rise and fall in silence, and the ebb and flow.


    Li Jinglong dragged his bruised body and released a bright light in his hand, constantly approaching Hongjun.


    "The living ... for passing ..."


    His deep voice rang through the world, and the overwhelming black mist receded before the light.


    "The deceased is ... to others."


    The light is the blazing sun shining on the sky, the stars shining in the night sky, a heart lamp that breaks through the darkness and never goes out.


    "Heaven and the earth ... reverse travel, with mourning forever ... dust."


    Li Jinglong closed his eyes and put one hand on Hongjun''s forehead. The white light brush spreads, covering the battlefield of the **** sea of ??corpses. In the light and shadow of that lamp, the lights of Pingkangli are red and green, the exorcism of the sycamore in the summer sunshine, the vast sky and sand and the snow, the song of Artai like a clear spring, the singing of Mo Zhigen and Lu Xu The leaves in the morning and Qiu Yongsi''s flying strokes turned into immortal poems in Li Bai Cup¡ª¡ª


    In the young city east of Wuling, the silver saddle and white horses have a spring breeze.


    Luohua stepped on wherever she went and laughed into Hu Ji''s restaurant.


    Wherever I go, I''ll be unlucky wherever I attack.


    This article is also known as "Who is not a prince?" ¡·


    Protagonist: Hong Jun, Li Jinglong


    Brief comment on works


    The king of Peacock Daming, one of the three saints of Yaojin, returns to silence, leaving the orphan Hongjun to be brought up by the big demon king Chongming, who has a cold face and a heartfelt heart. By chance, Hong Jun, who learned the truth of his identity, decided to go down the mountain to fulfill his wish for his father. Go on the road to the world and gather with the partners to exorcise. When the prince of Xiangrui''s physique met Li Jinglong, who had his unlucky physique, a thrilling life of a demon descending from a dog and a dog started! This article''s magnificent scene descriptions, delicate character emotions, all make people lament the author''s pen-like writing skills! The characters and characters in the text are extremely vivid and full. Whether the ignorant teenager and the unspeakable exorcism director history, or the different styles but different characteristics of the demon and the silly fish, the author has given it a unique soul. , So that readers have to admire. Fei Tianyexiang''s opening chapter in 2017, so stay tuned.


    Volume One Fox Beauty

 Chapter 1： The Three Saints of Yaojin

    To cross the Yellow River Bingsaichuan, will climb the Taihanghang snow-covered mountains.


    The blue sky is endless, and the snow on the top of Taihang Mountain is covered with snow all the year round, and it is one with the sky and the clouds. This place is beyond the reach of ordinary flying birds. Only a few falcons hover high above the sky, facing the cold wind, and turning into a few black spots under the blue sky.


    A giant bird clawed its burdens across the clouds and spread its wings. Under the twilight, its wings refracted the flowing golden light. It swooped toward the cloud that shrouded the top of the mountain. After breaking the cloud, the peaks surrounded In the middle of the top of Taihang Mountain, a splendid palace complex appeared, and the outer wall of the palace was like a red flame under the dusk.


    There is no snow all year round in the palace group, and it is planted with green sycamore trees. Under the bright sun, it is like midsummer. The evening wind blows. Opened a long and beautiful dream.


    The giant bird landed on the platform outside the main hall, accompanied by a long whistle of convulsive mountains, the feathers shimmering all over the body shook the sky, and then shoved towards the body. After Man Tian Yu Ling disappeared, a young man with a tall figure appeared.


    The man is nearly nine feet long, with deep facial features, dark eyes with a bit of dark gold, naked upper body, clear abdominal muscles, a wheat-colored skin, and a black embroidered gold embroidered king skirt around the waist. Flutter. Carrying the burden in his hand, he walked slowly towards the main hall.


    The palace was full of teenagers, and when he saw the man passing by, he knelt on the ground.


    "King of King Green."


    The man''s king skirt called "Qingxiong" flew up, walked through the palace atrium planted with plane trees, and went all the way to the main hall. The night was quietly shrouded. There were no lanterns in the main hall. Under the bright and dark sky, there were three thrones in the upper part of the hall and two empty. On the throne in the middle, a red-haired man was sitting.


    His red hair is like a flame, and the Wang robe even looks golden and dazzling even in the dark room, as if there is morning glow flowing on the robe. The long flame tail on the belt dragged to the ground. The upper body robes hung loosely on the shoulders, revealing a naked half body, showing fair skin and strong muscles.


    Hearing the footsteps, he raised his head and looked at Qingxiong.


    He is the king of this palace and the master of the snow and the sky. There are very few people in the world who know its name as "sophisticated", and the time passed by in the past two hundred years. The dynasty of China has changed. The former prestige has long disappeared in history.


    His face was handsome, his eyebrows were sharp, and there was a sense of selflessness between his eyebrows, and there was a flying burn mark on his neck, which continued under his ears.


    After a long silence, Qingxiong finally spoke.


    "Kong Xuan returns to silence, leaving an orphan without father and mother to be raised by you."


    "How did you die?" Zhong Ming said coldly.


    Qingxiong shook his head very slowly, and there was a silence in the hall.


    "He and the descendants of the human race, I do not raise." Zhong Ming said indifferently, "Go to Houshan She Shenya, find a place and throw it away."


    Qingxiong knelt on one knee and put down the baggage in his hand. When the baggage was on the ground, it gradually grew larger and spread out. The four corners embroidered with lotus patterns gave out a dull luster, and when fully opened, a boy appeared in the baggage.


    The boy curled up sideways in a baggage, with a beautiful appearance, wearing a tattered burlap robe, his thin body undulated slightly with his breath, and he didn''t know what to hold in his hand. The curled body seemed to protect the important thing in his arms.


    "Based on the age of the human race, this year is four years old." Qingxiong said.


    Focus on the child quietly.


    Qingxiong picked up the child, and when he was in his arms, the child moved uncomfortably.


    "It looks exactly like his father when he was a kid." Qingxiong said again.


    He hugged the child, stepped up, came to Zhongming, and whispered, "Look, eyes, eyebrows."


    Zhongming still replied: "I said, kill."


    Qingxiong handed over the child to Chongming, but Chongming didn''t accept it, and Qingxiong put him on Chongming. The child moved again, and it seemed that he would wake up from a deep sleep. He felt a strong, warm chest, and he unconsciously grabbed his robe. At the same time, the thing in his hand slipped down. Turquoise Peacock Ling.


    "Give him a name and I''m gone." Qingxiong left the throne.


    "Where are you going?" Zhong Ming said coldly, "You put him beside me, and when I think of the woman, I kill him."


    "Follow you." Qingxiong turned to face Mingming, and took a few steps backwards, and replied, "Di Renjie has reached its limit, and the world has gradually become the land of the demon clan. the truth."


    "This is going."


    When the words fell, Qingxiong made a leap, fluttered his wings in the air, turned into a black giant bird, hula flapped his wings, flew out of the hall in the sound of Chang Yin, and flew to the dark night sky.


    The child awoke at the sound of Qingxiong''s long chant.


    The jade peacock made of jasper slipped from the heavy king robe and fell to the ground, bouncing with a "ding, ding" sound and rolling down the steps.


    The child''s eyes turned to his hand, and he found that he was holding the heavy Wang robe, and then he looked up, and glanced at the heavy eyes.


    A drop of tears fell on the child''s face. He was confused and reached out his hand. He touched the heavy face and wiped away the tears for him.


    "Who are you?" The child asked timidly.


    Hebei, Youzhoutai, the mountains and the wild, the **** maple flowers dance, a man and a woman stand in front of the building, a man in a blue shirt, a beautiful woman, overlooking the magnificent mountains by the fence.


    "Nian Tian''s long leisurely, sorrowful solemnly." Qing Qing man said casually, "Bo Yu is indeed a ghost."


    "How come there is this Yaxing suddenly?" The woman stood behind her and said leisurely, "After Di Renjie died, the world gradually became the land of the demon race."


    "Don''t worry too much," the T-shirt man murmured. "I don''t know what the old immortal has left behind. How is the Heavenly Devil''s body prepared?"


    The glamorous woman replied: "This time the host is willing, the fusion is very good, but it still needs time to observe. Having said that, you are not afraid to kill Kong Xuan, what is the cause? What if the person on Taihang Mountain Make a comeback ... "


    "It''s coming early." The man in the blue shirt laughed. "Thirty years in Hedong and thirty years in Hexi, the period of the Golden Palace''s heyday has long passed, and it is clearly trapped by fire and poison. So he retired. Now Changan is the world of you and me. "


    From the distance, there was a sound from the distant bamboo, he approached the beautiful woman, swiped her temples, looked at her appearance, and whispered, "Let''s go, Your Majesty is still waiting."


    Twelve years later, in the golden palace on the top of Mount Taihang, the sun was shining in the midsummer, and the mottled sycamore trees flew like meteors.


    The teenager wore a dark red embroidered sleeveless gown and a green robe around his waist. Like a beautiful jade, he sat on the branch of a plane tree and reconciled a bowl of white pollen in his hand. Smart eyes looked from time to time through the open windows and doors to the main hall.


    In the main hall, the gauze curtain is flying, leaning heavily on the king''s couch, looking sideways to the mountains bathed in sunlight.


    "Hong Jun!"


    "Hush ..." The teenager who was called Hongjun raised his finger under the tree.


    It was a carp demon with both hands and feet that made the noise. The monster looked extremely strange, with a carp torso nearly two feet in length. Two legs covered with leg hairs protruded from the torso and stood on the ground. Hands came behind the fins, holding the plane tree and calling upwards.


    "You come down." The fish demon opened her mouth and spit a few bubbles, and the fish tail swung, urging, "You can''t fly, your majesty is about to beat someone!"


    After finishing pollen, Hong Jun whispered to the tree and said, "Dad has been sitting there for a whole day, and no one will be there. Someone will lose his temper when he enters."


    "He is waiting for someone," replied the carp demon, "Your Majesty is in a bad mood today."


    Hongjun adjusted the pollen in his hand and asked, "Who are you waiting for?"


    Hongyu jumped down the tree and quickly walked around the main hall. The young man Lang passed through the Golden Palace along the way and bowed, saying "His Royal Highness", Hongjun nodded. After arriving at the Lord''s Hall, Hong Jun threw out a whistle and fluttered up to the top of the hall.


    He leaned down along the roof of the temple and walked quietly to the height of the roof where Zhongming was located. He lifted the glazed tiles lightly and gently, holding the medicine pot in his hand, and gently breathed.


    The medicine powder flew from the bowl like life, glowing white light, and flew into the main hall as much as possible. The carp demon turned sideways and looked away from the main hall.


    Chongming faced the Taihang Mountains outside the main hall, leaning on the couch and taking a nap. The red mark on the neck flashed red. Pollen flew, forming a galaxy-like light powder around the body, gradually attaching to the red mark, forming frost.


    The carp demon''s mouth opened a little more.


    As Ming Ming breathed evenly, the pollen was suddenly sucked in. When he sucked in, Zhong Ming suddenly opened his eyes and his expression became extremely strange.


    Succeeded! Hong Jun thought to himself that he jumped down the main hall and observed Chong Ming with the carp demon. He saw Chong Ming standing up and down, looking around, his facial features twitching and looking out of the hall.


    "Dad ..." Hong Jun was overjoyed, and when he was about to yell, Chong Ming turned his head suddenly.


    "Ha ... sneeze!" With a sneeze that shattered the earth, a carriage-sized fireball suddenly broke out in the main hall, rushing straight towards the outer mountains and hitting the mountainside.


    The mountains shook and the attendants shouted in panic in the Yaojin Palace.


    "earthquake!"


    "Hah ... sneeze!"


    Another fireball suddenly destroyed the white jade pillar in the main hall. Hong Jun shouted, grabbed the carp demon, flew towards the atrium, and hid in the pond.


    "Hah, ahh! Hahh!"


    Zhong Ming sneezed three times in a row, the fireball exploded, lit the sycamore tree in the atrium, and the entire Yaojin Palace fell into the sea of ??fire in an instant.


    "Go away! Save!"


    A fireball fell into the atrium pond, and the carp demon suddenly wailed loudly: "" It''s hot! "Hong Jun said that sooner or later, holding the carp demon crawling out of the pond, hovering under the sycamore tree that fell on fire, and then throwing it across the wall, then turned and ran towards the Ming.


    "Dad!" Hongjun ran into the main hall. The main hall was already lit with fire. He covered his mouth and nose, and glanced at Hongjun. Hongjun was busy, "Dad! I want to do it for you ..."


    Chongming immediately turned to the beginning, and took a deep breath. He couldn''t hold it again, and burst into flames, burning the whole main hall into a sea of ??fire. Hongjun was surrounded by fire in all directions, but Zhongming hurried towards him quickly, pulling him to his body and protecting him in his arms.


    Feng Ming Jiu Tian said that he was going to be back and forth, and he spread the five-color wings behind him, protecting Hong Jun with himself, glowing an orange-yellow light. Under the protection of the Phoenix, he was unscathed even when he stood in the flames. The two men''s clothes burned out and showed naked bodies.


    Hong Jun turned his head to look around, the main hall of Yaojin Palace had been ignited by Sanwei, and it was burning.


    The flocks of birds flew from all directions, carrying the snow in Taihang Mountain from low to high, rushing towards the mountain like an inverted waterfall, whistling and filling the Yaojin Palace. Blizzard submerged the flame in an instant and melted.


    An hour later, Hong Jun was still standing outside the study room with black spots on his face.


    "Damn!"


    Hongjun shouted with pain in the palm of his hand.


    "A few times!" Chongming changed into a normal dress, holding a ruler in his hand, and said coldly, "Say it yourself!"


    Hongjun supported Wuwu, hitting it with a clear foot, Hongjun shouted again.


    "Want to burn yourself to death?" Chongming said angrily, "Stand in the front yard until dark, otherwise no meals are allowed!"


    Chong Ming struck a third time, and the intensity was so heavy that Hong Jun even burst into tears.


    "Go to the wall!" Chongming shouted angrily.


    Hongjun had to hang his head and walked to the courtyard to face the wall. The carp scratched the scales on his body, followed him, squatted beside Hongjun, and turned his head to drink the melted snow in the courtyard.


    Chongming couldn''t get anywhere. He lay at home and was traumatized by this flying accident. He walked out of the hospital and whistled, and the birds flew from all directions, taking the burnt branches and the masonry rubble washed away by the snow in the main hall.


    "Tell you not to mess up." The carp demon said next to it, "For the first time, your dad was already depressed today."


    "How do I know he will sneeze." Hong Jun said, "This snow lotus powder was hard for me, and it took three years to find it!"


    "They all said." The carp demon replied, "Your father''s fire is not cured, don''t toss!"


    Hong Jun stopped talking and stood in front of the wall. He stood for a while, replaced his other foot, and then changed his foot, which was quite boring. Then I looked at the burnt gray marks on the courtyard wall and looked like a landscape painting. So Hong Jun stretched out his hand, wiped the wall a few times, and wiped away the outline of the mountain, feeling satisfied and having a splash of ink.


    "My hands are dirty and I will be scolded by your father!" The carp demon reminded.


    Hong Jun replied: "Wash your hands before eating."


    In the afternoon, there was still black smoke in the main hall, the embers were still warm, the snow melted everywhere, and the ground was messy. Chongming looked at this scene, almost crying without tears.


    There was a bird song. The black giant bird covered the golden light and flew to the top of Taihang Mountain. When it landed, it turned into a green male figure.


    "How did it look like this?" Qingxiong stunned, and asked a servant boy to ask, "Has an enemy been here?"


    The attendant did not dare to answer, but said that His Majesty Chongming was waiting in the side hall, and Qingxiong turned to the side yard.


    "Qingxiong!" With a cheer, within a few steps, Hongjun threw himself up, hugged Qingxiong''s neck, and rode him on his back.

 Chapter 2： Old time

    Qingxiong grabbed Hongjun from his back, dragged him down, and tickled him a few times. Hongjun laughed. Qingxiong ordered him to stand up and asked, "Having trouble again?"


    Hongjun ¡¯s hands were all gray, and Qingxiong ¡¯s face was wiped out. When he saw him funny, he could n¡¯t help but laugh. Qingxiong was baffled, and Hongjun explained to him vividly, and Qingxiong couldn''t help laughing when he learned that he was ill.


    The two laughed for a while, Hong Jun said with a straight face: "What did you bring to me when you came back? Give it to me!"


    Qingxiong replied: "No."


    Hong Jun didn''t believe it, so he went to Qingxiong to touch him. Qingxiong was always shirtless. Only two trouser pockets were able to hold things. Hongjun didn''t give up, and Qingxiong replied seriously: "No."


    "No books, no food." Hong Jun''s face stinked.


    Qingxiong laughed: "The legends I gave you last time, haven''t you finished reading it?"


    Hong Jun replied: "It''s rotten."


    Qingxiong saw Hong Jun''s disappointment in his face, he couldn''t help but want to tease him, and asked, "What about Zhao Zilong in your family?"


    "Here." Hongjun shouted, and the carp demon came over and jumped. Five years ago, he accidentally found this carp that had become a semi-human figure in Taihang Mountain, and changed it. Raised. Later, Qingxiong gave him some human legends of the Three Kingdoms, and Hongjun was so excited that he named this carp demon "Zhao Zilong". And preached that it was going to jump the dragon gate and turn into a golden dragon.


    Qingxiong took out a trick and carried a chain between his fingers. A treasure fell from the chain and dangled to show Hongjun.


    "What is this ?!" Hong Jun was surprised.


    I saw that the thing was extremely small, but it was a pendant tied on a gold chain made of gold stone. The pendant was surrounded by heavy machinery, and there was a very small crystal ball in it. The warm white light in the ball was looming like a lamp. When Qingxiong handed out the pendant, the courtyard lit up accordingly, and that glory was not much more than the scorching sun.


    "Hand it to you first." Qingxiong placed the pendant in Hongjun''s palm, bypassing the gold chain, and laughed. "Don''t you dare to teach you to play the magic weapon casually, causing me to be abused by your father."


    Hongjun got the ingenious thing, immediately took it to study it, and then nodded, Qingxiong again said: "Do not break it, this crystal is very brittle, and I will tell you how to use it."


    Hong Jun hurriedly answered, holding the necklace away.


    "Sixteen years old."


    When Qingxiong walked into the side hall, Chongming was drinking tea. Qingxiong knelt in front of the case and glanced at Chongming.


    "Today''s trouble again, I was heavily fined." Zhong Ming replied indifferently.


    Qingxiong replied: "Youth Lang always loves to go into trouble. At that time, you and me and Kong Xuan often went into trouble."


    Zhong Ming raised his eyebrows and said, "He is not ready yet."


    Qingxiong replied: "Last night I received this letter, issued by the Human Exorcist Division. It is less than four years from the appearance of the Heavenly Demon. The letter is convening young talents and returning to Changan. According to my guess, it should be It was prepared four years later for the appearance of the devil ... "


    Qingxiong handed over a letter to Chongming, but Chongming didn''t read it. He rubbed his fingers and burst out a fiery blaze with his fingers, and greeted the letter. Qingxiong didn''t want to burn it, so he received it back.


    "Remember, nowadays, the demon clan is rampant, and the Datang talent is dying. It is too late."


    Chongming looked straight at Qingxiong''s eyes, saying one by one: "You must forget, we are also demon clan."


    "Do you remember?" Qingxiong said, "I thought you forgot, Your Majesty the Demon King."


    Zhongming instantly exhaled a strong momentum, as if there were flames burning in his body, his brows were deeply locked, with anger, he looked directly at Qingxiong.


    In the study room, Hong Jun first pryed with two flying knives, and then cut with a pair of scissors. They couldn''t dismantle the pendant outside the pendant. Finally, he knocked with a hammer. The crystal was taken out.


    "Ah ---" Hongjun took a bronze bottle and just wanted to smash it.


    "Why did you follow it?" The carp demon asked, "His Royal Highness asked you not to break it."


    "I just want to remove it." Hong Jun said, "installed on my knife handle."


    "The light here must be something unusual." The carp demon climbed onto the table, stepped on a book, and fell down. The gleaming light of the pendant reflected in the fish''s eyes.


    "There''s a circle of spells outside." Hong Jun said carefully. "What is it? Seal it? This light looks so comfortable."


    "Just looking at it is warm." Said the carp demon, "I feel much better."


    Hong Jun put the pendant and said, "Ask Qingxiong to go."


    "You haven''t finished your punishment yet!" The carp demon reminded that Hong Jun had already carried the pendant and walked away happily.


    The residual sun was like blood, turning around the mountains, and the birds singing among the mountains in the evening glow came.


    When Hong Jun came to the side hall, he suddenly heard a fierce dispute in the hall, startled, and hid behind the column.


    "The black dragon is not in the right place, he will never be the demon king! The reptiles in the gutter, too?"


    "But we are defeated, this is an indisputable fact!" Qingxiong said in a deep voice, "Unless he returns to the world and destroys him completely, he will wait for the devil to resurrect, command the demon clan, and the world will be charcoal!"


    "How is it that it''s my life to paint charcoal?" Chongming burst out shouting, "Human tribes have forgotten righteousness and ungratefulness! They took the third son and threw him and a human son to me for twelve years! Why should I raise An orphan with half the blood of the human race ?! "


    "That''s also Kong Xuan''s child!" Qingxiong''s voice was low and his blame was full. "When Kong Xuan left, didn''t you have any regrets ?!"


    "What regret do I have?" Chongming almost growled, "If it weren''t for the man who killed Kong Xuan, now Hong Jun can be a child without father and mother ?!"


    "The human race has ungrateful people, seeing the people who forget the loyalty, but also friends such as Di Renjie."


    "Friend ?!" Chongming sneered, "He will not do anything for the human race! Never!"


    Qingxiong''s voice shivered: "Kong Xuannai is one of the gods and demons. Hongjun inherited his five-colored divine light. He can eradicate the black dragon for the demon clan, avenge his father, and destroy the resurrected devil. What if you will He will stay here all his life, and sooner or later, he will know the truth! "


    "The day when I left the Central Plains," he said in a heavy voice, "I have said that the demon clan is dead or alive, and I don''t care anymore, Heavenly Demon? I only hope that Heavenly Devil will be resurrected as soon as possible and kill all these **** human races!"


    "You can''t be honest ?! Be clear!" Qingxiong stepped forward suddenly, his momentum spread out, and the hall was full of dangerous momentum. When the two faced each other, the tea cups on the table kept shaking, making a soft sound, pane Shock.


    Suddenly, footsteps came from outside the door, and Qingxiong and Zhongming gathered their momentum at the same time, and suddenly turned their heads.


    Qingxiong pursued a few steps, but saw Hongjun''s back.


    "When Kong Xuan left, if you could keep him even one sentence, how could it be today?" Qingxiong sighed, "The last sentence you left him is just a word" roll ". Heaven is forever. "


    After speaking, Qingxiong strode away from the side hall, leaving Zhongming alone at the twilight outside the door, quietly fascinated.


    The stars at night, the Milky Way on the top of Taihang Mountain is like a waterfall.


    The sound of footsteps came from far to near, and Hong Jun just lay motionless, lying on a flat rock in She Shenya. The rock slopes towards the front of the cliff, and if it is not careful, it will slide down the abyss at any time.


    Qingxiong climbed up and lay beside Hongjun. The two were silent, looking at the brilliant night sky and the galaxy.


    "Is it true?" Hong Jun asked suddenly.


    "It''s true or false, you already have the answer in your heart." Qingxiong replied.


    Hongjun couldn''t help gasping, but Qingxiong raised his hand across him and held his eyes. Hongjun grabbed Qingxiong''s hand and wiped tears on his hand.


    "Daddy hates me?" Hong Jun sobbed.


    "What he said on his mouth was often different from what he was thinking." Qingxiong said fascinatingly, "You must blame him for saying that if he is really unwilling, no one in the world can force him. Today Is yours still on you? "


    Hong Jun shook the rope and took out the pendant.


    "Don''t you want to go to the world?" Qingxiong took the pendant, and the soft light in the pendant immediately illuminated half of the mountain, and it reflected the starry sky. Hongjun gradually calmed down under the light.


    "Noisy and noisy, every time I come, you want me to take you to the world, now you have grown up." Qingxiong said, "I said, go, why do you fear?"


    Hong Jun was overjoyed at first, and he immediately thought of being heavy, his expression turned to be sad, staring at Qingxiong.


    Facing the gleaming light in the pendant, Qingxiong murmured: "There are many foods, many plays, beautiful girls, partners who drink together, there are ten miles of music, and there are days and nights Light, go, go to that vast red earth, you won''t regret it. "


    The next day, the side hall was packed.


    Hongjun walked into the partial hall, and the three thrones were moved to the partial hall, with Zhongming in the center and Qingxiong in the left. The heavy expression was as indifferent as ever, Hong Jun called out "Daddy" and stood in the corner in a proper manner.


    "I''m not your father." On the throne, the heavy voice seemed to have no emotion.


    Hong Jun stood underground, quite a little nervous, and he replied to Chongming: "You are, you are my father." Chongming turned his eyes away and landed on the third empty throne.


    "Your father''s name is ''Kong Xuan''." Emphasizing Shen said, "Like me and Qingxiong, it is the Lord of Yaojin Palace. You asked me who is sitting on the remaining chair, now. I can answer you. "


    "On this chair, it was your father. Once your father died, Qingxiong took you back to Yaojin Palace. Now that you are grown up, you should go back."


    "Where are you going?" Hong Jun asked.


    "Where do you come from and where do you go back." Zhong Ming said lightly.


    "I am the one here." Hong Jun said, "I will not go anywhere."

 Chapter 3： Broad sky

    After a long while, the needle fell in the hall, and Qingxiong said: "I tell you to do three things in the world. Hongjun, your father raised you for twelve years. Can you fulfill your father''s wishes for these three things? . "


    Hongjun looked at Chongming, then Qingxiong, and Chongming again, and finally nodded, "If I say so, I will go."


    Qingxiong handed out a letter and said, "Di Renjie had an official residence called Datang Exorcism Division before his death. You took this letter and went to the Exorcism Division to report it. Xuan''s Chou, this is the first thing. "


    Hong Jun thought about it and asked, "Who is the Chou?"


    "I don''t know." Qingxiong stood up, and a jade peacock made of jasper appeared in his fingers, and handed it to Hongjun. "What kind of person was your dear, and what did he spend in Chang''an?" In those days, he hated who loved who, who had a favor with him, and who had a hatred against him. These are things we do n¡¯t know and ca n¡¯t say. Only you can find the answer to all this. ¡±


    Hong Jun hesitated for a moment and took Peacock Ling.


    "Four slashing flying swords have been passed to you when you were a child." Chongming raised his hand and threw out a map, and said, "Now Chang''an is a monster race, and the monsters on the map can be killed."


    "Oh." Hong Jun caught it and opened the map in his hand. The monster on it didn''t know a word.


    "You took it down." Chongming reminded.


    Hong Jun immediately turned the map over, pretending to look at the map seriously, but his eyes could not help glancing at the emphasis on the height.


    "Who is Di Renjie?" Hong Jun asked, seeing Zhongming''s complexion easing slightly.


    "Alone." Zhong Ming replied, "Your father''s former friend has also died long ago."


    "Exorcism Division specializes in the duties of collecting demons and exorcism." Qingxiong explained, "Now Chang''an''s demon clan and Yaojin Palace are dead enemies. After you join the company, listen to them. Chang''an demon king, my dad and I will come back to accompany you in the future. "


    "Really?" Hong Jun looked up suddenly.


    "When did I say that?" Chongming wrinkled his brows and said coldly towards Qingxiong.


    "Two hundred years ago." Qingxiong took a few steps in the hall and said slowly, "A war broke out between Yaojin Palace and the Heavenly Demon Holy Land. It lasted for a long time, and finally ..."


    "No need to tell him." Chongming interrupted. "He can''t do it."


    Qingxiong replied: "He is also your child, a person in Yaojin Palace!"


    "No need to say more!" Zhong Ming anger emanated.


    "I will defeat the demon king." Hong Jun smiled again on his face in an instant, and replied, "This is the second thing, one word is for sure!"


    "Even if the black jelly corpse is broken into pieces." Chongming almost gritted his teeth, "I won''t go back to the world. Don''t bother to give up your life!"


    Hong Jun: "..."


    "There is this pendant." Qingxiong answered in time, put the pendant in Hongjun''s hands, and explained, "After Changan, find a man named Chen Ziang and tell him that this is a burning lamp ... nothing more, nothing is necessary. Tell him, you just open in front of him ... "


    After finishing, Qingxiong''s long fingers pinched the pendant, and the gold hoop under the pendant lighted up the incantation, automatically separated and untied, and the crystal flew slowly.


    "... crush the crystal in front of him again."


    Hong Jun looked surprised, and asked, "Why?"


    "This is the heart lamp given to me by King Xuandu Kun." Qingxiong said, "The heir should be the Chen family of the world, but there was a little accident two hundred years ago, and there was a little accident. ¡­ It ¡¯s time to return to the original owner, the crystal is broken, and the heart lamp will automatically enter the body. "


    "Whether the mortal is alive, I''m not sure." Chongming scoffed.


    "It doesn''t matter if you die, but all descendants of the Chen family can inherit." Qingxiong said, "In short, Hongjun, you have to find the heir to the heart lamp, give him this light inside, and then with him Make a friend, this is the third thing. After finishing these three things, you can return to Yaojin Palace, your father will naturally not drive you down the mountain. "


    "Okay." Hong Junzhen put it away with a heavy weight and replied, "I will finish all three things in one year and go home."


    Seriously sneered.


    "You have Kong Xuan''s five-colored divine light in your body." Chongming couldn''t help but say, "Enough to protect yourself, there is a chopping fairy flying knife, killing and demon, no problem, I have raised you for 12 years, you and I are also fate One scene, if you do n¡¯t ask you this sentence, Qingxiong must blame me for not being human. Now you think about it ... "


    Hong Jun opened his mouth slightly and looked directly at Zhongming, who finally turned his attention to him, saying one by one:


    "In Yaojin Palace, you can pick whatever you want, but I will give you everything you can say."


    Daylight entered the hall and sprinkled between the two people. The skylight was covered with white clouds, and the blue sky curtain was like a wash.


    For a long time, Hong Jun finally replied: "I want my dad ... you go down the mountain with me, will you succeed?"


    Chong Ming was quiet for a long time, got up, and walked aside.


    "No." He turned his back to Hongjun and never turned around.


    "You give me everything you pick." Hong Jun smiled. "I''ll pick you."


    "Mo Yao is to be mischievous," said Qingxiong. "Hong Jun, this is for you."


    Qingxiong handed Hong Jun a baggage. Hong Jun took it, carried it on his back, and slowly walked towards the Ming, but Ming Ming did not want to look back at him, and turned to walk to the side of the side hall. Hongjun had to stop, and said emphatically: "If you don''t say anything, let''s go now."


    Hong Jun was quiet for a while and said, "That''s gone."


    Hong Jun turned around and walked out of the side hall.


    "It''s exactly the same as Kong Xuan''s." Qingxiong said with a sigh.


    The heavy voice with a long-lost hoarse, his shoulders trembling slightly, said: "He is him, Kong Xuan is Kong Xuan, all these years, I have put it down, you have not put it down."


    Qingxiong was stunned.


    With a small burden on his back, Hong Jun slowly descended down the winding road of Taihang Mountain. The carp behind him jumped and chased him.


    "Your Highness! Your Highness--!" The carp ran out of breath and said, "Why not leave without waiting for me?"


    Hong Jun turned back suddenly, only to remember to forget it.


    "Why are you here?" Hong Jun said, "Go back! Go back! Dad said the world is too dangerous ..."


    "Master Qingxiong asked me to follow you." The carp sat on a rock, shook its tail, and asked, "Do you know where Chang''an is?"


    Hong Jun scratched his head.


    "Do you know how to pay a few pennies for one or two silver?"


    "Do you know where to buy a horse?"


    "Do you know what Dajianzhudian said? Do you know how to say hello when you see the human race? Do you know that the more handsome the man is, the more deceptive you are? Do you know ..."


    "Okay, don''t talk about it!" Hong Jun replied, resting his baggage, and sat down.


    The carp demon also said: "Wash your hands before eating. If the weather is cold, you need to add clothes. There are spring, summer, autumn and winter in the world, not in the golden palace ..."


    In the distance, the top of Taihang Mountain among the clouds and fog, the sound of birds singing, and the golden round of light shining in the world, set off the clouds and the sun.


    The carp demon ¡¯s broken thoughts in Hong Jun ¡¯s ears have gradually been silenced. He remembered that he had been in the Yaojin Palace for twelve years, and he never left his father ¡¯s side. Chongming actually has a sense of farewell, but he is terrified, and he can''t help but feel sad.


    "After three things, you can go home." Said the carp demon, "Don''t cry."


    "I didn''t cry!" Hong Jun said angrily.


    "Let''s go then," said the carp demon, "the foot hurts when walking up the mountain."


    Hongjun had to catch the carp demon, and the carp demon affixed some hands and feet backwards. Hongjun stuffed it into his pocket and could n¡¯t help but look back at the top of the mountain. .


    "Let''s go," said the carp demon. "Don''t go dark again."


    Hong Jun: "..."


    Hongjun had to turn around and stride along the mountain road.


    Three days later, Yao Jin Palace.


    "Why did you go for three days and three nights and haven''t walked out of Taihang Mountain yet?"


    Chongming stood in the atrium, facing the pond, with an impatient look. A picture appeared in the pond-Hong Jun was squatting beside a stream holding a cup of water to drink, sloppy and unkempt.


    "Speaking of not drinking raw water, boil and drink again, you will have diarrhea. There is no rule for how to get out of the mountain!" Zhongming couldn''t stop breathing.


    "Lost," Qingxiong replied.


    "As early as that carp can''t be adjusted!" Zhong Ming was restless and said, "Forget it, you go down and send him out of the mountain."


    "I''m not going." Qingxiong said, "I''m going to go by yourself."


    Qingxiong glanced at Qingxiong, and Qingxiong suddenly said: "I''m about to find the way. Look, you can go out along the road on the right."


    Chongming and Qingxiong looked at the pond again. In the video, Hongjun stood at a fork in the road, looking left and right.


    "The one on the right! The one on the right!" Chongming urged anxiously with Qingxiong.


    In the end, Hong Jun lived up to the expectations and chose the right way. The two finally let out a breath. Qingxiong said: "This will go out, take the official road of the world, and you can go to Chang''an in a month."


    Hong Jun finally slowly walked out of the periphery seen by the water mirror in the pond. The figure disappeared outside the last canyon of Taihang Mountain. Zhongming could no longer see him, so he turned and left alone.

 Chapter 4： Divine Light

    After a month.


    Painted in the dark night, with five fingers out of reach, heavy rain fell on the plain, thunder bursts, and lightning flashed across the night sky from time to time, reflecting the light on the plain.


    "I don''t know where I''m going!" Hong Jun wiped his face and looked around in the dark. As if there were countless dangers lurking in the dark night, the evil spirits scattered around.


    "Don''t chase it!" Carp demon followed, shouting, "We are almost at Chang''an!"


    Hong Jun shouted: "Solve one is one!"


    Hongjun stood on the plain road, his body was soaked, his hair stuck to his forehead, he couldn''t breathe, and after a full month of trek, from Taihang Mountain to Guanlong, his clothes were already broken. He was still carrying blood on half of his body, flowing down the rain and immersed in the mud.


    At the moment, his mind was full of scenes of a hut burning under the plain of the Qinchuan Plain, and the child was bitten off half of his head.


    He watched the surroundings with vigilance. The sound of rain covered the sound of "sand" that the monster walked through in the fields on the plain. After the lightning, there was only downpour in the world, and the pendant tied to his neck was left in the darkness, with a warm light.


    There was a tremendous noise, and a monster with a length of two feet and a large **** mouth covered with cold teeth and black autumn leaves suddenly appeared in the wheat field, with five blood eyes on his head, like a catfish with the size of a house, but long. There are four claws, and there is more slippery mucus on the claws, biting down towards Hongjun!


    "It''s an ao!"


    The carp demon yelled, Hong Jun turned suddenly, his hands scattered, shaking off a dream-like light barrier, the squid hit the head against the barrier, issued a painful roar, and fell back.


    At the moment of electro-optical stone fire, Hongjun flew his knife in his fingers, and he shot it out of his way, shooting at the main eye above the head of Aoyu!


    The Flying Sword is a treasure left by the land pressure **** in ancient times. It is divided into four phases of flying wind, thunder, water and fire. At this moment, the thunderbolt flying knife immediately leads the sky lightning, tilting down like a waterfall. The side eyes of the forehead were blinded by flying knives, suddenly roared, rolled on the ground, and then disappeared into the mud.


    At the next moment, the muddy ground was stirred up on the official road, and the ground was broken like an ocean wave, blasting towards the distance. Hongjun immediately grabbed the carp demon towards the back and wrapped it, turned his horse and shouted, "Driving!"


    Chang''an City was shrouded in the darkness brought by the storm. Many officers and soldiers at the head of the city were wearing hats and sitting under the rain eaves to take a nap. A sudden roar of monsters and roars came from outside the city.


    "What''s wrong with the outside?"


    The officers and soldiers awakened, gathered at the head of the city, and lightning struck the sky. I saw an extremely strange scene at the end of the official road outside the city-light flashed in the mud, electric light was scattered, mud was flying, and the land was broken. Like an invisible chariot, it rushed violently along the official road to the outer gate of Chang''an.


    Behind the man who was chasing the horse, he roared: "Where to escape--!"


    "Arrow! Arrow!"


    "Changan curfew-no entry into the city-"


    However, the warning has come too late, or it can be said that the accident happened too quickly, and the voice of the city defense captain has not fallen. The invisible behemoth with lightning has slammed into the moat!


    "Oh--" With a roar, a black behemoth rushed out of the moat and jumped.


    All the officers and soldiers on the city head opened their mouths blankly, looking at the huge four-legged squid swinging its tail, rising into the air, with a flashing electric light on its forehead.


    It jumped ten feet, with mud and water splashes in the moat, an arc was drawn from the tower, and the tile edge collapsed into the city.


    City Defense Captain: "..."


    At the next moment, the giant squid slammed into the ground in Chang''an City, the stone bricks shattered and flew away, and the squid sank into the ground, and rushed into the main road of the city with the electric brush floating on the surface!


    "Ah--" Dozens of guards recovered, and shouted in fear.


    "Don''t chase it!" A voice shouted in the night.


    "The flying knife is still on it!" Another voice shouted.


    "Recall the flying knife! Are you stupid!"


    "Can''t call it back! The flying knife can''t escape it. Once it''s called back, it will sneak into the ground!"


    Immediately afterwards, a hook "Shoo" shot at the cornice of the Chang''an City Tower, and the white light reflected a correctional image as if it was a god. The guards watched Hongjun step on the cornice again, spread his arms in the air, and jumped towards the ground. Flying into the city.


    "Quickly ... Quickly inform Yulinwei--!" The captain shouted in panic, upstairs.


    In Chang''an City, Hong Jun threw the hook again, hooked on the eaves on the side of the road, slowed down the force of rushing, and hit the ground.


    "Where did you go?" Hong Jun said.


    "I told you not to chase ..." The carp demon was put in the suitcase behind Hong Jun, a fish head appeared, and he drank the rain water one by one.


    "The chase is chasing!" Hong Jun said, "Are you nagging?"


    "Behind the back!" The carp demon screamed instantly, and saw a flash of lightning turn into the alley.


    "Who committed crimes at night--!"


    "Glow that man! Hold him!"


    The sound of the horse''s hoof, the officers and soldiers patrolling at night rushed over, accompanied by arrows rain. The carp demon shouted badly, and hurriedly urged Hongjun to withdraw quickly. Hongjun flashed after the monster and rushed into the alley, and the ground was covered with broken bricks. The Aoyu was gone, replaced by the rumbling noise in the alley next door and the screams of the people in the middle of the night.


    "Where is this?" Hong Jun finally recovered, and looked up to find the eaves, trying to throw the rope over, but found himself in a deep alley, bare on both sides with no effort.


    "Someone is here," the carp demon said again.


    Hong Jun suddenly turned around, and saw that the officers and men had chased, and the leader shouted, "I found it, here!"


    Hong Jun couldn''t help but retreat. Obviously, he didn''t know how to deal with this situation. He couldn''t kill innocent mortals as monsters. However, the opposing guard showed no mercy, and "Ah" shot at him with a loud arrow. Hong Jun shook away the body light of the body immediately, "Bum" resisted, and then bounced off and shot out. Someone screamed on the spot and was shot down.


    "It''s all right!" Hong Jun was a little panicked, just afraid to kill the mortal by the wrong hand.


    "Monster!" A clear voice burst into shouting, "Just grab the hand!"


    Soon a military commander stirred up the rain, and Chao Hongjun rushed over!


    "Don''t fight! Go away!" Cried the carp demon.


    "Where are you going!" Hong Jun shouted, "Don''t dare to come out with a flying knife," he shouted, "I''m not a monster!"


    "You are a monster." The carp demon corrected in the back, "Your father is a real **** monster, why are you not a monster?"


    Hong Jun: "..."


    Although the general was unable to do so, he did a lot of work. Hongjun tried to rush out of the alley several times, but he was blocked by his sword. Forced to shake off the five-color Shenguang body protector.


    The rainstorm was overwhelming and thunderous.


    "I won''t fight you!" Hongjun yelled, and ran up the narrow wall of the high lane in a few steps, stepped on the high wall, and turned over his head and feet. Want to run away.


    Who would expect that the general would suddenly turn around, slammed and rushed up, and even the man hit the Hongjun with his sword, and the blade hit the five-color divine light, actually a "buzz" sound, broke Hongjun''s protection Body barrier!


    Hong Jun didn''t expect that there would be weapons in the world that could break through his body protection light. He immediately turned around in the air, folded his left hand, and his right hand, and at the same time his upper body slumped back!


    In an instant, the dripping raindrops seemed to solidify in the air, and each drop of water reflected the strange scene.


    In the glorious flow, he was able to stare at the general with awe-inspiring eyes, but at the next moment, the general took his sword straight from his throat. As Hongjun slumped back, the neck pendant swayed with a necklace, facing the blade .


    The weapon in his hand is not ordinary iron! Hong Jun was like a thunder, and his thoughts flashed in an instant, but it was too late. The sword first broke the necklace, and then broke the pendant. The crystal pendant ¡°banged¡± and shattered, turning into powder, and then, a bright flash that couldn''t be looked at was burst out in the alley!


    In the stormy city of Chang''an, a hurricane of white light rolled up in a flash, and the magnificent Datang capital was illuminated like daylight--


    The glare was fleeting, and the rolled waves pushed Hong Jun and the military commander away at the same time. Hong Jun was swept by the airflow and fell heavily on the ground.


    Silence returned to the surroundings, except for the sound of the torrential rain "Wla La La".


    Hong Jun moaned, and climbed up hard, wiped the water in his eyes, and subconsciously touched his neck, as if instantly struck by the lightning.


    What about pendants? ! Broken?


    Broken? !


    Broken! ! !


    The sky is falling!


    Hong Jun''s face collapsed, turning his head to look at the moaning officers and soldiers, and then looked at the general in front of him. The general was motionless, and apparently fell into a coma.


    "Are you okay!" Hong Jun patted his face and shouted anxiously, "Wake up soon! Where is my heart lamp ?!"


    The general was wearing a black helmet, and the hurricane that exploded rolled up at the moment when he broke the pendant, and fell to the deepest part of the alley.


    Oops. Hong Jun thought that the electricity had turned, and the pendant was gone. What should I do? No, it must be calm, innumerable, all falling on the person in front of him.


    Hongjun tried his best to pull up the military commander, but his armor was too heavy. He even carried the black iron armor, which was nearly two hundred pounds. , Turned to look at the deepest part of the alley.


    At the end of the alley, there is a courtyard wall nearly one foot high, and I don''t know where to lead. Hongjun dragged the general first and then hugged. This guy is nine feet tall, dragging his feet on the ground, only unconscious. When he dragged him to the wall, Hongjun was panting, tired, and tied the hook rope around the general''s waist, dragging it up little by little.


    Behind the wall is a garden, and the pots fall to the ground. When Hongjun heard that there was a chase after the opposite fence, he quickly dragged the unconscious general''s hands and dragged him out of the front yard out of breath. At that time, the sky was bright, and the sky was still frightened by the light rain. The majority of the people in Chang''an City were not awake. Hong Jun went out of the house and saw a labyrinth of streets and lanes all around.


    At the time, the 12 gates of Chang''an Wai Guo in the Tang Dynasty, with 110 squares inside, were designed by the master Yu Wenkai himself. Although Hongjun had walked through many villages along the way, he had passed such a magnificent capital city in the future. I don''t know where to go.


    "Hey! Zhao Zilong! Zhao Zilong!" Hong Jun looked back at the two-pound carp behind him. The carp demon had his eyes protruding and his mouth was open. There was no movement for a while. It must have been just that Hong Jun fell to the head of the fish and fell into a coma.


    "Wake up quickly!" Hong Jun was helpless, but he couldn''t throw this man away and didn''t know where to go.


    In the distance, a guard passed by, and Hong Jun did n¡¯t dare to cause trouble again. He suddenly saw a small door opened in the alley in front. The woman in the small door giggled and gave away a fat man. go with.


    Hong Jun dragged the man, observed in a dark place for a moment, and listened to the constant sound of horseshoes behind him. The search guard was getting closer and closer. He had to pull his heart across, dragged the general, and ran to the covert door.

 Chapter 5： Long Wu Li

    Inside the door is a back garden, which looks like the back door of a family. There is a lotus pond in the garden. Although the sweet-scented osmanthus fragrant by the lotus pond is still under the rain, it still has the elegant taste of Mo Xiang. Hong Jun dragged the man and entered the corridor. Looking left and right, I thought: Wow, it''s really pretty here.


    This family built two floors, and a girl ¡¯s voice came upstairs again. Hong Jun was almost exhausted, chasing the Aoyu all night, and so many things happened, just want to find a place to rest first , Immediately sat down, leaned against the corridor and panted.


    Just at this time, a young girl in a goose-yellow skirt, with a stick of osmanthus in her hand, walked along the corridor and ran into Hongjun head-on.


    At that time, Hong Jun was exhausted, sitting on the ground and panting. A man was lying beside him, and there was a carp head behind his back, and his mouth was one piece.


    Girl: "..."


    Hong Jun looked blank and turned his eyes to meet her.


    The girl almost shouted, Hong Jun quickly made a gesture of "shushing", so that she should never yell, and turned up flexibly, and repeatedly beat the girl.


    After a heavy rain overnight, Hong Jun''s face has been cleansed with day-to-day stains, his skin is fair, and his facial features are long and beautiful. He is simply astonishingly beautiful, only to glance up, and the young girl has not recovered.


    Hong Jun said, "I ... lend you to stay here for a while."


    The father of Hong Jun was in the three realms, but no one dare to recognize the first beautiful man Peacock Daming who recognized the second. Even more, he attracted Tian Nu San Hua as soon as he showed up. Five hundred years ago, the demon clan scrambled to provoke a large-scale trampling tragedy.


    It''s a pity that Hongjun lost his father when he was young and failed to grow up with his father Kong Xuan. He was restocked for twelve years. He often ran wild behind the mountain in front of the stream. Smokey. A lot of wind and rain have been destroyed, but the inheritance of his father''s eyebrows, soft lips and white teeth, and fair complexion, as well as the clean and bright atmosphere unique to the young Lang, are still amazing at the first meeting.


    "What ... what''s wrong with this person?" The girl turned her gaze to the general who was unconscious next to Hongjun. "Yeah," she said, "Is this General Jinglong?"


    "What is the general?" Hong Jun looked blank.


    "Why!" A female voice said displeasurely on the corridor of the West Building. "Is Mulberry down here? Who brought you back?"


    The young girl calling "Sang''er" busy Chao Hongjun made a gesture and said, "Everyone is going to sleep, don''t make a noise, follow me."


    Hong Jun got up and slanted and hugged the "General Jinglong" bumping up with the girl upstairs. The general''s feet dragged and dragged on the wooden steps and made a noise. Hong Jun remembered that the iron boots hadn''t taken off, so he quickly took his boots. He also took it off, hugged him into the room, let him lie down on the couch, lay down his burden, and put it on the table.


    "What should I do?" Hong Jun said to himself.


    "Is this fish yours?" Sang Er looked at the carp on the table, and Zhao Zilong''s gills were still beating.


    Hong Jun nodded, and the warrior wore a white blouse. Hong Jun reached out and touched it, and found an iron medal in his waist. He wrote "Li Tanglong, Datang Longwu Army". After reading it, I did n¡¯t know what it meant. I threw it on the table and picked up the sword that shattered the five-color **** light and the pendant. I saw that the sword was very simple and heavy. It was painted in black with dense small seals. Font.


    Hong Jun could n¡¯t see the truth, and untied Li Jinglong ¡¯s tight-fitting clothes to reveal his sturdy naked chest. Li Jinglong was slender, with clear contours of the pectoral muscles and abdominal muscles. The two sword eyebrows were like ink. The corner of the mouth is slightly curled.


    The heart lamp passed by the burning lamp ... Hong Jun recalled the moment when the pendant was crushed, and then recalled what Qingxiong explained, as long as the crystal of the pendant was crushed, the heart lamp would naturally enter the body. At that time, only myself was present with him. If reasonable, the heart lamp entered into him or into himself.


    He didn''t feel anything at all, but he had been in a coma for so long, and it was not normal. It stands to reason that he should be awake when he falls ... Will it be a heart light?


    Hong Jun didn''t know what the light was for. He bowed and put his ear on Li Jinglong''s chest and skin. Hearing his heartbeat, he saw Sang Er''s face in surprise when he turned his head.


    "Shall we stay alone for a while?" Hong Jun said.


    Sang Er looked weird and nodded. "Is General Jinglong injured? Do I go and ask him for a doctor?"


    "What is the doctor?" Hong Jun subconsciously said, "No, no, it''s not necessary."


    "Then I''ll get him some water." Sang Er said out of the door.


    Hongjun immediately grabbed the carp demon and said anxiously: "Zhao Zilong! Wake up!"


    "The doctor is the doctor and he sees the doctor." The carp demon woke up long ago, "Where is this? What happened?"


    Hong Jun is also full of questions. He talked about the process once, one person and one fish, and looked at each other for a moment. The carp demon yelled, "Wow, ah-you are in trouble! You are done! What will you do?"


    "I don''t even know--!" Hong Jun was completely mad.


    Carp Demon: "Is his surname Chen?"


    "He doesn''t have a surname of Chen!" Hong Jun even had the heart to die. "His surname is Li ... That''s right, let him change his surname to Chen?" Hong Jun suddenly got a chance.


    "Are you stupid?" Carp demon said, "He is not a descendant of Chen Ziang!"


    "It''s over! What to do!"


    "Kill him." The carp demon said, "Maybe the light came out."


    "How can I kill him!" Hong Jun said, "It''s obviously my fault!"


    The carp demon also said: "Everyone is suffering. I think that although he is a talented person, some of the halls are vaguely black, his brows are still frowning, and his face is unrecognizable, and he is suffering when he is alive.


    Hong Jun: "..."


    Hong Jun was completely gone, and the carp demon also said, "Here is the wrong person, now I''m in trouble!"


    Hongjun took the sword, and the carp demon again said: "You are not a person, what are you afraid of killing?"


    "My mother is a man!" Hong Jun said.


    "You even killed the demon." The carp demon urged, "Get started! Otherwise, what will the Chen family do? The heart lantern has to be returned to the Chen family, the demon ..."


    The carp demon realized the leak, and immediately stopped.


    "Tian Mo?" Hong Jun asked in surprise. He also mentioned this when he overheard Chongming talking with Qingxiong that day.


    The carp demon busy said: "In short, the heart lamp must be retrieved! Otherwise everyone will be finished! Not scaring you ... Flying knife? Did you find it?"


    Hong Jun: "No ... one less ..."


    "Ah-" Carp demon is crazy, "Let you not chase you, don''t listen! Look! This is over! The flying knife is gone! The heart lantern is still ..."


    Hongjun grabbed the pillow towel, rolled a strip, and slammed it into the carp demon''s mouth with incomparable accuracy, and stopped the torrential aftermath.


    Knocking on the door outside, Sang Er carrying a pot came in.


    "Who are you talking to?" Sang Er looked at the bed and Li Jinglong was still unconscious, asking somehow.


    "I speak to myself," Hong Jun replied busy, "let''s stay alone for a while."


    Sang Er handed Hong Jun a towel, looked at Hong Jun with a smile, and said, "Yo, okay."


    After Sang Er went out again, Hong Jun wiped Li Jinglong''s face, turned over, sat on him, took a deep breath, turned sideways, accumulated mana, shook his five colors of light in one hand, and put his hand on Li Jinglong''s On the chest.


    The carp demon scrambled with both hands, grabbed the stuffed pillow, and pulled it out, shouting, "Hong Jun, don''t hesitate!"


    Hongjun transported the five-color divine light, intending to inject Xiu into Li Jinglong''s body meridian, so that if the power of the heart lamp flowed in his meridian, he would have a sense of self-defense. However, at the moment when he was infused with mana, Li Jinglong was shocked and suddenly woke up.


    At the same time, there was a messy noise outside.


    "Shen Wujun searched! Unrelated people, all retreat!"


    Li Jinglong opened his eyes and bowed his head in abruptly. He saw Hongjun pressing a hand on his chest, then looked along the arm, and looked at Hongjun with his eyes.


    Hong Jun: "..."


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    Li Jinglong looked blank, and then noticed that his upper body was naked, only wearing a pair of trousers, and instantly recovered, and screamed: "What are you doing!"


    Hong Junfei quickly said: "You put my heart lamp ..."


    Li Jinglong shouted and locked Hongjun''s wrist on the chest and pulled it. The two suddenly fell from the bed, Hongjun shouted: "Stop!"


    Suddenly there was chaos in the room. Li Jinglong knocked over the kettle on the table. The carp demon hurriedly jumped off the table. The soldiers searching outside heard this and immediately said, "The end of the room! Quick!"


    The carp demon shouted: "Hong Jun! Come on! Someone is coming again!"


    When Li Jinglong turned to see the carp demon, he was horrified and shouted, "Monster!"


    Hong Jun was afraid to get into trouble again, so he quickly grabbed the suitcase, hugged the carp demon, smashed the window door, and turned out. Only Li Jinglong carried the sword, his face was shocked, he couldn''t breathe, and he still didn''t know what happened.


    When Hongjun flipped out the window and door, he hooked the eave with one hand, turned over the roof, trot all the way to the end of the continuous eaves, glide down the tile roof, and escaped.


    Li Jinglong was still in the room, his armor was missing, and his eyes widened, panting, just outside the room, an angry cry: "Who is inside! The Shenwujun search! Never open the door ..."


    Sang Er said: "There are two guests inside ... Please don''t disturb them ..."


    As soon as Li Jinglong heard the words "Shen Wujun", he knew that today''s troubles could not be good, and he had to run before talking, otherwise he would definitely lose face. Immediately jumped out of the window and flipped out, but when He Hongjun escaped, he turned outward, Li Jinglong jumped down the window, and was barefoot, stepping on the tile, suddenly slipped, and he fell along the side eaves. Go down.


    Li Jinglong carried a sword in one hand and no effort in the other. He kicked his feet a few times and saw a noisy street at the end of the tiles. He instantly realized that it was wrong, but it was too late.


    Before Hong Jun carried him around, he hid in the most famous Changping "Pingkangli" or Pingkangfang. The building was full of open business buildings. This building was called "Liuying Chunxiao". It is one of the best buildings in Chang''an, and outside Liuying Chunxiao, it is the city of Chang''an East.


    At the moment, it was raining and the weather was clear, Dongshi opened, and the vocals were full. Pedestrian hawkers heard the sound, and they all looked up and saw the **** male half-naked of Li Jinglong, the captain of Longwu Military Academy, holding a sword in his hand In the Yingchunxiao window, the Emperor jumped out and slid a few times on the eaves, crashing into the East City with a clatter, and the mule screamed and the basket was full.


    "Yo, isn''t that General Jing Long?"


    "Li Xiaowei? Hahahaha¡ª"


    Li Jinglong fell into seven meats and eight primes, and he didn''t mention it in a single breath. Many people had surrounded him. The Shenwu Army was still heading out at Liuying Chunxiao. Li Jinglong flashed immediately, dragging his sword, and hide in embarrassment in Dongshi. The remaining soldiers of the Shenwu Army searched everywhere. Pedestrians laughed at the market, and the sour literati were still talking.


    "I have a poem. And give you a comment."


    "And talk!"


    "¡® Long Wujun Li Jinglong, Beyond Yingying Chunxiao ¡¯-"


    "Jing Long Xiaowei Haoerlang, Pingkang Xiaomeng didn''t feel long; the heroes with broken cornices shouted away two lines of tears!"


    "Wonderful hand! Brother Rong Yu''s dogtail continued with mink ..."


    "Come! Brother come brother!"


    "She Hu Fei will still be here today, and she was born with a good skin; she is not afraid of the gods, but she forgets the dragon and brocade clothes!"


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    Li Jinglong hid in a tank behind Dongshi. He laughed at his greasy poems in his ears, lifted the wooden cover slightly, and saw the martial arts army passing through Dongshi from the crack. Fang Jin exhausted and exhausted.

 Chapter 6： Under the fence

    After the rain was clear, Chang''an was clear in autumn and the sky was blue, and the fragrance of osmanthus came from the room. Hongjun kicked hard under a sycamore tree, and the night rain on the leaves spattered. He washed his face in this water, drank some more, took off two sycamore leaves, and placed a sound on his lips.


    "What should I do--" The carp demon was wrapped in a baggage, and his expression was avalanche.


    "This place is so big." Hong Jun touched his belly and said, "First eat before talking."


    "I don''t want to eat earthworms." The carp demon said again.


    "Find some meat for you," said Hong Jun. "Slowly think of a way, alas, why is it so bad along the way? Huh? What is that?"


    After all, Hong Jun was a young man, and he came down the mountain. When he saw this flowery world, he immediately put all his worries behind his head, drew out a little copper coins, and went to the market to buy food. The carp demon also reminded: "You can eat everything you want on the mountain, and you are not afraid of eating a bad stomach."


    Hong Jun snored, stepped on the restaurant seat, hugged a sea bowl of noodles, and ate a dim sum. Things on earth are much better than Yaojin Palace, fried, roasted, fried, all kinds of variety, there are braised lamb, colored flower cakes, steamed glutinous rice, Yaojin Palace never make these tricks, go down the mountain After rushing along the way, they can only eat dry food.


    For a month on Chang''an Road, fortunately, Qingxiong knew his temperament and prepared a lot of pearls. Hongjun followed the carp demon''s teaching and exchanged pearls and passing caravans into silver, and then silver into bronze coins for dinner. For sharpening. Although he didn''t understand the red dust, some carp demon made some mentions from time to time, but he never made too many jokes.


    And he walked all the way, Hong Jun was clever and clever. After going down the mountain, he learned quickly, and he said less at first. It depends on how others do it. Seeing people lining up to buy steamed buns, Hong Jun watched for a moment and learned to hand over two coins to buy two.


    Seeing those selling fireworks at the market, Hong Jun also looked at it curiously for a while and said, "What''s so strange, Dad sneezes and squirts out more than this."


    Carp demon: "..."


    There were also broken stones in the chest, iron bars around the neck, and oil pans under the knife mountain. Hongjun only shuddered.


    "What do you do with this?" Hong Jun thought quite hard to understand, and the carp demon replied: "In order to make money, you don''t understand, life is difficult."


    After the juggling was over, the onlookers threw money into the bowl. Hong Jun looked pitiful and threw a pearl into it. The carp demon was carried behind his back and no one could see the situation. Some people shouted, "Pearl of night!"


    The night pearl with the big little finger suddenly caused a commotion. Someone immediately ignored the benevolence and morality, and went to the bowl to grab it. Others went to succeed and immediately fought. Hong Jun shouted: "Don''t fight! I still have it here! Don''t hit people!"


    Carp demon said: "Are you looking for death? Run!"


    There was a chaos in the market, and the officers and soldiers came again. Hong Jun, after seeing the matter last night, saw the officers and soldiers as if they saw ghosts. The carp demon couldn''t help but urge him to report to the exorcism department. Hong Jun kept promised that it was good, and he was attracted by the monkey monger soon, standing by the market and watching the monkey.


    "You are so tied to it, it is too much." Hong Jun said to the monkey player.


    The monkey player glared at him and scolded a few words. The carp demon cried and said, "Master, go away."


    In the past, a group of monkeys on Taihang Mountain were free, but now the monkeys are actually tethered, skinny, and kowtowing everywhere.


    Hong Jun walked out of ten steps, and when he turned around, no one found out, a flying knife passed by, and "ding" chopped off the chain held by the monkey. The monkey was stunned and looked around.


    "Run!" Hongjun whispered.


    The monkey recovered, and ran away. The monkey-player scolded while chasing, and there was another chaos.


    The carp demon said: "Hong Jun, you put me in front, what are you doing?"


    Hong Jun smiled and watched the monkey run away. He was inexpressibly happy. He walked across the market, and suddenly stopped, with a plaque in front of him, writing "Learning Five Cars", and scribes in and out.


    "Is that a bookstore?" Hong Jun was surprised.


    "It''s getting dark ..." The carp demon lamented. "Do you have to hang out at this time?"


    Hong Jun didn''t care much about this. After walking in, a fishy smell suddenly filled the entire bookstore, and everyone looked at Hong Jun with a strange face.


    "Fish cannot come in!" Said the boss, "what do you do with a fish?"


    "Look, was it abandoned?" Said the carp demon again.


    "Buy home braised." Hong Jun explained, "Governing a big country is like cooking a small dish."


    The carp demon stopped talking immediately, and Hong Jun said, "I''ll just take a look and leave now."


    Carp demon: "..."


    The bookstore contains the most poems. Hong Jun opened a Li Bai selection, and suddenly forgot the time and stood and read it.


    At noon, Chang''an City was sealed in the palace, the autumn was hot, and the cicada sounded in the courtyard. Li Jinglong is still the one who escaped from Pingkang Li with an embarrassment. His upper body is naked, barefoot, and he kneels in the courtyard with the sword under his knee.


    "You ... just lost the face of your father and your ancestor!"


    Feng Changqing limped, holding the piece of "Datang Longwujun Li Jinglong" dropped in the blue building in his left hand, holding a ruler in his right hand, and pulled out a board. A hot red mark.


    Feng Changqing held the ring plate and patted on Li Jinglong ¡¯s handsome side face, breathless, and said: "Today, in Jingfang, Chang''an City, you are being passed on. You leave the injured man in the middle of the night and go to Pingkangli prostitute. ¡­¡­you¡­¡­"


    Li Jinglong lowered his head and said nothing, Feng Changqing shouted: "It took me a lot of thoughts to find the position of Long Wujun for you! Have you ever been a bit more motivated ?!"


    "say something!"


    Feng Changqing said: "With a rusty sword, I really think you are a general Yulin General? Can you grow up ?! Can you! Throw your sword at me!"


    Feng Changqing stretched his foot to kick Li Jinglong''s kneeling sword. Li Jinglong kept silent and knelt.


    "At the latest tonight, your boss''s suit is coming!" Feng Chang shivered with rage, "Tomorrow morning, you still have to be a chatter at Yushitai. Where do you put my face? Where? put?!"


    The servants and maidservants stood under the cloister and watched the show happily. Changan often heard that Li Jinglong embroidered pillows were full of straw bales. He was born in Feng Chang''s aunt''s house when he was a child. His mother died early when he was a child. His father Li Mou with Cen Shen went out of the fortress four years ago.


    At that time, Li Jinglong and Fang were sixteen years old, and his father was no longer relatives and no one in control, so he successively lost his family''s property. He first asked the immortal master to ask the immortal to ask, and later spent a lot of money, bought one that was said to be cut. The monster that Di Renjie used was the demon who collected the demon.


    In the past few years, Li Jinglong was attracted by many girls in Chang''an City when he was 16 or 7 years old. However, Li Jinglong did not grow up in his career, nor did he grow up in a family. Second, he always displayed a posture that no one should be close to, see The matchmaker didn''t even point his head. Nothing happened in the past two decades, and those who talked about their relatives slowly faded.


    The boss was not small, neither a family nor a business. He was idle, until his cousin Feng Changqing broke the Western Region of the Great Bolu Kingdom and won the Xuanzong Feng triumphant triumphantly, only to bring Li Jinglong a place in the Longwu Army.


    Feng Changqing almost broke his heart for this inferior cousin. The more he said, the more angry he was, and the ruler was pumping like a storm. The wife ran and said: "Don''t fight, lord! Now! "


    Feng Changqing finally cut the ruler into two pieces, and Li Jinglong''s forehead was bleed out, dripping down his cheek and dripping to the ground.


    "Master, calm down!" Mrs. Feng rushed to give Feng Changqing his back. After Feng Changqing returned to the dynasty, he waited for the court to appoint an official. This cousin became the laughing stock of the entire Chang''an City. Official career, how can you not be angry? !


    After finishing his lesson, Feng Changqing ignored it and limped in again. Mrs. Feng hurriedly ordered the maid to take a cloth towel to wipe away the blood stains for Li Jinglong and said, "How come your brain is like this? If you are wrong, your brother will not be so angry."


    Li Jinglong just kept silent and knelt quietly until twilight turned around, shining on his body, full of the sun and the blood stains on the blue brick floor.


    In the twilight, Hongjun held a few books and returned to the East Market. The people scattered and collected the city. There was a blush of red clouds in the sky, and drums were heard from afar.


    "Boom--Boom--Boom--"


    In the morning and evening, Chang''an will fall into the night. Hongjun yawned. He stayed up all night last night. Today, he is busy and busy, and he looks embarrassed. The thought of the heart lamp was so inexplicable that it shattered, and the Xianfei Feidao lost a hand but did not know where to go. When the sun went down, he added a lot of worries and could not help feeling sad again.


    "Hey, Zhao Zilong?" Hong Jun patted the bag behind his backhand. The carp demon opened his mouth motionless, went to sleep with his eyes open, and was photographed waking up and closing his mouth one by one.


    "Where is the Exorcism Division?" Hong Jun asked.


    "I don''t know," said the carp demon. "The last time I came to Chang''an was 80 years ago."


    "How did you come? Didn''t you hang out?"


    "I came back and sold it in the East Market, and my blood came out with my mouth open. You just showed me around."


    "..."


    "Did Qingxiong write you a letter?"


    "Let me see ... where is Jinchengfang?"


    "On the north side of West City, hurry up. After the drum kicks, the curfew will be imposed, and you will be caught if you wander around again."


    Hong Jun speeded up his pace and walked from Dongshi to Xishi. He had to cross most of Chang''an and asked while walking, panting, until he finally found Jinchengfang when it was dark. The roads in Chang''an are criss-crossed, the avenues are separated by squares, and there are lanes and auxiliary roads connected in the squares. Even when entering the Jinchengfang, Hongjun still can''t find the exorcism division, so he has to walk towards the building with lights.

 Chapter 7： Hi babe

    It was quiet in the square at night, when I heard a few barks, there were very few houses lit up, and the carp demon was insulting again behind me. The big talk made you come early and you did n¡¯t come early. The people were all scattered and the black lights were blind and the plaque was all seen Nowhere, where to find ground?


    Hongjun stood for a while, three thousand drums rested, and the whole city fell into the night. He had to bite the bullet and went to knock on the door to ask for directions. After knocking on a few houses, I finally encountered a dumb old man, shaking the face of Hongjun with the lamp, Hongjun had to harass and turned away. The alley was almost an abandoned mansion, and it did n¡¯t take long for no one to pick it up. The grass was overgrown in it, and Hong Jun lay down on the floor, taking care of the dirt, and fell asleep when he fell to the ground.


    That night, dark clouds obscured the moonlight. In the depths of Xingqing Palace, the overcast wind rolled up, the gauze curtain fluttered, and the candlelight was swayed by the wind, suddenly and suddenly extinguished.


    A lady dressed in black robes and embellished with gluttonous patterns sat on the seat in the hall. Three men wore cloaks to hide their faces. One of them held a tray, and a **** fly was laid on the tray. Knife.


    "What is this?" Said the lady.


    "Fly-Mastiff was shot while hunting outside the city." The man whispered, "Let it go to Daming Palace, first avoid the healing."


    The lady''s slender fingers picked up the flying knife, her eyebrows were deep-locked, and she looked at it for a moment. She cut the fairy flying knife and reflected the dignified face of her country.


    "I haven''t seen it." She threw the flying knife back on the tray.


    "Someone is here," another man said.


    "It''s been so many years." The lady said coldly: "I came here at this time, and tomorrow I will show the flying knife under the majesty, and see what he says. What about the flying knife?"


    "Being caught up by Li Jinglong, the two fought a fight." The third man yelled, "I''ve lost it, I''m afraid ..."


    "Hahahaha--" The lady smiled arrogantly, and the twigs shivered, "It''s a bit interesting, what is the crazy and silly Li Jinglong, what is the spring and autumn dream of beheading and demonizing?"


    "After the incident last night, Fei Mastiff accidentally appeared in the city head, and it was spreading outside." The man said, "Changan has a demon."


    "Oh?" The lady said with a small smile, "Is there a demon in Chang''an? I heard it for the first time. Sheng Tianzi is in power, the world is rising, the world is at home, where is the demon? Ming''er may have to talk to him. Go ahead. Let the Mastiff stop appearing again, look for the owner of the Flying Sword, and after finding it, send it to the Mastiff in front of him. "


    In the early morning of autumn, there was a dullness in the air. After a few bird calls, there was a moment when the wings of the sycamore tree outside the abandoned house fluttered and all the birds flew away.


    Suddenly a loud noise came from the front yard, waking Hong Jun out of his sleep,


    The carp demon suddenly awakened, terrified enough, and after taking off his burden, the fish fluttered on the ground and said, "What''s wrong! What''s wrong!"


    Immediately after it was a "carp striking", two feet turned upright, looked left and right, and said, "Where is this?"


    "Anyone?" Said the man, and pushed open the front hall door and walked in.


    Hong Jun immediately raised his hand, blocking his face, and in the dim sunlight, he saw a thin young man nine feet tall, wearing a strange costume, and looked at him in surprise.


    The two stared at each other for a moment, and Hong Jun saw the man''s face clearly. His facial features were deep, his cheekbones were tall, his eyebrows were as dark as eagle feathers, and his lips were sharp. The complexion is a healthy bronze color after sun exposure all year round. The thick black hair has a few braids, a bow and a quiver on his back, and a sheepskin jacket, revealing a bronze strong right shoulder, and a pair of black hunting Boots, around the waist is also a suitcase, like a hunter.


    The man has broad shoulders and narrow waists, and even in sheepskin hunting jackets, he still looks extraordinary.


    "Frightened demon," said the carp demon.


    When the young man saw the carp demon, he was shocked, and his backhand drew an arrow from the back barrel, and immediately pulled the long bow away.


    Hongjun immediately stood in front of the carp demon: "This monster does not harm people, I am the exorcist!" When he said that he was afraid that the carp demon would dismantle the stage again, shouting: "Zhao Zilong, stop talking nonsense!"


    The young man just put away his bow and arrow, half-trusted, and looked at Hong Jun, and asked, "Are you an exorcist? Why do you still bring a demon? Who ... the report is looking for?"


    Hong Jun said blankly: "Report?"


    The young man raised his hand and pointed at the top of Hongjun''s head, beckoning him to look.


    Hong Jun looked up and saw a plaque hanging on the front hall of the abandoned mansion, written in five big letters: Datang Exorcism Division.


    In the garden of Xingqing Palace, the sky outside was overcast with clouds, and it was sultry. Li Longji held Yang Yuhuan and was too hot. After being separated, he wanted to post it. For a while, the two were sweating, drinking iced plum soup, and had to hook their fingers to each other. Mrs. Guo Guo peeled the lychees on the side, peeled them into a five-colored glazed bowl, and calmed them with ice cubes. Yang Guozhong grabbed the peeled lychees to eat.


    "Li Jinglong, the Lieutenant of the Longwu Military Academy, was only on a routine night tour of the city. He took the opportunity to go to prostitutes. The men and women under his hands were drunk and drunk and fought. They woke up the next day. "" Yang Guozhong said happily.


    "This person must be dealt with." Mrs. Guo Guo said, "How can you get it if you are not strict in control, neglect your duties, deceive the emperor, spread rumors?"


    Yang Yuhuan suddenly remembered something and asked: "Li Jinglong is not just ... General Feng''s cousin!"


    "It''s him." Yang Guozhong said, "A few days ago, I returned to the Qing dynasty. I also wrote a letter to recommend this younger brother. I wanted to take him out to make military achievements. As I see it, it''s idle. No more tossing. "


    Li Longji yelled and was about to speak. Yang Yuhuan looked at his face and finally couldn''t bear it. He said: "General Feng has just made war for the country, so he exiled his cousin ... In the end, the young man''s blood is strong, It ¡¯s not a big sin. "


    "... Digong was stunned, and he kept talking about demon and demon all day long." Li Longji remembered the past, and said, "There was also a division called" Exorcism Division ". It was directly managed by Pingzhangshi and moved to the capital later. At the same time, they also moved over together. "


    Yang Yuhuan said: "I still remember when I was young ..."


    "I knew you would say that white fox again." Mrs. Guo Guo said with a smile.


    Li Longji said: "Speaking of this, when I was a kid ... When they went to sacrifice to heaven, they also saw the back of a black dragon in Luoshui."


    Yang Yuhuan said with a smile: "That''s auspicious! The world doesn''t know its beauty, so it''s called a demon. Auspicious, isn''t it the proof that His Majesty has the destiny?"


    "Not bad," Li Longji replied, "... um. I suddenly thought that Li Jinglong had such a whimsical talent, why not send him to take charge of the exorcism division, how?"


    Yang Guozhong was stunned with Yang Yuhuan and Mrs. Guo, and then Yang Yuhuan laughed. Mrs. Guo Guo twitched slightly at the corner of her mouth, not knowing how to answer for a while.


    Li Longji once again said seriously: "Just do it, and the Exorcist Division doesn''t know where it is. I think there are still some. This person must be in the Longwu Army, and he can''t stay any longer. Send him to guard the Exorcist Division. At five o''clock, the people of Chang''an talked about ''Xiangrui'', and they also made Feng Changqing''s wish, then you will be in charge, Guozhong. "


    Yang Guozhong: "..."


    In the abandoned house, Hong Jun and the handsome young man looked at each other, but they never thought it would be here! However, this place has obviously been abandoned for many years. The front hall is covered with cobwebs and three courtyards and four courtyards. The inner space is quite large. Turning to the front hall, it was a wide patio with a few decayed boxes, and there was nothing in it.


    The young man called Mo Rigen, a well-known Wei, and actually an exorcist who came to report. Zhao Hongjun asked for a report letter and was looking closely at him. In both letters, the main idea was that Changan demon entrenched. Children of the exorcist families from all over the world, please come to Changan Datang Exorcism Division to report.


    When Mo Rigen read the letter, Hong Jun wandered through the abandoned exorcism division. I saw a sycamore tree that was taller than the eaves in the patio. The tree fell a lot of tongzi, and Hongjun was full of intimacy when he saw the sycamore tree. The patio is connected to the east and the west by two cloisters. Corroded wind chimes hang on the cloisters. There are photo walls at the ends.


    Inside is a spacious hall, which is the main hall. The hall is covered with a large bamboo couch, and a coffee table is placed in the couch. The day is long, everything is broken, and there are several broken porcelain cups .


    There is also a stable in the backyard and a sealed back door.


    "Kong Hongjun." After reading the letter, Mo Rigen in the front hall stepped forward, and his head almost hit the door lintel. He said, "Our letter is the same."


    Hong Jun said: "This is strange ..."


    In his vision, the Datang Exorcism Division should be a place with people. Unlike the legendary government mansion, most of them have the size of a post. Now it is empty and there is no one. Then who sent this letter? ?


    Before going down the mountain, Qingxiong did not tell where Thaksin came from, and never mentioned what family he was. But in this way, it seems that someone hand-copied and sent them one by one, and the letter was "Di".


    "Is the messenger Di Renjie?" Said Mo Zhigen, "hasn''t it been many years since he died?"


    "Look at the wall?" Said the carp demon standing in the main hall, his head sideways.


    Hong Jun: "Huh?"


    Hong Jun stepped forward to wipe off the ash on the wall, and a mottled mural appeared. The mural was an official sitting in a purple suit. A rusty censer covered with copper rust was placed in front of the mural.


    "This should be him." Morigen said.


    "Will the Exorcist move?" Hong Jun asked.


    "This is what the letter says." Morigen said. "Besides, you see, it has been abandoned for many years, unlike a temporary move."


    The two stood in front of the mural for a while. Hong Jun ran through the thorns and waded through the mountains and waded through the mountains, and finally came to the finish point not far away, but found that it was completely different from their own imagination. . Suddenly, I heard vocals from the front yard:


    "Yo, the door is down. Anyone?"


    A young Hu person wearing a luxurious dark red robe and carrying a piano stood in the courtyard. He was withdrawing money to send two porters carrying heavy loads, and put the luggage in the yard.


    The young man with high nose and deep eyes, curled hair, wearing four rings on his hands, skin is milky milky white, holding a fan with a little sapphire blue in his hand, shaking it from his head to cover the sun, looking left and right, Confused.


    Mo Rigen and Hong Jun walked out of the lobby.


    "Hey, hey!" Both listened to the Hu young people''s shouting, and both were startled.


    "Hey, monkey than!" The young man of the Hu shouted with open arms and shouted enthusiastically, "My dear Datang friends! How are you--!"


    Immediately afterwards, the young man quickly stepped forward, first embracing Mo Rigen, and then embracing Hong Jun hard.


    "I''m Tyro Bamia Homihoek Hammurabi." The young Nahu said: "You can call me ''Atai''."


    After introducing himself, the young Hu people who had called Ah Tai slowly put their hands on their chests, and then bowed gracefully, saying, "Excuse me, is this Datang Exorcism Division? This is my letter of recommendation A responsible official? "


    Mo Rigen and Hong Jun were dumbfounded at the same time, but when they did not ask questions, someone came in again.


    "anyone there?"


    The three turned their heads at the same time, and saw a tall scribe who came in from outside the courtyard to look around.


    "Below Qiu Yongsi, Jiangnan people ..." The scribe arched his hand and smiled, "Recommended by grandfather, come here ... what''s the matter? How are your expressions ..."


    "This ... what ... strange ... strange? Huh? Why are there still monsters in Siri?"


    After a quarter of an hour, everyone took a letter and looked at each other.


    "That''s wrong, are you all here to report it? Dali Temple?" Asked Mo Zhigen, a Shiwei from that room.


    The scribe Qiu Yongsi said: "Before I come here, I will go to Dali Temple first. They don''t care."


    Hu Taitai said: "I asked at Hongya Temple, and they didn''t care."


    The four of them sat in silence and fell into silence. All four of them received a report letter, but came a barren, overgrown exorcist. What''s going on?


    "I think something is suspicious." Artest snapped his fingers, pacing in the hall, looking at Mozhigen, and pondered, "I''m spitting fire, the Mozhigen brothers are in the Hulunbeier prairie, this beauty Son brother ... "


    "My name is Hong Jun, Kong Hong Jun." Hong Jun said.


    "Where do you live?" Artai asked with a smile.


    "Taihang Mountain."


    "How about you?" Artest asked the scribe who called Qiu Yongsi.


    "West Lake." Qiu Yongsi said.


    Artest said: "We are near and far, and the time for receiving each letter is different. Why did we arrive in Chang''an on the same day?"


    "Yes!" Hong Jun said.


    "Oh?" Qiu Yongsi said, "You have just arrived?"


    "Huh." Mo Rigen nodded slowly, thoughtfully, "as long as you find the person who sent the letter, you can understand the truth."


    Hong Jun thought that if this person could send the letter to Qingxiong, did it also mean that he knew he was in Yaojin Palace? If you know, maybe you know Di Renjie and his father Kong Xuan? At least the sender is aware of the past?


    Hong Jun hesitated for a moment, and suddenly he moved: "Do you think someone will come later?"


    Artest nodded, a sly smile on the corner of his mouth: "Yes, we should do, maybe just wait."

 Chapter 8： Exorcism

    In the afternoon of the same day, the rain was pulsating, and it was a little chilly. The four of them were full of confusion and sat under the roof to watch the rain.


    "My grandfather said, let me go to Chang''an City to collect the demon." Qiu Yongsi has a baby and animal harmless baby face, said: "Can exercise courage, a few brothers, I am not good at learning arts, when you collect demon, but Take care of my little brother a lot. "


    Hong Jun said: "I''m not much better either, they ... uh."


    "What is your weapon?" Mo Zhigen asked Artest. "Look at your fan, it should be good."


    "My biggest magic weapon hasn''t come out yet." Artai smiled. "It''s okay to tell you, dear friends, this is the piano."


    He said that Bi Arte picked up a Barbat piano behind him. Hong Jun was very fond of magic weapons from an early age. At first, he only knew Arte. It was not easy to ask in detail. Now that he is familiar with it, he feels the violin. , Ask: "This piano?"


    "Yes." Artest nodded and smiled. "This piano was passed to me by my dead father. When the monster appears, just pull out this piano and use this head to face the enemy ..."


    Hong Jun said, "What kind of music do you play?"


    "No." Artest shook his head. "Pull up and hit their heads directly with the piano."


    Hong Jun: "..."


    Artest said sincerely: "This piano is as light as a feather in my hands, but when it hits it, it weighs more than Mount Tai, even if it is a dragon, it can be killed at once."


    "Don''t say ..." Hong Jun raised his forehead with one hand and pushed away the head that Artai leaned over.


    "Brother of Beauty." Artai leaned in and looked at Hong Jun''s eyes. Artai''s eyes were as blue as the sea, and with his smile, it was hard to refuse.


    "What do you worry about, what kind of sorrow?" Artai said distressedly, "Why do your brows always frown? For such a beautiful life, I will play a song for you, OK?"


    Mo Rigen couldn''t hear it anymore. He wrapped Hongjun''s shoulders with one hand and blocked Artest with his arm: "Don''t bully him, he knows nothing."


    Hong Jun was really upset. Even if he made a few new friends, the heart light was gone, the whereabouts of the flying knife were unknown, and the basket he poked out could not be explained at all. After thinking of the exorcism division, Ben began to collect monsters and then he tried to find a way, Unexpectedly, there will be a mist in the future.


    Hong Jun said: "It''s a bit ... troublesome."


    "What trouble?" Morigen said, "Say it, everyone help you? Is it a monster?"


    "Monster ?!" Qiu Yongsi suddenly sat upright and said, "Really? Is there a monster in Chang''an?"


    Artest said: "It is my greatest honor to serve you."


    Qiu Yongsi was a little horrified and said, "As long as you don''t get too close, other help is still possible. Anyway, I have to practice my courage ... you say, what monster?"


    "I''ll think about it again." Hong Jun was moved by heart, and said, "It''s not good, I will say it."


    "That''s right." Mo Rigen laughed. "It''s better to rely on yourself than on the ground, you can do it." Then he patted Hongjun''s shoulder.


    The rain stopped gradually, and Artest said again: "The good times can''t be wasted. How about we sing a song?"


    "Everyone will clean it up first and clean up a few rooms." Mo Zhigen slapped his knees and got up, saying, "After all, I have to sleep here tonight."


    "Sleep Chang''an Inn." Artest said, "Go, my treat?"


    "I still sleep here." Hong Jun said, "In Zhao Zilong Sleep Inn, the fishy smell is too great, and I am afraid that it will scare people."


    I don''t know why. He likes this place a bit. When he wandered all the way and saw the tall sycamore tree in the patio, he felt somewhat familiar. Mo Rigen didn''t pick a place, he agreed to live with Hong Jun, Qiu Yong thought about it, and with the two of them, Artest had to change his mind and decided to stay in this tattered exorcism department.


    In the evening, the red clouds of Chang''an City were all over the sky. After three days of rain, Guanzhong officially entered autumn.


    Feng Changqing leaned on his staff with his left hand and Li Longji''s decree in his right hand and stepped out of the Longwu Army station step by step. Li Jinglong was a tall man with a bundle of coverings under his right arm. He wanted to send his servants back home, but Feng Changqing insisted that he walk all the way home from the gate of the Longwu Army. Accept the attention ceremony of Chang''an people on the street.


    After receiving the transfer order, Li Jinglong packed up the cover and went home. It was completely humiliated. When the people saw him, they couldn''t help laughing, and the prodigal son was kicked out by Long Wujun again.


    "Hey, transfer to Datang Exorcism Division." Feng Changqing held the imperial edict and limped ahead, wondering if he was mocking Li Jinglong or himself, saying, "It''s really a good job, the right phase personally commands, overnight It will rise two ranks! "


    Li Jinglong said in a deep voice: "I''m not going."


    The people on the roadside pointed to him, making him like a man in the back, Feng Changqing turned around, hit him with a cane, and said angrily: "When I ran out of Pingkang, why aren''t you afraid of walking on the street?"


    Li Jinglong just wanted to throw the cover down on the ground hard, and left him alone, but filial piety was the basis of humanity. Li Jinglong ¡¯s parents died early, and Feng Changqing was a cousin, but he was carrying him all the time in these years. After the disobedience of the elder brother, he can no longer raise his head to be a man in this life, so he has to bear it.


    "Wandering the street, whose face was lost?" Feng Changqing lamented. "It''s my old face that was lost!"


    Li Jinglong followed Feng Changqing and said in a deep voice: "Xiang Shi died at the beginning of his life. Who knows the truth of his life? Sooner or later, he will tell the truth one day. You do n¡¯t believe me, but why call the people present today, fine Cross-examination? You already knew that I had never lied! "


    Feng Changqing said: "You let your majesty take a look? Where is the demon you are talking about ?! Instead, he found the man and went to the court to make a difference ?! Are you looking for me?"


    Li Jinglong shivered with anger and said in a deep voice at the entrance of the alley: "One day, you will see."


    Feng Changqing didn''t say anything. The two walked past half a year in Chang''an. Feng Changqing also led him through the West City to an alley. Li Jinglong held the pavement in one hand and turned to walk into the alley. Feng Changqing straightened up and asked, "Where to go?"


    Li Jinglong didn''t answer, but walked quickly into the alley. He didn''t want to return to Changqing''s house again, and he quarreled all day long. Feng Changqing then crutches, chasing staggeringly, Li Jinglong silently walked all the way in the alley.


    Crisp music came from the depths of the alley, and some people sang loudly. The setting sun stained the stone and brick road in the alley, dragging Li Jinglong''s figure to the ground, and the autumn wind blew, showing the meaning of Xiaose.


    "Where are you going?" Feng Changqing asked.


    Li Jinglong''s face was straight, and he walked forward to the end of the alley. He pushed towards the ruined door, and the fan on the left fell down.


    "boom!"


    The falling door made a loud noise, and the scene in the hospital was released.


    The music in the courtyard stopped suddenly, and everyone kept clapping their hands and stared at Li Jinglong together.


    In the Exorcism Division-Artest played the Barbat, Hong Jun was knocking on a small bowl with chopsticks, Qiu Yongsi took two bamboo pipes and hit the stone to make a booming sound, and Mo Zhigen followed the rhythm at once. Pull the bowstring.


    The crowd formed a circle, and a wooden basin filled with half a basin of water was placed in the center.


    A carp with two hands and legs stood in the wooden basin, raised one leg and rested on the edge of the basin, his hands waved and was dancing.


    As soon as the door fell, four men and one fish stopped in unison, staring at Li Jinglong and Feng Changqing behind him with a confused look.


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    Everything is born out of fate, and people can''t help it.


    Li Jinglong still does not know how many strange powers have pushed him in this life, as if everything he has experienced in the past two decades is to let him demolish the fan in front of him today. door.


    A quick glance, the beginning and the end, until the moment when he and the handsome young man looked at each other, in his eyes, everything in the world has gone away, except for the face that will never forget him.


    If life is only as it was first seen, then it is only common.


    Countless emotions gathered in his heart into the stormy waves, carrying the power of heavenly collapse, and suddenly broke down his rational embankment in a thousand words, which was reduced to four words:


    "Give me innocence--!"


    With a roar, Li Jinglong drew his sword and turned into a phantom, Zhao Hongjun shot away!


    When it was said that it was too fast, Hong Jun saw his sword-pulling action, and immediately took a step back, then jumped up, and the figure stopped for a moment, and the remaining talents reacted ...


    "You are merciful!" Mo Rigen shouted.


    "Friend! Don''t make a fuss!" Artest shouted.


    Qiu Yongsi shouted: "Don''t be afraid!"


    However, Li Jinglong''s goal is not a carp demon, but a sword to fetch Hongjun! In the light-fired stone fire room, the three suddenly felt a murderous mood, and the dark path was not good. Has crossed the front yard and rushed to Hongjun!


    "He is a mortal!" Hong Jun shouted: "Don''t put a heavy hand on it!"


    Hong Jun was quite afraid of the sword in his hand. That night, he was taken lightly and was defeated by the plane. He had practiced countless times in his mind for several days. Naturally, he would no longer make mistakes in the same place. A flying knife, standing in the air, with both hands on the black sword.


    The moment the flying knife caught the rusty iron sword, the soldiers fought and burst into a spiritual resonance, Li Jinglong''s pupils shrank suddenly, and when he was about to change his move, Hongjun came with a flying knife of less than seven inches. , Locked the blade and came a spin!


    Suddenly twisting the iron sword came a spin, Li Jinglong''s tiger mouth was hot, the sword handle was spinning, and he came out!


    Mo Rigen, Artest and Qiu Yongsi drank together at the same time, Qiqi shot together, Hong Jun rolled over and fell to the ground. Before seeing the scene clearly, Li Jinglong was held by the three people at the same time and pushed straight out.


    Do n¡¯t give up a heavy hand, after all, everyone did n¡¯t make it, and still used a heavy hand ... Li Jinglong crashed into the front hall, then ran into the window door, crashed out of the patio with a clatter, and fell firmly on the ground, fainted past.


    Hong Jun frowned, his finger was cut by the blade, his hands were full of blood, and the rest of the people rushed forward to examine. Mo Rigen frowned: "Isn''t it hurt? What kind of hatred does this man have with you?"


    The carp demon looked left and right, his eyes aimed at Feng Changqing outside the door, and Feng Changqing opened his mouth for a while. He kept retreating for a while, and then backed away, the carp demon yelled, "There is another, don''t let him Ran!"


    Artest and Qiu Yongsi turned back immediately, Qiu Yongsi rushed forward with his right sword, Feng Changqing shouted: "Demon, demon ... monster!"


    Qiu Yongsi stepped on Feng Changqing''s chest with his feet, his sword pointed at his throat, and Artest had thrown two pieces of rope against the ground, brushing towards Feng Changqing, and bound his hands and feet firmly.


    After a moment of incense sticks, Hong Jun put a bandage on both hands, and Li Jinglong and Feng Changqing brothers were thrown in the corner of the main hall, and both were unconscious.


    "His name is Li Jinglong and he is a mortal guard. That day I chased a monster outside Chang''an ..."


    Originally, Hong Jun originally explained to the three people in the courtyard. When it came to the heart lantern, the carp demon he was watching coughed. Hong Jun knew that he should not have said much, and he paused. Afterwards, everyone was surprised.


    "Misunderstanding." Mo Zhigen said: "This man regards you as a monster, and he has such a heavy hand. Fortunately, he was not seriously injured."


    Mo Rigen was about to step forward to untie him, but the carp demon took a roll and knocked on Hongjun''s knee.


    "What is this?" Hong Jun said inexplicably.


    The carp demon said: "They fell outside the door."


    Qiu Yongsi took it and found that it was a sacred imperial edict. He said: "Under the door, the Holy Son is in place, the auspiciousness is present, Di Gong is ordered by the emperor, and the Tang Dynasty Exorcism Division is still present. Exorcism ... Long and long history of the exorcist ... "


    Everyone around the imperial edict raised their heads at the same time, glanced at the unconscious Li Jinglong in the hall, and at the same time lowered their heads, glanced at the imperial edict.

 Chapter 9： Newcomer

    Everyone was ashamed.


    "It''s over!" Said the carp demon. "It''s your boss! The exorcism director history!"


    "What should I do?" The people looked at each other, Hong Jun said, "I will wake him up and apologize.


    Hongjun walked forward with a scalp, and the other three glanced. After all, it was not good to let Hongjun take responsibility alone, so he followed in. Hongjun patted Li Jinglong''s face carefully and whispered, "Hey, get up. . "


    The carp demon said, "Where can I wake up? Slap directly."


    Hong Jun said frantically: "It''s the boss! Are you calling me?"


    The carp demon didn''t say anything. He went to open the bow and left and slapped Li Jinglong on the spot. The sound of "pop" was clear. Everyone was almost scared of urine, and he said, "Hurry up!"


    Li Jinglong was agitated and woke up in an instant, saying that sooner or later, Artest shot quickly and sturdily, and shot it on the back of Li Jinglong''s head. With a muffled sound, Li Jinglong was fainted again.


    "Zhao Zilong, please stop messing up, please." Hong Jun cried out.


    Qiu Yongsi said, "We might as well lift him up on the couch and let him loose his tie first. Later, when they wake up on their own, everyone will pretend that this has never happened. They all said that they had fainted from heat stroke. "


    "Good idea!" Everyone said.


    Then Artest withdrew the rope, tied Feng Changqing and Li Jinglongsong, and then carried the two to the packed couch to make them lie side by side.


    "It''s done!" Qiu Yongsi said, "The brothers are going to the front yard. What should they do? When they come out, they are all rejoicing and asking," Long history, are you awake? " No, neither of them can verify it. Is this the truth? "


    So everyone said good, turned around and just took a step, Li Jinglong said coldly behind his back: "I heard it all."


    Everyone: "............"


    Another Yixiang passed in time, Li Jinglong had bandages on his head, Feng Changqing was fine, sitting in the main hall, the remaining four people were kneeling on the couch, all with embarrassed smiles.


    "Long history." Mo Rigen said seriously, "Today''s misunderstandings, in the final analysis, you should not be wrong, you should suddenly start without asking, and hurt our little brother ..."


    "How do I know!" Li Jinglong roared violently, "I lost my official position, and was laughed at by the Chang''an people. Now who will clean up my grievances?"


    "Ah? Why?" Hong Jun hides behind Mo Rigen and Qiu Yongsi, the probe asks.


    Mo Zhigen immediately pulled him back and blocked him. Artest said: "Everyone is here for the peace of Chang''an. They come to do their part. How can this heart of Chi Zi be angered by others because of a misunderstanding? ? This beautiful young brother is innocent ... "


    "Enough is enough!" Li Jinglong almost fainted with anger.


    "I play the first song for you, Master Chang Shi." Artai laughed. "May the song dissolve your anger, and may all of the world ..."


    "Retract your piano!" Li Jinglong roared.


    Everyone had no choice but to say nothing. Arte was so rambling, and the atmosphere suddenly became strange again. Li Jinglong was filled with grief and anger, and vanished for nothing. For a moment, I didn''t know what to do.


    Feng Changqing said suddenly: "So, Chang''an does have monsters. You, you ... what kind of monster are you?"


    Feng Changqing''s trembling finger pointed at the carp demon, and the carp demon replied: "You are blind! The carp doesn''t know ..." As soon as the sentence was finished, Hong Jun blocked his mouth with his finger.


    "You come out." Li Jinglong pointed to Hongjun, and said, "Don''t hide behind them, I will ask you three sentences. The past things will be cancelled."


    Hong Jun bowed and stepped out from behind Mo Rigen, and sat cross-legged in front of Li Jinglong.


    "Did you fight me in the alley outside Pingkang that night?" Li Jinglong asked.


    "Yes." Hong Jun replied.


    Li Jinglong looked to Feng Changqing, who only said nothing.


    "After you knocked me out, where did you take me?" Li Jinglong asked again.


    Hong Jun thought for a moment, and briefly described the situation that night, saying: "But to be honest, it''s not me who knocked you out, it''s you ..."


    Li Jinglong raised his hand, stopped Hongjun''s words, then turned to look at Feng Changqing, who kept silent and nodded.


    "Did I do anything to Sang Er?" Li Jinglong asked again.


    "No." Hong Jun observed Li Jinglong''s complexion, not knowing why he had this question.


    This time Li Jinglong turned to Feng Changqing and said, "The outside said, I am ..."


    Feng Changqing immediately said: "All four of you go out."


    The four of them retired, Mo Zhigen returned to close the door, Li Jinglong gas did not hit one place, continued: "... all said that I was the prodigal son of the Li family. Datang! For the court! Suffered this injustice! No one wants to believe me! Now the monster is in front of you! See you! "


    Speaking of Li Jinglong''s finger carp demon in the hall, the carp demon''s mouth fits one by one, his legs are standing on the ground half-squatted, staring eyes, watching Li Jinglong and Feng Changqing.


    Carp demon: "..."


    Feng Changqing: "Why are you still here! You go out too!"


    The carp demon was also chased out, and the four were waiting in the front hall. Hong Jun was unafraid, and everyone began to talk. The carp demon ran and said, "They are arguing!"


    Hong Jun asked: "What''s the noise?"


    "It should be to visit the Qinglou." Mo Rigen said.


    Artest crept past, and the other three followed him to eavesdrop, only listening to Li Jinglong''s anger in the room, and Feng Changqing was silent.


    "... Long Wujun is laughing at me today! Yang Guozhong made a fuss about my life experience! No one is arguing for me, what can I say ?! I endure! The world is so insulting to me, I have been on my way all along Look at the eyes, but laugh at the ordinary people in the heart, all of them are dumb people! What about you? I found out that I was wrong now! Is n¡¯t it enough? "


    "I was wrong." Feng Changqing sighed and said, "What do you want? Take the child to Yang Xiang to clarify whether it is black and white?"


    There was silence in the hall.


    The three people outside the hall looked at Hong Jun together. From the conversation between the two, Hong Jun vaguely guessed that the man was miserably killed ... It felt like he was either in trouble or on the way to trouble, and he didn''t know what to do.


    "That''s it." Li Jinglong said coldly, "You will see it one day."


    At this moment Mu drum sounded, Li Jinglong said indifferently: "Go back."


    Feng Changqing seriously said: "Big man, why fear rumors in the world? Jing Long, I was the one who blamed you yesterday, and it wasn''t me who ..."


    Li Jinglong pushed open the door, and the four people outside immediately broke apart. Atay sat in front of the flowerbed under the sycamore tree and touched the strings. Qiu Yongsi looked up at the faded red lacquered pillar with his hands behind his back. In the window, Hongjun crouched by the well and poked the carp demon''s mouth with a branch.


    Mugu was booming, Li Jinglong stood in the patio, looking at Feng Changqing sideways.


    Feng Changqing walked out with a stick and still turned his head to see when he passed by everyone.


    "If Yang Xiang comes over, you will have to hide this carp." Feng Changqing urged, "Otherwise it will be given to your majesty to play with the concubine."


    "He won''t come," Li Jinglong said indifferently. "Even if it''s a monster, I won''t give him a plaything."


    Hong Jun opened his mouth in surprise and looked at the carp demon face. The carp demon couldn''t stop looking at Li Jinglong. In the sound of twilight drums, Feng Changqing left.


    "All come in." Li Jinglong said just now, his majesty in his tone.


    After several people entered the main hall, Li Jinglong first fetched the water in person, let them wash their hands one by one, and then turned over the drawers in the inspection hall, and found a lot of fragrance.


    "Who has a fire fold." Li Jinglong said calmly and said to everyone.


    Artest flicked his finger and pointed to a ruby ??ring with a plume of smoke, and the flames ignited.


    With a little surprise in Li Jinglong''s eyes, Artest smiled slightly and raised his eyebrows as if he had discovered a secret.


    Li Jinglong said nothing, ignited a fragrant incense on the flame, distributed it to four people, and greeted himself with the three men. He walked to the mural and worshipped the portrait of Di Renjie three times.


    "Digong, the exorcism secretary Fu Qi today, may you be in the spirit of heaven, bless me, and bless Datang."


    After Li Jinglong worshipped first, he beckoned everyone to come and prayed, and inserted the incense into the incense burner. At the end, he looked up at the mottled portrait on the mural, turned around and left the main hall after a long time, and threw a sentence:


    "It''s gone."


    The sound of twilight drums still came from afar, and everyone had to disperse.


    Mo Rigen squatted in the yard, and the remaining three started chatting, looking at the East Chamber from time to time, wondering where Hong Jun had angered Li Jinglong, and guessed that he had taken him to the Qinglou House, which ruined his reputation. But Hong Jun didn''t know what Qinglou was, and he was still confused.


    Everyone summed up that Li Jinglong went to work without asking the reason, and had a temperamental urge.


    But the most important point is not who offended anyone, or Li Jinglong''s temperament, but ... Everyone is depressed, and depression is that Li Jinglong is a mortal.


    It stands to reason that the exorcist who came to report, more or less, will have some magic spells and possess abilities, but Li Jinglong is actually a mortal!


    "His sword is very powerful." Hong Jun said, "can break my five-color divine light."


    "No matter how powerful the sword is, it''s just a magic weapon." Artest said, "I don''t have any skill in my body, how can I do it? Alas ..."


    Hong Jun didn''t want to say that Li Jinglong had taken away the heart lantern, and whether the heart lantern was in him or not had not been verified. After thinking about it, everyone was quite frustrated. Mo Ri thought that the master of the exorcism department should be a master. Artest saw that Li Jinglong was very boring. Qiu Yong thought about the history of the exorcism department. Anyhow, he had to guard his subordinates.


    But seeing Li Jinglong''s skill, except for the martial arts higher point, and the magic weapon in his hand, he has no strengths and unavoidably few interests.


    Halfway through, Li Jinglong came out of the East Chamber and turned a blind eye to the others to go to the front yard to get the shop floor.


    "Then ... what shall we do in the future?" Hong Jun asked again.


    "Wait for his orders." Artest said with a smile. "He did whatever he wanted, and went back."


    Artest went away, Qiu Yongsi said: "I don''t want to follow him to catch the demon, I have to spend my energy to protect him, and I was afraid of death."


    Qiu Yongsi also left. Mo Rigen shrugged and was about to ask Hong Jun where he lived, but Hong Jun told him to go and see Li Jinglong himself, so he walked lightly.


    On the moon and the sky, the ground was cold in autumn. Hongjun stood outside the east wing room and saw Li Jinglong holding the bedding in, and the tall figure made the bed under the lamp.


    "Long history, do you want to help?" Hong Jun asked.


    "Don''t have anything to talk about." The carp demon said, "I''ll help you in sincerely."


    Hong Jun: "Shut up for me!"

 Chapter 10： Vientiane update

    Li Jinglong didn''t answer, the figure acted suddenly under the light, and Hong Jun pushed the door in.


    "Go out." Li Jinglong said, "Who taught you to break into the boss''s door?"


    Hongjun scratched his head and had to push outside to look inwards. The carp demon stood at Hongjun''s feet, resting his head on the threshold and glancing inwards.


    Li Jinglong made the bed, straightened up, and turned to glance at Hongjun.


    "Did I cause you trouble," Hong Jun said, "does it matter?"


    Li Jinglong took a deep breath, Hong Jun thought he was going to get angry again and took a step back.


    "How old are you?" Li Jinglong looked at Hong Jun and asked instead.


    When Hong Jun reported his age, Li Jinglong said in a deep voice: "Take your demon well, and if you slip out and scare people, you will go home, not an example."


    The carp demon had no fun, and the path ran away. Hong Jun said: "Don''t drive me away, I will be careful. I have a family and I can''t go back."


    Li Jinglong was stunned, Hong Jun was so bored, turned around through the corridor, and went to the West Chamber.


    The room was covered with dust, and Hong Jun didn''t have a cover. I had to find a wooden board to make up for the night. I saw a sheepskin hunting jacket laid on the board. Lie down and sleep.


    In the early morning of the following day, Li Jinglong stood in the patio, followed by a dozen pickers, picking up big bags and big burdens, and said, "Place them in the patio." So he gave money again, and Hong Jun was very surprised and stepped forward. See, I saw that it was covered with cotton batting and other things, as well as daily necessities, pots and pans, four treasures in the study ... obviously Li Jinglong Cai bought it.


    "Wow!" Said Hong Jun, "is it for us?"


    "Public booth." Li Jinglong said blankly, "Fenglu button." Then strode to the West Chamber, kicked the door, kicked the door of Artai and Qiu Yongsi''s room, screamed angrily: "Get out! Do n¡¯t sleep in the middle of the night, what kiln to visit? "


    The two of them sneaked out and walked around last night. They had just slept for less than two hours. They were so busy that they crawled out and were embarrassed. Li Jinglong asked everyone to take things back to the room, ordered to gather as soon as possible, and began to clean and repair the Exorcism Division.


    Li Jinglong keeps working all day long, and the four guys are lazy from time to time, swimming around in the patio, singing and playing the piano, and doing nothing. The painters and painters have finished painting the rooms and columns, and have to stop and wait for Li Jinglong to clean up the room. Finally, three days later, Li Jinglong''s work was finished, and the entire Exorcism Division was completely new.


    There is a gold-plated immortal king statue in the antechamber, four pillars of snow on the walls, repainted doors and windows, moss pieces in the patio, a low couch in the main hall, and a tea set upside down on the low case. The phoenix bamboo in the courtyard is rustling in autumn, and the cobbled path is paved in the back hall of the backyard. There are several red swimming fish in the pond. A wooden sign was erected on the side, and the word "Zhao Zilong" was written, which was the residence of the carp demon.


    The wind chimes swayed gently under the cloister, making a clear sound. A tall sycamore tree in the patio for more than 70 years was bathed in sunlight, and the glazed tiles circulated. In the east compartment is Li Jinglong''s bedroom, plus a study, weapons room, pharmacy and other places. There are more than ten books stacked in the study room, as well as the record of Di Renjie''s case.


    Hong Jun ran around barefoot under the courtyard, and the floor was wiped clean. In each room, the floor-to-ceiling wooden doors were replaced to facilitate daylighting. Each room was also decorated by itself-in the Morigan room, the low case was covered with tiger skin, and a large bow bought in the Western market was hung. The Atai room is covered with exotic blankets, and everything is white jade and glaze, which is extremely luxurious. Qiu Yongsi''s room hangs the "Spring Tour", tea dishes and vases are all Qianfeng emerald colors, and the famous porcelain of the Yue kiln.


    Only in the room of Hongjun''s room was a couch against the wall, and the walls were empty, Li Jinglong picked three paintings and threw it to Hongjun, and let him hang himself.


    One piece of Zhang Xu''s cursive script, one piece of "Hundred Birds" by Zhang Sengyi, and one "Landscape of Jin Bishan" by Li Sixun. Hong Jun didn''t know the goods, he didn''t even know who the seal was, so he hung it. Looking at the "Hundred Birds", he remembered the days of Yaojin Palace and couldn''t help but feel kind.


    The Exorcism Division has been completely renovated, and it is not an exaggeration to say that the official residence in Chang''an City is the most elegant here. After the Tang Dynasty moved to Chang''an from Luoyang, the capital of the Tang Dynasty, Yu Wenkai''s other courtyard purchased by Di Renjie''s disciple Luo Jintong was excellent in lighting and water. Now it was renovated in the hands of Li Jinglong and became Everyone''s new home.


    "Okay." Li Jinglong wiped his sweat and opened a tea ball in the main hall.


    When everyone looked at him again, his eyes seemed to be different. At first, Morigan, Artest, and Qiu Yongsi were dissatisfied. I didn''t expect Li Jinglong to be thunderstruck, but whatever you do, just be your own. Finally, he cleaned the room one by one.


    "I''ll do it." Qiu Yongsi took it, and Li Jinglong also got him. The copper pot was boiling water. Autumn was wide. Several people sat in the main hall and started drinking tea.


    "I was thinking about it before." Li Jinglong still had that indifferent face, and said in a deep voice, "The exorcism division is back, you can take the opportunity to repair the house in the division, work together, know each other, and know each other. ... "


    Hong Jun turned his head to look left and right, and he saw that Mo Rigen, Qiu Yongsi and Artai had unnatural expressions.


    Hong Jun: "?"


    "... but it seems that everyone is a dragon and a phoenix among people, and it has become a friendship between them." Li Jinglong continued lightly. "Jinglong District is a mortal. It seems that in the future, you will have to drag your hind legs. I''m really sorry.


    Li Jinglong said this, everyone was very embarrassed.


    Except for Hong Jun, the remaining three despised him as a mortal man. Li Jinglong also knew that his men despised his boss, but he was looked down on everywhere, and he was used to it.


    "Now, hand in the letter." Li Jinglong said, "register today, and I will give Yang Xiang an account tomorrow."


    "Long history, is it a letter you sent us?" Mo Zhigen said.


    Li Jinglong shook his head and said: "No, I was just asking, who sent you this letter?"


    It''s strange, Li Jinglong didn''t need to lie to them. Everyone discussed it. Someone must have chosen to gather the selected four people to Chang''an for the purpose of recovering the Tang Dynasty Exorcism Division.


    But if that is the case, how can Li Jinglong come because of chance? Can only be said to be a doomed coincidence?


    Hong Jun took the lead in handing over the letter to Li Jinglong.


    "Kong Hongjun." Li Jinglong said, "Where do you live and who are your parents?"


    The carp demon came in from outside the hall, and Hong Jun told Li Jinglong according to his previous teaching that his adoptive father was a monk on Taihang Mountain. He came to Chang''an to learn something. As for Zhao Zilong, it was the carp that had been unintentionally encountered many years ago. There was no such thing as a traitor sent by the demon race.


    Li Jinglong didn''t ask much, just listened, Hong Jun always felt that his lies had many loopholes that were difficult to justify, but Li Jinglong believed him without reservation.


    Next came Mo Rigen, who was born in Shi Wei, and also told Li Jinglong that he also came for training. Hong Jun heard that Mo Rigen seemed to hide many things, but Li Jinglong didn''t ask, only mentioning the pen to register Mo Rigen''s name.


    Artest is a nobleman who vomited the fire and came to study the culture of the Tang Dynasty. Qiu Yongsi lives in Hangzhou and simply confesses that his family is a scholar. He was ordered by his grandfather to exercise courage with the exorcism division.


    The ones explained later, one is simpler than the other. After Li Jinglong registered, Qiu Yongsi finished making tea and distributed it to everyone, even the carp demon, holding a bowl with his hands.


    "Dry your feet and come in again, don''t step on the ground." Li Jinglong asked the carp demon.


    "It seems that there will be no newcomers to report." Li Jinglong said.


    Everyone looked at Li Jinglong quietly, guessing what he was going to say. Li Jinglong took a sip of tea, without looking at the four people in front of him, he pondered: "I don''t know who called you to come, but I believe that even though Di Gong died, he still touched my Datang. I can gather with you today This place is the fate of the world. "


    As Li Jinglong raised his head, he looked behind the four men, and the mural of Di Renjie on the east wall of the main hall, with a complex look in his eyes, the four of them turned back and looked at the image of Di Renjie.


    "You mean, Di Gong has concealed four letters, and after he died for so many years, he sent them?" Said Mo Rigen, "and called us to come and restore the Tang Dynasty Exorcism Division?"


    "How is this possible!" Everyone looked at Li Jinglong in front of him with a look of "You are stupid me".


    "This is also ... unreasonable." Hong Jun said blankly.


    "The most unreasonable thing is the fish with long hands and feet and leg hair." Li Jinglong turned his head and glanced at the carp demon without changing his face.


    Carp demon: "..."


    "Also." Hong Jun accepted the fact very quickly, nodded and said, "Compared to this, sending this letter after death is barely understandable."


    Everyone helped each other and looked at each other. Since Li Jinglong said so, everyone did not go to the bottom. You are the boss, just be happy.


    "Ming Japan officials will go to make waist cards and uniforms for you." Li Jinglong said lightly, "I will ask Fenglu to stay with you. There is still one day to consider. But once the name is reported, it is the court order. , Regardless of Hu Han, no difference. "


    Hong Jun was already on a mission, thinking about when to find Chen''s family and his flying knife. He nodded when he heard the words. Li Jinglong stared at himself, as if waiting for his expression, his eyebrows raised.


    "I will stay." Hong Jun nodded with a lot of trouble.


    Mo Zhigen replied: "Stay."


    Artest: "Stay."


    Qiu Yongsi said: "Stay, but in Exorcism Division, what are you going to do? Long history, you have to send us some work."


    "There will be work." Li Jinglong said, "Yang Xiang said, but in cases where the Sixth Army and Dali Temple cannot handle the case," maybe "involving demons and ghosts will be transferred to the Exorcism Division. Before there is a case, you can first stroll around in Chang''an City, but since you have said so, you will not be disappointed, and you will start working in the afternoon. "He finished drinking and got up after drinking tea.


    Hong Jun immediately said, "Long history, everyone ... can you do me a favor?"


    "No," Li Jinglong replied.


    Everyone: "..."


    "I know you want to find the monster that night." Li Jinglong said, "But now I don''t know your ability, and have never worked together, and now hastily dispatched, without cooperation, the trouble will only get more and more, and will be done for a while. solve."


    Hong Jun was upset, but knew that Li Jinglong was right, so he nodded.


    Li Jinglong got up and left the party, and the group was disbanded. Today''s business was finished. When he walked out of the hall and entered the East Chamber, he suddenly felt relieved and leaned against the pillar to gasp, obviously feeling nervous. Thinking of this group of exorcists with magical powers, they were still picked up by themselves. They couldn''t help but waved their fists, and a smile appeared in the corner of their mouths.


    As soon as he looked up, he saw Hongjun standing in front of him, and looked at him suspiciously.


    "Long history, what are you just doing?" Hong Jun tentatively asked.


    Li Jinglong immediately coughed and said seriously, "What''s the matter?"


    "Can you do me a favor?" Hong Jun looked at Li Jinglong and said, "I want to find ..."


    "I said, no!" Li Jinglong said displeasedly.


    "Don''t look for monsters," Hong Jun said immediately. "You know Chang''an, just tell me where Chen Ziang lives, and I will go by myself."


    Colleagues of the Exorcist were not familiar with Chang''an City. It was useless to ask where Chen Ziang lived. It was useless to ask from house to house. The 600,000 households in Chang''an could not be found at all. Li Jinglong is here and he is his own savior.


    "I ask you a question." Li Jinglong looked at Hong Jun and suddenly said, "You are a monk, is there any spell that can make people forget something?"


    "Spell?" Hong Jun was suddenly asked this way. The monk Zhang Er was puzzled and thought about it. He replied, "There is no spell, but there is a flower ..."


    In the past, Hong Jun likes to spread wild on Taihang Mountain. There are also many exotic flowers in the back hall of Yaojin Palace. I vaguely remember that I seem to have transplanted a plant from the Western Region.

 Chapter 11： Pawn

    In the afternoon, Li Jinglong led Hong Jun out of the patio.


    Mo Rigen lay in the patio to bask in the sun, with a straw stick in his mouth, and squinted at Erlang''s legs. Qiu Yongsi sits and reads a book, while Artest plays the piano in his hand.


    "Get up and work," Li Jinglong said. "Go to Xishi and find a medicine called Lishen Pollen."


    "What?" The crowd gathered around.


    "Lishenhua is a strange flower produced in the Western Regions. It is a pollen that comes out when pollination. After smelling it, it can make people sneeze and forget what is happening now." Li Jinglong explained, "If the exorcism comes to Japan to perform the task, the people are fussed. Can be used to clean up the aftermath. "


    Qiu Yongsi, Mo Rigen and Artest looked at Li Jinglong with suspicion on their faces.


    "What if it doesn''t?" Artest asked.


    "Eight percent will not be there." Qiu Yongsi said.


    "No, I will find it until I have it." Li Jinglong said, "This is an order, no bargaining is allowed, go now."


    "Long history, where did you hear it?" Mo Rigen frowned slightly, and seemed to find signs.


    Hong Jun raised his hand weakly behind Li Jinglong. Everyone was helpless. Li Jinglong just looked back, and Hong Jun immediately put his hand down.


    In the afternoon, Chang''an Qiu was refreshing, Hong Jun and Li Jinglong walked on the street, their hearts turned over and over, and they seemed to have trouble for the other three colleagues. Seeing that the other three went out together reluctantly, in case they couldn''t find this kind of strange flower for a long time, they didn''t know if they would scold themselves and find things.


    "Long history, what if they can''t find it?"


    "Long history ... Actually, I''m not sure whether Lishenhua is really useful."


    "Long history, why didn''t you talk?"


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    "Huh? Long history, what is this?"


    At that time, Datang was noisy and prosperous, and people on the street were very lively. Hong Jun was afraid of losing it, so he reached out and pulled on Li Jinglong''s sleeves. At that moment, Li Jinglong was quite uncomfortable, raising his hand to wave, but it was very embarrassing.


    "Kong Hongjun." Li Jinglong said, "Don''t pull on the street!"


    Hongjun was in Yaojin Palace when he was four or five years old. He pulled on his heavy sleeves every day and walked around like a fart, but he was also used to pulling people.


    Li Jinglong led him around, walked into the alley, walked in and out, and finally came to the door of a family. After knocking on the door, there was a woman''s voice asking who it was, Li Jinglong reported the name, crossed the threshold, and lifted his foot in.


    It was then that the woman greeted her with a baby, stopped, and looked at the visitors.


    Hong Jun asked: "Is Chen Ziang home?"


    "Chen Ziang has been dead for many years." Li Jinglong Zhao Hongjun gritted his teeth, "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Hong Jun was shocked, and seeing the ruin in the courtyard, the owner was obviously very poor, so he asked, "Is his grandson or grandson here? Which one are you?"


    The woman thought for a while and said, "Come in."


    In the dim hall, the baby was wailing in the arms of the woman. Seeing that it was less than half a year old, Hong Jun saw that the child was cute and liked it very much, so he extended his finger to let him hold and play. It was learned that this great poet was actually persecuted by the Minister of Power Wu Sansi and died in prison unjustly 51 years ago. Fortunately, he left an only child.


    But after many years, Chen''s family is not thriving, and generation after generation. Until a few years ago, Chen Jiaduo had a few years of imperial examinations, and married a wife, the woman who called Duan''s. After a few years of hard study, I didn''t want to be caught in the wind and cold. After a long illness, I went back to the west, leaving the widow and a baby in the baby.


    "Buried outside the city, since the two met each other before they died," Duan said, "I will take you to see Mingming?"


    Hongjun has sunk a heart to the bottom of the cold valley. Qingxiong mentioned before coming. After returning the heart lamp, he can make friends with the Chen family and find out the truth ... But this baby, even if he inherits the heart lamp, it is impossible. Grow up overnight!


    "After asking?" Li Jinglong said, "Go back after asking."


    Hong Jun thinks left and right, after all, there is no difference, but there are still people in the Chen family. It is always good. He counted out some pearls and gave them to Duan Shi, saying, "You have a good life. Find me."


    When Duan Shi saw the glory of the pearl, he hurriedly gave it away, and after Hong Jun insisted repeatedly, he had to accept it. Li Jinglong was very surprised, only to look at Hong Jun.


    "Do you know the dead husband?" Duan''s grateful.


    "I don''t know." Hong Jun said honestly.


    The expressions of the two were extremely weird, and Li Jinglong didn''t know what he wanted to do strangely. He only made a statement for this subordinate and said: "My little brother, who loves to read poetry in his life, especially admires Chen Shi''s legacy."


    "Ah--" Duan Shi understood, nodded his head, expecting this young man to come for Chen Ziang, and read poetry as if he were close to each other, so he regarded Chen''s ancestor as his old friend.


    Hong Jun sighed, frowning deeply, and walked around the hall. Both of them did not know why he was bothered. When he walked behind Li Jinglong, Li Jinglong drank water and said, "Let''s go."


    Hongjun stood behind Li Jinglong and saw that Li Jinglong, the baby and the woman were aligned in a straight line. Suddenly, the wit was able to shake the heart lamp inside Li Jinglong ...


    "Everybody is alive!"


    When the words fell, Hong Jun sacrificed the five colors of divine light, and fluttered a light impression on Li Jinglong''s back¡ª¡ª


    In an instant, the five-colored divine light invaded Li Jinglong''s body and veins, and Li Jinglong''s body on the chair with a "buzz" radiated light, and the image became Wei An.


    Duan''s startled, holding the baby and shouted: "Li Li Li ... Li Changshi, you shine! Oops anyone ?! Li Changshi shines--!"


    Li Jinglong and Duan have not yet recovered, and Hong Jun has quickly searched Li Jinglong''s body with a five-colored divine light.


    My heart is empty, I can''t feel the heart light.


    In an instant, Li Jinglong only felt a burst of blood in his chest, and the three souls and seven souls were almost shocked out of the body, followed by a sip of water that he just drank out of control, sprayed Duan''s head with the baby, and the baby suddenly cried .


    An hour later, the Exorcism Division Mansion.


    "What the **** are you doing!" In the patio, Li Jinglong Chao Hongjun snarled, "Salary detained you for half a month!"


    Hongjun is busy, it doesn''t matter, just deduct it for a month.


    "Where did I provoke you to provoke you?" Li Jinglong shivered angrily, and said, "I must take me for amusement?"


    Hong Jun quickly explained: "Things are too unbelievable, and I''m afraid you won''t believe it!"


    Li Jinglong turned to leave, Hong Jun went to pull his sleeves, Li Jinglong again said angrily: "Punish you for standing here! Standing till evening dinner!"


    "What''s wrong with you again?" The carp demon crawled out of the pond fortunately and said, "Someone can pick you up."


    Hongjun slashed his teeth towards the carp demon, expressing his dissatisfaction.


    However, it didn''t take long for Li Jinglong to walk away, and Fu walked back to the patio.


    "How incredible can it be?" Li Jinglong stood in front of Hong Jun and said in a deep voice, "You make it clear that as long as it is not a deliberate mischief, the official will not punish you."


    When Hongjun saw this, he had to explain it if he hadn''t explained it. He had to bring himself a heart lamp, and he had nothing to do with Li Jinglong that night, and he brought it out together, only to want to take the opportunity to shake his heart from his body. The lamp, returned to Chen Ziang''s descendants, can be considered an account.


    For a long time, Li Jinglong didn''t say a word, Hong Jun had to say, "If Qingxiong is here, just fine, alas."


    "So that is to say, accidentally hitting a mistake, the heart lamp entered my body?"


    "I''m not sure." Hong Jun saw Li Jinglong''s face a little slow, and said, "If it''s not on you, it''s trouble. If it''s broken, I won''t be able to return home. Long history, I have no grievances with you. No hatred, this matter is very important, I will never fix you. "


    The carp demon said, "There are not many people who are innocent, unjust, and hatred, and you are still affected by it."


    "Don''t make trouble!" Hong Jun and Li Jinglong turned to the carp demon at the same time.


    "Go back to your pool." Hong Jun said again.


    The carp demon shook his tail and ran away.


    Li Jinglong said: "Confirm now, I will cooperate with you."


    Hong Jun tentatively asked, "Then ... I''m doing it?"


    Li Jinglong took Hongjun to the East Corridor, and the two sat sideways under the corridor. Li Jinglong unbuttoned his shirt and naked his upper body. Under the sun, his wheat-colored muscles were thin and powerful.


    "You relax a little bit," Hong Jun said. "It would be uncomfortable."


    Hong Jun took a deep breath, anyway, let me find where the heart lamp fell, so fortunately, he pressed Li Jinglong''s chest with one hand, and injected the five colors of divine light into his meridians.


    Li Jinglong was shocked, only to feel that his body was full of blood and blood, his face was red, and his facial features were twitching, Hong Jun''s immortal force walked between his meridians, and let him glow again. Immediately afterwards, the five-colored divine light turned into his heart.


    Hong Jun was attentive, and at this moment, vocals suddenly came from behind.


    "Wow! Li Changshi! What are you doing?"


    An official from Dali Temple and a clerical worker watched Li Jinglong with his shirtless in front of him. A young man was sitting in front of him. The young man stretched out his hand and held Li Jinglong''s chest muscles.


    Hong Jun closed his hand instantly, but at that last moment, he felt it! In Li Jinglong''s heart, there is an extremely weak force, like a sleeping seed!


    Li Jinglong''s face was flushed and he protected Hongjun behind his back. He wore clothes three or two times. His expression of anger and embarrassment appeared, but he did not dare to attack.


    Hong Jun found it joyously! found it! Great! The scourge can finally be fixed! While jumping in the courtyard, Li Jinglong said angrily: "Kong Hongjun!"


    Hong Jun was busy learning Li Jinglong''s fist. The person coming was Shao Qing Huang Yong of Dali Temple. He looked at Hong Jun like a fool with that clerical worker.


    "No," Huang Yong said, "This is the case that Dali Temple sent to you. Well, Yang Xiang said, but anyone who doesn''t need Dali Temple to come out will send you a copy. This will be from behind me Lian Haolian has the main book and exchanges with you. Now the exorcism division is new, His Majesty and Yang Xiang are optimistic about you, and they have to work hard to handle cases for the country. "


    Li Jinglong nodded and sent Huang Yong and Lian Hao out of the door. The two did not go far, and hahaha laughed from outside the wall.


    "During the daytime, Li Jinglong milked in the mansion, ha ha ha ha ..."


    Li Jinglong: "..."

 Chapter 12： Take office

    Li Jinglong and Hong Jun confronted each other in the sitting room. Hong Jun was relieved and said, "It''s in your heart, that''s great. I finally found it."


    In the past few days, Hong Jun couldn''t even think about his tea and rice. He thought about the falling of the heart lamp every day, and now he was finally in a serious trouble.


    "How to take it out and give you back?" Li Jinglong asked.


    Hong Jun reluctantly spread his hand and said, "Let me put it in your place for the time being."


    Li Jinglong stopped talking and finally nodded.


    Hong Jun decided to write a letter to Yaojin Palace for help, but how to send it? Let Zhao Zilong go back to deliver the letter? But this carp demon was lazy and did not like to walk, fearing foot pain, and because the road was far away, he was afraid of danger if he went alone. I was afraid that Qingxiong was not in Yaojin Palace. After receiving the letter, the answer was definitely "wrong, it''s the wrong thing for me."


    It''s really difficult ... Hong Jun thought, looking up at Li Jinglong, he always felt like he had something to say.


    "This heart lamp is stored on me." Li Jinglong pondered, "Will I change?"


    "There won''t be any trouble," Hong Jun explained busyly. "In the five internal organs, the heart is a fire, and the heart lamp will protect your heart. And the lamp is pure and pure, and the light is full of righteousness, and there will be no harm."


    Li Jinglong nodded again, but it seemed that he was still engaged in a fierce struggle. Hong Jun was unclear, so he observed his expression, and finally Li Jinglong asked again: "Will I have mana?"


    "Ah?" Hong Jun replied suspiciously. "It should be ... impossible ... right. There is no mana in your meridians, giving you a magic weapon, and it may not be able to activate it."


    Li Jinglong said to himself: "Understood, I am a mortal."


    With that disappointment in his tone, Hong Jun suddenly understood his disappointment and asked, "You don''t want to be a mortal, do you?"


    Li Jinglong looked up at Hong Jun and asked, "You, Mo Rigen, Hammurabi, Qiu Yongsi, you all have mana in your meridians, right?"


    Hong Jun seldom thinks about this kind of problem. Although the other three haven''t done anything, but according to the fact that Artai can easily ignite it by rubbing that day, it should be a spell.


    "Yes." Hong Jun answered honestly.


    "Where did this mana come from?" Li Jinglong asked again.


    Hong Jun was asked by Li Jinglong. He never thought about it.


    "Born." The carp demon lay in the sun outside the hall, turning his face at the moment, and said, "Don''t think about it. Otherwise, how do you say" Shijia "?"


    Li Jinglong finally "huh" and replied: "For the moment, please don''t tell others about it."


    "Although you are a mortal." Hong Jun comforted, "But you have a sword, your sword is quite amazing, the five-color **** light even my father''s fire ..."


    "Hey!" The carp demon stopped Hong Jun''s comfort outside, lest he talk more and more about himself.


    When Li Jinglong heard this, he suddenly got a little spirit, got up and fetched his sword, put it on the case, and said, "This is Di Gong''s former sword."


    Hong Jun could finally take a good look at the sword. Li Jinglong suddenly felt emotionally and said, "When I was young, I admired Di Gong. I read a book that he handed down. There are strange monsters in the book, and there are also retreats. Immortals in the Divine Land of Shenzhou; there are also demons gathered together, which do not disperse all day long.


    Hong Jun stroked the sword and thought, "So don''t you want to be an exorcist like other mortals?"


    Li Jinglong gazed at Hongjun''s finger stroking the sword and slowly said: "That''s not true, but maybe it is by nature, and he was fascinated by nature."


    "Remember there is a passage behind the book, which is what Di Gong said-in the past 100 years, the land of China will soon be ushered in a catastrophe that destroys everything, but he has been born at an untimely age, and has been protecting the Datang No one has succeeded in the heavy duty, and I am afraid that after the soul returns to the loess, China will soon be in chaos. Di Gong will pass on the next book, a sword, and the successor must protect this earth. "


    When Hong Jun heard this, he was a little touched by Li Jinglong ¡¯s seriousness, and the great chaos in China could not be reached, but according to the tasks entrusted to him by Chong Ming and Qingxiong, many monsters were lurking in the world, so the Changan chaos should be Inevitable.


    "What about the book?" Hong Jun, after reading the sword, remembered the "Heaven Devil" mentioned by his father Zhongming and Qingxiong, and suddenly became curious.


    "I was burnt by my father." Li Jinglong replied, gazing at Hongjun''s sword. "They never believed it, only regarded it as nonsense when Di Gong was old."


    Hong Jun pondered for a moment. Although he didn''t know the origin of this sword, he knew that he was not a soldier, so he asked, "Where did you find this sword?"


    Li Jinglong replied: "In the hands of a businessman from the Western Regions, after decades of Di Gong''s death, I found it at an auction in Jubaozhuang. To prevent it from flowing into the hands of the Hu people, I sold a lot of possessions before I sold it. I bought it back ... I talked shallowly, and I do n¡¯t know why I said that to you ... just. "


    Hong Jun: "?"


    Li Jinglong sighed and said lightly: "Maybe only you believe me."


    "Mo Rigen they will also believe you." Hong Jun comforted, he didn''t know the origin of the sword, but he always felt like he had seen it somewhere.


    Li Jinglong replied: "I don''t want to talk to them, just."


    At that time, Hongyun didn''t know that there were many worries in the world such as "Huai Cai Bu Yu" and "Being Untimely", but after these words, he was afraid of Li Jinglong from the beginning, and gradually began to understand him a little bit.


    "That''s right." Hong Jun said, "Although mortals have no spells, but maybe they can rely on practice? I remember ..."


    "Hong Jun!" The carp demon turned over and looked like a fried fish outside, calling, "Don''t hurt him anymore!"


    Hong Jun thinks about his own physical constitution, which may have caused Li Jinglong to be embarrassed.


    At first Li Jinglong thought that Hong Jun was a slacker and idle young master. After he became acquainted with it, he suddenly found that it wasn''t as stubborn as the first impression, and he also changed a lot. Just about to knock on the side and inquire about his life, Mo Zhigen returned with Artest and Qiu Yongsi.


    "I found--" Qiu Yongsi couldn''t help sweating, panting and tired, resting a box on the case table, Li Jinglong just about to open it, Hong Jun quickly held it down and said, "This has to pinch the nose, find a Divide again when the wind blows, otherwise the pollen will fly out and sneeze will be over, and everything will be forgotten. "


    "Everyone looked for a long time." Mo Rigen couldn''t help crying, "You two are drinking tea here?"


    Li Jinglong coughed, and the majesty of the long history still had to be.


    Artest apparently followed and said, "Long history took the money?"


    Li Jinglong took out the money pouch, and Artest panted again, saying, "A total of 3,222 silver."


    Li Jinglong: "........................"


    "Three thousand two hundred silver?" Li Jinglong growled, "How is it possible ?!"


    "Yeah." Artest looked at Li Jinglong inexplicably with Mo Rigen and Qiu Yongsi. Artest said: "Forty-two off the soul pollen, one or two pollen eight hundred two silver, four eight thirty-two, wrong ? "


    Li Jinglong was speechless for a while. After a while, he saw the four of them staring at each other as if they were used to it.


    "The things used by the exorcist are so expensive?" Li Jinglong frowned.


    "Or I will do it first." Mo Zhigen suggested, giving Li Jinglong a step down. After all, Li Jinglong spent a lot of money on repairing the exorcism.


    "I''ll give you two hundred and two." Qiu Yongsi smiled.


    "Forget it, I''m out." Artest replied.


    Mo Zhigen said: "Everyone is going out. Altai will pay him the money."


    Li Jinglong got up and said, "This can''t ..."


    "Chang Shi sits, Chang Shi sits." Qiu Yongsi smiled busy, "How can Chang Shi make money? Hey! Chang Shi doesn''t think about it, didn''t blame us for indiscriminately hitting people ... Hong Jun?"


    Hongjun got it right, and immediately began to pull out the pearl: "Yes, yes! Don''t punish us for that day, I''ll get a copy and get the money ..."


    "Hong Jun!" Everyone said unanimously, adding sadness and indignation.


    Everyone had a general thought. Qiu Yongsi, Artest, and Mo Rigen would have stopped talking about it long ago, preparing to use Lishen Pollen to squeeze Li Jinglong a few words, but they were all broken by Hong Jun''s words. White for a while.


    Hong Jun said blankly: "What am I saying wrong?"


    Li Jinglong really didn''t want to continue this topic, so he raised his hand and stopped, saying: "The money is counted out of the family, and then he will ask the court for money. The box will be put on hold first, and then the day will be divided slowly. Place the box full of pollen from the soul on the top of the shelf in the hall.


    "What is this?" Morigen found the document in the case.


    "Shen case sent by Dali Temple." Li Jinglong said, "Something happened this afternoon."


    "No!" The three of them lamented again, "still going out?"


    Hong Jun asked: "Is it difficult to find the Soul Pollen? So tired?"


    "There is no such thing in the West Market." Qiu Yongsi said, "Atai took us to the underground black market in Jubaozhuang. The big food merchant had to ask us to pretend to be a woman to dance with him. He jumped for an hour. It! "


    "But why do you still have grass behind you?" The carp demon said behind the three, "Just riding out of town to play?"


    Protected against the weather, Hongjun and Leiyu demon collaborated to dismantle the platform, and everyone laughed immediately, distracting the subject. Artest said: "Oh! This is coming! You can solve the case!"


    Qiu Yongsi: "Yes, it still needs to contribute to the country."


    Mo Rigen rubbed his hands and said, "Look, what is the big deal? Brothers, this will break you!"


    Li Jinglong glanced at the three of them, took a deep breath, and stopped investigating, saying: "As long as it is not human life, let me do it tomorrow, let me see ..." He bowed his head, opened his file, flattened, and thought. : "In the first five months of September, Daningfang, the wife of the Qin Kingdom, lost the Da Yueshi white lion lion cat with a blue gold yin and yang eye close to one foot and six inches ..."


    Tianbao Twelve Years, September 23rd.


    Exorcism Division''s first case: Find a cat.


    Difficulty: herringbone level


    Region: Full length Ancheng


    Involved in the case: Right sister Yang Guozhong''s sister, Mrs. Qin Guo''s mansion


    Case: On the fifth night of September, Mrs. Qin Guo raised the love cat "Qing''er". According to the maid''s words, she was frightened. She left the house at night and her whereabouts are unknown. During this period, the Yulin Army, Shenwu Army, Longwu Army, Xuanjia Army and other six armies searched Chang''an, but failed in ten days.


    Remuneration: The concubine and Mrs. Qin Guo must be remunerated.


    Li Jinglong''s face couldn''t be more ugly. Qiu Yongsi hurriedly said: "Pour some water on Chang Shi, this face, don''t be bad!"


    "Or give Chang Shiwen some freshly bought soul pollen?" Hong Jun suggested.


    "Don''t make trouble!" Everyone stopped Hongjun busy.


    Mo Rigen poured water, Artest sent a cup, and Hong Jun patted Li Jinglong''s back sympathetically. After a long time, Li Jinglong finally swallowed this breath. The exorcism division was established. The first case received was to find a pet for Yang Yuhuan''s eighth sister? This is simply an insult!


    "It''s hard." Hong Jun said, "Chang''an is so big, how do I find it?"


    "Don''t pick it!" Li Jinglong threw the file heavily and said angrily, "Retreat! It''s so humiliating!"


    Everyone was helpless and seemed to have expected such a result.


    Early in the morning the next day, the four yawned and followed Li Jinglong to Chang''an Main Street with a dull expression. The shops along the street were not open.


    "Long history, we thought for a night." Artest said. "There is really no spell to find a cat."


    Li Jinglong flicked his sleeves and said, "Look for it, anyway, it is also idle."


    So the four of them split their heads and went to the four corners of east, west, south and north of Chang''an, and began to inquire about the whereabouts of the lion cat. It stands to reason that the Sixth Army has thoroughly investigated one round and should have questioned many Changan people. But there is no guarantee that there will be new news in these days?


    Hongjun was assigned to the south of Chang''an. He had to go for an hour just to walk over. According to the case description, he was very suspicious that the cat might have ran out of the city.


    "Kong Hongjun!"


    As soon as Hong Jun left the long street, he saw Mo Rigen waving to him, beckoning him to pass, and Artest and Qiu Yongsi were also there.


    "Brothers take you to play, let''s go." Mo Zhigen said.


    "Stop working?" Hong Jun asked.


    "Are you really going to find him a cat?" Artest was surprised.


    Hong Jun said: "Look! I think he is a good person."


    The four exorcists gathered together in the alley. After Hong Junjing ¡¯s incident yesterday, more or less of Li Jinglong ¡¯s impression has changed, he said a few points to the three, of course skipping what should not be said. It is mentioned that Li Jinglong came to exorcism, and he really wanted to do something for Datang.


    But since he introduced mortals, and was scorned by the court, many things could not help him.


    The three listened and listened, their expressions were strangely weird, and they said, Hong Jun suddenly understood-because of the exorcist, they regarded themselves as the same kind, but did not count Li Jinglong as themselves. people.


    "The most painful thing in the world is to go for extravagance."


    Artest shrugged after listening.


    "Is this the case?" Mo Rigen thought thoughtfully. "Why don''t you make it clear?"


    Perhaps there is a certain kind of persistence and self-esteem. Hong Jun thought for a while and said, "I will help him find it.


    The remaining three looked at each other and nodded, and Mo Zhigen said, "Since this is the case, just ..."


    Mo Rigen spread his hands, looking at Hong Jun''s face, just help him find this time. The four of them agreed to gather in Dongshi at lunch, and then they left separately.

 Chapter 13： Back to Pingkang

    Holding a stack of paper in his hand, Hongjun entered Jinchangfang with a fish on his back. Early in the morning, Zhao Zilong was still sleeping in the back, his mouth opened, and he yawned.


    "I posted the notice of cat hunting. Do you say it''s useful?"


    "Who can see a cat like your ghost symbol?" Said the carp demon.


    Hongjun looked around, taking advantage of the small number of people in the early morning, throwing out the hook, flying over the eaves, and then climbing up to the wild goose pagoda.


    The blue and white clouds, Changan''s thousands of kilowatts, bathed in the early morning breeze. On the earth of China, the human race has built such a magnificent and magnificent city, which makes him feel relaxed and happy.


    Hong Jun looked down at the cat in front of his stack of doors, and wanted to be in Yaojin Palace. Qingxiong and Zhongming would both talk to the birds, and sent two falcons to find them, which was much faster than themselves.


    "Go back with a blow," said the carp demon. "It''s always dry outside in autumn, which is not very comfortable."


    "It feels so miserable." Hong Jun said, "It''s not easy for everyone. I''ll help him find it."


    The carp demon said: "Sympathy cannot spread."


    Hong Jun said: "If a cat is found, will those who become officials later treat him better?"


    Hong Jun also roughly learned from the carp demon last night that there are strict three-six-nine-nine divisions in the world, and the reason why Li Jinglong is unwilling to be unwilling. Although he cannot fully digest it, it is basically understandable because the emperor and the official We didn''t wait to see him.


    "Don''t be stupid," said the carp demon. "Human prejudice is difficult to eliminate. Once some people are out, they will do something more vicious than the demon clan. Who will admit that Li Jinglong has the ability, not to fight himself? Mouth? I see, only let him continue to find cats and dogs. "


    Hong Jun''s thoughts flashed suddenly, and he said to himself: "Why did this cat run? What scared him?"


    "You are the same as I thought, I was afraid I saw something that I shouldn''t see." On the highest floor of the Wild Goose Pagoda, Li Jinglong''s voice came suddenly. Hong Jun was startled and almost slipped.


    He and Li Jinglong thought exactly the same, both climbed to the highest point of Chang''an, thinking about the scenery of the city. Hongjun hung down the hook, and let Li Jinglong climb up and sit on the top of the tower.


    "When did you come?" Hong Jun had a ghost in his heart and couldn''t help looking at Li Jinglong.


    Li Jinglong replied: "Start from¡® feeling so miserable. ¡¯¡±


    Hong Jun was extremely embarrassed, but Li Jinglong frowned: "I just went to Madam Qin''s Mansion. That night, the cat was frightened. I didn''t know what to see. The cat had a peculiar spirituality to the demon body, and it was not easy to eat Nowo, in this Chang''an city, how many houses are better than Qin''s wife''s house? So I guess this matter is so frightening for the cat that it doesn''t want to go back. "


    "Maybe you are lost?" Hong Jun asked.


    "It''s unlikely." Li Jinglong shook his head.


    "Hidden?" Hong Jun said again.


    "Who is so afraid of death and dare to hide Mrs. Qin''s cat?" Li Jinglong said. "The Sixth Army had searched for a full ten days before, and offered rewards everywhere. If you knew it, you would have known it for a long time ... Somewhere in the city, I guess it is a place close to Qin Guofu, let''s go. "


    Hong Jun suddenly felt that Li Jinglong seemed very intelligent.


    Li Jinglong climbed down to the top of the tower, but Hong Jun turned around and tossed a rope, dangling from the Big Wild Goose Pagoda to the nearby roof, then pulled Li Jinglong up, and the two walked along the roof all the way to the end.


    "Do you think there are too many monsters in Chang''an?" Hong Jun wondered, and asked Li Jinglong walking in front.


    Li Jinglong replied: "The ghost ghost mist is already out of control. Whenever the group of monsters dance in the night, it is not like Changan in front of you."


    "How do you feel it?" Hong Jun also felt a little bit, but it was not as strong as Li Jinglong. After 3,000 tweets per night, the whole Changan seemed to have changed, and there seemed to be something. It happened somewhere he didn''t know.


    Li Jinglong patted the sword on the waist, but did not answer.


    "Did this sword tell you? How many monsters do you think Chang''an has?" Hong Jun asked again.


    "Tens of thousands." Li Jinglong glanced back at Hong Jun.


    Hong Jun remembered what he had said when he said goodbye. The demon clan entrenched in Chang''an City, but after so long, he didn''t find the monster. Did they hide it too well, or was he too slow?


    "Monkey." The carp demon behind Hong Jun said suddenly.


    "what?"


    Both Li Jinglong and Hong Jun stood on the roof outside Dongshi City, and something suddenly flew from the side, hit Li Jinglong''s face, the two were startled, and turned around at the same time, but only listened to "ß´ß´ß´ "Endlessly, a little monkey squatted on the top of Bihuatang Building outside Dongshi City, watching the two of them.


    "This ..." Li Jinglong was about to step forward to drive him, but Hong Jun suddenly remembered that he had placed a monkey who was just being played at the bazaar that day and smiled: "Ah! It''s you!"


    Hong Jun beckoned to the little monkey, and the monkey dragged the iron chain, and Dingding ran over. After escaping from the monkey player, his face seemed to be better. Occasionally, some kind-hearted people ate some food, holding a moldy bun in his hand, and kept delivering it to Hongjun to let him eat.


    Hongjun had no choice but to accept the musty heart, and then feed the carp demon, and the carp demon was not happy, saying, "This bun ..."


    "Just eat it." Hong Jun stuffed into the carp demon''s mouth piecemeal, and then took out the flying knife, prying off the shackles to the little monkey.


    Li Jinglong said: "The monkeys brought by monkey players can understand people''s words. Since they ran these days and hang out in the neighborhood, you can ask it if you haven''t seen the cat before."


    Hongjun thought: Yes! Flipping out the cat-seeking picture in his hand and looking at the monkey, Li Jinglong said: "This cat you drew ... is this a cat you drew?"


    Li Jinglong was almost no longer good, and almost fell off the eaves. Hong Jun painted on paper with large and small circles, and a crooked, bug-like tail, two pointed ears, and a monster Similar.


    The monkey tilted his head, "chirped" a few times, motioned Hongjun to come with himself, and ran away.


    "No!" Said the carp demon, "really understand it!"


    Hong Jun hugged it and followed the monkey with Li Jinglong, all the way to the outside of Depingkangli, the East Market opened, and it was already lively. Li Jinglong still had a little psychological shadow, avoiding people from afar, and bowed to avoid being seen.


    As soon as the monkey stopped, Hongjun saw, "Ah".


    Pingkang Liliu Yingxiao and Lei Shilan between the two blue buildings, at the end of the eaves, there is a mass of white things, like a duster, motionless, lying in the sun.


    "Is it it?" Hong Jun turned around immediately.


    "Don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous!" Li Jinglong didn''t expect it and found it! It can be seen that the luck of Hongjun is simply too good. When I caught the cat, I raised my eyebrows and exhaled, but I could beat the Six Army''s face fiercely. This makes him unbelievable!


    "Are you going to call Mo Rigen them?" Hong Jun asked, "What if not?"


    Li Jinglong said earlier that if he found it out in luck and he didn''t want to startle the cat, he would let me know first. Who knows?


    But it was only after going to Qin Guofu that the cat breed was expensive. Presumably, the full-length Ancheng was searched for, and it was not always possible to find the second one.


    "No." Li Jinglong whispered in alarm, "Most of them are also lazy, they caught first and said, no matter if it is, I go back, do you carry the net from the front?"


    "Yes, yes." Hong Jun was also nervous by him.


    "Don''t disturb the pedestrians below." Li Jinglong asked again, "Lest run away again."


    Hong Jun nodded blankly, only to see Li Jinglong made a gesture, pressed down, and bowed around.


    "You don''t have to run so far," said the carp demon. "It''s just a cat."


    Hong Jun: "You will wait a moment ..."


    Carp demon: "Don''t talk! I won''t accompany you for copying! You forgot what I am?"


    Hong Jun remembered that the fish demon was also a fish, and he seemed to have a natural fear of cats and bears, so he had nothing to do. I saw that Li Jinglong had made a huge bend, so that Hongjun couldn''t see anyone anymore. Then, after nearly fifty steps, he turned into a small black spot and slowly approached.


    Hongjun took the net and approached it carefully, trying not to make a sound as much as possible. The main man still had a lazy look and was basking in the sun on the eaves.


    Approaching, approaching, getting closer and closer, the cat in the middle motionless, his body gently undulating with breathing, as if sleeping.


    Li Jinglong was less than a foot away from the cat, stopped and gestured towards Hongjun. Hong Jun bowed, netting in both hands, step by step ...


    Suddenly, when the cat opened his eyes, he saw Li Jinglong, and the two sides were stunned for a moment, and then Li Jinglong shouted, "Do it!"


    Immediately afterwards, Li Jinglong pounced, and Hong Jun opened the net and rushed up.


    In Li Jinglong''s ideal state, this cat should be frightened by him, and he rushed towards Hongjun, which was just carried into the net by Hongjun. However, the cat suddenly turned into a shadow, and turned sideways, sliding down from Li Jinglong''s crotch.


    Li Jinglong: "!!!"


    Immediately afterwards, Hong Jun also turned sideways, quickly gliding, and then slid from Li Jinglong''s crotch.


    "Don''t run!" Hong Jun was holding the net, and when he was about to catch the cat, he stepped on an empty foot, stepped on a loose tile, and a thought flashed in his heart instantly-


    This cat is too cunning! It''s all fine!


    At the next moment, Hong Jun left Liuying Chunxiao and fell hard downstairs leaning against the poetry column. All of the food stalls just opened below, but said that sooner or later, Li Jinglong grabbed him and took him Dragged up.


    Hong Jun glanced at the alley, and was facing a big soup pot of noodles, and his heart was very dangerous. If you fall like this, you may not have something to do, and Zhao Zilong can only stay in that pot forever.


    "Hush." ??Li Jinglong took Hongjun back to hide, and saw that the cat jumped into the third floor of the leaning poem, drilled along the concealed window and disappeared.


    Hongjun gasped: "I tried my best ..."


    "It''s okay." Li Jinglong said, "It''s easy to know where it is, let''s go!"


    The two leaped past and flipped lightly from the eaves. Hong Jun whispered: "Come on, you are not afraid to be ..."


    "Not so bad." Li Jinglong whispered.


    Leaning Poem is the most popular blue building for Chinese people in Chang''an City. The other courtyard is also very elegantly decorated. After entering the window, the landing place is a narrow corridor, and inside the narrow corridor is an indirect door, and the outside is engraved with doorplates such as poems such as "will enter wine", "chunxiao", "yutaichun", etc.


    "Separately find." Li Jinglong said, "Zhao Zilong also helped, and the monkey, Hongjun, you say it."


    The carp demon originally refused, but Hongjun had put it down, and he had to tremble with the head of the fish at a false door to look inwards, and the monkey should point Hongjun, and he immediately understood, and went to another One room.


    "After finding it, you will come out lightly." Hong Jun said, "You don''t need to catch." Then the carp demon was stuffed into it.


    "You are left, I am right." Li Jinglong whispered.


    On the three poles of the day, the girls leaning on the poems didn''t know where they were going, Hong Jun also entered a room, looked around, and smelled the smell of fat powder, each room was elegantly and luxuriously decorated, I must live here Girls are all red cards, Li Jinglong guessed right, this cat really looked for a place close to Qin Guofu.


    The carp demon entered a room. The steamed buns I had eaten were too dry and a little choked, so he ran to a pot to drink water. It was a bit weird to drink and said, "Footwash, bad breath", he stopped drinking. . When looking around, I suddenly saw a painting on the wall, which was Zhang Xuan''s "Chunxi Koi Picture". The koi on the painting came alive, the willow branches swayed, and immediately opened his mouth and looked motionlessly.


    "Beauty! Beauty!" The carp demon approached a little, and his spit was almost dripping.


    At this moment, a sound of claws scratching the board suddenly sounded behind it, and the carp demon suddenly stiffened, with scales and leg hairs all standing up, and his mouth murmured, looking back in fear.


    The lion cat was crouching on the top of the high cabinet, eyes were blue and gold, and he bowed his head and stared at it with bad intentions.


    The carp demon suddenly fluttered and shouted, "Come here!"


    In the next room, Li Jinglong and Hong Jun heard the sound in the middle room at the same time, and immediately rushed over like a gust of wind.


    The lion cat has jumped from the top of the cabinet and rushed to the carp demon! The carp demon was so horrified that he drilled towards the bottom of the couch and hid.


    When Hongjun and Li Jinglong rushed in, the cat "mow" sounded into the bottom of the couch, and the carp demon screamed out of the other end of the couch. Entered the cabinet.


    "Found it!" Li Jinglong turned back and closed the door, which could not escape.


    Hongjun crawled to the bottom of the couch to catch it. However, this wooden couch is different from the one he usually sleeps in. It is made of precious mahogany wood, back to the wall, and all the three sides facing outward are erected and sealed, leaving only a few wooden bars , Hongjun had seen the cat hiding in the dark, and looked at him with two eyes of yin and yang.


    Li Jinglong stretched his arm in to catch the cat, but the cat hid inside, Hong Jun said, "What should I do?"


    Li Jinglong''s elbow was too strong and was stuck in the railing.


    Hong Jun: "..."


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    Hongjun reached in, but the cat''s face was calm, licking its paws, and they didn''t put the two in their eyes at all.


    "I raised the bed."


    "I ran away as soon as I lifted it," said Hong Jun. "You open a slit, and I go in to catch it."


    So Li Jinglong made an effort and shouted "up" to carry the big couch weighing more than 400 kilograms, revealing a seam that only one person could enter, and Hong Jun rolled on the spot immediately and rolled in.


    The space at the bottom of the couch is not large, and there are piles of things wrapped in cloth like wooden pillars and scrolls. The cat burst into hair in an instant, and Hongjun stretched out his hand to grab its paw and said, "Caught!"


    Li Jinglong said: "Hold it first! Don''t let it run!"


    At this moment, there was a voice outside.


    "Can''t come at night, so I have to see you during the day ..."


    Li Jinglong turned his head instantly, the man''s voice was very familiar, and his pupils contracted sharply. Suddenly stretched out his hand and immediately pulled out his elbow.


    Hongjun hugged the cat, supported the couch with his knees, and pushed the wooden couch up as hard as he could.


    "Long history, you lift the bed again, I''ll be out ..."


    However, it was said that sooner or later, Li Jinglong rolled on the spot, and also got in, while supporting the couch and putting it down carefully.


    When Hong Jun was about to speak, Li Jinglong hugged him from behind and reached out his hand to cover his mouth very quickly, so that he should never speak. As soon as the wooden couch was put down, the door of the room was pushed open. The man''s footsteps were steady and powerful, and the girl''s laughter entered the room.


    The two sat on the couch, only listening to the man and said, "Li Jinglong went to Liuying Chunxiao for a circle, which caused Long Wujun to be included in Yushitai. Let the officer think about it. "


    Hong Jun opened his eyes wide and glanced at Li Jinglong. Li Jinglong slowly released his hand and made a booing gesture, then pinched the cat''s mouth in Hong Jun''s arms. Hong Jun hugged the cat, Li Jinglong hugged Hong Jun from behind, squeezed in this small couch, Hong Jun felt Li Jinglong''s heartbeat was very fierce, his chest was wide and powerful, and his body was extremely hot.


    Li Jinglong''s face was sullen, just because the man who came to lean on the poetry column was precisely his former boss Hu Sheng in the Longwu Army, led by the President of the Longwu Army. It was precisely because he did not believe in himself that he was ridiculed by everyone in the army, and even more ridiculed by Yang Guozhong.


    It was only when Hu Sheng hugged the **** the couch and yelled "Jin Yun", Jin Yun began to gasp, and he rolled together on the couch not a moment later.


    Hong Jun''s heartbeat also accelerated suddenly. In the past 16 years, he had been unemployed. He was held here in the arms by Li Jinglong from behind. The two hugged together in an extremely ambiguous posture and heard a scene he had never been in contact with. The voice was a huge shock for him, and Hu Sheng was endless in various patterns, and he heard him blushing.


    Even more embarrassing, he felt that Li Jinglong, who was holding himself behind his back, was breathing heavily, and the thing was still hard, pushing himself.


    Hong Jun swallowed drastically, Li Jinglong unconsciously hugged Hong Jun, the arm was tighter, and Hong Jun held the cat''s hand tighter too, the cat was very uncomfortable, and his two paws grabbed hard, constantly struggle.


    Hong Jun worried about the noise and disturbed the two on the couch, so he grabbed the cat''s paw and held it. It was expected that the cat''s claws had caught the burlap under the bed and pulled it over.


    As soon as the linen was ripped open, a dead man''s head was exposed, and Hong Jun suddenly leaned back, screaming.


    Hong Jun: "Ah--!"


    Li Jinglong: "!!!"


    At that moment of electric light and stone fire, Li Jinglong first covered Hongjun''s mouth, then covered his eyes, and protected him tightly in his arms.


    It was at this very moment that Jin Yun was yelling on the couch, and the voice overshadowed the voice of Hong Jun. Hu Sheng turned over the clouds and rained, and he had not yet noticed.


    Hong Jun was horrified. For the first time, he stared at a dead man''s face at such a close distance. He was almost scared crazy. After recovering, he only panted wildly. Li Jinglong was shocked. He couldn''t believe it. Don''t be afraid.


    On the couch, Hu Sheng was also breathing, apparently finished, and still talking to Jin Yun.


    Hong Jun looked at the dead man''s face, and found that the dead man had been left here for a long time, with his mouth open, the skin on his face had already become dry and black, and his eyes were empty. Li Jinglong gently reached out and untied the piece of cloth, and saw that the corpse curled up in a white cloth, shrinking into the innermost part of the bed with a fearful movement.


    Hong Jun touched Li Jinglong''s arm, and Li Jinglong also had goose bumps.


    Hu Sheng smiled: "This is gone."


    "Is this gone?" Jin Yunyi reluctantly said.


    "I''ll come to see you another day." Hu Sheng held Jin Yun and kissed her on the face, put on clothes, pushed the door out, and Jin Yun also sent Hu Sheng out.


    It didn''t take long for the two talents to drill out of the bed, Li Jinglong couldn''t breathe and looked at Hong Jun, his eyes full of perplexity.


    Hong Jun said, "What should I do?"


    Li Jinglong thought for a moment and said, "This place should not stay for a long time. It is of great importance. Don''t disturb them first."

 Chapter 14： Stay under the corpse

    At noon, Hong Jun arrived at the restaurant where he made an appointment with the other three, but it was a big shop called "Yuyue Dragon Gate". Hong Jun''s mood has not recovered, and said, "Today ... what a big thing happened!"


    Qiu Yongsi, Mo Zhigen and Artest also just sat down, all inexplicable, and said hello: "Come here, hurry and say, long history hasn''t arrived yet?"


    "He took the cat back." Hong Jun said, "Let''s eat it first, and he will explain it later when he comes."


    "Really found by him?" Morigen surprised.


    The three looked at each other and asked quickly. Hong Jun had to confess that Li Jinglong first returned to Mo Si to settle the cat, and because he found the body, he went to Dali Temple to ask if anyone was missing and brought out a case. The case is of great relevance and the situation must be asked first.


    "I''m going to starve to death."


    Xiao Er reported the name of the dish, and everyone didn''t know what it was. Atay had never experienced Chang''an cuisine all the way. Mo Rigen was born in the grassland. He had never eaten the high-end banquet of Datang, and Hong Jun had never eaten it.


    Qiu Yongsi said modestly: "You can order, I will follow you to eat."


    Everyone listened to the name of the dish, and finally the carp demon was impatient. He started to order and said one piece behind the mouth of Hong Jun: "The black pheasant chicken soup is six cups, and the patrol fry one dish, onion vinegar chicken, frost orange The okra is served with five shredded cabbage rolls, the main food is six bowls of Queen Huang Huang''s rice, and a plate of sweet snow is served after the meal. Lishan roasts a pound in spring. Do not use carp for dishes with fish. "


    "Who ?!" Xiaoer''s face paled in an instant, "Who is talking ?!"


    "Abdomen!" Hong Jun said immediately.


    "Four people eat six servings?" Xiaoer couldn''t help glancing at the empty place beside Artest, his face creeping.


    "There is another one who hasn''t come yet." Hong Jun said, "You don''t have to come after finishing the meal."


    "There are many carp thorns, who eats it." Xiao Er said to himself.


    "What did you say ?!" The carp demon glared behind Hong Jun and was insulted.


    Primary two: "???


    "It''s nothing, go quickly." Hong Jun quickly sent the second sophomore down.


    Xiaoer went to serve with a lingering fear, and he served a table of exquisite dishes without a moment. Hongjun knew that the food he ate on the road the other day could not be considered a meal. The black pheasant chicken soup is served in a bamboo-like porcelain bowl. The fried patty is fried fish and lamb. The scallion and vinegar chicken is steamed. The chicken is white and yellow. Yuhuang Queen Mother''s Rice is half-boiled egg rice, four people and one fish immediately swept away.


    "Zhao Zilong had been in Chang''an restaurant before." Hong Jun said while eating, "Fortunately, it listened a lot."


    "Oh?" Mo Rigen said with a smile, "Are you a cook? Can''t see it."


    "When the food." Carp demon replied.


    Everyone: "..."


    Hong Jun also said: "It was first sold to the market, then bought by the restaurant, and kept in a water tank. Later, there was a kind monk who bought it and released it to have today."


    The carp demon was full, buried his head in the glass, drank a few sips of wine, dangled, took a few steps on the table, and finally slammed into a drunk.


    "Come." Artest said, "Today I invite guests to toast our friendship and the long history of absence¡ª"


    The four of them toasted. This was their first formal meeting since they entered the Exorcism Division. As usual, Hong Jun was not present. The other three were often lazy, but they knew each other. They immediately inquired about Li Jinglong. Hong Jun answered roughly, but he rarely participated in activities such as Mo Rigen and others recently, but now he is very curious about his partners.


    "My dad asked me to come to Chang''an." Hong Jun thought for a long time. Many things were specifically told before he could go on the road. Zhao Zilong was so drunk that he couldn''t save fish. ''S monster ... um. "


    Artest laughed and said, "Where is there a monster in Chang''an?"


    Mo Zhigen also laughed and said, "If there are no monsters, what shall we do?"


    Hong Jun said: "But Chang Shi also said that there is a demon in Chang''an, but he doesn''t come out often."


    Hongjun never drank alcohol. For the first time today, he only drank the wine as water. Mo Rigen and Artai thought Hongjun had a good amount of wine. He boasted a pound of Lishan and burned it. Hongjun drank half of it. Jin, when the stamina came up at this moment, his mind was confused, and he couldn''t hold it a bit. He fell to the side and fell asleep.


    Not long after Hong Jun was drunk, Li Jinglong came, and when he saw Hong Jun was falling backward, he immediately became very hot.


    "This is working time, are you actually drinking here?" Li Jinglong said, "Also drunk him, this ..."


    Artest hurriedly said: "Long history is coming, sit down! I invite you today!"


    Li Jinglong''s eyebrows were deeply locked into the table. With a large table of leftovers at the table, Li Jinglong was not disgusted, so he started eating cold dishes. The remaining three were busy asking what happened. Li Jinglong said that everyone was quiet. The tea drinkers, the drinkers, and the dessert eaters all stopped and looked at Li Jinglong.


    "A dead man was found under the bed?" Mo Zhigen asked.


    Li Jinglong said, "Uh," with his nose, "I am finally interested? Only then did I walk to Dali Temple, and no one has reported the disappearance case recently."


    "No," Artest frowned. "What do you mean by hiding the corpse?"


    Li Jinglong replied lightly: "I don''t know if it is something that I have jurisdiction over, I am looking for you to discuss ..."


    "It must be a monster!" Morigen said immediately.


    "The monster didn''t run away." Qiu Yongsi smiled, with a meaningful meaning in his smile.


    "Why? Tell me?" Li Jinglong asked casually, frowning.


    Artest looked at Li Jinglong and said a moment later: "Let the two brothers talk."


    "No, no, don''t you say ..."


    "You talk first, you talk first ..."


    The three began to push back and forth, Li Jinglong shouted: "Enough!"


    Mo Zhigen said after a while: "The corpse will rot in a few days, and its smell will be noticeable. If a dead person is specially air-dried and hidden under the tent, it will be irrational and unreasonable. Direct bury It''s a little less serious. "


    "So Jin Yun hides his corpse, is he trying to be a demon?" Li Jinglong frowned.


    Everyone looked at Li Jinglong with a weird look on their faces. They wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh. Li Jinglong inexplicably said: "I was wrong?"


    Qiu Yongsi said: "Uh ... this, long history, I believe that the person was weathered into a corpse on the spot, and this will happen."


    Li Jinglong instantly understood, murmured: "So it is."


    "The whole body''s blood was sucked up by the monster." Mo Zhigen replied, "It is most likely to be temporarily tucked into the bed under somehow."


    Li Jinglong pondered for a moment, Artest looked at the other two, and said, "When I walked tonight? I always felt that Pingkangli was wrong, and it really revealed the tail of the fox."


    Qiu Yongsi immediately stopped Atay with a look and told him not to talk nonsense.


    Li Jinglong realized that Ah Tai and Qiu Yongsi went to the blue house the night before and actually went to check the monsters.


    "There is a demon in Pingkangli?" Li Jinglong asked.


    "It''s almost demonish." Qiu Yongsi smiled and said, "Pingkangli and Daming Palace and Xingqing Palace are the heaviest places."


    Li Jinglong was silent for a while.


    Li Jinglong thought for a long time, was he to inform the Shenwu Army and Longwu Army to surround the poem column and search for the dead body, or did the **** catch the demon without knowing it? In view of his unlucky luck, if he caught the one who called Jinyun, when no one believed it, he would find himself in trouble. Unexpectedly, these subordinates knew better than one.


    "Then just look at your skills tonight." Li Jinglong said.


    "Hongjun brothers go out and grab a little demon, no problem." Mo Rigen laughed, "Everyone just beat him."


    There was a thunderous noise in the afternoon, and Changan started a light rain again. Li Jinglong quickly started, Mo Rigen was carrying the drunk Hongjun, and he hurried back to the exorcism, and Atai and Qiu Yongsi followed quickly. . The Chang''an girl who was sheltering from the rain along the street discovered that the three were calling in a whisper to make their female companions look quickly.


    Li Jinglong is tall and handsome, Mo Rigen is slender and handsome, Arte is as beautiful as a pearl, Qiu Yongsi is personable, and Hong Jun on Mo Rigen''s body is like a flawless white jade. Hongjun also carried a salted fish on his back ... no, carp.


    The girls followed quickly, chasing the three people, and Mo Zhigen turned around, Artest said: "Ah, it''s really distressing, how can there be so many people chasing wherever you go ... everyone is going."


    In the afternoon, everyone was listening to the rain in the main hall. The cat in front of the gallery was tied to the column by Li Jinglong with a rope. He barked a few times with a "meow" and pulled his head outwards, trying to get out of the rope. Something happened today, Li Jinglong prepared to send the cat back tomorrow.


    The carp demon remained motionless and lay in the yard in the rain.


    Hong Jun was lying on the case in the hall. Li Jinglong turned over all the files of Di Renjie''s then. The other three seemed to be unspoken.


    But look at what Di Renjie said, even if there were demons, most of them were also messing up in Luoyang, the **** capital. After the emperor moved to Changan, there were very few local records.


    "What demon will **** people''s blood and practice?" Li Jinglong asked.


    "A lot of cities." Mo Rigen looked down at the dossier, and said casually, "fox, snake, flower, painting ..."


    Artest said: "The words can''t be too full, what if this corpse is just Jin Yun''s lover?"


    Everyone exploded Mao at once, Qiu Yongsi said: "Not at all! Artest, do you still have this hobby ?!"


    "I''d rather be a demon." Artest smiled.


    Suddenly Li Jinglong said, "Dear everyone, did you report to the Exorcist?"


    "Front and rear feet arrive." Artest smiled.


    "How do you feel that several people have known each other for a long time." Li Jinglong said.


    Everyone stopped talking. After a while, Li Jinglong seemed to be careless. In fact, he observed the reaction of the three people and said, "You have to ask your brothers for more advice. Tonight, please."


    The three nodded their heads, and Li Jinglong looked at Hong Jun again. Hong Jun was still drunk, and Mo Rigen reached out and shook him, saying, "Hong Jun?"


    Everyone was afraid that Hong Jun was drunk at night. When he was trying to wake him up, the carp demon woke up first and stood up drunk, hitting a few pendulums, saying, "I''m back? Hmm ..."


    The carp demon swayed and walked down the gallery. When the cat saw the carp demon, he came to the scene and pulled his head out of the rope. He rushed towards the carp demon, and the carp demon was dumbfounded, watching Holding a lion cat, he was startled after a few breaths and screamed, "Help! The cat is running!"


    This scare was not trivial. Even Hongjun woke up. Everyone saw that the hard-working cat was going to run and chased him out. Li Jinglong screamed angrily: "Come in!"


    Li Jinglong was afraid that the cat had been strangled before. He didn''t dare to tie it too tightly. He didn''t expect to be run away by it. The carp essence rushed in immediately, and the cat chased in.


    The others quickly closed the door, and the carp demon was scared to urinate, hiding his cat everywhere, Hong Jun let it stand, but the fear of natural enemies had defeated Hong Jun ¡¯s order. For the table, a leap, at the critical moment of life and death, it exerted its extraordinary potential. "Boo" sounded like an arrow from the string flying on the top of the cabinet.


    Immediately after Artest and Mo Zhigen pounced in the middle, the lion cat was extremely quick, and chased the carp demon twice on the top of the cabinet.


    Li Jinglong suddenly realized a serious problem. When he stepped on the wall, he was about to fly to rescue¡ª


    ¡ª¡ªIt is too late.


    The carp demon yelled "Mom", then bounced back, flew into Li Jinglong''s arms, and then the lion cat turned around and directly swept down the box filled with the soul pollen.


    In the eyes of everyone, the Soul Pollen Box draws an arc from the top of the cabinet and hits Hongjun''s head with a soft sound, the box lid pops open, and the pollen is scattered all over the sky.


    Everyone: "..."


    The doors and windows closed tightly, and the pollen sprinkled. The five people sneeze at the same time, and then began a series of sneezes.


    "Haha--!"


    "Haha!"


    "Ha-he! Ha-he! Ha-he! Ha-he! Ha-sne!"


    "Haha!"


    Artest, Mo Rigen, Qiu Yongsi, Hong Jun, Li Jinglong sneeze wildly, the sound of sneezing one after another, the five people were surprised for a while, confused for a while, standing in the room, dizzy.


    "What happened?" Hong Jun said blankly, "Haha!"


    Artest: "Who am I? Haha!"


    Morrigan: "This ... you ... where is this? Haha!"


    Qiu Yongsi: "Haha! Wait, this Xiongtai? Haha!"


    Even the lion cat had been sneezing wildly. When he saw the carp demon''s eyes, he looked forward expectantly. After a sneeze, he was full of doubts. Everyone was strange for a while, and then sneered.


    "Are we going to ... Haha!" Li Jinglong was another shocking sneeze wave. The carp demon jumped down and ran to open the door.


    The carp demon''s nose is only effective in the water, the nostrils are too small, and they are often blocked, but they are not affected. At this time, seeing the cat not chasing, he hurriedly pushed open the door.


    "Come out!" Cried the carp demon.


    In this confusion and sobriety, Hong Jun felt that there was something calling him, so he stumbled out, then shouted at the door together, and everyone came out one after another.


    Hong Jun turned dizzy, looked at the carp demon, then looked at Li Jinglong and others, trying to remember something, but his mind was full of chaos, and the cat jumped out, not knowing where to go, the carp demon said: "Hong Jun! Quick Grab it! "


    Hong Jun subconsciously hugged the cat, and the carp demon picked up a small brush and dustpan and went in to clean up the soul pollen.


    "What happened just now?" Li Jinglong asked.


    The remaining four people looked at each other, all of them were stupid. In a short time, Artest "snapped" to the ground and first remembered, saying, "You are Li Changshi!"


    "Ah!" Li Jinglong said, "Yes, I am Li Jinglong, here is the Exorcism Division."


    "Right, right!" The crowd woke up like dreams, nodding busy, Hong Jun hugged the cat and said blankly: "But why am I holding a cat?"


    "Meow?" The lion cat looked around in doubt.


    "What are we doing?" Li Jinglong asked.


    Everyone''s head was filled with question marks for a moment, and Mo Zhigen wandered in the patio in confusion, saying, "I vaguely remember that everyone came here to report to the Exorcist."


    "Did you check in?" Qiu Yongsi said, "How do you feel everyone knows each other, unlike the first meeting?"


    Li Jinglong said: "Be calm, what must have happened ..."


    The carp demon collected the soul-eating pollen from the ground and put it in a large slap kit, saying, "You smell the soul-eating pollen."


    "Yes, yes!" Everyone remembered it again, nodded, and now seems to be able to roughly connect the cause and effect.


    After half an hour, everyone gradually remembered something, but the most important thing is, what he was doing before smelling the pollen, but he completely forgot, so Li Jinglong led his subordinates, each supporting his chin, in the main hall Meditation and hard thinking.


    The carp demon made a rough idea about catching cats, but it didn''t know the rest, so "I can''t remember what I forgot" and became the primary problem they had to face.


    The cat was put in a cage and stared at the carp demon, but he couldn''t help it.


    "What the **** happened?" Li Jinglong frowned.


    "Maybe you are just drinking tea?" Qiu Yongsi said.


    "No." Li Jinglong said to himself, "What do you do with so many files on the table after drinking tea? There is something wrong, we must have been working on an important case."


    "First of all, when catching the cat, Hongjun and I hid on the bed ..."


    "After I drink my footwash ..."


    Everyone began to think hard, Li Jinglong analyzed from the fragmented memory, Hong Jun said to himself, still remembering who he was, where he came from, and gradually, he remembered that he came from Yaojin Palace, from small to large Many details were recalled one by one, and after a brief absence, he remembered Chongming, even remembering the first time he met Chongming.


    Hong Jun was relieved. When he was about to speak, he suddenly fell into a strange memory. Li Jinglong''s voice seemed to be getting smaller and smaller.


    The sun shone and the light and shadow of the plane tree gave him a strong sense of unreality, as if everything was just a dream under the sun. In this dream, his consciousness was getting farther and farther, and time couldn''t keep turning. A vortex brought him back to the evening of Yaojin Palace.


    Countless scenes flew backwards one by one, suddenly frozen in a certain day.


    "Hong Jun said, you saw a dead man under the couch ..."


    "dead?"


    Everyone was shocked in an instant, staring at the carp demon, carp demon painted vividly, and described what he knew in the room.


    Hong Jun''s pupils couldn''t stop contracting violently. After smelling the pollen from Lishen, he suddenly remembered the first face he saw when he opened his eyes that night when he arrived at Yaojin Palace. .


    Instantly the memory backed up again, back into the darkness, he stood in the ruins, looking blankly.


    "... I''m the one ..."


    A strange man''s voice rang in his ears.

 Chapter 15： Past blur

    "So, you must go back to that room to see ... Hong Jun?"


    Li Jinglong frowned, and everyone looked at Hong Jun at the same time, but Hong Jun unconsciously got up, stepped out of the front hall, and stood under the gallery.


    This is a familiar place, but in the memory, everything has become different. Hong Jun looked around and felt strongly that he remembered a memory that he had never had¡ª


    --what happened? Is it because of Soul Pollen? But doesn''t the soul-pollen pollen have the effect of forgetting? How can he remind him of the past?


    "Daddy--! Daddy!"


    In the memory, Xiao Hongjun shouted with hoarse, but a shadow came flying and landed in the courtyard.


    It ¡¯s Qingxiong! Hong Jun suddenly turned his head and saw the former Qingxiong.


    He fluttered in his tunic, stepped forward, and said in a deep voice: "Enough to kill."


    And just inside the hall, under the golden light, is a couple embracing each other and dying, their faces have become blurred, Xiao Hongjun rushed to the couple ¡¯s body, crying wildly, Qingxiong He took his back collar and dragged him back.


    "Daddy--!" Xiao Hongjun screamed, but Qingxiong''s voice rang in his ear.


    "Hush. Look at me, look at me." Qingxiong knelt on one knee, let Hong Jun turn to him, his eyes fixed on Hong Jun. His lips moved slightly and said something to him.


    Xiao Hongjun stood ignorantly in the courtyard and looked around. Qingxiong forced him to look at himself, and pressed his head to speak to him, but the words had become ambiguous.


    What did Qingxiong say? Hongjun frowned deeply, and Qingxiong seemed to say that often, but he forgot. But what about the Exorcist and the dead couple? !


    "Hong Jun!" Everyone shouted.


    Li Jinglong came to the patio, raised his hand and shook it in front of him, and asked, "Are you all right?"


    Hong Jun always felt that he had forgotten something Qingxiong said was very important, but he remembered more strange things. He closed his eyes and tried to shake his head, trying to expel these messy memories from his mind.


    Li Jinglong wondered: "What''s wrong?"


    Hong Jun took a deep breath, waved his hand, and returned to the main hall to sit down and raised his eyebrows to ask what had been discussed.


    "Tonight''s action." Li Jinglong said, "Roughly, we should have found clues in the Yi Shi column, but we still need to confirm. Now everyone will go to rest first, and then act together at night."


    Mo Rigen, Artest and Qiu Yongsi nodded, but did not act, looking at Hong Jun together. Hong Jun is so busy that everyone don''t worry about themselves, and they are gone.


    When Hongjun just lay down in the afternoon, Li Jinglong came to see him and sat on the couch and asked, "Kong Hongjun, what''s wrong with you today?"


    At this time, Li Jinglong raised his hand and covered it on the back of Hong Jun''s hand.


    Hong Jun''s heartbeat suddenly became fast, and there was an impulse in his heart. He wanted to hold Li Jinglong''s hand and told him to remember his memory, but he didn''t figure out what was going on. "


    "If you have something to worry about, you can say it at any time." Li Jinglong withdrew his hand. "It''s uncomfortable to smell the pollen from Lishen.


    Hong Jun busy said that there was no connection with Lishen Pollen, Li Jinglong nodded and turned away. Hong Jun rolled over, yawned, and fell asleep temporarily.


    At sunset, the shadows of the mountains covered Daming Palace.


    The woman in Chinese dress walked quickly in the shadow under the palace wall, like a silent ghost.


    "I feel it, I am in Chang''an City."


    A man in black with a scar on his forehead was somber.


    "Fly Mastiff, you go and see." The woman urged.


    "Give it to me." The black man who called the Fei Mastiff replied in a grudge.


    "There will be." The woman said in a deep voice, "You must find the guy, the devil is still not stable ..."


    "Give it to me!" Flying Mast suddenly showed his teeth.


    "That''s not your food!" The woman took a step forward, threatening, "Bring him back and there will naturally be something to feed you."


    Her eyes suddenly flickered red, and the Flying Mastiff stepped back half a step, stayed for a while, and turned over the palace wall and disappeared into the dusk.


    "Madam." A maid came, but no one saw her, and whispered, "Is anyone here? You ..."


    The woman turned her head in a flash, and the maid screamed out of tears.


    "Save--" The maid had been caught in a black mist before she screamed. She widened her eyes and looked at the furry, dressed monster in front of her, her throat rattled, and she covered her skin. Withered at the speed visible to the naked eye, he was instantly sucked into a skeleton-like person, made a loud noise, and fell to the ground.


    The lady dressed in a Chinese dress, walked towards the residual sun, whistled towards the mountains, and several wild foxes came across the fence, holding the body of the maid, dragging her out of the Daming Palace and throwing it down the valley.


    "Hong Jun, wake up." Mo Rigen patted Hong Jun''s shoulder. Hong Jun slept with a headache and turned around.


    Mo Rigen tried Hongjun''s forehead with his hand, without a fever, and asked, "Uncomfortable? Sleep again?"


    Hong Jun had a very long and strange dream. When he woke up and forgot all about it, he waved his hand to signal nothing. When the exorcism came, everyone was ready. Li Jinglong carrying a bow and the sword, is assigning tasks to the crowd.


    Hong Jun remembered the feeling that Li Jinglong put his hand on the back of his hand in the afternoon. Suddenly he felt that he was very reliable. He took a step closer to him and was a little bit speechless. However, when someone was around, Li Jinglong didn''t say anything, but just pointed at him Nod.


    The carp demon rides on a horse, with two hairy legs hanging in the air, his head resting on Li Jinglong''s back, dozing off, hands down.


    "Hmm ... let''s go." Hong Jun decided to forget this, although it made him vaguely uneasy.


    Twilight drums sounded, and the five turned their horses. When they reached Pingkang, they went to the main street. Artai and Qiu Yongsi turned to the main street. Li Jinglong, Hong Jun, and Mo Rigen entered the back lane. Mo Zhigen nodded to the two of them, turned over the wall, and entered the backyard of Lei Shilan.


    "Ham Morabi and Pei Yongsi went to attract the attention of the people in the building." Li Jinglong put down the carp essence, and when Hong Jun looked up, he explained, "Mo Zhigen was in the middle of the news. We two went back to the room." , Investigate again. "


    "Wow, it''s so lively." Hong Jun said.


    For the first time, Hong Jun came out after twilight drums. He only felt that Changan had changed a lot in an instant. The red dancing lanterns in the inner building of Pingkang Li and the red lanterns were all lit.


    On the left, the sound of the lute spring pipa spreads frequently, like thousands of pearls falling into the giant drum; on the right, there are dozens of poems in the poem column, like the stream of snow flowing endlessly, and red yarns flying on the high buildings on both sides. With the applause of literati merchants, the maidservant smiled and walked along the poem bar, lit by brightly lit tall buildings, gilded dots in the tents, and the figure came and went like a horse lantern. "Night, Shili Pingkang" is just right.


    "What is this place doing?" Hong Jun was always puzzled.


    Li Jinglong didn''t expect that Hong Jun didn''t even know the Qinglou, or whether he was really stupid or fake. He looked at Hong Jun for a moment and saw that the hairy boy really looked innocent and asked, "Are you serious?"


    Hong Jun: "?"


    "It''s a ..." Li Jinglong was really in trouble and said, "In short, it''s not a good place."


    Hong Jun asked again: "Last time I took you to Liuying Chunxiao, why did they laugh at you?"


    Li Jinglong waved his hand, raised his forehead, and begged to stop asking. In fact, who is not the official of Changan Wenwu? It''s just grabbing him for an essay.


    Hong Jun has always been a curiosity that breaks the casserole and asks in the end, and asks again: "Have you ever been here?"


    "No." Li Jinglong replied. At this moment, a literati hugged a beautiful girl and turned from the alley. He was drunk and wanted to enter through the back door. Li Jinglong pulled Hongjun and the two hid in the dark .


    Hong Jun couldn''t help looking away, and his doubts had quickly broken through the sky. Li Jinglong saw that it was not like a pretend, and he said in a serious way: "I don''t like ..."


    "I don''t like anything?" Hong Jun looked back, the two were close, Li Jinglong unconsciously gave a little back.


    "I don''t like this kind of dew marriage." Li Jinglong replied.


    Hong Jun could guess the meaning of this, Li Jinglong wondered: "Why don''t you understand anything? Don''t you say your father and mother, that carp demon has never taught you?"


    "Then tell me?" Hong Jun raised his ears, the more mysterious the gods, the more interested he was.


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    At the same time, lean inside the main entrance of the poem column.


    "Hey, monkey than--!" Artest smiled exaggeratedly, spread his arms.


    "Wow-he''s coming again!"


    "It''s the Hu! The Hu who plays the piano is here again!"


    "Spirit-baby-"


    Artest lifted the chin of the old bustard who came up to meet him, and made a "pro" move with emptiness. The old bustard suddenly turned red and smiled, "Brother Gongzi is here again! This hasn''t come for several days. It. "


    Artest laughed: "No way, alas, when I first arrived, I had to please my boss. Didn''t I come to see you when I''m free?"


    "what--"


    As soon as Artest entered the hall, the girls swarmed out, screaming, and hurried downstairs to welcome them. The scene was such that all the guests behind the screen in the hall could not help but look around.


    "Young Master Qiu is here too!" Another girl said, "Write a poem for us?"


    "Tell us about your cousin!"


    Qiu Yongsi smiled and said, "Let''s listen to Artai''s piano tonight first."


    When Artest walked through the hall, the dancing girls all stopped and flocked up. Artest hugged one of them, kissed her tenderly on her tender face, and walked to the innermost couch in the hall.


    "Would you like some wine?" Qiu Yongsi smiled.


    The waiter immediately served wine. Tonight, he sat in the poems and took a lot of people from various places who came to Beijing to catch the autumn test. When they saw the accompanying girls looking around, they were dissatisfied and said: "What happened to the Hu man?"


    "Hush." ??The girl motioned to stop asking questions and couldn''t help looking out of the screen.


    Several light lamps hung above Artest''s head, and the railings on the second and third floors were all girls, and a lot of gracious guests were unknown, so they came out and looked at them. I saw that under the bright lights, Artai had dark brown curly hair, her eyes were blue and deep like sea water, her eyes were high and her nose was high, her skin was as white as milk, and she smiled at the audience.


    During the silence, Artest sat cross-legged and embraced the Barbat, but did not pluck the strings. After clearing his throat, he sang first.


    "How many wastelands used to be a flowery garden ..."


    "How many palaces have become broken walls today ..."


    With a sound, Artest''s five-finger dialed the strings of the Barbat, and the strings rang continuously, as if a strange magic flowed from his fingertips, just like the moonlight spilled over the courtyard, and the silver ornaments made a fine sound. The white-light stags walked through the overgrown courtyard, and suddenly bloomed snow-white flowers.


    "I am drunk in your eyes, and I have long forgotten the elapsed time ..."


    Artest turned his head slightly and closed his eyes. The side of his face was breathtakingly handsome. The doors of the second and third floors leaning on the poetry bar opened one after another. Everyone was attracted by the music and came downstairs lightly.


    At that moment, the whole building seemed to fall into a dream, involuntarily in this music.


    Qiu Yongsi smiled, two cotton **** in his ears, and his head swayed gently.


    In the back alley, after listening to Li Jinglong''s statement, Hong Jun was flushed, excited and curious, and asked, "Really?"


    Li Jinglong never wants to repeat what Zhao Hongjun just said in his life.


    "Don''t tell anyone!" Li Jinglong ordered.


    It stands to reason that Hong Jun has reached the age of 16, and the folk customs of the Tang Dynasty are open, and Changan teenagers are considered to be adults when they are 13 or 14 years old. It is an ordinary thing to visit Pingkangli. Li Jinglong and the Longwu military under normal circumstances do not prohibit them from discussing. However, in the face of Hong Jun, a strange guilt suddenly appeared in his heart.


    "Why don''t you come in such a good place?" Hong Jun asked.


    "Of course I won''t come!" Li Jinglong was almost blown away by this sentence, "Am I like that kind of person?"


    Morrigan probed out of the backyard and whistled at them, beckoning to signify that he could go in. Li Jinglong''s expression was serious, and he signaled that Hong Jun had to keep his mouth shut, but it seemed unnecessary.


    "Work has started!" Li Jinglong moved the carp demon and said, "You are guarding in front of the building."


    The two turned around and hurried towards the backyard.


    The second and third floors are really empty! Hong Jun threw out the hook and got on the second floor with Li Jinglong Fei. Mo Rigen waited on the outside of the second floor and handed Li Jinglong and Hong Jun two groups of cotton. Li Jinglong shoved it into his ear immediately, and Hong Jun held cotton, not knowing what he meant.


    Li Jinglong walked in front, Hong Jun approached the fence next to the building and glanced down. The sound of the piano was like a sound of heaven, and everyone in the poetry column was so enchanted that it was like a puppet who was fixed.


    Hong Jun: "..."


    Artai''s singing has a flowing moonlight and a thriving courtyard ... saying that sooner or later, Mo Rigen grabbed Hong Jun''s hands and stuffed cotton into his ears, and the sound of the piano was far away from the song, Hong Jun returned to reality in an instant.


    Li Jinglong dragged him in front and pulled him into the room, whispering: "Don''t listen, work fast."


    Mo Rigen stayed outside the door to avoid another accident. Hong Jun still couldn''t stop looking out and asked, "Is that Artai playing the piano ?!"


    Hong Jun can probably guess that this is mostly Atai''s spell, but he usually used it when playing the piano in the Exorcism Division to entertain himself. He went to the bottom of the couch and looked inwards. Li Jinglong didn''t find anything abnormal, put away his sword, came over to carry the couch, and gritted his teeth: "Did you not hear it?"


    "Nothing like today ... I found it!" Hong Jun found out that there was a long strip of cloth under the bed and quickly pulled it out, but he saw the dead man''s shriveled head again.


    "Wow--!" Hong Jun shouted in fright, shouting, "This is again!"


    Mo Rigen knocked on the door, Li Jinglong responded, indicating that he was fine inside.


    "Huh? Why should I say it again?" Hong Jun said to himself.


    "Drag out." Li Jinglong said.


    After Hong Jun dragged out the corpse, Li Jinglong put the bed down. This time Li Jinglong came prepared and there was no horror. He took apart the cloth and put on a pair of black silk gloves in both hands to start examining the body. Hong Jun looked hairy, hiding behind Li Jinglong.


    "Man, age is between 30 and 40." Li Jinglong said, "You look at this dress, unlike a businessman or an official. Perhaps it is a student who went to Beijing to take the exam ... Hongjun?"


    "I dare not look at it!" Hong Jun saw the corpse black, with his mouth wide open, his gums exposed, stripped of his clothes by Li Jinglong, and exposed to the light of the lamp.


    Li Jinglong said: "Don''t be afraid, you can''t eat it again. Look, what demon he sucked up his blood? This can''t be the effect of slow decay."


    "Is the monster the master of this room?" Hong Jun suddenly turned around, rummaging around for cabinets and drawers.


    Li Jinglong said: "Don''t move things, you will be found."


    Hong Jun buried his head and said: "If it is a monster, there will be some magic weapons or evil things, but there is no here."


    Li Jinglong pondered for a moment while the downstairs was still playing the piano and singing. Mo Rigen asked outside, "Isn''t it alright?"


    After searching, Hong Jun said, "There are no monsters in this room."


    "I ask a question, do you feel enchanted?" Li Jinglong asked.


    Hong Jun shook his head, and Li Jinglong pondered: "The demon must be in this building ... For the sake of the present, he had to be bolder, Hong Jun, lend you a hook. Later you and Mo Zhigen went to the building separately. Go on both sides, keep an eye on everyone in the hall, release the flying knife at any time ... "


    "There are only three flying knives left."


    "Walk on me and I will definitely be back."


    In the main hall leaning on the poetry column, Atai played the piano, and a round of rushing like a stream of clouds. When the time came, the sound of the song began like a storm, covering up a full moon, and like a thousand leaves flying together.


    "... I''m searching hard in this storm ..."


    Artai''s singing resounded throughout the building, and at this moment, a blast came, and a corpse was **** by a rope around his neck and fell. Qiu Yongsi and Artest were caught off guard, and at the same time they were taken aback. Artest didn''t know what was going on, so he turned his head subconsciously to look at the second floor.


    The singing stopped abruptly, and hundreds of people in the hall stared at the corpse. After a few breaths, a burst of screaming broke out suddenly!


    Leaning in the poem bar, the old bustard screamed with horror. The guests were immediately panicked. There was a large-scale disturbance in the building. The screams were one after another, and many girls fainted.


    But at this moment, Li Jinglong, Hong Jun and Mo Rigen observed the guests in the hall from three directions on the second floor at the same time, only to see a woman in the corner changed her face and took a step back.


    In the other two corners of the hall, there were two other girls accompanying Enke, who were startled and glanced at the woman, and then the three of them coincided, and immediately looked up at the door of Jinyun on the second floor!


    When it was said that soon, then three flying knives came out of the air and shot at the women! The woman hadn''t realized that she had exposed her identity, but she knew that the big trouble was coming. She immediately waved her hand and Ling Luo shook away, emitting a dim purple light. Who would have expected that the flying knife was not afraid of purple light, and shot with a blaze, and suddenly fell into the woman''s shoulder!


    "Follow the flying knife!" Li Jinglong shouted, "Don''t let them run away!"


    Li Jinglong turned over the railing and flew down to the hall on the first floor. At that time, the hall was already in chaos. Atayal received the piano and rushed out with Qiu Yongsi. Mo Zhigen supported the railing and hit the window door of the second floor with his shoulder.


    The woman near the door of the hall shouted with pain. The three women reached out and grabbed the flying knife on their shoulders. When the palm touched the flying knife, they were screamed loudly. They knew that the master was coming. They didn''t dare to fight again and turned to escape.


    One of the women seemed to be the highest in the world. She climbed the window and jumped out of her head. A flame was fired between her fingers and shot into the hall halfway.


    At that time Hong Jun was jumping off the second floor, Li Jinglong suddenly said: "Hong Jun beware!"


    Hong Jun shook his head fiercely, the flame passed by him, but the target was not him, but the corpse suspended in mid-air. When the flame touched the corpse, it immediately burned into flames and burned the corpse to ashes!


    As soon as the woman leaning out of the door rushed out of the door, Mo Zhigen flew out of the second floor and broke through the window door. She bent her bow and arrow quickly in midair, and flew with three arrows.


    When the woman rushed out, she couldn''t help but look back at the chasing soldiers, not turning back or squeezing tightly. This time, her neck immediately greeted the flying arrow and was shot with a pair of wearers. The "buzz" turned into a blue in the white light The brown-haired fox opened his mouth wide, his neck spurted with blood, and then two other arrows flew, and another arrow hit his abdomen and legs, killing him on the spot!


    Li Jinglong shouted: "It''s too heavy to start! Warning once! What about the other two?"


    Mo Zhigen landed, and with a wave of his hand, three arrows flew back, pulling the fox into blood.


    "I didn''t want to shoot it in the neck!" Mo Zhigen shouted innocently.


    At this time Hongjun closed his neck and chased it out. He shoved and shoved in the poem column.


    Hong Jun beckoned, and Fei Dao returned to his hand, surprised: "Fox?"


    "Fox demon." Li Jinglong said, "Go to your flying knife, hurry!"


    "In ..." Hongjun turned around and said, "In the alley!"


    "Zhao Zilong?" Li Jinglong said, "Quickly! Why don''t you have any tacit understanding?"


    The carp demon grabbed a kit and ran with its tail wagging, saying, "Come here!"


    Li Jinglong kicked the carp demon into the building, and immediately went with Hongjun and Mo Rigen to track the other two fox demon.

 Chapter 16： Fox hunting

    At that time, Artest and Qiu Yongsi had already chased them out one by one. After seeing the other two women escaped Pingkangli, they split their heads and ran away. Each turned into a fox body in the East City, one invested in the Dark East City and the other jumped. On the roof, he fled south, like an arrow into the dark night, disappearing without a trace.


    Artest and Qiu Yongsi came out of the alley, a quick stop, Li Jinglong, Hong Jun and Mo Rigen chased, waiting for the two of them to speak, Li Jinglong said: "You chase the one on the high place, we chase the one below, hurry!"


    Artest and Qiu Yongsi went to the roof and chased away.


    Li Jinglong, Hong Jun and Mo Rigen ran to the deepest part of the East Market, which was closed at night.


    Leaning in the poem column, the carp demon ran in, and the people were still shaking, a guest shouted: "Go and call the dragon martial army patrolling the city ..."


    The carp demon drilled in the crowd and shouted: "After the clouds!"


    After saying that it took a poke from that kit and spread it again and again, the pollen spreading away from the soul, and the people around him instantly were a sneeze.


    "Ha-sneeze!"


    "Everything is empty!"


    The carp demon jumped towards the case in the middle of the hall again, and sprinkled the pollen from the soul.


    "Ha-sneeze!"


    Immediately afterwards, the carp demon jumped up and down the third floor from the stairs, shook off the kit, and poured the last away soul pollen into the hall.


    "Everything!"


    "Ha-sneeze!"


    "Everyone eats, drinks, and has fun, I will go--"


    The carp demon drilled out of the window, Xun Hongjun and others joined together and ran away.


    There was silence in the east city, and no fingers were reached.


    Li Jinglong asked in a low voice: "Can you feel the enchantment now?"


    Hong Jun replied in a low voice: "It''s too far away, it''s almost out of sight, just before there was a flash of light there." Immediately pointed at somewhere.


    Mo Rigen''s eyes were fixed on the darkness, and Li Jinglong asked, "Can you see?"


    Mo Rigen frowned deeply: "I can''t see it, it''s too dark."


    Mo Rigen''s eyesight is excellent, the arrows on the back are hardened in steel, and the seven arrows with stud heads engraved with runes. When the sky is high in the desert grassland, one arrow can hit a thousand miles of flying birds. But in this dark market, his eyesight can''t be displayed.


    "It seems ... to be there." Hong Jun turned to the other side, his eyes full of doubts.


    "Long history." Mo Rigen patted Li Jinglong''s arm and said, "Your sword ... is it glowing?"


    Li Jinglong withdrew the long sword and headed for the direction pointed by Hong Jun. The runes on the long sword shone with light and lit up. Both Hong Jun and Mo Rigen were full of surprise for a moment.


    Holding a long sword, Li Jinglong turned to another angle, and the light on the sword became brighter, and then dimmed again.


    "What do you mean?" Hong Jun asked curiously.


    "This sword can either sense demon spirit, or it can sense your flying knife." Li Jinglong replied, he began to move the sword to the left and to the right. The luminous frequency of the sword body slowly followed his movements, and then followed Li Jinglong turned slowly in a fan shape, maintaining a steady light.


    "This fox is circling." Li Jinglong said, "Escape from the east city with twists and turns, outstrip it!"


    As the words fell, the three of them spread out and headed out in three directions. The fox is the most cunning. Besides being a demon, Li Jinglong is afraid that if he is scrupulous, he can''t be escaped again, and he has to lose Hongjun a flying knife, and he immediately orders mercilessly if necessary.


    Artest and Qiu Yongsi chased along the roof all the way. Artest ran out of breath and said, "Brother Qiu, please go first, let me relax for a while."


    Qiu Yongsi looked confused: "I''ll accompany you, well I don''t catch demon."


    Artest: "..."


    Artest didn''t know what to do, so he had to run away and said, "How come this long history came out once and for all? I didn''t say good things before ..."


    "Hey." Qiu Yongsi reached out and took Artest to jump over the roof. "I think this kid named Li is very smart. The thought is useless, and the plan will never catch up with the change. The corpse, the fox in the hall is unprepared, and it will show its tail. We have checked for so long, have we found nothing? "


    "But come here." Artest gasped. "He just got upset, and his life wouldn''t be any better."


    "Mo shouldn''t worry about eating salty carrots." Qiu Yongsi smiled, "Maybe people have long thought about it?"


    "I don''t think so," Artest said.


    "Hey, there!"


    "Hurry up and catch up."


    Flying knife''s light flashed, and the two immediately chased along the roof.


    The fox with a flying knife on his shoulders staggered, fleeing slower and slower, its escape route along the east city, opened up most of the fan-shaped area, but Mo Zhigen and Hong Jun have been silently concealed, It blocked its way. Just wait for Li Jinglong to release the signal, and then act immediately.


    The fox seemed to feel danger, sniffed into the air, and stopped.


    In an instant Li Jinglong rushed, silently waving a sword in the darkness, and the fox pulled back suddenly, roared, and smoke came out of his mouth!


    Immediately afterwards, another arrow broke into the sky and shot into the mist. The fox couldn''t escape but saw a bright light, and only heard the woman''s voice shouting: "Shameless mortal! It''s too deceiving! I''m hindering you ?! "


    "Killing to kill someone''s life." Li Jinglong said coldly, "Is Changan your place of rampage ?!"


    The fox rushed out of the fog, his figure had become a foot tall, popped claws, and flew towards Li Jinglong!


    Li Jinglong immediately raised his sword to block, and the sound of "Zheng" was knocked to the ground instantly! He had never imagined that the fox demon could become so huge. It seems that the monster is bold and courageous, so he just wanted to bring them in. The real purpose is to kill them here!


    Mo Zhigen''s arrow came flying and nailed to the shoulder of the fox, but this fox demon was just the one who set fire to the dead body in the poem. !


    Its eyes turned into a blood red, and flames spewed out of his mouth. When he was about to burn Li Jinglong into coke, Hong Jun rolled over and shook the five colors of light, covering both of them! The flame recoiled in an instant, and the fox demon burned his face with the fire he spit out, roaring with pain!


    As soon as the flames went out, the fox demon knocked over the stalls in the silent and unremarkable market. Li Jinglong hugged Hongjun with his backhand and took him on the spot, avoiding the collapsed stalls.


    "Long history!" Mo Rigen rushed short.


    "I draw its attention, you take its heart." Li Jinglong threw a sentence, and walked out from the collapsed stall.


    Hong Jun and Mo Rigen hid under a rubble and looked out. I saw Mo Zhigen''s arrow and Hong Jun''s flying knife on the shoulder of the fox demon. They stood up and seemed to have exhausted their physical strength.


    Hong Junsheng was afraid that it would spit fire again, his right hand flicked the last flying knife, and his left hand was shrouded in five-colored light, ready to send a knife at any time. Mo Rigen slapped Hong Jun freely and walked away lightly.


    The fox demon could not hold his breath and looked directly at Li Jinglong. At that moment, Hong Jun was extremely nervous.


    Li Jinglong was not afraid. He stepped forward with his sword and said coldly: "Demon, the Tang Dynasty Exorcist has withered for fifty years. Today, as long as this sword is there, Chang''an is not your place to be arrogant!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Jinglong pointed the sword in his hand towards the fox demon, and the fox demon had a flying knife on his body, and the bright light was on! The fox demon sneered: "Is it really my own? May I tell you, Chang''an is no longer your land of human race, waiting to see ..."


    Mo Rigen stood at the end of Dongshi, standing on the top of a pile of wood, and pulled it away with a bow and arrow.


    Hong Jun clenched his flying knife tightly, his palm full of sweat.


    Li Jinglong was stunned, but at this moment, the fox demon raised his teeth, rushed towards Li Jinglong, and his claws reflected the night light. As long as he was caught, he would have to break his stomach.


    Li Jinglong swayed his long sword and leapt backwards. It was at this time that the sound of the horseshoe was near. A team of Longwu Army soldiers arrived and shouted at the head of the head: "Who is arrogant at night!"


    Mo Rigen immediately closed the arrow, Hong Jun turned his head immediately, Li Jinglong jumped back, but the fox demon saw the opportunity, and swung his tail towards the Longwu soldiers who came! Li Jinglong roared: "Run!"


    Upon seeing this huge fox, the guards of the Longwu Army thought that they were in a dream, and they were greatly shocked in an instant. When they had not recovered, the fox demon had rushed to the team and suddenly turned back. Li Jinglong immediately caught up, jumped along the back of the fox demon, and stab the fox demon''s neck with a sword!


    The horses ran around and fleeed. The Dragon Guards fell to the ground. Li Jinglong shouted, "Run!"


    The guards fled away with a roll, the fox demon was stabbed in the back of the neck, roared loudly, and turned around again, tipping Li Jinglong to the ground, Hong Jun could not aim several times, I am afraid it hurt Li Jinglong , The flying knife is difficult to shoot, and when the fox demon claws are caught, Hongjun only needs to wait a moment to get the knife, but he ca n¡¯t ignore Li Jinglong ¡¯s life. go with.


    "Leave me alone!" Li Jinglong shouted.


    His sword was stuck on the back of the fox demon, and he had no weapons in his hand. He grabbed a long martial arts rifle, and the mortal soldier was caught in half. When Li Jinglong was almost about to be ripped open, the peacock flew up, bursting out several divine lights, and "Zheng Zheng" blocked the claws of the fox demon several times.


    Immediately afterwards, Hongjun shouted, "Look!" The flying knife spun out and Li Jinglong leaned back, but the demon had already prepared, knowing that Hongjun was waiting for a sneak attack, and one turned over, letting the flying knife plunge into his belly Ignoring and rushing towards Hongjun!


    Li Jinglong immediately turned around and rushed to rescue, Hong Junfei dodged, and the magic weapon in his body had been scattered. After being caught by this, he will definitely be seriously injured!


    Li Jinglong hugged Hongjun fiercely, pressed him down, and the two slid close to the ground, avoiding the body that the fox demon threw.


    At the next moment, another giant beast appeared, howling at the wolf, both of them were surprised, and another pale grey wolf appeared at the market! The behemoth had a head and feet tall, but compared with the fox, it was much smaller. It fell from the side roof, biting the fox''s side neck, and the fangs plunged deep into it!


    "What is this?" Hong Jun was shocked.


    "Take advantage of it!" Li Jinglong shouted.


    Hong Jun instantly regained his mind, his fingers flicked with his hands, two flying knives burst out with the blood of the fox demon, spilled the blood of the sky, flew away, and returned to his fingers.


    The fox demon flew over their heads, followed by Hong Jun holding a flying knife in each hand and spreading both hands together.


    "in!"


    The lights of the two flying knives flickered, with ice and flame traversing a short distance, brushing in front of Li Jinglong, bringing up a few strands of hair, "Woo" with a sound at the heart of the fox demon''s chest! The ice burst, the flames burned, and the fox demon''s heart burst into a scorched blood hole, and ice crystals hung around him!


    It was still in midair, still struggling, the blood-red light dimmed in his eyes, the body shrank rapidly, and the sound of "Woo" became a little fox in the mouth of the giant wolf, with two flying knives and counting arrows The sword and the sword landed one after another.


    The giant wolf "poo" spit out the little fox, quietly watching Hongjun and Li Jinglong.


    Li Jinglong pulled Hong Jun up, and Hong Jun suddenly said, "Is it Morigen?"


    The giant wolf made a "Leng" sound, the wolf mouth grinned slightly, and there seemed to be a smile in his eyes.


    The guards of the Longwu Army were shocked and stood up. Li Jinglong and Zhao Hongjun signaled that the matter here would be discussed later.


    "Li Xiaowei!" Everyone greeted each other, the expression was obviously different from that of Li Jinglong when he was in the Dragon Martial Army. There are still many of his former subordinates.


    Li Jinglong asked one by one and confirmed that no one was injured. He looked back at Hongjun and asked, "What about the fish? Smell them away from the pollen."


    The carp demon then dragged a kit and said, "It''s gone."


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    "Wow! Goblin--!" Everyone was terrified again.


    "Thirty-two hundred and two silvers! It''s gone once ?!" Li Jinglong suddenly had no image.


    The carp demon busyly argued: "You smoked three or two halves last time, and there are less than eight dollars left in the bag ..."


    Li Jinglong remembered it and had to stop. Everyone saw Li Jinglong scolding a monster and was immediately shocked.


    "Don''t say anything except Hu Commander tonight." Li Jinglong had to tell him, "Tomorrow I will go to the Longwujun to personally report it. If there is a noise later, notify the brethren, don''t care. "


    Everyone nodded their heads. Li Jinglong didn''t know if it could work. He had to admit that he was unlucky, and then he would try to remedy it.


    "So ..."


    After Long Wujun left, Li Jinglong looked at Hong Jun and the giant wolf and said, "I see, there is no injury."


    Both were okay. Hong Jun just scratched his elbow when he fell to the ground. Hong Jun was the first such fierce battle since he hit the mountain. He had n¡¯t recovered from the moment.


    At this time a fireball rose in the distance, like a firework, everyone immediately turned their heads.


    "Caught." Li Jinglong said, "Go."


    "You ride on my back." Mo Rigen''s phantom wolf saw that Hong Jun was a little tired, and he said, "I will take you there."


    Hongjun rode on the back of the blue wolf and was ran to the north with it. Li Jinglong followed behind and walked quickly.


    "Mo Rigen?" Hong Jun asked in a low voice.


    "Huh?" The blue wolf stopped and turned back a little.


    Hong Jun motioned it to continue and asked, "Are you a demon?"


    "That''s right," the gray wolf replied. "There haven''t been any people in the clan who have had a change in the gray wolf for nearly a hundred years. I don''t know what I count. Don''t tell Artai.


    The blue wolf didn''t seem to want Li Jinglong to hear too much. When he arrived at a courtyard, he jumped, jumped onto the courtyard wall, and jumped onto the roof.


    It was the time when the dark clouds of Chang''an gradually opened and the moonlight shone brightly. The blue wolf carried the young man and ran silently along the roof.


    "You won''t come to collect me?" The wolf said suddenly.


    Hong Jun laughed, leaned closer to his ear, and said, "Half of me is also a demon clan."


    "Huh?" The wolf seemed very surprised, shaking his ears, and said, "But I don''t think you are like it."


    "My father is only ..."


    "Hush." ??The wolf replied, "No need to say more. My father said that there is no difference between demon and man, only good and evil."


    The blue wolf stopped and stood on the roof, looking around, finding the blood on the ground and finding the direction.


    "Hong Jun." The wolf asked again, "Have you ever seen a glowing white deer?"


    Hong Jun said, "He used to live on Taihang Mountain. There were many deer, but he had never seen the white deer described by the blue wolf. After answering, the gray wolf stopped talking.


    "When I came to Chang''an, the main purpose was to find it." The blue wolf said, "If there is a white deer''s whereabouts, remember to remind me ..."


    After Mo Zhigen became a wolf, he wore a leather shoulder strap, bow and quiver. The wolf was not easy to ride on the back. Hongjun nearly slipped a few times, only to grip the strap tightly.


    In the distance, the light flashed continuously, and was close to the imperial city. The blue wolf let Hongjun come down, slowly stood up, and changed back to Morigen. Hong Jun was still looking back at Li Jinglong. Li Jinglong did not know where to get the horse. He drove over and took a short cut to catch up with the two.


    "Here''s coming!" Qiu Yongsi and Artai are outside a wall.


    Hong Jun asked: "What about my flying knife?"


    Artest looked innocent, pointing inside.


    Qiu Yongsi said: "We injured it with a fireball, but it jumped into the palace ..."


    Artest: "I hurt it with a fireball, Brother Qiu, you didn''t do anything at all!"


    "... We dare not chase it in haste." Qiu Yongsi explained again, "I''m afraid I''m going to make trouble for Long History, so I''ll ask you when you come."


    Li Jinglong also arrived, turned over and dismounted, and learned that the fox had fled into the palace, and was immediately blinded.


    "You ..." Li Jinglong was almost alive and dead, "Can all be escaped like this?"


    "I haven''t escaped yet." Artest said, "Just go in and get you back?"


    The fox demon fled into the palace, how to find such a big Xingqing palace? Li Jinglong frowned deeply and looked at Artest and Qiu Yongsi. The two just showed a smile and seemed to be indifferent to each other. At that moment Li Jinglong understood their intentions and nodded meaningfully¡ª


    ¡ª¡ªThe soldiers are divided into two roads, one of them fled to Dongshi, is to lure them to the enemy. The other one flees to a place where there might be a rescuer, that is to say, this rescuer is in the palace? Artest and Qiu Yongsi apparently did not give up, but just trailed all the way to see where it was going.


    In other words, there is a possibility that monsters will also be lurking in the palace.


    But Hongjun''s flying knife was still nailed to the fox demon, and if he promised him something, he would have to manage it.


    Countless thoughts turned in Li Jinglong''s mind, but his ear suddenly caught a very subtle sound.


    At night, all the sounds were silent, the insects of the late autumn disappeared, and Chang''an did not start to wind. It was nearly a hundred steps away. The sound was especially clear, but the fox was hiding on the eaves of the rear hall of the Xingqing Palace, and the flying knife touched the tile The sound of the film.


    Hong Jun was about to speak, but Li Jinglong made a "hush" gesture, listening quietly and hearing a series of fine sounds.


    "It didn''t go far, so it hid on the roof of the apse and was pulling your flying knife." Li Jinglong whispered, "I heard it."


    "It''s useless." Qiu Yongsi shook his head. "As soon as it got close to it, it ran away. The fox demon is too fine. If something happens in the palace, it can''t be fixed."


    Li Jinglong released the bow on his back, and everyone looked at him with surprise.


    "My arrow is a mortal soldier, and it''s impossible to kill the demon." Li Jinglong said to Morigen, "Use your arrow to use it."


    Morrigan was unbelievable and said, "Can you shoot?"


    Since Hong Jun played flying knives, he naturally knew how difficult it was. The voice of Li Jinglong said that the other four people could not hear anything at all, but even if there were one hundred steps away, Hong Jun would never be able to catch a knife by listening of.


    "Try it." Li Jinglong gently pulled the long bow in the darkness.


    He tilted his head and tried to distinguish the voices beyond a hundred steps. In a short time, his riding technique was one-of-a-kind, and he often boasted after General Li Guang, who had passed away for so many years. He didn''t have a chance to go to the battlefield, and he usually regarded the performance-style shooting skills as a monkey play to be seen by Daguan Guizhou.


    Over time, his skill has long been unmentioned, and Li Yuanyuan''s inability to prove himself has become the laughing stock of Chang''an.


    He was also very nervous at the moment, and the hand that opened the bow was still trembling slightly.


    On the top of the rear hall of Xingqing Palace, the fox demon seemed to feel dangerous, looking at the endless darkness behind the high wall, lifting his paws and receding back slightly.


    "Go back first." Hong Jun whispered in the dark, "I can find it, long history, I still have two, it doesn''t bother me."


    Li Jinglong took a deep breath, opened the long bow again, looked sideways at Hongjun, and looked at him. At this moment, the sound of tiles collided in his ears.


    In an instant Li Jinglong decisively loosened his strings!


    An arrow flew silently, breaking through the remaining willows in the palace, with a clear sound, withered leaves flying, rising like a meteor, flying over a hundred steps away, the fox outside a hundred steps was silent, quilted Shot in the abdomen and ejected blood.


    After a long absence of sorrow, Li Jinglong sighed tiredly, and when he looked at Hongjun again, there was guilt in his eyes.


    "I haven''t practiced in a long time, my hands are born." Li Jinglong frowned deeply, his eyes full of anxiety, and only wanted to break his bow in half.


    Everyone is about to comfort Chang Shi when you have done well tonight--


    ¡ª¡ªThe fox rolled down along the roof of the temple.


    There was a sound of water in the apse pond.


    "Mid?" Mo Zhigen shocked.


    "Mid." Hong Jun said, "I went in to find."


    Hong Jun immediately threw out the hook and turned into the courtyard wall. Everyone stared at Li Jinglong, speechless for a moment.


    "Come out as soon as you find it!" Li Jinglong asked.


    After a while, Hongjun turned over and threw out the third fox, only to see it passed by the arrow through his right chest, and he was dying. Li Jinglong breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "You promised you will get the flying knife back."


    Li Jinglong had never laughed in front of everyone. Such a smile made the atmosphere a little embarrassing. Everyone looked at me and I looked at you. Artai and Qiu Yongsi were not able to accept what happened that night.


    "You smile pretty, long history." Hong Jun smiled, "Don''t always keep your face down."


    Li Jinglong coughed unnaturally and said coldly: "Let''s go, go back and discuss again."


    Everyone followed Li Jinglong back to Exorcism Division.

 Chapter 17： Temptation

    Early the next morning.


    "Don''t talk later." Li Jinglong specifically urged Hong Jun to wake up.


    In autumn, the maple trees planted on the side of the patio have turned red, but the sycamore still shows a lush color, reflecting red and green, and the pond reflects the blue sky and white clouds, which is quite colorful.


    Two corpses, one seriously injured the fox, were placed side by side in the patio. The last one seemed to be the youngest and was injured. He was first chopped into his shoulder bone by Hongjun''s flying knife, and then burnt to the hind legs by the flame of Artest The fur cracked, revealing flesh and blood. Finally, the arrow that Li Jinglong shot was nearly fatal, penetrated its lower abdomen, and then stab it from the back. Mo Zhigen''s arrow had a barb, which could only be pulled in reverse with the arrow feathers. The little fox wailed endlessly.


    Finally, Hong Jun gave it the hemostatic elixir of Yaojin Palace, and the little fox retrieved his life.


    "This is the highest way." Qiu Yongsi walked a few steps in the patio, pointed to the largest one, and said, "This one was killed by Morigen when he went out. It is not clear. This one is the youngest living."


    The little fox closed his eyes tightly, motionless.


    "Should I put you in front of Hu Tongling and let him see what you look like now, Jin Yun?" Li Jinglong glanced at the little fox and said, "Is it painful?"


    The little fox suddenly opened his eyes, but turned his head.


    "Jin Yun, Tu Ying, Zi Ying." Li Jinglong threw down a stack of papers, and above them were the sales contracts of the three girls who were missing in the poem column last night. "The ancestral family is Xinyang, who is 16 years old. , To find a place to stay. "


    "If you are just a spiritual creature between heaven and earth, if you cultivate from birth, you will be good, but I will expel you from Changan at most." Li Jinglong paused and sat down on the steps outside the front hall. Go ahead and watch the little fox''s eyes, saying one by one, "But, why do you want to kill?"


    The little fox did not answer.


    "Who is the body?" Li Jinglong said coldly, "said."


    The little fox remained silent.


    "If you don''t say it, I can find it out naturally," Li Jinglong said again. "Now, give you the last chance to tell me who killed the man."


    The little fox is still silent, Qiu Yongsi said: "I see it or kill it."


    After a long silence, Li Jinglong said: "Just close the case, Yong Si you write a submission, tomorrow morning I will submit Yang Xiang. Today we will first hand it over to Hu Sheng, presumably he has received the military report last night, it is considered a Explain. For the rest, let him take care of it. Later, we will go out separately and shut it up first. "


    Morrigan closed the little fox in a cage and placed it in the side yard. Qiu Yongsi put a rune around the cage to prevent it from escaping. However, this move was purely unnecessary. Even if the little fox wanted to escape, he had no strength . As the crowd gathered, Artest frowned: "Will it believe it?"


    Hong Jun: "?"


    "Now can speak." Li Jinglong Zhao Hongjun said.


    Hong Jun was trying to ask what happened, but Li Jinglong took the initiative to say: "Send it to the Longwu Army, and then monitor the movement at any time. It is much simpler than checking a demon like a needle in a haystack in the palace."


    Mo Zhigen said: "But what if no one comes to rescue it?"


    Only then did Hongjun understand, and he was so smart! Li Jinglong was only trying to deceive the little fox, pretending that the case was closed, but the real purpose was to attract more monsters!


    "You will lead the snake out of the hole!" Hong Jun said.


    Four people in the hall were speechless. Li Jinglong nodded and said to Hongjun: "Well, smart."


    A moment later, Li Jinglong again said: "Someone will come to the rescue, to the utmost, but also kill it. You see, it is very smart, and it can survive to know nothing. Its associates must also know that this wise man will not Let it live too long to avoid leaking. If Hu Sheng let it go, it would be simpler, we just need to track it. "


    Hong Jun''s brain is no longer enough, there is an illusion, as if these talents in front of him are big monsters.


    "This must be a big case." Qiu Yongsi said.


    "Let''s do it," Li Jinglong said. "I hope I can follow the trick and catch a big one."


    Artest, Mo Rigen and Qiu Yongsi''s look at Li Jinglong at this moment is different from that of a few days ago, especially after Li Jinglong revealed his hand last night. Li Jinglong got up, and several people wanted to follow, but Li Jinglong said: "You rest, Hongjun and I will return the cat."


    "I''ll go get some pollen from the soul again." Qiu Yongsi smiled.


    Li Jinglong glanced at Qiu Yongsi and nodded, letting Hongjun hold the lion cat and leave with himself.


    As soon as the two left, the expressions of the remaining three became different.


    "You didn''t see it last night," said Mo Rigen. "When the second three-tailed demon fox appeared, he had spared his life to protect Hong Jun and the Longwu Army guards who rushed in. It is really not easy for a mortal to have this guts. "


    After thinking about it, Artest took a few steps in the patio and said, "Maybe, can he really take the demon king?"


    Qiu Yongsi crouched under the corridor and said helplessly: "In this case, have you said too early?"


    "I wanted to leave a few days ago!" Artest was so depressed that he akimbo replied, "Do you know how desperate I am? Ah? Can''t I expect something in life?"


    "Wow, spit fire Luo Niangong." The carp demon just woke up and was turning over the fish food in the pond, and asked, "You are a gang?"


    The three of them had forgotten that there was ears next to the wall, and they were all stunned for a moment, which caused a lot of trouble.


    Atelier made a move and said, "Brother Zilong, what kind of fish do you like? I''ll buy one for you?"


    The carp demon ate fish food and said, "That''s not necessary. I want to abstain from practice. Our family Hongjun still has to rely on everyone to take care of me. Today, I will keep my mouth shut."


    Everyone was relieved, and the carp demon said, "But ..."


    The hearts of the three were raised again.


    Only listening to the carp demon continued: "Everyone is so messy now, can''t even catch a fox, how do you plan to deal with Changan demon king?"


    "Hey, Brother Yu." Artest said, "You are wrong to say that, we are also very kindly afraid of Li Changshi''s injury and death ..."


    "All beings are equal." Said the carp demon. "The monk who released me back then said, no matter how human or demon, there are things he wants to protect. Is this the truth?"


    The three stopped talking.


    Qiu Yongsi said: "It is indeed necessary to find an opportunity. I don''t need to hide him. It''s better to talk to Chang Shi and let everyone talk openly."


    After eating the fish food, the carp demon said to himself: "Help Hongjun wash his clothes." So he dragged a washboard to the edge of the well, rolled over Hongjun''s shirt panties, and started rubbing panties.


    The three of them were said to be hot on their faces. After working for so long as an exorcist, it was not as good to see a carp as a carp.


    Early in the morning, Li Jinglong walked ahead, and Hong Jun held the cat and followed, and went to the Madam Qin Kingdom to return the cat first.


    "Pay attention to the people in the Qin State Mansion." Li Jinglong Zhao Hongjun said, "A person''s look can sometimes reveal a lot of information."


    Hong Jun now admires Li Jinglong and feels that he is not easy. How did it get mixed up like this before and was bullied everywhere? Really puzzled. But Zhong Ming once said that everyone has their own perseverance, and many things don''t have to be forced.


    "But Zhao Zilong often said that I didn''t wink." Hong Jun said.


    Li Jinglong had to answer: "Life is alive, it''s rare to be confused, and it''s good, just, don''t have to force it. You will talk less later."


    As soon as Li Jinglong and Hong Jun took the cat into the wife''s house, the porter yelled, "Qing''er is back--!"


    "Quickly! Qing''er is home!"


    The scene was particularly sensational, and even Li Jinglong was very embarrassed. The housekeeper came out to meet him personally, and Li Jinglong asked, "This is this ..."


    Before the question was finished, the cat was snatched by the housekeeper, and the housekeeper was overjoyed: "It is it! Where did you find it ?!"


    For a time, the house was like a welcoming visit to His Majesty, and he was singing and dancing, and the servants and servants happily sent the cat out of the main hall. The incense pads brought the jadeite food box, and inside were the delicacies such as sea cucumber and catfish, and another gilt luminous bowl was placed, and the Hetian jade bottle was hand-infused and filled with clear spring water.


    The cat ate the marinade bibimbap for two days in the exorcism department, and a bird was fading out, and when he returned to the house, he chewed and ate. It''s just like a life.


    "Come on to Li Xiaowei!" The butler shouted.


    So the maidservants gathered, lined up outside the hall, and prayed inside.


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    "He is Li Changshi." Hong Jun explained for him.


    Li Jinglong''s face was extremely ugly. She got up and left, but the butler hurriedly said: "My wife has entered the palace, please be sure to wait until my wife comes back to thank you personally."


    Li Jinglong just waved his hand. When Hong Jun was about to leave, Hong Jun hadn''t eaten breakfast yet. When he saw a snack on the table, he picked up some gobble and swallowed it. He had already forgotten Li Jinglong''s instructions.


    "Delicious ... Hmm ..." Hongjun ate and drank tea, Li Jinglong had to say to the housekeeper, "This is my subordinate."


    "Dragon and Phoenix among the people! Dragon and Phoenix among the people!" If the housekeeper was not scrupulous, it seemed that he wished to kneel down and kowtow to the two, and then stepped forward to hold Li Jinglong''s hand and said, "This time I really want to thank Li Changshi, no I thought you saved our life ... oh ... "


    The housekeeper had always seen people talking about people and talking about ghosts. Li Jinglong came over and asked a few days ago. The government was too lazy to take care of him. Excited, immediately incoherent, poked Li Jinglong heart disease.


    Li Jinglong''s eyes swept across the house, seeing that there was no doubt that the servants of the ghosts, and there were no people with strange appearances, and there was no discovery, he urged Hongjun to eat quickly, and quickly quit.


    Hong Jun was drinking tea, beckoning Li Jinglong to wait a moment, and for the first time he had such a good snack, he grabbed a few more.


    "I will prepare it for you immediately and send it to the Exorcist Division!" The butler said busy.


    Li Jinglong simply smoked on his head, distracting the subject and saying, "When this cat ran out, was there a guest in the house?"


    "That night, the concubine, Mrs. Guo Guo and Yang Xiang visited." The housekeeper said, "The house was busy at the time, alas ..."


    Li Jinglong''s eyebrows twisted suddenly, Hong Jun also heard, stopped the chewing movement and glanced at Li Jinglong.


    "Leave after eating." Li Jinglong said.


    The butler also wanted to keep guests, but Li Jinglong waved his hand and took Hongjun out with him. The butler also thanked gold and silver. Li Jinglong finally couldn''t bear it. He turned around in front of the gate and said to the butler, "There is nothing to thank for the effort.


    After finishing, Li Jinglong and Zhao Hongjun said, "The soldiers who fought for blood in the Tang Dynasty on the frontier are only two or two silver soldiers a month, but they do not live as well as a play pet of Mrs. Qin''s family. It ¡¯s impossible for anyone else to talk about it. I just do n¡¯t know where these costs come from. ¡±


    The housekeeper was stabbed so coldly that he was a bit accosted. When he was about to scold Li Jinglong, the two had already left the house and had no general knowledge of the sting.


    "As for your skills, I can only look for cats." The steward said yin-yang.


    When Li Jinglong could not hear, he and Hongjun went to Dali Temple to check the volume. Hongjun took out the snack in his arms and handed it to Li Jinglong, saying, "Well."


    "I don''t eat people''s fat," Li Jinglong said.


    "It''s called Minzhimin cake? It tastes really good." Hongjun said, "Try it? I know you must want to eat it. Why do you always have a wrong mouth? This is not good ..."


    "It''s not that the mouth is not right, I really don''t eat!"


    The two were pulling on the street. Li Jinglong could n¡¯t get Hongjun at all and could n¡¯t beat him. Many people on Chang¡¯an Street looked at it. I ¡¯m afraid that they would have to talk about it in a short time. Had to take it.


    The dim sum brought by Hong Jun is a layer of crystal glutinous rice wrapped in egg yolk, cheese, osmanthus and nectar from the early summer. Li Jinglong said that he would not eat it. After all, his stomach was hungry. People''s fat and anointing.


    "It''s delicious." Hong Jun said.


    Li Jinglong: "Well."


    Li Jinglong and Hong Jun walked across the long street, and Li Jinglong raised his eyes from time to time, fearing that they might be seen.


    Although the Li family had some families in the past, their diet was not as sophisticated as that of the Yang Family. Li Jinglong did a good job while thinking about what the housekeeper said earlier.


    "You said, will the big monster be right next to the emperor?" Hong Jun asked again.


    Li Jinglong frowned deeply: "If this is the case, your majesty is in danger, in case ..."


    "That wouldn''t be." Hong Jun turned around, stood on the side of the alley, stopped, and stopped, and said to Li Jinglong, "The world is protected by Ziweixing, even the monsters that are tall and high Directly cast a spell on the emperor. But is this monster, Yang Chengxiang? Or Mrs. Guo Guo? Or is it the concubine? "


    "Impossible." Li Jinglong answered without thinking.


    "Why is it impossible?" Hong Jun asked blankly. "Isn''t this reasonable?"


    Hong Jun''s words awakened the dreamer instantly, and Li Jinglong was silent for a while.


    This guess almost penetrated Li Jinglong''s cognition. Is the Prime Minister or Sister Concubine a monster around the monarch? ! Li Jinglong looked at Hong Jun and said, "Go, what are you doing here at the main station?"


    Hongjun looked at the noodle stall next to him and Li Jinglong.


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    Hong Jun: "Look at how well this noodle is made, long history, don''t you want to taste it?"


    After the stall, the boss was making ramen. Huang Chengcheng''s noodles were pulled out of the pot and rolled in boiling water. After the pot was topped, topped with braised pig''s trotters, soy beans, dried tofu and other toppings, sprinkled with a handful of ingredients, the fragrance was fragrant.


    "Don''t you have eaten dim sum?" Li Jinglong said, "Why are you hungry again?" Thinking of Fang Caihongjun''s method, when he saw the food, he couldn''t move, and if he refused, he might get jokes again, and hurriedly said: "Good, eat."


    Li Jinglong nodded and sat down, thinking about digesting the message.


    When the two sat down, Li Jinglong was almost covered by a dark cloud. Now I think of it, the cat ¡¯s series of actions seem to suggest something to them, but unfortunately it does not speak, and after smelling the pollen from the soul, it seems that it has forgotten many things, mostly Can only rely on guessing.


    If someone in the Yang family is a demon, this matter is not trivial, or that Yang Guozhong''s brothers and sisters are all monsters? Li Jinglong didn''t even dare to think about it, but thinking about it, he focused on Hong Jun again.


    Hongjun has started to eat the third bowl.


    "Do you usually eat so much?" Li Jinglong asked.


    "When I was growing up," Hong Jun said blankly, "What''s wrong with eating more, and not eating your rice."


    Li Jinglong was speechless.


    "If anyone comes to support you in the future, the money you earn is not enough for you to eat." Li Jinglong turned his eyes, unnaturally.


    "I support myself." Hong Jun was sincere, and said, "My father gave me a lot of money. My goal is to eat all the delicious food all over the world. The food on earth is so delicious!"


    "world?"


    "..."


    Hong Jun realized that he had leaked his words, but Li Jinglong was conscious, and no longer asked.


    "You all have money." Li Jinglong counted out Tongbao to pay the bill and told him not to eat anymore. He was too afraid to hold it. Hongjun wanted to pay, but Li Jinglong refused, saying, "It''s all rich people-one or two Pollen of eight hundred and two silvers, if not rich, will not be an exorcist. "


    Three hundred and two hundred two hundred dollars from Soul Pollen has not yet landed, and he spent the rest of his savings on the reconstruction of the Exorcism Division. This time he was eaten by Hong Jun. At least two days of food expenses, he had to wait for next month. Li Jinglong was so sad that he was worried, but Zhao Hongjun said that he had no choice but to grind his teeth.


    There are twelve copper coins left. As long as you do n¡¯t go down to the restaurant these days, you will have dinner in the department. Today is 26. It should n¡¯t be a problem until the fifth day of next month.


    In the Dali Temple, Hong Junshang came for the first time. He thought it was a temple, but found it to be an ordinary mansion. Officials came and went, the main hall was dark and depressed, and there were screams in the distance. The anger is extremely heavy, people feel uncomfortable when they come in.


    It stands to reason that the monster was caught and the body was found. This case should come to an end, but Li Jinglong always felt that the act of the fox demon burning the dead body was suspicious, and he did not want him to pursue it. No matter the cat or the fox demon case, there are a lot of doubts. The more this is, the less the case can be closed. There is always a vague premonition, and there are more intricate mysteries behind it.


    The two checked in the poster file room for a long time, and Hong Jun suddenly said, "You look at this?"


    Hong Jun is now able to keep up with some of Li Jinglong ¡¯s ideas. Many things seem to be ordinary, and there may be more unusual feelings underneath. Three scholars who came to Changan from Gong County to take the exam have spent several days in the Changan restaurant After spending the money, he ran away without paying the bill. The store received no money, so he reported to Dali Temple. According to the description, the age is between thirty and forty.


    "Take away." Li Jinglong took out the paper, went out to go through the formalities, and transferred the case from Dali Temple to the Exorcist Division. When Wen Li looked at the case, he laughed and mocked: "Your exorcism department, besides looking for cats, is debt recovery?"


    Li Jinglong didn''t know him as well. He stamped the seal and left, and took Hongjun to the Longwu Army.


    The outer campus of the Longwu Army is very broad. In the past, Wei Chi Jingde set up a Xuanjia Army for Li Shimin. Over the past 100 years, it has been divided into "Shenwu" and "Longwu". Moving to Luoyang halfway, and then back to Chang''an, the campus is still very impressive. In the morning, the soldiers were on the field and Mo Zhigen, Artei and Qiu Yongsi had already arrived with the cage. Li Jinglong asked Hong Jun to accompany them to wait outside and carried the cage in to see Hu Sheng.


    "Hahaha, Li Jinglong caught the demon, take a look! A fox!"


    Long Wujun soldiers still joke around from time to time. Presumably Li Jinglong grabbed a fox outside casually, posted a talisman pretentiously, pretended to be a ghost, and then came to ask for help.


    "It seems that our long history adults are really not to be seen by colleagues." Artest laughed.


    Mo Rigen frowned deeply, and seemed to be very anxious about Li Jinglong''s situation. He replied: "It stands to reason that such a smart person should be able to work around.


    "Mortal people also have mortal troubles." Qiu Yongsi said, "his knot can only wait for him to solve it."


    Hongjun listened to them every day, they could not help listening to the fog, "Can''t you make it clear?"


    The three looked at Hongjun and all smiled strangely.


    "The less you understand, the less trouble you will have." Artest carefully stared at Hong Jun and gently raised Hong Jun''s chin with the blue gilt folding fan in his hand. He smiled provocatively and said, "Brothers worry for you, no Okay? "


    "Don''t pay attention to him." Mo Rigen took Hongjun''s shoulders carelessly and pulled him to his side.


    Qiu Yongsi said: "Mo Rigen, you''re not right. Actually robbed Master Chang Shi?"


    Mo Rigen laughed and replied: "He looks like my little brother, what''s wrong with this?"


    "You still have a younger brother?" Hong Jun wondered.


    "I have four younger brothers and two younger sisters." Mo Zhigen replied.


    Hong Jun never thought that Mo Rigen was the boss of his family. No wonder he felt like a big brother.


    Artest asked gently again: "What happened this morning?"


    Hong Jun thought about it for a while, and said something about the morning. It was then that the soldiers of the Longwu Army came over and drove out the crowd beside the schoolyard, saying, "Hey! The knife and the gun are not long-eyed, don''t squat on the schoolyard, just walk away!"


    Hong Jun was dressed in a suit he bought casually after he arrived in Chang''an. Despite his luxurious clothing, Artai was a Hu, Mo Zhigen was dressed as an hunter, and Qiu Yongsi was another scribe. These four people stand together, how strange it looks. Wen Yan retreated a little, and when the soldiers walked away, they laughed at the rest of them: "Li Jinglong''s freak man."


    This remark caused a burst of laughter, and Hong Jun was angry, and took two steps, but Mo Rigen pressed his shoulder.


    "What are you doing?" Qiu Yongsi said, "Don''t bother yourself."


    Mo Zhigen did not speak, but found a copper coin and threw it to Artest. With a look of doubt, Mozhigen picked up a long bow on the weapon rack, pulled out three arrows, and held it, standing in the middle of the schoolyard. .


    At that time, Li Jinglong finished talking about what happened last night, and Hu Sheng was shocked.


    "You ... really serious?" Hu Sheng said.


    Li Jinglong replied: "Could it be that I still colluded with witnesses who witnessed last night to deceive you?"


    Hu Sheng said: "But this ... is unbelievable! Do you mean that this fox is a woman leaning on the poem?"


    "It''s a fox demon," Li Jinglong said coldly. "That''s the Jinyun you frequent."


    "Nonsense!" Hu Shengdao said, "Li Jinglong, you ..."


    Li Jinglong replied: "Believe it or not, I will give it to you. At that time, the case of the disappearance of three girls in the poem column will be found. When Dali Temple investigates, you will always be found on your head."


    Hu Sheng suddenly realized an extremely serious problem-he and Jin Yun got along well, although this matter was not publicized, but the old bustard, companion, and the girls had never seen him in the poem column, Jin Yun must also be facing in the ordinary days. Others have said. There are also sachets and other things that she gave to her in the room, and she will eventually find her on the head.


    Li Jinglong came to such a trick, it was almost a dilemma.


    "Okay, General Xiaofei." Hu Sheng smiled instead, and said, "I used to look down on you." After saying that, his eyes turned to the fox, and countless thoughts turned under his heart. Although I do n¡¯t know what medicine Li Jinglong sold in the gourd, Jin Yun ¡¯s whereabouts are unknown. Dali Temple checked it, and he was bound to be entangled every day.


    If you really mean a demon, then kill the fox in front of Dali Temple, and you can take the opportunity to explain that you are assisting Li Jinglong to catch the demon, and he is standing in front of him, so he can get rid of the official. Sin.


    "Yes." Hu Sheng said, "If Dali Temple comes over, it will be explained by the officer. Then it is said that they must not go to you."


    Li Jinglong casually said: "I will naturally come to close the case, only to investigate."


    At the same time, there was another noise outside, Li Jinglong frowned, and leaned in front of the window to look, Hu Sheng said: "You brought someone over?"


    Li Jinglong quickly opened the door and walked quickly. I saw that the schoolyard was surrounded by water, but it was Morigen and a school captain who were testing archery. The dust settled. The target of Morigen''s arrows was silent. Every time the captain made a shot, it was a big hit.


    After shooting the three arrows, Mo Rigen pumped three more, gestured to Artest, and yelled to everyone: "The shooting target is incomprehensible, two tricks for our younger brother?"


    Artest held a folding fan in his hand, placed a coin on it, and shook his hand gently, saying, "Go!"


    The copper coin flew into the air, buzzing, and Hong Jun realized that the flying knife held in his hand was thrown, and shouted, "Mid!"


    Flying knife shot, "ding" hit the coin, the coin buzzed and turned wildly, turned into a dazzling light ball in the sunlight, and flew towards the corner of the school field!


    The captain knew that Mo Zhigen was going to shoot the coin, but just pulled the bow, but could not catch the flight track of the coin, and he could not help shaking.


    Immediately afterwards, Hongjun issued another flying knife. The flying knife first hit the eaves on the eaves, then flew back, and hit the coin for the second time.


    Suddenly, the third flying knife disengaged, stopped the copper money to go, hit it, and sounded again, sending it to a few feet above the sky!


    "It''s your turn." Hong Jun raised his hand and closed the flying knife, laughing.


    Mo Zhigen had already drawn a long bow, the captain bent his bow and arrow, and sweat fell on his forehead. The two looked up at the same time, looking at the humming coin. At this time, the coin had become a small black spot, just waiting for it to fall The arrows will be released at the same time!


    As the copper coins flew higher and higher, a smile appeared on the corner of Mo Rigen''s mouth. When he was about to loosen the string, he flew an arrow by the side and chased him straight away. He shot through the middle hole of the copper coin and took it straight down. "Huh" nailed firmly in the corner of the school ground.


    Thousands of people on the school ground turned their heads at the same time, and they saw Li Jinglong holding a long bow, standing side by side with Hu Sheng at the height of the Longwujun Yamen steps.


    "Go!" Said Li Jinglong. "How brave it is to fight bravely?"


    The subordinates each collected their weapons and followed Li Jinglong, leaving with a big swing. Li Jinglong''s face was uncertain and he didn''t speak all the way. Hong Jun was uneasy. When he returned to the Exorcist Division, Li Jinglong said to all his subordinates: "You are exorcists, and your skills are higher than mortals. Glorious? "


    Everyone talked about it for a while, and the heart wasn''t meant to give you a breath. If they didn''t appreciate it, they dispersed. Li Jinglong also said: "Starting tonight, go to the Longwu Army station to ambush and prepare to ambush the big fish."


    "it is good--"


    "Observe--"


    Qiu Yongsi made a wink, meaning to see it, the fart patted on the horse''s feet, but Hong Jun scratched his head and laughed.


    The night was covered with dark clouds, and after Li Jinglong commanded all the people from the investigation that day, he took them to the Longwu military station.

 Chapter 18： Beijiao Palace

    The Exorcism Division has now developed the habit of taking a nap to sleep in the evening and acting at night. It is the so-called upside down day and night. hundred times.


    Qiu Yongsi and Hong Jun sat on the roof of the tile eaves, where they could gather the entire Longwu Army in their eyes. Artest guarded outside Hu Shengfang, while Mo Zhigen squatted on the wall of the backyard and Hu Shengfang.


    At night, the lights were still on in Hu Sheng''s house, and many soldiers lived in the Long Wujun station. Although Hu Sheng had a house in the city, he still often ate and lived with his men. I didn''t know why that night. I was a little uneasy. I came over and walked over again. I looked at the cage full of fusi from time to time.


    "Where did you come from?" Although Hu Sheng didn''t believe that the little fox was Jin Yun, he saw that he was seriously hurt, and it was really pitiful.


    The little fox replied: "Lord Hu, let me go."


    Hu Sheng''s "wow" shouted, full of panic.


    Outside the room, both Mo Zhigen and Artai heard that Li Jinglong was standing in the courtyard when he was about to step forward, and he gestured to the two of them, don''t go in, it doesn''t matter.


    "Wait here." Li Jinglong whispered, "Unless it runs, don''t act rashly."


    He said that Bi Lijinglong leapt to the wall and then ran to a high place.


    "You, you ... do you speak?" Hu Sheng seemed to be in a dream, and there was a Longwu military guard knocking on the door, asking, "Hu commander?"


    Hu Sheng was busy, and sent the guard to look at the little fox. The little fox was weeping in both eyes and whispered: "Lord Hu, I know you treat me wholeheartedly, and I have thought ... if I am not a demon ..."


    "You, you, you ..." Hu Sheng couldn''t keep backing, his eyes full of fear.


    "Three of my sisters have practiced in Xinyang." The little fox approached the edge of the cage and whispered, "It''s just that I wanted to see this red dust, and the eldest sister and the second sister took me to Chang''an. We never hurt anyone. No support, no choice but to commit to Pingkangli. I never expected Li Jinglong to let it go even though it was so ... "


    "That fellow didn''t lie to me." Hu Sheng was shocked and undecided, "You really are a demon!"


    "Hu commander!" Said the fox demon, "Buddhists often say that people have good virtue, you let me go, even in the life of me, I will repay you with my gratitude. I still remember you and I met each other. Did you tell the story? "


    Hu Sheng took a deep breath and finally calmed down. When the fox demon said this, he remembered that when he first met Jinyun three years ago, it was the night of the Lan Lan Festival under the Qushui Bridge. That night Jin Yun told him a story about a fox demon and a scholar. The idea was that he was a talented and beautiful woman, but because of the different paths of the demon, he eventually had to be broken up.


    Hu Sheng''s eyes were full of pity. From small to large, he had not heard of such poignant stories, but what happened in front of him still made him suspicious.


    Li Jinglong jumped onto the roof, Hong Jun was talking with Qiu Yongsi in a whisper, and when Li Jinglong was coming, the two immediately shut up.


    Li Jinglong looked at the two suspiciously, both of whom were mysterious and secret. In fact, it was Hong Jun who was just asking Qiu Yongsi about Ping Kangli¡ªthe sixteen-year-old young man Lang, who was full of everything when he was full of blood curious. The more Li Jinglong asked Hongjun not to ask more, the more Hongjun wanted to ask, so Qiu Yongsi lowered his voice. Originally, Zhao Hongjun described it and heard Hongjun flushed.


    "Something wrong?" Li Jinglong asked.


    "No." Qiu Yongsi busy.


    Hong Jun blushed and replied, "No."


    They looked like they were waiting for Li Jinglong to go, but Li Jinglong sat down beside him. Hong Jun had a feeling of guilty conscience that he was caught as a thief, and could not sit still.


    "Brothers hard, after the investigation of this case is completed." Li Jinglong said, "You have to give everyone a good rest and find a place to have fun with you."


    Li Jinglong looked to Hongjun and Qiu Yongsi, and Hongjun came in an instant, and said, "We just returned ..."


    Without saying a word, Qiu Yongsi immediately stopped and continued: "... it should be doing things for the country. How can we say hard work?"


    At the moment in the darkness, the ground swelled, and a ridge-like arch beam approached towards the Longwu Military School. Before reaching the main hall, it hit the foundation with a bump, so it stepped back a little, and found another way to go around a bend. And walked in from under the courtyard wall.


    Li Jinglong immediately noticed it and asked, "What voice?"


    Hong Jun and Qiu Yongsi looked dumbfounded. Qiu Yongsi felt the slight vibration and said, "Just before heading down ... it seemed shocked."


    Everyone only said that there was a fox, always paying attention to the wall, the roof and other places, but unexpectedly there were strange things under the ground.


    "What monsters can escape?" Li Jinglong asked.


    Hong Jun immediately remembered-that day he hunted the Aoyu nearly twenty miles away!


    When Li Jinglong learned of it, he immediately jumped down and said, "All gather in the backyard!"


    The ground was uplifted, and a black mist rose, gathering into a tall, thin man. The man was dressed in black, with a blood scar on his forehead, and pushed in.


    Hu Sheng''s door was pushed open with a squeak, the cage door opened wide, a woman was wounded, her face was pale, it was Jin Yun, she placed Hu Sheng on the bed with tears, covered him with a quilt, low Tao: "Lord Hu, I''m really sorry ... I don''t want to ..."


    "It''s actually accompanied by feelings." The man in black said indignantly.


    Jin Yunmeng turned around, scared enough to choke, frowned: "Flying Mastiff?"


    Flying Mastiff replied: "I said above, let me take you out of Chang''an City immediately."


    Jin Yun let out a sigh of relief, and wept: "The eldest sister and the second sister both died on their hands. Did you hurt better?"


    Flying Mastiff stepped forward, lifted Jin Yun''s chin, and said, "I didn''t expect this exorcism division to be a hard bone. You wait, I will avenge them and leave."


    Jin Yun took a step, but he stumbled, and Fei Mastiff saw her injured, so she folded her arms and hugged her in her arms. The demon power was released from the left hand, and it was poured into the top of her head to heal her. Jin Yun''s face slowly regained his face.


    The five members of the Exorcism Division were scattered in the courtyard, and Mo Zhigen stood at the height of the courtyard wall, slowly pulling away the longbow, aiming at the two figures in the room.


    Qiu Yongsi and Li Jinglong leaned against the door and listened to the conversation from the room above their heads.


    Artest and Hongjun are hiding in the dark, each holding a fan in one hand, and one holding three flying knives.


    "The current enemy, you really shouldn''t spend money on repairing for me." Jin Yun whispered.


    "After tonight, I will go far away, and I will never stay in Chang''an again." Fei Mastiff replied casually. "After coming to treat you and me in the future, come back to avenge your sisters."


    Jin Yun suddenly heard the implication and exclaimed: "They let you kill me?"


    "With me there, no one can move you." Fei Mastiff said.


    "What about the other sisters?" Jin Yun said, "I''m afraid Li Jinglong still has to investigate."


    "If your eldest sister asked her to take care of her, all the bodies would have disappeared." Fei Mastiao said, "How can I find out? I can''t help but take them back to torture one by one? After the temple test next year, I will teach Li Jinglong to die without burial Land! If it were so dead, I was afraid it would be cheaper for him. "


    When he heard this, Qiu Yongsi and Li Jinglong looked at the same time, and Li Jinglong''s eyes were full of shock, and the raised hand didn''t let go.


    It''s time for Fei Mastiff to hold Jin Yun and has pushed open the door of the room, taking a step¡ª¡ª


    Li Jinglong hadn''t drank his hands yet, Mo Zhigen had quickly released an arrow, saying that soon after that Jinjin Yun had realized the danger, and pushed the flying mastiff to the side, the arrow screamed and fell to the ground.


    "Leave him!" Li Jinglong shouted.


    Flying Mastiff responded extremely quickly, Jin Yun hit the arrow and knew it was a trap. He dragged Jin Yun with one hand and rushed out of the door! Li Jinglong made a sword, and Fei Meng suddenly turned around, pounced on Li Jinglong, and shouted: "Succumb to death!"


    Everyone was frightened, fearing that Li Jinglong would be invincible, and at once he shot at the flying mastiff, all of them flew at the flying mastiff. The flying mastiff suddenly roared, and the body burst out of water vapor, rushing away in all directions.


    Li Jinglong was the closest. He was rushed back and forth. Hong Jun released a block of five-colored divine light to protect himself and Artest. When he was about to step forward to rescue him, Li Jinglong stepped on the pillar, holding a sword in both hands, and angrily said: It''s you who died! Demon!


    Li Jinglong and the sword merged and rushed to the flying mastiff. When the sword was hacked off, the flying mastiff raised his hand and "dang" caught the sword. Pulling the sword around, Li Jinglong was thrown out again.


    "Fly Mastiff, you go quickly ... don''t care about me ..." Jin Yun dyed.


    "I''m going to kill them!" Flying Mastiff couldn''t contain her anger, breathless.


    "It''s you alone?" Artest sneered.


    At this moment, when Hong Jun received the divine light, Artest shook out the blue folding fan, and at the moment when Hong Jun took away the divine light, he swung the fan.


    A tornado burst on the ground, and the water vapor released by the flying mastiff formed a hurricane. It hit the flying mastiff hardly. In the loud noise, the doors and windows of Hu Sheng''s room were all destroyed, and Mo Zhigen fired arrows. Three arrows take the body of the flying mastiff straight. Flying Mastiff turned into a giant fish in mid-air, Li Jinglong shouted: "Hong Jun! Flying knife!"


    Hongjun made another knife. "Boo-bo", the arrows and flying knife were all nailed to the flying mastiff.


    The giant fish broke through the back wall of the room and drove towards the ground, carrying Hongjun''s second flying knife and rushing out of the Longwujun.


    In a short moment, the whole army of Long Wujun had heard this voice and raised torches one after another. Li Jinglong shouted: "Chasing! This time we can''t let it escape!"


    The crowd chased straight out of the courtyard wall it broke through, and the station behind it was already in chaos. Hong Jun shouted, "Follow my flying knife!"


    Then, just like that night, the ground swelled up, and the squid hurried toward the north of the city with a flying knife.


    "Don''t go to the palace ..." Li Jinglong said, "Catch!"


    Exorcism Division everyone speeded up, chasing behind the Aoyu, Hong Jun, in order to retrieve the first flying knife, this time he must not let it escape, immediately throw out the hook, flying on the eaves, Mo Zhigen followed Jumped up and followed Hong Jun.


    Artest waved the fan again, a strong wind rolled up, and sent himself to the roof. Li Jinglong followed everyone behind and jumped up a few steps.


    "You ... wait for me!" Qiu Yongsi shouted.


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    Qiu Yongsi was still climbing the wall and could not climb a few times. Li Jinglong had to turn around and pull him up. In a blink of an eye, the three people in front of him no longer knew where they were going. Li Jinglong said helplessly: "Hurry up!"


    The Aoyu circumvented the palace and rushed to the north of the city with a flying knife. Hong Jun shouted, "It''s going out of the city! It''s on the ground!"


    "Hong Jun! Take me up!" Artest snorted.


    Hong Jun: "?"


    Aoyu rushed too fast, and had reached the gate of the Northeast City, Hong Jun had no time to think about it.


    ¡ª¡ªAtai jumped out of the roof, turned around in the air, held out one hand and shook hands with Hongjun, Hongjun tried his best, grabbed his wrist and waved fiercely, sending Atai into the air.


    Immediately after that, Mo Rigen leaped forward, grabbed Hongjun''s wrist, and shouted, "Trouble!"


    Hong Jun shook again, and Mo Zhigen also shook the city gate.


    It was late at night, and the gate guards were still talking about today''s Changan anecdotes.


    "I heard that Li Jinglong caught a fox today and sent it to Longwujun, saying he was holding a demon hahaha¡ª"


    "I want to be mad and want to go crazy! Minger I also bring a dog ..."


    "what sound?"


    Several city gate guards heard the rumbling sound on the ground and the shouts of Atay and Hong Jun in front of the city gate, and quickly came to the tower to look down.


    Li Jinglong and Qiu Yongsi rushed in.


    The squid broke through the ground and leapt up.


    Artest was in the air, just as the fish snarled in a longitudinal voice, opened a large mouth of the blood basin, and flew towards him, when he was about to bite him with **** flesh.


    Artest pulled out the piano behind him and said, "Give me-go on!"


    After finishing, Artest picked up the Barbat and smashed it towards the Ao.


    Everyone: "..."


    At that moment, there was a loud noise, and the moment when the piano fell down, it was as if a strong sound wave exploded. outer!


    "No!" Hongjun exclaimed. "It''s really smashed!"


    Artest: "Huh?"


    Mo Zhigen laughed, stepped on the tower to fly bricks, opened a bow, and connected three arrows, hit the three compound eyes on the forehead. Tugged out together!


    Immediately after, the Aoyu crashed into the ground outside the city, Li Jinglong and Qiu Yongsi chased out, Li Jinglong shouted: "Open the door!"


    At this moment, several gate guards collapsed.


    Li Jinglong shouted: "Exorcism Secretary''s business! Never open the door again, but you are asking!"


    The gate guard hurriedly opened the door, Li Jinglong couldn''t speak, and Qiu Yongsi dragged his breath and ran out.


    "What about horses?" Li Jinglong looked around.


    "What about monsters?" Morigen looked around in the dark.


    Li Jinglong pointed to the north side and motioned to escape to the north.


    "Atai is so strong!" Hong Jun was shocked.


    Artest said modestly: "Where and where you are without a younger brother."


    "No, your spells are so powerful!" Hong Jun sincerely adore the dead Atai, especially the piano that has been raised.


    "We Artai is the Grand Master of the Western Regions ..." Qiu Yongsi quickly echoed.


    "You''re enough!" Artest said, "Qiu Yongsi, what have you done besides watching us playing monkeys these days? You should show your hands!"


    Qiu Yongsi said: "I really can''t ..."


    "Don''t chat!" Li Jinglong impatiently said, "Come here! Find the horse!"


    Mo Rigen and Li Jinglong led the horse. Hong Jun thought he was going to be run away by the monster again this time, and he lost the second flying knife. Didn''t expect there is a horse outside the city?


    The crowd mounted horses and chased along the official road. Li Jinglong pulled out his sword and turned to the north, and the sword lit up.


    "How come there is a horse?" Hong Jun wondered.


    "Prepared in the afternoon." Li Jinglong replied, "There are four doors in the southeast and northwest, each with horses."


    The horse raced in the dark night, all the way north, the sword was getting brighter and brighter, the squid was seriously injured, and the speed was obviously slowed down. It shuttled through the wheat field after the autumn harvest and rushed all the way to the north mountains.


    "This sword can indeed sense your flying knife." Li Jinglong controlled the rein with one hand and the sword with one hand. The sword body shone brightly, illuminating everyone''s way forward.


    Qiu Yongsi said: "Xu Xu is made of the same material. If the magic weapon is separated from the same child, there will often be resonance."


    The crowd stopped horses in front of Daming Palace, Li Jinglong worried, his eyebrows twisted into a knot, the sword body light had stabilized-the monster entered Daming Palace.


    "Chuang?" Mo Rigen asked.


    "Chuang." Li Jinglong said.


    Hong Jun threw the hook cable and crossed the wall of the backyard of Daming Palace, which was Zhang Xugao, and the people climbed into the hook cable in turn.


    Although Daming Palace is Li Longji ¡¯s palace, it is far less popular than Xingqing Palace. Li Longji rarely visits here during the day, and the palace is outside Chang¡¯an City. Li Jinglong motioned his subordinates to follow him and walked slowly through the halls.


    The palace people have long fallen asleep, and a ray of moonlight on the sky makes the palace holy and sad.


    The sword became brighter and brighter, and the autumn wind blew through the curtain, and into the backyard patio, there were intermittent roars.


    Fei Mastiff embraced a dead little fox, knelt in the patio, grief-stricken, hoarse voice, burst into tears.


    "Why are you ... so dead ..." Fei Mast hissed.


    When Hongjun heard the cry, his nose was sore. Morrigan seemed to have guessed his mind and pressed one hand on his shoulder.


    Li Jinglong whispered: "Do you have any special skills later, all troubles are brought out, don''t want to hide it again. Especially you, Qiu Yongsi."


    Qiu Yongsi had to smile.


    "Also." Li Jinglong said again, "Stay alive and have to go back to trial. Be sure to defeat the enemy as soon as possible, so as not to destroy too many things."


    Everyone yelled, and Li Jinglong thought about it. After all, he was a foreign body. If he hurt someone, it was even worse.


    Immediately after he made a gesture, everyone spread out and spread to the four corners of the courtyard of the harem.


    Li Jinglong carried the sword and walked into the patio.


    Hong Jun, Mo Rigen and others stared nervously at Li Jinglong. Hong Jun frowned, and every time Li Jinglong tried to lure the enemy, it was too dangerous.


    Hongjun''s flying knife was inserted on the back of the flying mastiff, and the flying knife was still shining one after another.


    Li Jinglong walked ten steps away from the Flying Mastiff, standing across from it in a wide patio.


    "Do it," Li Jinglong replied, "The matter is here and there is no need to talk about it."


    Flying Mastiff hoarsely said: "Li Jinglong, let me guess, do you have a lover? Who is your lover?"


    Li Jinglong was silent, eyes fixed on Fei Mastiff''s movements.


    Flying Mastiff said hoarsely again: "As long as you can''t kill me today, I will bite down your lover and the flesh of her body inch by inch; peel off her skin bit by bit; Pull out her tendons, little by little. "


    "Someday, I will break your neck with her tendons." Flying Mastiff looked up at Li Jinglong, staring at it in the distance, Hong Jun couldn''t help but a chill. This was the first time he saw that there was such a deep hatred and anger in the eyes of the demon, and it was almost about to emit that black gas.


    Flying Mastiff opened her mouth, and her face deformed, showing her full teeth! Li Jinglong clenched his sword and replied: "It is a pity that you will never have that day."


    "Even today I died in your hands." Fei Mast hissed, "Someone will revenge this blood sea for me!"


    "Do it!" Qiu Yongsi shouted abruptly.


    Everyone was unexpected, Li Jinglong had not ordered, but Qiu Yongsi spoke first!


    Hong Jun was also afraid that Li Jinglong could not stop before the flying mastiff''s desperate blow, and immediately shook out the flying knife! Sure enough, countless flashing teeth were shot in the throat of the flying mastiff, Li Jinglong retreated, and the flying knife swept across, blocking the forest''s sharp teeth flying like the rain!


    The flying knife swung open, and Zheng struck away the sharp teeth flying around.


    Hong Jun shouted suddenly: "Li Jinglong!"


    This time, Li Jinglong was already guarded, and withdrew, so as not to be caught by the flying mastiff again. Everyone shot together, but it was expected that the flying mastiff was a false move, and turned and rushed into the rear hall of the Daming Palace!


    Mo Zhigen''s nails and seven arrows came out at once, and he made a bend in the air, chasing the flying mastiff into the hall. Hongjun and Artest have chased them in.


    "Wait!" Li Jinglong was about to shout, but Qiu Yongsi shouted: "Hong Jun''s magic weapon is the most resistant, don''t worry about him, long history, let''s go!"


    Li Jinglong, Qiu Yongsi and Mo Rigen rushed in immediately, the wooden door was destroyed by the Ao first, and then made a loud noise, I don''t know what broke down. Immediately after Artest held a fan, the red, blue, yellow, and green rings illuminated at the same time, and he shot hard towards the ground.


    "Booming" loud noise, the ground oscillated, the entire apse jumped up under the power of Artest!


    The squid could no longer hide into the ground, turned his head and snarled towards Artest, and said that it was going to be too fast, Hongjun had been blocking Artest in front of him, and his five colors of light shook, like a strong shield that was indestructible, and each other hit! At the moment of collision, Hong Jun shouted: "Get off!"


    The moment Ao hit the five-color **** light, it exploded with vigour and drove it straight back!


    The huge squid rolled around in the hall, and I didn''t know how much furniture and porcelain had been knocked over. The guards outside the Daming Palace panicked and probed, and there were shouts everywhere.


    "You ..." Li Jinglong rushed into the hall and saw the mess. The main event happened. I didn''t know how much I would lose. I hurriedly shouted, "Lead it out and fight!"


    "I''ll try my best!" Hong Jun shouted, chasing up quickly, and Mo Zhigen followed up, running a trick, the seven arrows of the nail head flew back together, and gathered together, bursting out before the bowstring.


    Hongjun held Jasper Peacock Ling in one hand and carried the five-colored divine light, while the other hand waved his sword fingers, and the flying knife shot like a meteor at the Ao. Artest repeatedly waved the folding fan three times, and was rolled up by three tornadoes infused with electricity, frost and flying sand.


    In the rear hall, when the Ao fish hit a sparse roar, and when it was about to break through the wall and escape to the side hall, Mo Zhigen''s arrow finally left the string and shouted, "Withdraw!"


    Hong Jun resisted the collision of the Aoyu at the forefront, and Wen Yan retreated, and Li Jinglong immediately grabbed his collar and dragged him back. The seven arrows with nail heads gathered into one, flashing a blaze of light, whistling and shooting off the pillar, hitting the squid and piercing its abdomen.


    The three tornadoes then caught up, and the wall collapsed and shook the squid out of the wall, rushing towards the square outside the rear hall of the Daming Palace.

 Chapter 19： Flying Mastiff

    Aoyu turned into a human again, and the flying mastiff could not help staggering, struggling to climb up, holding the little fox in his arms.


    Flying Mastiff''s abdomen was shot through, showing a huge blood hole. When the exorcists chased out, a bitter smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s okay ..." Fei Mastiff said intermittently, "Today ... Hit ... Doomed ... Do not escape ..."


    On the apse square, all the people in the entire Daming Palace awakened and ran out to see. However, the black mist that swept from all directions covered the ground and spread like life.


    "Hide all!" Li Jinglong shouted. "That''s a monster!"


    The courageous eunuchs and guards retreated to the corner, still reluctant to leave, and watched from afar.


    The black mist continued to spread towards the flying mastiff, Li Jinglong whispered: "Can there be a spell to seal him?"


    "No." Hong Jun gasped, "I have to beat him down ... it''s not yet in its original shape. Maybe ... pierce it with your sword ... try?"


    This man was so hard-working, that day, fortunately, he didn''t chase it, otherwise, he was afraid that he was not his opponent.


    Li Jinglong shook his long sword and said, "You cover me."


    The silent square was very strange, only listening to Fei Miao chanting a few inaudible mantras in the dark mist. At the next moment, he looked up at everyone and whispered: "Even if it is dead, I will ... "


    When it was said that sooner or later, Hong Jun controlled the five-colored divine light and blocked it in front of everyone!


    Suddenly the flying mastiff ¡°banged¡± exploded, and the surrounding black mist turned into thousands of black flames, shot at all corners of the square, and the people who were covered with the flame wailed, rolling over the ground, when the cry stopped, Turn it into a black rotten fish and pounce on everyone!


    The square was full of rotten fish, with open teeth and rushing towards the five. Hongjun blocked the five-color divine light and dared not kill these variants, fearing that he would not be saved if he was injured. Only Li Jinglong shouted: "Take him!" Then the sword rushed towards the black flame in the center of the square.


    Hongjun propped up the five-colored divine light, struck sideways, and opened the way for Li Jinglong. All sides were all black anchovy, with a rotten smell! Artest whirls in succession, and Mo Zhigen shoots seven arrows with nail heads, but he can''t kill them all. Qiu Yongsi looked around and shouted: "Don''t come! Don''t come! Hongjun! Where are you going!"


    Everyone: "..."


    After the Aoyu went on to succeed, Artest and Morigan roared at the same time.


    Artest: "Qiu Yongsi!"


    Mo Zhigen finally could not bear it, shouting: "Hurry up!"


    Qiu Yongsi smiled and said: "You can, I am optimistic brothers ..."


    Before the words fell, a squid was deliberately put in by Mo Rigen and hugged Qiu Yongsi with a "bang". At that moment, Qiu Yongsi was almost exploded. The plain and chic manners disappeared. The fish fell to the ground.


    "Go away!" Qiu Yongsi shouted.


    The squid opened a huge mouth with teeth and a sticky tongue sticking out of his mouth, to go around Qiu Yongsi''s neck. Qiu Yongsi''s endurance finally broke through the lower limit and shouted: "Get out of here!"


    Immediately after Qiu Yongsi waved a writing brush, Artest and Mo Zhigen were still in the front to resist the successor. Ao like the crucian carp crossing the river, suddenly felt the whole person floated up.


    "Ahhhhhhhhh!" Qiu Yongsi shouted loudly, "Get out of here! Get out!"


    Everyone: "..."


    The brush was madly poking in the air, and the front-fluttered Aoyu suddenly turned into a pool of ink, as if pulled by a great force.


    At that time, Artest and Mo Rigen turned back together, looking at Qiu Yongsi, Qiu Yongsi was shocked, holding a white jade pen, and shivering, the nib suddenly burst into glare, and countless meteor-like ink marks turned into it.


    "monster!"


    Qiu Yongsi shouted violently, and waved his pen again.


    Mo Zhigen and Artei Qi stopped together, and with Qiu Yongsi''s big stroke, the whole square suddenly turned into a landscape painting, and all the squid were instantly turned into swimming ink marks. Flew out. The sky and the earth were wide open, ripples along Qiu Yongsi''s body, and could not help spreading. The paint columns, palace walls, and even the surrounding mountains in the Daming Palace were all converted into ink paintings!


    The Aoyu was rolled up by the strange power, and started to circle around the square. The dangerous scenery at the previous moment, it was like this that Qiu Yongsi Danqing was turned into a spring picture of Baiao opera? ? !


    Mo Zhigen shouted: "You should have shot!"


    Artest was nearly mad at Qiu Yongsi, and said angrily: "Why didn''t the magic weapon come out early ?!"


    Qiu Yongsi couldn''t hold his breath, his eyes full of confusion.


    "Wow he shot! Shot! Look! What happened ?!" Hong Jun only felt that the whole world had become different, but he couldn''t tell where was strange. All the surrounding scenery was twisted.


    Li Jinglong shouted: "Don''t read it! Hurry now!"


    "Wait and wait ..." Hong Jun felt that he was flying up and could not step on the ground.


    Li Jinglong was about to pierce the sword with that black air, and he was taken away. The ink landscape was almost unable to spread at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the black gas could not help shaking and wailing, but wanted to escape, but could not control itself.


    "Accept your spells!" Li Jinglong shouted back.


    "Don''t play!" Artest and Mo Zhigen shouted at Qiu Yongsi again.


    "Sometimes I''m going to shoot! I''m going to ask me to close! What the **** do you want to do?"


    At the moment, the square has become a giant ink painting spread out flat, and all the surrounding scenes have been sucked in, flattened, and become part of the painting. Hei Huo rushed left and right in the painting and just wanted to escape. Qiu Yongsi held the pen in front of the harem and shouted, "I can''t hold it anymore! Withdraw the spell! Be careful!"


    "Withdraw!" Li Jinglong shouted.


    At this time, the flying mastiff shrouded in the black fire screamed, exhausted its last strength, and released the flaking scales. The flare flew, bursting through the scroll. Shocked back half a step.


    In the painting, the black gas exploded, splitting, Hong Jun and Li Jinglong fell to the ground at the same time, Hong Jun raised his hand, and the rolling black gas was suddenly blocked by the five colors of light.


    "Sword out!" Hong Jun shouted.


    Taking advantage of the fall, Li Jinglong took Hongjun in his left hand, and the two fell to the ground together. Li Jinglong produced a sword in the five-color Shenguang, and a sword pierced through the five-color Shenguang barrier. In the roar, the sword edge pierced into the chest of the flying mastiff.


    The cries of the flying mastiff came to an abrupt halt, a burst of vigour broke out on the flat ground, the gray fly smoke extinguished, and the bricks and stones were swept out one by one. As soon as the ink painting broke open, the black gas of all the swimming fish flew away, and the controlled persons recovered their bodies , Hit the corner.


    As soon as the Flying Mastiff died, it exploded into four volumes of black gas. Li Jinglong and Hong Jun fell to the ground together. Li Jinglong instantly deflected the sword and held it with his hand. The long sword swirled and flew out. He turned around in the air and faced Hong. Jun, his back hit the ground hard.


    Li Jinglong snorted, Hong Jun fell again, and the whole person hit him.


    At the moment, Li Jinglong was like Zhao Zilong who was jumping up and down. He was hit hard by Hong Jun on the ground, and his abdomen was hit by Hong Jun''s knee. His blood was suddenly turned up, and his body was paralyzed, lying on the white jade brick floor.


    Chaoyang rises from the east, turns over the ridge, casts on the Divine Land, the golden light shines, and spills into the Daming Palace. Hong Jun struggles to climb from Li Jinglong''s arms, and he can''t help shaking him.


    "Long history! Long history! Are you okay!"


    Li Jinglong''s whole body was stomped by countless elephants, moaning: "Is my rib ... is it broken. It seems like an internal injury ..."


    "I have medicine!" Hong Jun hurriedly said, "Guarantee you just take it."


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    Artest, Mo Rigen and Qiu Yongsi ran up, Hong Jun took Li Jinglong''s hand and made him stand upright on his shoulders.


    All around the apse square was unconscious and guarded. The Daming palace was destroyed to a apse, a side hall, a day well, broken ceramic pieces and gilt pieces scattered all over the ground. Seven pillars were broken, and the wall fell on three sides.


    There are countless wreckages of windows, doors and glazed screens.


    The sun shines on everyone, and the jewelry everywhere is like a sea of ??gold.


    "Long history, what do you want to say?" Hong Jun looked up at Li Jinglong, feeling that he looked a little wrong.


    "I want to say ..."


    Li Jinglong took a deep breath and despaired: "How much do I have to lose?"


    "how much--"


    "Less money--"


    "Money--"


    "Ah ah ah ah ah--"


    The sound reverberates among the mountains, accompanied by that rising sun, endlessly.


    In the sunny autumn day, the carp demon is drying Hongjun''s clothes in the yard. Every time it washed clothes, there was mud and fishy smell on the clothes, but Hong Jun never disliked it. When going out, someone has done laundry and has no idea where to go.


    But the carp demon kind of minds, minds that Hong Jun is often laughed at by his back, and he also dislikes the smell of fish. He always insists on making Hong Jun and his new friends, how about himself? Just stay in the yard and look after the house.


    That being said, when the carp demon stayed, he was a bit lost and felt that he was no longer needed. I can only comfort myself with the principle that "people always grow up".


    "Let''s burn some incense." The carp demon said to himself, "Let Hongjun be dismissed again." So he jumped to find incense. When he stopped on the road, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    Outside the hospital, everyone is back.


    Li Jinglong''s face was almost dying.


    "Let''s put the long history here." Hong Jun said.


    The carp demon said, "Come back? How about the action?"


    Everyone was lying upside down and lying in the front hall, Li Jinglong''s expression was a bit unpretentious.


    "Failed?" There was a small thief in the carp demon''s heart, and said, "I knew I should go with you."


    Hong Jun said, "Destroy the monster, but the Flying Sword has not been recovered."


    The carp demon comforted a few words, and the flying knife could be found slowly, but Li Jinglong said: "Everyone is working hard today, and they will all go to rest. I will find another way slowly."


    Everyone took turns sympathetically to shoot Li Jinglong''s shoulders, and went back to their rooms to sleep.


    Li Jinglong raised his forehead with one hand and sat in a daze after the case. The carp demon passed by and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Leave me alone, let me be quiet ..."


    The carp demon closed the door and said before leaving: "There is nothing to pass, and smelling the soul pollen is over, and the new one has been bought."


    Li Jinglong asked with a wry smile: "How much?"


    "It''s still three thousand two hundred and two." The carp demon replied, "Atai and they said to the boss, this time on credit, they will come again early next month to get the money."


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    Daming Palace was beaten like that, Li Jinglong naturally could not run away or make people smell the pollen, otherwise the guards would have to lose their heads.


    But the demon was gone, the mess, the city gate and the destroyed room of Hu Sheng in the Dragon Martial Army ... There must be an explanation, so he took a pen to draw the custody. The work department repaired and the emperor asked for crimes, all based on paintings and custody, and found him in everything.


    Forget it, sleep for the first time, Li Jinglong untied his dirty robe and threw it to the side, lying on the spot, waking up and worries again.


    All the doors were closed, the exorcists were half-tired, and they fell asleep before breakfast. After washing the clothes, the carp demon returned to the pool and lay in a daze to see the white clouds in the sky. The sun was slanting west, and no one got up by noon.


    Until noon, the horseshoes rang outside the door, and the wheels kept on. One by one. There were four or five cars parked outside the door.


    The carp demon came up with a fish head alertly, one mouth in one, and wondered if he would wake Li Jinglong,


    "Sheng Ming Yingwu Tianzi arrives¡ª"


    The eunuch''s voice was heard outside the door.


    "The concubine arrives--"


    The carp demon suddenly thought of Feng Changqing''s "play reward" and immediately ran out of the pond and hid in the grass under the wall.


    "The right one arrives--"


    "Mrs. Qin Guo arrives--"


    "Mrs. Guo Guo arrives--"


    Throughout the exorcism department, all the doors were closed and still sleeping.


    "Where is Shi Lijinglong, the exorcist director? Come out immediately to welcome you¡ª"


    "Maybe, I will go in and see ..."


    "Yo, this exorcism division is well-chic ..."


    "Yeah, sister, which Buddha is this?"


    "It''s called King Fudo Ming, demons and demons."


    "It should be the scene."


    "Meow--"


    "I heard that Di Gong was still in Chang''an when he was alive, so he bought this small courtyard, which was in disrepair, and thought of sending some craftsmen to pick it up."


    "Your Majesty, this is too much to worry about. Li used to be a prominent court. Even though his family is in the middle, he still understands it ... Li Jinglong? Li Jinglong ?!"


    Yang Guozhong stood in the patio with Li Longji, Yang Yuhuan, Mrs. Guo and Mrs. Qin, and the **** shouted: "Li Changshi! Your Majesty is here to see you!"


    "Li Jinglong!" Li Longji was so full of enthusiasm that a "roar of the emperor" came out, and the crowd laughed together. Li Jinglong was scared enough to choke and rushed out of the main hall wearing only shirts and **** , Standing under the patio, his hair messy and dumbfounded.


    "What about people?" Yang Guozhong shouted, "Is there anyone else in the Exorcism Division?"


    "Who, who?" Artai ran out in silk pajamas and pyjamas. Immediately after Hong Jun, Qiu Yongsi, Mo Rigen, everyone was barefoot, looking left and right.


    Li Longji didn''t recognize the casual clothes that Li Longji wore today, but Yang Guozhong recognized him, and he immediately groaned.


    "Why do you sleep all day?" Li Longji laughed.


    Everyone: "..."


    Li Jinglong sighed in his heart and had to say: "Last night went out to catch the demon, staying asleep for the night, it was also a strict discipline."


    After finishing speaking, Li Jinglong kneeled on one knee, and Li Longji stepped forward to help, but it didn''t matter. Seeing the four people standing behind, he came over cheerfully and said, "You are all Jinglong''s subordinates? What''s your name?"


    Everyone answered with a fist, neither bowing nor saluting. At that time, the rules of the Tang Dynasty were more casual, but it was not that the emperor would kneel, but several people had no official position, and they were all grass-roots people. Yes, it was the first time I saw you.


    Yang Guozhong was about to reprimand, but Yang Yuhuan smiled and gently waved his hand, indicating no problem.


    "Everyone helped my sister find Qinger." Yang Yuhuan smiled gently. "Today I would like to thank you all. Qinger is her lifeblood. I couldn''t find them these days. I cried several times."


    "Hey, hey." Mrs. Qin Guo''s words interrupted Yang Yuhuan''s words, and Li Longji was overwhelmed. When Yang Yuhuan opened his mouth, the atmosphere was alive.


    For the first time, Hong Jun was very curious when he saw the human emperor with purple shining stars. He couldn''t help but look at Li Longji''s face, and he saw that his face was spirited, quite emperor-like and majestic, but very easy-going when he spoke. It was just between my brows and hearts, faintly with a faint shadow.


    Look at Yang Yuhuan''s face and face, just like the bright moon, reflecting the glory of Exorcism Division. Really Gu Panshengzi. Behind the concubine, Mrs. Qin Guo was slightly inferior, but also comparable to Xizi, soft and beautiful. Mrs. Guo Guo, who was standing behind, was a little older, dignified and dignified, and unsmiling.


    Yang Guozhong has a majestic appearance and is tall. Standing in front of Li Jinglong, Li Jinglong lowered his head. Yang Guozhong was slightly taller than him.


    "Thank you very much ..." Yang Yuhuan said to himself with a smile, Ping Su always seemed to have many happy things.


    "Xie Guifei''s favor." Li Jinglong busy.


    Yu Ren and Hong Jun both have the same thoughts, and their eyes are swept unscrupulously on this group of people, and every detail is not overlooked.


    "Come." Yang Yuhuan opened a box with his hands filled with Hongjun''s favorite pastries and said, "The housekeeper said there is a little Lang Jun who loves to eat, who is it?"


    "So many people''s fat and cream ?!" Hongjun cheered when he saw the crystal glutinous rice cake, "Great!"


    Li Longji: "..."


    Yang Guozhong: "..."


    Li Jinglong: "................................................"


    "What?" Yang Yuhuan hadn''t heard clearly, and Li Jinglong immediately said to Hongjun: "Not thank you yet ?!"


    "Thank you!" Hong Jun was excited and took over the box of pastries. There were three layers in it, and they were full.


    Yang Yuhuan glanced at Li Jinglong, glanced at Hongjun again, then glanced at Li Jinglong, and said with a smile: "Jing Long, Your Majesty said to give you something, but I said, I''ve coaxed you better than anything, right? ? "


    Li Jinglong suddenly became speechless, and Li Longji patted his shoulder and said, "It''s time to start a family."


    This is a dumb sentence, Li Jinglong hasn''t reacted yet, but Artest understands it first, but can''t help but laugh. Hong Jun looked blank, and was immersed in the joy of the people''s fat. Little did she know that Mrs. Qin Guo first heard the report from the housekeeper. When she learned that Li Jinglong had brought a teenager over to return the cat, the teenager loved to eat cakes from the house, and then told Yang Yuhuan.


    These three sisters are naturally smart people. They thought about it a few words. First, when Li Jinglong was not yet married, he thought of following a teenager around him. So my wrists were slipping around, and the car was still happily discussing when we arrived.


    It was the time when the folklore of the Tang Dynasty opened up. Although Li Longji didn''t wait to see her sleeves, Yang Yuhuan said that, she was also worthy of her.


    Among them, Li Jinglong looked around, and guessed a little, then a handsome face turned red to the ear. Yang Yuhuan laughed again: "Just kidding, Jing Long deserves it."


    So the eunuchs came holding the plate, a total of 20 small silver ingots of two double weights, forty two silvers, plus ten deep blue satin brocades, Li Jinglong thanked the rewards, Yang Guozhong fingered Li Jinglong, meaningful, and said nothing , Li Longji turned around and turned away.


    "Come on, Qing''er, give Li Changshi an individual." Mrs. Qin Guo grabbed the cat''s paw and waved at Li Jinglong, neither Li Jinglong held it, nor did she hold it, but Hong Jun thought it was fun and came to touch The head of the cat, the cat crooked towards Hongjun with its claws outstretched, and it looked like he had to hug him. Li Jinglong had already screamed in his heart. He quickly sent the people away, what did he provoke?


    Fortunately, Mrs. Qin Guo just smiled and took the cat away, got in the car with Li Longji, and everyone came out to give away.


    "Emperor Qi drives Lishan--" And he preached outside the door.


    Hong Jun was so disappointed that the outside was vast and full of ceremonies, accompanied by the Longwu and Shenwu armies, and turned out of the lane to Huaqingchi.


    The rest of the people in shirts and white pants stood in the patio, and the carp demon ran out of the grass and jumped into the pond with a thud.

 Chapter 20： Prince of Persia

    That night, everyone set meals.


    "You talk about you." Li Jinglong held a chopstick and taught him, "Kneeling anyhow."


    Mo Zhigen replied: "Where do you think so much?"


    Artest said helplessly: "Our family has a franchise, and he didn''t kneel when he met Emperor Taizong."


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    Mo Rigen said: "I don''t hide from you, long history, my family also has a franchise. When I met the emperor of Middle-earth, I didn''t need to kneel, just pass a thousand."


    Li Jinglong looked at Qiu Yongsi, Qiu Yongsi said: "Our family ... the ancestors have been out of the ancestors, you can not kneel ... uh, not kneeling mortal."


    Li Jinglong raised his hand, meaning well, anyway, I also knelt, no matter you.


    Hong Jun was still eating the pastry, and from the afternoon until the evening, Li Jinglong glanced at him and asked, "Where are you from?"


    Hong Jun said: "My father said that our family did not kneel when they saw the Jade Emperor and the Buddha."


    Everyone: "..."


    "Hong Jun!" The carp demon was holding a meal beside the case, which stopped him from talking nonsense so as not to reveal too much of his life. Hong Jun said again: "But next time you say it in advance, let me kneel. It doesn''t matter if my dad knows anyway. My dad didn''t know that he was afraid that the kneeling man would die."


    Qiu Yongsi suddenly laughed: "Then next time you see a monster, you kneel down with a thump, knock three monsters at the monster, and fold off its Yangshou. "


    "Yes!" Hong Jun suddenly felt that it also made sense, and he could try it next time.


    "You ..." Li Jinglong was almost intolerable, and said, "Come and eat, Hongjun, don''t eat that cake, you can''t eat."


    "You are too underestimated!" Hong Jun scoffed at Li Jinglong''s provocation.


    Li Jinglong was always frowning, waking up after a sleep, his troubles were still there. The case of Exorcism Division has not been closed yet. Hongjun ¡¯s flying knife has not been found. Daming Palace will soon have to come to the door to make money. The conversation with Fei Mastiff overheard last night seems to have hidden feelings ... just eat and eat first. After the meal, let''s feel full.


    When there was no one talking in the hall for a while, it seemed that they had their own thoughts. Finally, Li Jinglong put down the bowl and sighed. Qiu Yongsi went to make tea. Artai smiled and comforted: "Long history, there are no hardships in life, let''s talk . "


    "What are you going to do again?" Li Jinglong suddenly numb his scalp and said, "No!"


    Li Jinglong watched cautiously the subordinates in front of him, for fear of doing something big.


    Artest said: "There are some things that you can''t always hide from you ..."


    Li Jinglong suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley, thinking that he was all dead, and said: "Forget it, I''m out of luck, let''s say, anyway, my head fell off a big bowl scar."


    "It''s not that serious." Artest said, "Long history, actually ... I lied to you before, I''m not called Hammurabi. My last name is Isai, and my full name is Tegra Isai, I It ¡¯s not a Thracian, my hometown is in Persia. "


    Li Jinglong looked baffled and said, "What happened to Isie? Isie ..."


    In an instant Li Jinglong reacted and was shocked.


    "You ... you are Sassan ..." Li Jinglong shuddered, "Prince Wang ?!"


    Artest said slightly sadly: "It should be called the" former Sassanid Dynasty ". After all, my father, grandfather, mother, family ... have all passed away, leaving me alone."


    Hong Jun didn''t know what kind of ghost the "Sassan Dynasty" was, but when he heard the death of his loved ones, he still couldn''t help but patted Artest on the shoulder to show his comfort.


    Li Jinglong was extremely shocked, frowning deeply, and asked, "Why do you ... don''t go to see your majesty?"


    "The family failed to fulfil their previous promises." Artest nudged his brown curly hair and said quietly, "The great-grandfather lost Anxidu''s guardianship granted by Datang in the battle of the pride, and his grandfather borrowed troops from Datang Restoration, the result ... "


    "After the result was sent to Tuhuo Luo, the army left on its own." Li Jinglong replied.


    Artest was slightly surprised and asked, "Do you know?"


    Li Jinglong asked rhetorically: "And then?"


    Artest sighed. That year, Isai defeated Persia, the capital was occupied by the great food army, and the royal family began to go into exile. Isai III, also the great-grandfather of Atay, borrowed troops from the Tang Dynasty, placed the Anxidu guard house, and later built the Persian governor''s house in Jiling.


    But the good times didn''t last long. In just a few years, the last territory of Persia supported by Datang also lost ground under the attack of the big cannibals. His son, Artius'' grandfather Belus, brought Artay''s father Nirvana back to borrow troops.


    After Gao Zong Li Zhi dispatched his army, he escorted them back to Tuhuo Luo. After several decades, the previous deployment had already fallen apart and the hearts of the people were scattered. At that time, the leader Pei Xingjian sent the prince of Persia to Tuhuo Luo. go with.


    Ni Ni Shi then re-entered Central China, and the Tang Dynasty had already made things wrong. Zhong Zong Li Xian named him as General Zuoweiwei, and no longer mentioned the matter of borrowing soldiers. After only two years, Master Nirvana saw that there was no hope of returning to the country, and returned to Tuhuo Luo. Ten years later, he gave birth to a son named Tegra, which was the Atay in front of him.


    From the moment of the Persian annihilation, the four princes of Persia rushed for miles of this wish, from the Western Region to the Middle Earth, and then out of the Western Region. On such an autumn night, it was quite a bit from Atai ¡¯s mouth. Desolate and desperate taste.


    "Pei Xingjian is my grandfather." Li Jinglong said suddenly.


    Artest: "..."


    "I''m sorry about what happened then." Li Jinglong sighed.


    "What''s with you?" Artest laughed and said, "Instead of me, seeing the hopelessness of the Restoration of the Kingdom, he will not account for the lives of 20,000 soldiers in the Western Regions."


    Li Jinglong sighed, and Mo Zhigen replied: "Big food country soldiers are brave and brave. It is not a wise strategy to fight hard and protracted. It must be managed from within."


    Artest nodded and said, "Actually, I know that my father had let me give up before he died. He said, ''Artest, I hope you can live your life well and don''t spend your whole life like me and your grandfather." ... ''. "


    At this point, Artest calmed down. After a long silence, Hong Jun said, "But you still hope to do it, right?"


    Artest smiled, but there was some sadness in that smile. Hong Jun understands him very well. Just before he went down the mountain, Chongming and Qingxiong had the same expectation for him. Although they all talked about it, Hong Jun felt that he must do it.


    It''s just that the one who made him sympathize with Artest the most was the one who had hoped for him, and he was already dead.


    "How many people are there under your staff now?" Li Jinglong asked, "have you brought them?"


    Li Jinglong''s words went straight in, and suddenly Artest''s eyes ignited hope.


    "It''s all spitting fire," Artest replied. "There are more than a hundred people, led by a friend of mine."


    Li Jinglong screamed heavily, got up and walked out of the patio, pondered for a moment, and asked, "Atai, how do you learn your skills?"


    Artai was born at the age of fifty years of Nirvana. Once Zoroastrianism was a Persian state religion, he was naturally replaced after the fall of the Sassanid Dynasty. At that time, the high priest regarded Artai as the only apprentice, and Artai was even more equipped. Controlling the power of the four commandments of fire, earth, thunder, and water, you can also control the hurricane fan. He was regarded as the Prince of Saints in the Restoration and Prosperity, but the high priest died earlier than the Nirvana Master. Now the Zoroastrians still have a lot of leftovers in Middle-earth, but disappeared in the Great Food Kingdom.


    "What do you need me to do for you?" Li Jinglong turned and asked.


    "I am willing to pay my strength for Chang''an," Artai replied. "Datang is our strongest ally in Persia. I can do anything here. I hope that one day, the Datang Emperor can lend me troops, Let me take me back to reinstate. "


    How easy is this? Everyone in the hall knew all about it, not to mention that when the emperor Chaotianzi would not offend the big food country, even if he sent soldiers, how many chances of victory?


    "I try my best."


    Finally, Li Jinglong said seriously: "But this matter should not be rushed."


    Artest nodded and replied: "This time I came to Chang''an, I had already been mentally prepared. Under the heyday, I was exhausted, and if Chang''an Demon King didn''t get rid of it, I''m afraid that Datang would have no choice but to borrow my soldiers and horses. Up. "


    Li Jinglong frowned instantly: "Demon King?"


    Qiu Yongsi said lightly and gently: "Whereever a large number of demon clan gathers, there must be a demon king. Now in Chang''an, there must be two kings. One is in the Ming, but the true dragon emperor is seen today. The other is in the dark. The place is the demon king who governs nearly ten thousand demon clan in this capital city. "


    Mo Rigen thought about it and said, "Hong Jun, I don''t know, but I don''t hide it ... We are all here for this demon king."


    "Where is the demon king?" Li Jinglong just asked the exit, and suddenly there was a visitor outside.


    "Exorcism Secretary Li Changshi." Lian Hao politely said outside the door, "Dali Temple Huang Yong Huang Shaoqing please."


    Li Jinglong''s heart suddenly snapped, knowing that the east window of Daming Palace had happened, and everyone looked at each other. When he wanted to get up, Li Jinglong wouldn''t let them go, beckoning himself to settle.


    "Will he be **** and beaten?"


    Hong Jun was terrified when he heard the screams of prisoner abuse when he went to Dali Temple last time.


    Qiu Yongsi comforted: "Impossible, I won''t be back tomorrow morning, everyone will find a way to go fishing."


    "All the money has been spent, such a big deal." Artest said, "How can I get it when I don''t know anyone in Changan?"


    Mo Zhigen raised his hand with one hand and worked hard to catch a demon. Now he still has to catch his boss. He doesn''t know what he did wrong.


    "Come!" Artay saw a bit heavy atmosphere and proposed, "Forget those bad things, let me play the first song for you!"


    Qiu Yongsi couldn''t help but ask: "Do you think Chang Shi listened to it?"


    Artest fiddled with the strings and replied: "I think he listened, but you ... still don''t have to say more."


    Hong Jun: "?"


    "Including you." Mo Rigen Zhao Hongjun said, "Hong Jun, you are too easy to believe people."


    Hong Jun felt that the other two must have some kind of unspeakable secret, but Artest was actually the Prince of Persia, which made him unexpected.


    "Are you also a prince?" Hong Jun asked.


    I thought that Mo Rigen and Qiu Yongsi both had to smile, but Mo Rigen nodded and said: "It''s true."


    "Uh ..." Qiu Yongsi replied, "It''s not easy to say, I don''t know if I am, it can be considered reluctantly, if you recognize it."


    The carp demon climbed up from the pond, resting his head on the edge of the pool, and said, "Our family Hongjun is also a prince. Who is not a prince?"


    The crowd laughed so much that Artest raised his palm and wanted to clap with Hongjun, saying, "I know!"


    "very good!"


    Everyone has gotten closer to each other because of a common identity. Artai was about to play the piano. Hongjun could n¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Atai, I really want to listen to the music, but I will interrupt again. Where is the demon king?¡±


    Artest raised his head, and everyone paused.


    Mo Zhigen asked: "Are you also looking for it?"


    Hong Jun thought about it and looked at the carp demon. When he saw that the carp demon did not speak, he nodded.


    "Why?" Qiu Yongsi asked.


    "Fine." Mo Rigen motioned to Qiu Yongsi not to question, and said, "This is not important, Hong Jun, you are on our side."


    "Of course." Hong Jun understood the meaning of Mo Rigen''s words and said, "Whether it is surrendering or removing, I am its enemy."


    Everyone showed the expression "That''s good", Qiu Yongsi walked a few steps in the patio, and said, "The demon king has never appeared, and no one knows its identity and real body. But one thing we can be sure of is its distance. The emperor is very close, even beside him. "


    "That''s a black jellyfish." Hong Jun said suddenly.


    The remaining three were stunned. Mo Rigen unconsciously licked his lower lip. Qiu Yongsi said: "I know it! Look slowly. There will always be traces of clues. I am more than its hiding place. The worry is that with our current strength, I am afraid it is not its opponent. "


    Hong Jun sighed and said, "I lost one of the four flying knives. If I can get the lost Sky Thunder Knife back, the flying knives can exert their strongest power. Now I can only fight the little monsters. . "


    Hong Jun ¡¯s identity is the most mysterious. Although the Yu people do n¡¯t know where he came from, they can be sure that this kid does n¡¯t eat human fireworks. But he neither said nor asked much.


    "So, Kong Hongjun, you came to Chang''an also to conquer the demon king?" Artai asked.


    All three looked at Hong Jun. Hong Jun nodded and said, "Yes."


    Everyone was relieved. Obviously, he did not guess Hongjun''s identity. The one who guessed the most was the demon race¡ªfollowed by a carp demon, probably not his own. But as long as the purpose is the same in the short term, everything is easy to say.


    "For our common goal, conquer the Changan demon king." Artest said, "let''s listen to the ferocious battle music!"


    Everyone cheered together, no matter how difficult the future was, it was okay to be happy occasionally, so Artest began to play the piano, Hong Jun went to the bowl to beat and beat, and everyone began to listen to the song.


    At the same time, Li Jinglong was standing in the brightly lit Dali Temple Judgment Hall, and his body and mind were exhausted. The meal prepared by the carp demon at night was too salty, making him very thirsty.


    Ministry of Industry Shangshu Qin Xiaokang, Criminal Ministry Shangshu Wenyou, Dali Temple Shaoqing Huang Yong, old boss Hu Sheng, Shenwu Army coach Tu Ziyang, courtesy of Shangbu, Daming Palace, plus high **** Gao Lishi sitting at the center, high officials Inquiry in name, but in fact interrogating Li Jinglong, he was put on shackles.


    To have Qiu Yongsi''s spell, what Li Jinglong wanted to do now was to swipe the whole group of people into the painting, clean his ears, and make peace in the Tang Dynasty.


    "From beginning to end, I have said it three times." Li Jinglong said, "I swear, there is no concealment."


    Gao Lishi holds the power, it is like the sky, the name of the exorcism division is still under the jurisdiction of Yang Guozhong. Originally, on Yang Guozhong''s face, it''s just a matter of playing small things. However, Li Jinglong led a group of men to destroy the Daming Palace for at least 10% of the area, and confessed that it was "catch the demon". How to end?


    "I believe you." Gauris smiled. "But how do you want me to return to your majesty?"


    "According to the truth." Li Jinglong was not afraid. "The Chang''an demon clan has been suffering for a long time. All of this is just the beginning. Sooner or later we will find the demon king behind us, and I am afraid that the tall general will report it, even more. too much."


    In a word, everyone heard the word "Demon King" and were all in shock.


    "It''s alarmist." Wen Yu, the Shang Department of the Criminal Department, could not bear it. "Li Jinglong, I think you are crazy!"


    Li Jinglong laughed and said, "Then Daming Palace witnessed the passing palace people, and the city gate saw the monster soldier. How should this group of confessions be explained? Even President Hu, are you crazy together? "


    Hu Sheng''s expression suddenly became very weird. At this time, he knew that he had stepped into Li Jinglong''s trap.


    Li Jinglong had to leave an eyewitness anyway this time. Hu Sheng couldn''t push it out completely. He had to say: "The fox demon I have seen with my own eyes is indeed as Li Jinglong said. I don''t know the rest."


    Gao Lixi was stunned, but Qin Xiaokang, who is still in the works of the Ministry of Industry, said: "For the time being, it is true that destroying the Daming Palace, how do you get rid of it?"


    "That was destroyed by a monster." Li Jinglong said, "It has nothing to do with me or my subordinates."


    "That means, let''s find a monster claim to go myself?" Li Shu Shang Shu said slowly.


    Li Jinglong couldn''t bear it anymore, and said, "Adults, if you let those monsters run wild in Chang''an, how many people will die in the future?"


    "Li Jinglong." Gauris frowned deeply, already very impatient, and said, "You can do it, don''t try to quibble, go out."


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    Li Jinglong''s blood rushed up in an instant, and he almost couldn''t control himself to make a big noise, but the criminal guards at the left and right of Dali Temple moved forward, holding him out.


    "The madman was appointed by the concubine. He wanted to send him a errand of errands. I didn''t expect such a big deal to happen when I just took office ..."


    This is the last sentence that Li Jinglong heard from Qin Xiaokang before the Judiciary closed. Immediately, the Guardian took him to the dark court outside the courtroom and asked him to wait for the result.


    "Do you believe it?" Gauris asked again.


    The people in the seat wait for you to see me. I see you. No one dared to speak, and I believed most of them in my heart. Otherwise, such strange things could not be explained at all.


    Huang Yong said: "In my opinion, it is better to deal with the case first because of the hurricane Daming Palace at night and the rammed soil loosening, and then the Ministry of Industry will send skilled craftsmen to repair it day and night ..."


    Gongshu Shangshu snorted, meaning that the disaster you broke out in Dali Temple, why should I ask the Ministry of Labor to bear the blame?


    Gao Lixi smiled and said, "The Exorcism Division is under Yang Xiang''s jurisdiction. What can I do?"


    "I think the right phase is afraid that I don''t know about it yet," said Wen Yu, the criminal department.


    "This time it looks flat on the right phase, next time?" Qin Xiaokang said coldly, "This time?"


    "What can I do?" Gauris smiled. "I''m also very distressed. Everyone, I should have been drinking at home now. I was called here in the middle of the night and listened to such a divine story."


    "I already believe it." Huang Yong said, "It''s not a story. When Di Lao founded the Exorcism Division, it was for ..."


    "Whether it is or not." Shang Shu of the Criminal Department interrupted coldly, "When this matter is passed out, it will surely make Chang''an people panic-stricken. No matter how fierce the demon is, it is also a flesh and blood. If the case rests in Dali Temple, can''t it catch the demon? "


    Wen You is Huang Yong''s head boss. With such a speech, Huang Yong had to shut up and nod.


    Gao Lixi said: "This is the order of the concubine ..."


    "General Gao." Wen You leaned in, "If you let this servant continue, you will poke out a bigger Lou Zi in the future, I''m afraid even Yang Xiang will be affected!"


    Gauris rolled his eyes and stopped talking.


    "The Daming Palace collapsed and was able to be repaired," said Lishu Shangshu. "What if the temple was destroyed?"


    Collis suddenly shivered. This sentence became the last straw to crush the camel.


    "But this matter, you have to tell Xiang Guo." Gao Lixi thought, "You have to take into account the face of the concubine."


    "That''s natural." The rest of the people said in a consensus, the clerk began to write a transfer order, Wen Yu said: "Don''t go through the door and go to trial, I will go to the office tomorrow, presumably Li Jinglong''s transfer order has not yet taken effect. Just cut it off. "


    Gao Lixi nodded and said: "Your Majesty Yuzhi and Yang Xiang are handed over to me. President Hu''s leadership, Li Jinglong''s next arrangement will still be handed over to you. You are his old boss. Get up, Feng Changqing over there, you have a trip. "


    What can Hu Sheng say? He nodded bitterly.


    So everyone made a decision, so the decision was made to wipe out the entire exorcism in one stroke, so as not to have more and more troubles in the future, causing everyone to lose their official positions and lose their heads. Emperor Shengming, but could not help being involved in the pig teammates. According to the incidents such as the case of Lai Junchen in the past, the officials lost their heads like cutting wheat, and naturally felt that this decision was necessary.

 Chapter 21： Ancient Sword

    Li Jinglong wandered outside the trial hall for a quarter of an hour, and saw the officials come out individually, and left by his side. Yu Dali Temple Shaoqing Huang Yong and old boss Hu Sheng.


    Li Jinglong stood straight, staring at the two, waiting for the final result.


    Hu Sheng looked at Li Jinglong, he just did n¡¯t talk, he could n¡¯t help thinking about the countermeasures. In these years, he did n¡¯t know much about this former subordinate. At the time, Li Jinglong ¡¯s criticism in the Longwu Army was also quite poor. Hu Sheng asked him in private. Ministers, why don''t you like Li Jinglong so much?


    The subordinates are all mysterious and secret, and they don''t make it clear. Anyway, they don''t like him, they are arrogant, and some people say that he has some quirks. Hu Sheng will not ask more, but he will wait for his exorcism to be banned. How to settle down? It is a hassle, and he will still be transferred back to the Dragon Martial Army?


    Li Jinglong just stood quietly, waiting for the two of them to speak. Huang Yong and Hu Sheng were both ordinary minds, and felt that the man in front of him was pitiful. The boss is not small, the ancestral house is also sold, and the home is gone. The only exorcism division is finally getting better, and now it is going to be banned.


    "Do you have a little brother subordinate?" Hu Sheng paced a few steps and asked.


    Li Jinglong''s face changed, fearing that Hong Jun was in trouble. When he glanced at Huang Yong, he suddenly remembered that when Huang Yong came that day, he was with Hong Jun. Presumably Huang Yong said.


    "Yes." Li Jinglong said, "how?"


    "Bring him over, and you will still return to the Longwu Army in the future." Hu Sheng said, "The rest of the people are dismissed and settled by the officials. On the fifth day of next month, the exorcist will pick up the plaque and give you a ten-day moving period."


    Li Jinglong''s "boom" sound in his mind seemed to blow up some time, and he thought he had heard it wrong and said blankly: "What?"


    "Don''t make trouble." Hu Sheng said, "In the past few years, you have been so troubled by your troubles. Do you think I want to be calm? Let''s talk again in a few days."


    Having said that, Hu Sheng bypassed Li Jinglong and left.


    Huang Yong said: "Li Changshi, I believe there is a demon in the world, and I believe you are a person, but there are some things that really will not fulfill your mind. The most difficult thing in life is here, you have inherited Di Gong If you take a sword, you should always know the truth about keeping a low profile ... "


    Li Jinglong couldn''t listen to what Huang Yong said. He quickly turned to chase Hu Sheng. When he chased out of Dali Temple, he could no longer find Hu Sheng. He stood on the main street, at a loss, and turned around.


    Li Jinglong didn''t even know how he returned to the entrance of the Exorcist Division.


    The King of Fudo Ming was covered with a gentle light, holding six magic instruments, and gazed calmly at himself.


    A few cups and bowls were scattered in the patio, and the seating in the hall was moved out, lying under the sycamore tree, and there were some tea leaves scattered on the ground. It seems that they had previously spent some time under the sycamore tree.


    Everyone''s door was turned off. Obviously, he couldn''t wait for him. He slept first, lest there would be another guest tomorrow, and he would be joked upside down day and night.


    Li Jinglong stood in the patio and looked at the scene before him, silent for a long time.


    Hong Jun lay on the couch and fell into a strange dream. In the dream of Chang''an, the **** sea of ??the corpse mountain, the black mist lingers, and there are dead people everywhere, just like the squid walking in the Daming Palace, the hands of the corpses stretch out towards him, to drag him in.


    He panicked, trying to make the five-color divine light, but found that the meridian was already empty, he looked around and wanted to go back to the Exorcism Division, but he didn''t know why. At this time, he was not thinking about Ming and Qingxiong, but Li Jinglong.


    He shouted, "Long history? Where are you, long history?"


    He stumbled across the Chang''an City, corpses everywhere, and black mist rolled from behind, making his back spine cold, he fell to the ground, shouting: "Li Jinglong ?! Li Jinglong!"


    When he got up again, he felt a strong force in his chest, almost breaking through his chest, making him very painful.


    "Li Jinglong--!"


    "Hong Jun!"


    In the room, Hong Jun rolled off, Li Jinglong heard him in the room, shouted his name in his sleep, and stepped forward to catch him.


    Hong Jun made a sudden profit and woke up. When he was about to yell, Li Jinglong made a "shush" gesture and looked at him in surprise. Hong Jun was sweating and his eyes widened, his face pale and he couldn''t breathe.


    "Nightmare?" Li Jinglong asked in a low voice.


    He knelt on the ground with his knees, holding Hongjun''s shoulders. Hongjun grabbed his clothes, buried his head in his arm, and took a long breath.


    It was night, and Li Jinglong''s room was lit.


    Hong Jun took the medicine for calming in the East Chamber, and passed the door of Li Jinglong''s room, Li Jinglong said: "Come in and give me a little."


    Hong Jun replied: "I am ready to send it to you."


    He still remembers the scene that Li Jinglong refused that day. Later, he specifically asked the carp demon. The carp demon told him that some people did not like others to enter his room. Hong Jun remembered it.


    "Stay with me for a while." Li Jinglong said.


    Hong Jun walked in barefoot, rubbed a flame, lit the small copper furnace on the side of the case, put a copper bowl, and began to dispense herbs.


    "I often dreamed when I was young?" Li Jinglong asked.


    "No." Hong Jun shook his head, "I had a nightmare only after going down the mountain."


    "Homesick?" Li Jinglong sighed and asked again.


    He unbuttoned his robe, Sheng Xue, and knelt down on the other side of the case, facing Hong Jun.


    With a copper spoon, Hong Jun gently stirs the herbs in the bowl, and the fire is reflected in the eyebrows of his heroic young boy, as if with a little sadness.


    When he heard "homesick", he looked up at Li Jinglong and laughed. The smile was almost hopeless. Li Jinglong, the string deep in his heart was gently pulsed, and then sounded, and then layered like ripples. Swing away.


    "Zhao Zilong said that people always have to lose a lot of things, and then they will find it good." Hong Jun said with a smile. "Now I''m homesick because I''m away from home, but I also like Exorcism Division and I like everyone."


    Li Jinglong had a little confusion in his eyes and asked, "What do you like about Exorcism Division?"


    "Indus tree." Hong Jun turned his head, leaned out and looked out, and said, "You still paint for me, take me to play, and be with me ..."


    Li Jinglong replied in a low voice: "I don''t know why, I always feel that I am destined for you."


    As if the aroma of the mind-setting medicine played a role, Li Jinglong''s troubles were alleviated a lot under the fragrance of the medicinal materials. He couldn''t help looking at the teenager in front of him, thinking about why he always took special care of him.


    Because he is not like the other three, each has his own abacus? No.


    Because he looks beautiful and makes people feel good? Nor is it.


    "What happened today?" Hong Jun raised his head and asked again.


    Li Jinglong saw the blank meaning in Hongjun''s eyes, suddenly bright, couldn''t help laughing, and understood--


    ¡ª¡ªHe does n¡¯t understand many things. He does n¡¯t look like anyone else. He sees him with ridicule, nor like his colleagues in Long Wujun. He has no idea of ??counting people, nor does he desire to spy on people''s hearts, neither self-assured, shrewd, nor self-effacing. I have no idea about the world and human feelings, I am ignorant.


    People always like to be friends with simple people.


    "Is it wronged by me again?" Hong Jun asked again.


    Li Jinglong was unbearable and laughed and shook his head helplessly. Hong Jun was puzzled, unable to understand what Li Jinglong was thinking. In fact, most people have been able to understand machine strikers. He knows that people in this world often have words in them.


    "Are you at home also so carefree?" Li Jinglong asked again, "Who is pitting everywhere?"


    "It''s terrible to be angry again," Hong Jun said. "Where dare? It''s just bad luck."


    "It''s a bit." Li Jinglong couldn''t help crying, feeling that he had known Hong Jun since then, and the unlucky things were one after another, much more exaggerated than the experience of the past two decades.


    "You don''t understand mortals." Li Jinglong said, "It''s hard for mortals to live."


    Hong Jun nodded and said, "Yes, mortals are very bitter. The demon is a demon, the demon is a mountain spirit, and the demon is everything.


    Li Jinglong moved in his heart and asked, "They all say" Exorcist ", why not say" Exorcist "? I saw the demon, where is the demon? Where is it? Is it also in Chang''an?"


    Hong Jun thought about it and replied: "Because of the exorcist, the ultimate responsibility is to dispel the pain of the Divine Land, expel the demon from all things, dispel the long-term devil barriers, and purify the world.


    Hong Jun has never had any troubles since he started to remember. The free and free warm power is like a barrier, protecting him anytime, anywhere. However, only two months after he left Taihang Mountain, he discovered that there was so much pain and sorrow in the land of China, and the separation of joy, sorrow, joy and sorrow was so strong.


    Along the way he saw poverty, death, disease and old age. The carp demon told him that this is human suffering, birth, old age, sickness, death, resentment, love, parting, unsatisfactory, and five Yunsheng. All kinds of pain spread into the breath of heaven and earth, and they are repeated from time to time. They are continuously purified by this powerful force.


    However, once the threshold of heaven and earth can be purified, the hostile energy will gather into a "magic".


    Hong Jun always remembers the "Sky Devil" mentioned by Qing Xiong, and the sentence interrupted by Emperor Ming. He was very curious about the existence of the devil, but the carp demon only explained the birth of the devil, so he stopped talking about it.


    After Hong Jun''s explanation, Li Jinglong frowned: "Maybe this is what Di Gong mentioned, the number of robbery in China."


    Hong Jun looked at Li Jinglong''s worried expression and smiled and said, "You are always unhappy."


    "I''m not happy," Li Jinglong said tiredly, and when he looked at Hongjun, he felt more comfortable and smiled relaxedly, saying: "But whenever I talk to you, my mood will become much better."


    "I haven''t taken any medicine yet." Hong Jun lifted the boiled water and poured it into the copper bowl to dissolve the decoction. Then he asked, "Do they let you lose money? I still have some ..."


    Hong Jun was about to get up to get his pearls. Li Jinglong replied: "It''s not enough to compensate. Forget it. I will find a way slowly. The most troublesome thing is that the whole court did not wait to see me.


    "Looking for your emperor?" Hong Jun said, "The palace is his, apologize to him, he promised to do it? I burned the Yaojin Palace before I went down the mountain ..."


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    Hong Jun was another person who awakened his dream. No matter what happened, Li Longji finally nodded. In the world, as long as he said a word, it worked better than anything.


    Li Jinglong frowned, as long as the emperor knew what he was doing and trusted himself, what could officials do? But how can I convince the Son to convince him of this cause and effect? But at least this is a way to catch up before the fifth day of next month ...


    "I''ll think about it again." Li Jinglong replied, "This case hasn''t been settled yet. There is a demon in the palace, um ..."


    He vaguely vaguely, with a blurred outline, Hong Jun handed the medicine bowl to him, Li Jinglong beckoned him to drink first, and he began to think of a solution. Hong Jun drank half, Li Jinglong took it and drank it.


    "It seems that the medicine was released ... a little too much ..." Hong Jun said dizzyly after drinking.


    Li Jinglong had just finished taking the medicine. When he saw that Hongjun was lost in his eyes, he went up to help. Suddenly his head was dizzy and he almost stood unsteady.


    "You ... Hongjun ..."


    Li Jinglong turned around for a while and sat down. Hong Jun lost his support and leaned on Li Jinglong, already asleep.


    "What kind of medicine, wait ..." Li Jinglong was weak all over, leaning on the couch and holding on with one hand to prop up, but his hand slipped down, and then he completely lost consciousness.


    Early the next morning.


    When the sunlight entered the room, Artest passed Li Jinglong''s room and suddenly saw Li Jinglong slept on the edge of the couch with his legs slightly apart, while Hong Jun was lying on Li Jinglong. Both of them were in shirts and trousers and slept comfortably.


    Artest: "..."


    "Qiu Yongsi!" Artai quickly beckoned into the patio. Qiu Yongsi''s gossip smell was extremely sensitive, and she ran over quickly. The two of them looked at the scene in the room and opened their mouths like a carp demon.


    "Call Morigan to see?"


    "Look what to see, what''s so good, close the door to the long history."


    "Did you hear it last night? Hong Jun shouted his name again and again! ''Long history! Long history! Li Jinglong! Jing Long!'' Did I hear it wrong?"


    "Yes! Yes, I heard it! It turned out to be! But are they in the Hongjun room? The voice came from the right!"


    As the sound faded away, Li Jinglong woke up first, and his consciousness just woke up. When he looked down, he saw Hongjun lying on himself. His heartbeat suddenly rose quickly, and he quickly reached out and patted him. "


    Hong Jun slept so much that he talked last night. The bowl of Dingshen Anmian soup was over fried, the portion was much more, and it was almost unconscious to drink.


    Li Jinglong wanted to take him back to his room, but everyone must have gotten up, let alone everyone else, in case he was seen by the carp demon, I was afraid to make a fuss and yell, Li Jinglong could n¡¯t afford it most It was it, so he had to pick up Hong Jun, put it on his couch, and covered him with a quilt.


    In the main hall, Morigen was using a pair of pliers to twist a leather shield that he didn''t know where he was. Artest was playing with a crystal. Qiu Yongsi was making tea. After Li Jinglong washes over, everyone hurriedly asked early and asked about what happened last night with concern.


    Li Jinglong said, "It''s okay, but he didn''t care. He ate breakfast deliberately, and took the tea from Qiu Yongsi." Artest and Qiu Yongsi exchanged strange eyes, and Morigen cast a puzzled glance at them.


    "Then, is this a case closed?" Artest asked.


    "Not yet." Li Jinglong said, "Continue to check today."


    Everyone had doubts on their faces. Li Jinglong thought about it, and finally said suddenly: "Dear everyone, can you teach me the spell?"


    Everyone''s mouth twitched.


    "I don''t want to drag your hind legs." Li Jinglong said truthfully, "You are right. As a mortal, I always use force to catch demon time."


    When Hong Jun woke up, he only felt that his exhaustion had been wiped out for days. Stretching his waist, he suddenly found a good smell on the quilt. When I looked up again, I found that this was not my own room. How did I sleep in Li Jinglong''s room?


    "Long history ?! Li Changshi ?!" Hong Jun shouted, "Where are you?"


    Li Jinglong and the three were talking in the patio. Hearing Hongjun calling, Li Jinglong was embarrassed and was about to go back to explain, but Mo Rigen was surprised: "Hongjun? What''s wrong with you?"


    Hong Jun ran out, dressed in white, and said, "Li Changshi? What happened last night?"


    The cup in the hand of the carp demon fell with a bang.


    Li Jinglong quickly signaled him not to talk nonsense, but Hong Jun said blankly: "How do I sleep in your bed? You also covered me with a quilt!"


    Mo Rigen was surprised, looking at Li Jinglong and Hong Jun. Artest and Qiu Yongsi shared the same voice: "No! What''s going on?"


    "Li Jinglong!" Cried the carp demon, "what did you do to our family Hongjun?"


    Li Jinglong finally couldn''t bear it, and shouted: "Kong Hongjun! Did you drink Dingshen Soup, and didn''t you smell the Soul Pollen? Have you forgotten all that? Last night, you first had a nightmare shouting ... shouting ... shouted, you must stay calm Borrow the stove in my room ... "


    Hong Jun thought of it, and nodded his head busy, saying, "Strange, why do I call you ..."


    "How do I know!" Li Jinglong was inexplicably, roared, "Go back and get dressed!"


    "Long history, you don''t have to explain it so clearly." Artest busy.


    "Yes," Qiu Yongsi said, "we all understand."


    "You know a ghost!" Li Jinglong almost died of anger, and he calmed down after a while.


    Hongjun changed clothes and sat down under the corridor to eat noodles. When he saw Artai and Qiu Yongsi teaching Li Jinglong''s spells in the patio, he was curious and looked around.


    "I have no spiritual power in the meridian." Li Jinglong said.


    "Actually, long history." Mo Rigen said, "As a mortal, you are already amazing."


    Li Jinglong sighed and said, "Not enough."


    In front of the fox demon and Aoyu, Li Jinglong was blocked by Hongjun in front of him. If he hurried up, he would be swallowed by the monster in a few clicks.


    Qiu Yongsi said: "Being a man, the most important thing is the brain." He nodded his head, and said: "The second is mana. My grandfather said that if he had magical powers and cultivation, he would rely on brutality If you are strong, sooner or later you will die in the hands of the monster. "


    "And you have Hongjun." Artest said.


    "Yeah, you have Hongjun." Mo Rigen and Qiu Yongsi quickly echoed.


    Hong Jun: "?"


    Li Jinglong had to put down his sword and Hongjun came out of the patio and said, "I''ve been curious for a long time. What magic weapon is this?"


    This is the third time Hong Jun has taken a close look at this sword seriously, and said: "Qingxiong said that the magic weapon is used properly, even mortals without power can be exorcists."


    "That''s true." Qiu Yongsi said, "Many exorcists don''t have innate spirits, they can rely on a few pieces of magic, and if they are used, they can defeat the enemy ... I will see this sword?"


    For the first time, Qiu Yongsi, Artei and Morigen looked at Li Jinglong''s sword so seriously. Li Jinglong said: "This sword seems to be in touch with Hongjun''s flying knife."


    Hong Jun flipped out the flying knife in his fingers, trying to inject spiritual power, the flying knife lit up, and the quaint black long sword also lit up.


    "Yo!" Everyone was surprised.


    Hong Jun said: "When the flying knife is stuck on the monster, it will be activated by the magic power. Perhaps this long sword and flying knife use a kind of iron?"


    "Maybe." Qiu Yongsi murmured, "Let it look brighter?"


    The flying knife and the long sword resonated, and a line of text appeared on the sword, which became brighter and brighter.


    "This ..." Qiu Yongsi looked up at Li Jinglong, then looked down at the sword.


    Li Jinglong frowned, asking, "How?"


    "How much does this sword cost?" Qiu Yongsi asked.


    "Five fifty-two thousand." Li Jinglong replied.


    "Five and a half five million, give me ten." Qiu Yongsi said with a smile, handing back the sword to Li Jinglong. The one who knew the magic weapon the most here was him. Qiu Yongsi said that several people could not help standing upright The body.


    "What is this magic weapon?" Li Jinglong asked.


    "Wisdom sword." Qiu Yongsi replied.


    "What ?!" The carp demon was shocked.


    "You know?" Li Jinglong asked.


    Carp demon: "I don''t know."


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    Carp demon: "I just think I need to be amazed at this time to set off the atmosphere."


    Everyone fell.

 Chapter 22： Demon School

    Li Jinglong suddenly remembered something, quickly walked to the front hall, and looked up at the sword of wisdom in the hands of King Ming. The immortal law of King Fudo Ming seems to care for the world. The shape of the sword in his hand is exactly the same as the black rust sword in Li Jinglong''s hand.


    "This is the great wisdom sword that reduces evil spirits and demons." Qiu Yongsi explained, "Rumors can destroy all demonic energy in the world."


    Hong Jun frowned deeply, looked up at Ming Wang, and then looked at Li Jinglong''s shuriken. At the moment, there was only one doubt in his heart-why could the sword of wisdom break the five-color divine light? Chongming once said that the five-color Shenguang is known as the strongest shield in the world, and it can resist even when Taishan is smashed down.


    "So as long as this magic weapon is used properly." Qiu Yongsi comforted, "Long history, you want to be an exorcist without a congenital spirit. It is not a dream. More uses of this sword will be slowly discovered. . "


    Li Jinglong nodded, replied that he understood, and put away his sword of wisdom. Everyone exchanged glances, and they all felt that Li Jinglong seemed to have encountered some kind of setback last night. He didn''t say it, nor did everyone ask. Under observation, Li Jinglong has regained some confidence.


    "Continue investigating the case today," Li Jinglong explained. "No matter what the outside world has to say, remember that we do what we do, it has nothing to do with others."


    Everyone answered, Li Jinglong asked Qiu Yongsi and Hong Jun in a group, and Artai and Mo Rigen in a group. He acted alone. Qiu Yongsi and Hong Jun went to investigate where Changan candidates had settled, while Artest and Mo Rigen went to Pingkangli to inquire about the candidates who went to Qinglou for fun in the middle of the day.


    "Is it necessary?" Artest said. "Long history, we might as well think of a way first ..."


    "The matter of Daming Palace doesn''t matter at first." Li Jinglong said, "I will not believe it until I investigate the case."


    Everyone looked at Li Jinglong, and Li Jinglong turned around and said: "It''s not me who is brave, don''t you think that there is a dead body, no name, no one claiming, is this a suspicious thing?"


    "Okay." Qiu Yongsi finally said, "Listen to you, check."


    "What about you?" Hong Jun asked. "Come with us."


    "I have something to do." Li Jinglong''s eyebrows were still twisted, and he absently replied.


    "Let''s go together." Hong Jun stretched out Li Jinglong''s sleeve again, and Li Jinglong hurriedly said: "Don''t pull and pull, this is the mansion! What is the system?" After he finished, he hurried away.


    At noon, Hong Jun was still confused and went out to investigate the case only to follow Qiu Yongsi. This was the first time he had acted alone with a partner other than Li Jinglong. But why did he and Qiu Yongsi be grouped together?


    Qiu Yongsi was tall and tall, with a folding fan in his hand and walking with wind. Stop and go, sometimes waiting for Hong Jun.


    "Go to Guozijian and go." Qiu Yongsi asked, "Are you hungry? Have a snack, take a break?"


    Hong Jun waved his hand: "I''m not gluttonous, how can I be so hungry."


    Qiu Yongsi laughed to himself again: "Long history brought us together, but we can''t touch the fish when we work."


    Hong Jun answered seriously: "When will you be able to see a little history?"


    Qiu Yongsi laughed, and said: "Chang Shi is a good person, but it''s different from what we originally thought, it''s our fault, but ..." Qiu Yongsi turned his head and closed the fan, glanced at Zhao Hongjun and asked: "It''s you, Hong Jun, what is it that made you believe him from the beginning?"


    Hong Jun thought for a while and said, "Maybe it is because the heart light is on him."


    "Heart light?" Qiu Yongsi stunned.


    Since everyone came to collect the demon king, Hong Jun did not hide it. He accidentally hit the heart lamp and went into Li Jinglong''s body to inform Qiu Yongsi. Qiu Yongsi pondered for a moment, and then said: "So ... I said Since you entered the Exorcism Division, you will follow Li Jinglong every day. Is there anything wrong with us? "


    Hong Jun said busy, that Qiu Yongsi said to himself: "If the heart lamp is on him, this guy may really be able to fulfill his wish."


    Hong Jun does n¡¯t know how big the heart lamp is, but Qiu Yongsi has a lot of knowledge about the magic weapon. Maybe he has a way to take the heart lamp out ... When we are about to ask again, the two have arrived before the Guozi prison, Qiu Yongsi Zhaohong Jun made a gesture and motioned him to cope.


    There are people coming and going at the entrance of Guozijian. The fifth day of next month is the day of the examination. There are six thousand people from all over the country. The test period is approaching. Bring the book outside, and all need to hold the Guozijian Pass license.


    Qiu Yongsi and Hong Jun stood outside the street and saw outsiders coming and going. Qiu Yongsi held his breath and waited. When there were many people, Qiu Yongsi pulled Hong Jun.


    "Hey! Brother Wang! Brother Wang waits for me!" Qiu Yongsi saw someone passing by and pulled Hongjun busy, "I will soon forget my token ..."


    At that time, there were many students at the door, Qiu Yongsi was searched in a hurry, and the guard asked: "What about the card?"


    Qiu Yongsi: "Forgot to bring it! Go back and get it!"


    The descendant was urging quickly, the guard was impatient, and there was nothing to be found anyway, so he had to put the person in. Hong Jun was also searched all over, there was nothing, and when he was about to pass, the other party asked, "What about the card?"


    "Wait, neither of them have tokens? The one in front, stop! Which one of yours?"


    Hong Jun groaned in his heart, and I do n¡¯t know what to do. Qiu Yongsi came over and said to the guards: "He is a nonsense! I do n¡¯t understand, the card is in my room, hey! Card!"


    Hong Jun recovered and immediately smiled and said, "Hey, monkey! My dear friend, Datang!"


    Hongjun had to come forward to hug, and the students had already been waiting to blow up. The Guozijian had two janitors at the gate, which was already upset. The guard had to put both of them in.


    Qiu Yongsi took Hong Jun across the side gallery and looked back from time to time, saying, "Fortunately, come in and find the superintendent here."


    Hong Jun asked: "Why don''t we come in over the wall?"


    In Hongjun''s eyes, whether entering the Imperial Palace, Daming Palace, or Guozijian was on the same level, the difference was only in the color of the wall in front of him. Qiu Yongsi was stupid when asked. Why not turn the wall?


    "Don''t always solve problems violently." Qiu Yongsi replied.


    When the two went to the school room, Qiu Yongsi only said to find three fellow countrymen, and he begged Hongjun to write, and Hongjun wrote a pen to write down the names of the three. The school superintendent informed that in the T-shaped building of Meiyuan, the two passed through the promenade again and went to the Meiyuan through the side hall.


    The side hall was built to be extremely spacious, but it was the place where the students chatted over tea. Hong Jun and Qiu Yongsi hurriedly passed the side hall, and suddenly Hong Jun stopped and glanced involuntarily into the side hall.


    Qiu Yongsi asked: "How?"


    "Nothing." Hong Jun replied.


    "Trust your intuition." Qiu Yongsi said, "we are investigating."


    Hong Jun said: "There is a strange sense of familiarity."


    "Describe?" Qiu Yongsi glanced sideways at Hongjun.


    What is it like at home? Nearly forty people gathered in that side hall, all of them whispering and whispering, some young and old.


    At this moment, a teenager bowed his head and inadvertently hit Hong Jun. Hongjun was staggering, and the teenager was busy making an apology, glancing up at Hongjun.


    The teenager was thin and small, and seemed to be younger than Hongjun''s age. With anxiety in his eyes, Hongjun laughed and waved his hand. The teenager stepped up into the side hall again and smiled, obviously very complacent.


    With such an action, Hong Jun suddenly remembered the feeling in Yaojin Palace. The young people in the Yaojin Palace are all incarnations of birds. There is a spirit of demon in the entire Yaojin Palace. Only because of the clear and high nature and not touching the dirt, this demon is more inclined to not eat the fireworks of the world .


    "Monster." Hong Jun said.


    Qiu Yongsi said nothing more, turned and walked into Hongjun with Hongjun.


    Hong Jun whispered: "You feel it too?"


    Qiu Yongsi said: "The monsters have hit us, can''t you feel it?"


    Although there is no magic weapon like the demon mirror, but the distance is very close, Hong Jun can still feel the demon, and the two sit down in the side hall.


    "Don''t glance at your eyes." Qiu Yongsi was gentle and elegant, and said to Zhao Hongjun with a smile, "Xiao Langjun, this is fried rice, a cup of tea?"


    "Good!" Hongjun likes to drink Qiu Yongsi''s tea, which is crispy and salty, and the tea is fresh. Add a little sesame seeds, and sprinkle a handful of fried rice. The entrance is sweet and greasy. It''s delicious on earth.


    "Pretend that you are usually harmless to humans and animals." Qiu Yongsi said with a smile again, "Look around and look around, who has been looking at us, who is a monster, tell me when I see it."


    Hong Jun: "..."


    Hongjun probed his brain and looked around. His eyes were full of curious eyes of foreigners entering Changan. At that time, the cases in the side hall were lined up neatly, and there were pots and stoves under the case. A large white cloud is floating, and the sun is shining in. It is a relaxing place to relax.


    The students are talking about their own things, and after a few cases, some people looked at them, and they just glanced at them.


    "Someone is watching us." Hong Jun smiled at Qiu Yongsi. "As you say, aren''t there many monsters?"


    "That''s it, but it''s in the monster''s den." Qiu Yongsi said with a smile, "You can''t do it now, otherwise you will destroy the Guozi prison, and Long History will cry."


    When Hong Jun discovered a case, three young people talked and laughed, and another boy boiled water for them. No one paid attention to the boy during the conversation. He seemed very bored, so he turned his head and stared at the courtyard outside the hall. In a short time, his eyes turned, and Hong Jun happened to face each other, and he smiled.


    In that smile, with the tenderness of a few women, Hong Jun''s heart jumped wildly, and a handsome blush came to his ears.


    Hong Jun smiled embarrassingly, and Qiu Yongsi asked, "What demon?"


    "It may be a fox." Hong Jun turned his head and said to Qiu Yongsi.


    In just that smile, Hong Jun felt a very obvious charm.


    The teenager actually got up, walked towards them, sat in front of the case, and smiled: "This tea is really fragrant."


    Hong Jun: "!!!"


    Qiu Yongsi didn''t show any difference at all, and said, "It will take a while to cook it. Don''t worry, what''s the name of the little brother?"


    "Du Hanqing." The young man bent his willow eyebrows, his eyes seemed to be covered with water, and his figure was weak. According to the case before the case, his eyes were just glancing towards Hongjun''s face and chest, and he was closer. He asked, "How about you?"


    Uh ... Do n¡¯t get too close, Hong Jun said in his heart, Qiu Yongsi introduced: "Qiu Yongsi, a person from Hangzhou, this is my cousin, Xiao Hongjun. Hongjun, you should be close to each other in age. "


    "Just entered Beijing?" Du Hanqing''s eyes did not leave Hongjun''s eyes, and said, "The exam will be opened on the fifth day of next month."


    Hong Jun was very uncomfortable by him, knowing that this was a fox demon, but before he even thought about it, Qiu Yongsi stretched out from the case a few times and kicked him quietly.


    Hong Jun did not know what to do. Looking at Du Hanqing''s eyes, he laughed.


    Du Hanqing couldn''t help laughing, and asked, "How old are you?"


    The two men went through the ages, Hong Jun was two months older than Du Hanqing, and Du Hanqing changed his voice to call "brother". Asked where they lived, Qiu Yongsi only replied that he was staying with relatives in the city. Today he came to Guozijian to trample on a point and know Mr.


    "You were at such a young age and you will try it later?" Hong Jun said, "It''s not easy."


    Du Hanqing smiled and said, "I''ve been poor since I was young, I''m counting on me to test my merits." Then he reached out and played the jasper peacock in Hongjun''s waist. Quickly press it, Qiu Yongsi said: "It''s over."


    Du Hanqing nodded, and someone called "Han Qing" not far away. The water was boiled, and Du Hanqing went to make tea for them.


    Hong Jun observed Du Hanqing, but he did n¡¯t know how many people he killed, how many people he killed. He heard Qing Xiong in Yaojin Palace, the fox demon is best at playing with emotions, confusing people, as a demon, fox Demon''s joy, anger, sorrow and joy are the most similar to people, and also the most bitter. Only because they appreciate the various tastes of human beings, but they can''t escape the demon body.


    "He will come again later." Qiu Yongsi handed Hong Jun a white jade Buddha, and said, "You will give this to him."


    "He won''t come." Hong Jun said.


    "He will come." Qiu Yongsi said, "This kid is looking at you, it''s quite obvious, but fortunately, Li Changshi is not here."


    Hong Jun: "?"


    Sure enough, Du Hanqing came back after making tea. It seems that several of his friends just called him to do this and did not want to take care of him.


    Hong Jun stared at Du Hanqing. Instead, Du Hanqing''s face turned red and he smiled and said, "What do you keep watching me doing?"


    "You''re pretty." Hong Jun said, he really felt that Du Hanqing was weak and Liu Fufeng had an unspeakable charm.


    "Do you read poetry?" Du Hanqing asked Hongjun.


    Hong Jun immediately said: "Read!"


    "Who do you like?" Du Hanqing asked again.


    "Li Bai." Hong Jun said, "I like him the most."


    Du Hanqing said: "I like Wang Changling."


    So Hong Jun excitedly talked about poetry, and he had to say that although Du Hanqing was a monster, his poems were good. Hong Jun chatted more and more intensely, and had forgotten that the guy in front of him was a fox demon, only trying to make him accept Li Bai''s poems, but instead said Du Hanqing angrily.


    Increasing westward, Qiu Yongsi smiled: "Shall we go now?"


    Du Hanqing said: "I ignore you."


    Hong Jun laughed and said, "Do you like it?"


    Hong Jun put the Jade Buddha on the case and pushed his finger to Du Hanqing. Du Hanqing exclaimed, Hong Jun said: "You like jade, right? Only then did you see that I like my pendant, but it was given by my father , Can''t send you, ya, give you this. "


    Hong Jun was always ignorant before he became acquainted. Once he chatted, he was so energetic and energetic that he could n¡¯t help but patted Du Hanqing. Du Hanqing took the Jade Buddha and was very moved. Look at Hongjun.


    "I''ll come to you tomorrow." Du Hanqing said.


    "Ah?" Hong Jun was dumbfounded. I thought it was all right. It would be very dangerous if you entered the Exorcism Division.


    Qiu Yongsi said: "Relatives at home are mixed, do you meet somewhere?"


    Hong Jun nodded and made an appointment with Du Hanqing under Lishui Bridge tomorrow afternoon.


    At dusk, Li Jinglong came out of the Feng Mansion.


    Feng Changqing leaned on the corner and stood at the door, slowly saying: "Finally, it has grown a little bit, and you never asked me this before."


    Li Jinglong was silent, and Feng Changqing said again: "I am also aware of your aspirations, but you are only an official in the court, not as you think. The official is nothing but the words" cheat and hide ". You ca n¡¯t hide it, this is when you have a chance. "


    Li Jinglong said: "When I can''t hide it, I''m afraid it will be late."


    "For them." Feng Changqing said, "It''s never too late, just go and discuss it."


    Li Jinglong''s deep-locked brows never opened, and after listening to Feng Changqing''s words, he became more anxious.


    It was already dusk when Hong Guozi came out, and Hong Jun remembered that he had not checked the three people.


    "It''s in the hall." Qiu Yongsi said, "All the fox demon."


    Hong Jun suddenly dropped his chin.


    When Fang Caihongjun chatted with Du Hanqing, Qiu Yongsi always listened carefully to the messy conversation in the hall. The names of the people entered his ears, and Qiu Yongsi observed it.


    "Have you changed?"


    "Otherwise? Where do you think foxes will study hard for ten years and go to Beijing to take the exam?" Qiu Yongsi said, "It must be that the scholars were all replaced by foxes after entering Changan, and now they have sharp chins and peach eyes, It ¡¯s not difficult to identify, but I did n¡¯t expect this before. "


    Hong Jun: "What about the original person?"


    Qiu Yongsi glanced at Hong Jun, and they both thought of the corpse hiding in Jin Yun''s bed, and could not help but stand on the back of his hair.

 Chapter 23： Knotweed

    "Long history is right, this is indeed a big case." Qiu Yongsi said, forefoot into the exorcism division, but everyone has gathered together, is discussing, seeing the two come back, it was quiet for a moment.


    Li Jinglong closed the door of the Exorcism Division, and everyone sat in the patio. Qiu Yongsi smiled: "Hong Jun is fascinated by a monster."


    Everyone was speechless.


    "No, no." Hong Jun said, and recounted his and Qiu Yongsi''s inferences.


    "How many demon in Guozijian?" Li Jinglong asked.


    "It''s not clear yet." Qiu Yongsi said, "It''s still necessary to continue the investigation. It''s a rough estimate, no less than one hundred."


    Li Jinglong took a long breath and replied: "A terrifying case."


    Artest said: "The Qinglou in Pingkangli has been checked once, and there are no more monsters. The three fox demon came a year ago."


    Hong Jun thanked God, Li Jinglong said: "So, the process is already very obvious, what we have to do now is ..."


    Hong Jun was busy: "Wait, let''s talk in detail. It''s obvious to you, not so obvious to me."


    Every time this group of people infers things, it always uses an "obvious" force. Li Jinglong had to take special care of him and explained: "Since a year ago, a large number of fox demon have begun to enter the Chang''an. The three who arrived first entered the leaning column, why choose the leaning column? That''s a literati Favorite place to visit. "


    "The first candidate came to Pingkangli and was sucked up by the fox demon after he was there." Artest said, "there was a fox demon who replaced him."


    Hongjun understood.


    Li Jinglong also said: "Relying on people coming and going in the poetry column, these three fox demon specially selected candidates to start, and every time they killed one, they let their younger brothers stand on top. The more. The deceased candidates become corpses and are disposed of. "


    Hong Jun was shocked: "So the mummy under the bed that day!"


    "Good." Li Jinglong paced, pondered, and replied, "Maybe it''s the new dead person, maybe Jin Yun has forgotten. In short, the corpse was too late to be dealt with, and we found it by mistake. They are injured together, and the reason for burning the dead body. "


    Qiu Yongsi said: "These foxes became candidates. After participating in the Imperial Examination on the fifth day of next month, they will enter the official court in a big way, so the whole Changan, just ..."


    When everyone mentioned this, there was a little shudder.


    "It has become the territory of the demon clan." Li Jinglong replied, "but there is one more point, how can the fox demon ensure that they will be able to try?"


    Hong Jun suddenly felt that this was simply ridiculous. A group of fox demon came and entered the exam.


    Li Jinglong glanced at everyone and said, "Therefore, there is someone in the court who is not the Chang''an demon king, it must be the demon king''s subordinates. It is responsible for venting the imperial examination questions, so that the fox demon can make a good article in advance.


    "Is it a civil official?" Qiu Yongsi said.


    "Not necessarily." Artest said slowly.


    "The fox monsters don''t have much patience, and as long as they can transform people, the technique of change can almost be used." Li Jinglong said, "I have checked some records of Di Gong about fox monsters these days, and these fox monsters are raised, The flying mastiff must have guarded these fox demon dogs. "


    Mo Rigen pondered: "The most important thing now is that the identity of the people in the middle of the DPRK can not only touch the test questions, but also open the eyes ..."


    Li Jinglong said slowly: "It doesn''t matter, it will always come forward, especially after we have resolved all of its subordinates. After the case is closed, we want to get rid of it, and it must want to get rid of us even more."


    "Hong Jun, if my expectations are not bad, your last flying knife must be in the hands of the master. Let''s do it. In the past few days, your tasks will be extremely heavy. Morrigan and Artest, Yong Si, you have to rest now, and tonight you will act together. After entering the Guozi prison, make a mark for all the fox demon, Hong Jun, you can help me with some medicine. "


    Li Jinglong took a few steps, but suddenly turned back and stretched out his left palm. Everyone took a shot in his hand and went to make preparations.


    That night, the dark wind was high, Qiu Yongsi and Artai, Mo Rigen silently infiltrated the Guozi prison.


    "I always think we need a demon mirror." Qiu Yongsi said, "Identifying the monster is exhausting."


    "Make one?" Artest also felt it, looking into the bedroom, whispering, "Do you think this one looks like?"


    Mo Rigen leaned over and saw a scholar lying on the couch, saying, "I would rather let it go, rather than kill it. After ten years of hard study, I will finish it if I make a mistake."


    "This is true." Qiu Yongsi replied, "I''ve seen him in the hall. Let''s start."


    Artest waved it gently with a fan, and a powder fell on the corner of the fox demon''s robe, leaving a tiny trace. Mo Zhigen waved in front of another window, beckoning them to come and see. There were six people asleep in the room, and when Morigen spread his hands, the nails and seven arrows couldn''t stop shaking and gurgled, apparently feeling enchanted.


    "It''s all." Qiu Yongsi glanced at it and said, "Look at one of the foxes, who even slept with his tail exposed. They won''t let mortals in the room, otherwise it will be easy to expose the stuffing.


    Artai made marks one by one. In the late autumn, Chang''an already had a cool feeling. The charcoal pots were often used for cooking tea and roasting fire. Occasionally, the robe corners were dirty. This is an ordinary thing.


    At night, Hong Jun dispenses medicine in the patio, while Li Jinglong sits aside, still looking through the files.


    "It''s hard for you," Li Jinglong said. "If the exorcism division is fine this time, we will take everyone to have a good time."


    "Well?" Hong Jun heard something different.


    Li Jinglong said for a while, he had to make a fork to cover up and said, "After the case is settled."


    Hong Jun asked: "After catching the fox, what should I do?"


    Li Jinglong replied: "All burned to death."


    Hong Jun: "..."


    Li Jinglong observed Hong Jun''s expression and asked, "Want to plead for them?"


    Hong Jun thought of the candidates who were killed by the fox monsters, and he didn''t know who was going to give them justice, but he always felt that the little fox was also very pitiful, and he said: "Can''t you spare some?"


    "Who will let the killed off?" Li Jinglong said, "You are the exorcist."


    When Li Jinglong heard Qiu Yongsi''s remarks in the afternoon, he felt a little dangerous. I''m afraid that Hong Jun and the little fox became friends, and sooner or later they will fall into a catastrophe.


    "Do you think demon are all bad? What about Zhao Zilong?" Hong Jun asked back.


    Li Jinglong replied: "At least these foxes are."


    Hong Jun''s eyebrows also wrinkled, and he did not argue with Li Jinglong. If today''s little fox is not harmful, could it be opened? But it also indirectly participated in the process of killing candidates.


    "Let''s put it a little bit more." Li Jinglong realized that the atmosphere was a bit embarrassing, so he stopped mentioning it and reminded, "I need a drop to let them fall asleep completely, showing the original medicine."


    In the afternoon, Li Jinglong searched all the pharmacies in Chang''an, Hong Jun had to add a lot, and finally grinded it into powder, and carefully put it up.


    "This must not be sucked in." Hong Jun said, "Long history, but I believe you will not be so unlucky."


    "Don''t curse me?" Li Jinglong was really scared of Hongjun. He cherished it and packed it into several small bags.


    At midnight, October finally passed, and the eventful autumn was nearing its end.


    Five days before the imperial examination, when everyone completed the task that night, Qiu Yongsi said: "There are 266 foxes in total."


    "Less than expected." Li Jinglong Rao said so, but after all a little uneasy, he arranged rotation, and every night someone stared at these foxes to avoid any changes.


    However, the next day, the central government issued a general order-three days ahead of the fall test this year, held on the second day of November in Tai Xue Guan.


    "The demon king must know the flying mastiff now." Li Jinglong said, "I''m afraid we have disturbed his layout, so we started the test in advance."


    "Could it be that the plan was found?" Mo Rigen frowned.


    Li Jinglong waved his hand and said, "That is to say, his men are not as many as we imagined. Don''t chase your way, advance to tomorrow, everything will proceed as planned."


    Hong Jun said: "Will I still go?" To be honest, Hong Jun didn''t want to go a little. He didn''t want to face a little fox who was about to die on their hands.


    "You go." Li Jinglong said, "At this time, your intelligence is crucial."


    The carp demon had just emerged, and was about to ask what happened. Everyone was afraid of its bad things and immediately held it down.


    Hong Jun thought and nodded, and promised to go to the appointment in person, and came to Lishui Bridge at three o''clock in the afternoon. In fact, Li Jinglong had already arranged it, and at the beginning of the imperial examination, he would wipe out all these foxes. On the day Qiu Yongsi saw the little fox demon, he thought of teleportation, leaving a tentative opening.


    If the fox demon had already sensed the danger, they would send someone out to test Hongjun.


    Found the danger and never discovered, when the little fox faced Hong Jun, there must be two sets of rhetoric. Li Jinglong had already calculated that the behind-the-scenes master had already been riding a tiger, otherwise more than two hundred students would disappear overnight. How to explain? It was simply giving the Exorcist a handle.


    The maple leaves danced under the Lishui Bridge, and the remaining maple pieces flew down the river.


    Du Hanqing was lying on the bridge and watching the scenery, looking absent-minded.


    "Du Hanqing!" Hong Jun smiled.


    "Hong Jun?" Du Hanqing immediately laughed. Hong Jun always felt a little weird. The teenager seemed to look forward to seeing himself, so he walked on the bridge, and then under the bridge with him, he went to Dongshi.


    Holding the carp demon in his hands, Li Jinglong and Mo Rigen looked out in the hiding place.


    The carp demon just learned about the causes and consequences and asked, "Did they meet?"


    "Hush." ??Li Jinglong motioned you to shut up.


    The carp demon also said: "Is it possible to let Lao Qiu and Mo Rigen come? Li Changshi, do you even make a special trip?"


    Li Jinglong stuffed the carp demon''s mouth, held it under his ribs with his left hand, looked around, and went out, following Hongjun and Du Hanqing. The autumn was bright, the two young men walked side by side through the Changan market, Hongjun Yushu was facing the wind, Du Hanqing was delicate and soft, bathed in the long sunshine, it was really a beautiful scenery.


    "I will take you to the bookstore." Hong Jun said to Du Hanqing.


    "Hong Jun, how did that man hold a fish?"


    Hong Jun turned his head and saw Li Jinglong immediately turned around, facing the fish stall at the bazaar, holding the carp demon in his hand, pretending to negotiate with the boss, and Mo Zhigen looked around from time to time.


    Hong Jun usually does not find it funny to carry the carp demon. This time, when he saw Li Jinglong holding a fish, he couldn''t help but laughed suddenly: "Hahahaha who is so stupid to hold a fish!"


    At the whole market, someone immediately turned around, and the group laughed: "Ha ha ha, isn''t this Li Jinglong?"


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    Hong Jun realized that it was actually his own fish, and was immediately embarrassed. He quickly pulled Du Hanqing and took him to the bookstore.


    "Look, there are a lot of books here." Hong Jun said.


    "Yeah, I''m ..." Du Hanqing has never been here, almost leaking and busy, "but rarely come."


    Li Jinglong stuffed the carp demon to Mo Rigen, and told him not to let it speak, and flashed into the bookstore, standing behind the bookshelf, approaching Hong Jun and Du Hanqing, and listening to the two. However, for a while, both of them were discussing poetry, and they heard Li Jinglong irritable. Are you talking about Li Bai with a monster?


    Finally Du Hanqing accepted Hong Jun''s recommendation and came out with him. Hong Jun proposed to go to dinner and took him to the Yueyue Dragon Gate.


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    "Long history, I forgot to bring my money." Mo Rigen hugged the carp demon and hurriedly said, "I''ll take it home, you wait for me. It''s okay, you''ll get to order later ..."


    "No, I have money." Li Jinglong said, "You go back first, take this fish away."


    Xiao Er came to order, Hong Jun thought hard and remembered the carp demon ordered that day.


    "Yuan Xun quick fry, black chicken soup ..." Hong Jun barely ordered the dishes, Du Hanqing was very surprised, said: "It''s too expensive here."


    Hong Jun indicated that it was okay, just watching Du Hanqing just laughed.


    Du Hanqing''s eyes were a little bit red, saying, "For the first time in my life, someone brought me here."


    After the screen next door, Li Jinglong, who sat opposite, asked, "What''s this guy eating?"


    "Let''s have a glass of white water." Li Jinglong has always been a big husband who can bend and stretch.


    "Good!" Xiao Er said, "Lieutenant Li Jinglong is here, a glass of white water--!"


    The entire second floor of the Yuyue Dragon Gate burst into laughter.


    Li Jinglong took a deep breath and sat a little past, hearing the conversation next door.


    "What are they laughing at?" Du Hanqing asked.


    Hong Jun spread his hands, and did not understand why they laughed at Li Jinglong again. But when I heard that Li Jinglong was next door, I finally remembered that today''s main task is to talk.


    "Have your countrymen not taken you to Chang''an?" Hong Jun said.


    Du Hanqing quietly sighed and smiled: "In their eyes, I''m just a little servant serving tea and pouring water."


    Li Jinglong was silent after the screen next door, listening to the conversation between the two.


    Hong Jun comforted: "Wait and wait, it should be fine."


    Du Hanqing said: "Where? Continue to serve them tea and pour water for a lifetime."


    Hong Jun: "How is it possible? And you will become an official ..."


    Du Hanqing smiled and asked: "How many people in your family? Should it be rich?"


    Hong Jun thought for a while and said, "Just my father and I, there is an er, not a pro uncle, I don''t know how to call him ..." To be honest, he didn''t know what to call Qingxiong.


    "Ah? Are they all men?" Du Hanqing asked in surprise, "Are you adopted?"


    "That''s right." Hong Jun replied, "They raised me up, and I haven''t been a mother since I was a child."


    Li Jinglong heard the twitching of his mouth and thought for a while, quite a bit surprised, Hong Jun rarely mentioned their family matters to them.


    Du Hanqing laughed: "I said, it''s not the same to see you."


    Hong Jun: "?"


    Du Hanqing sighed and said, "Actually, I don''t know what you think of me."


    Hongjun wants to see you? What do you mean? I missed you.


    Li Jinglong''s expression suddenly became serious.


    "I am very happy with your friend." Du Hanqing said, "I don''t have any friends in Chang''an. If you are free, come to Guozijian to look for me."


    Hong Jun nodded. At this time, Li Jinglong could almost confirm that the fox demon were not aware of the danger, so he lowered his heart a little, drinking the white water in front of him, and listening to the conversation between the two.


    Sophomore served, and Du Hanqing was very interested in Hongjun''s family history. When he asked the long and short questions, Hongjun picked some insignificant answers and carried a small paper bag in his hand. Again and again, there is always no opportunity to unpack.


    Not only did Hong Jun not tell Du Hanqing what he said, but he got more and more, and he heard Li Jinglong next door trembling, fearing that Hong Jun would accidentally sell the exorcism to his pocket.


    In the end, Du Hanqing seemed unhappy, saying: "Hong Jun, I like you so much."


    Hong Jun was embarrassed and felt guilty in his heart, trying to get rid of the topic. Du Hanqing seemed to expect Hongjun to have this reaction, and sighed softly.


    In the evening, at the sound of twilight drums, Hong Jun sent Du Hanqing to the entrance of Guozijian, saying, "I''m gone, you ... take good care of yourself."


    Du Hanqing turned around and smiled at Zhao Hongjun, handing him a white ring made of small stones with a grass rope tied around it, saying, "I like the Jade Buddha you gave me, this ring gives you, there is no jade, Fill it with stone, I hope you do n¡¯t dislike it. "


    Hong Jun took the ring and nodded, feeling vaguely disturbed. Du Hanqing said: "After the exam, let''s go out and play together."


    "Okay." Hong Jun signaled him to go back, and Du Hanqing turned back to Guozijian. Twilight stopped, Hong Jun was holding the ring, a little lost in his heart, walking alone on the long street. It was dark early in late autumn and it was already dark in the city.


    "It''s hard work." Li Jinglong''s voice suddenly said on the roadside.


    Hong Jun was shocked and was not in a good mood. He replied: "It''s nothing."


    Li Jinglong stood tall, wearing a dark blue robe today, but that day was cut by Yang Guifei''s gift cloth, which made him well-dressed, and the jade tree was facing the wind.


    Hong Jun looked at him for a while, Li Jinglong looked down at himself and asked, "Are you looking good?"


    Hong Jun nodded, Li Jinglong said again: "You also have one. Minger, we will perform the task formally for the first time. We are ready to fight and everyone wears it."


    Hong Jun hummed and followed Li Jinglong back to the Exorcist Division.


    Li Jinglong said: "You are angry."


    Hong Jun "huh" again.


    Li Jinglong turned around and said, "Because I don''t promise you to save the fox?"


    Hong Jun thought for a while and summoned the courage to answer: "Li Changshi, the demon in your eyes, is it so evil?"


    Li Jinglong frowned: "Hong Jun, you can''t treat the demon as a person! The demon people''s emotions and sorrows and joys, they will pretend to be like people, he is just using you. The fox demon wants to find someone nearby, you didn''t listen What did you say to Jinyun? Do you think there are a few true and a few false words in their words? "


    "but¡­¡­"


    "Don''t be!" Li Jinglong said. "He is using you! Can you not be so easily deceived?"


    When Li Jinglong was excited, his stomach suddenly squeaked with a gurgle.


    Hong Jun: "..."


    He must be very hungry, and the hungry people have a bad temper. Hong Jun thought.


    Li Jinglong also said: "You are too easy to believe others. He is charming you. What you said to you today is just to please you, pretending to be a pitiful look, maybe he made it, and let''s kill tomorrow If you have lost his loved ones, do you think you will not come back to take revenge if you let him go? "


    Then Li Jinglong''s stomach cried again. Hong Jun finally couldn''t hold back and laughed.


    Li Jinglong said angrily: "Don''t laugh!"


    Hong Jun waved his hand, indicating that he would not tell him, Li Jinglong had no choice but to follow him back to the Exorcism Division. Everyone was waiting for Li Jinglong to come back for dinner. Hong Jun threw the white ring towards the table, completed the task, and said, "Eat." Then he walked into the room and went to sleep.


    "The link is knotted," Artest glanced at, and said, "That little fox is supposed to agree with him."


    After Li Jinglong chased the patio, he saw Hongjun shut the door and had to come back to dinner. He was unhappy with a meal. Everyone knew that there would be no big mistakes in their actions tomorrow.

 Chapter 24： Lishan Face Saint

    This night Hongjun had another nightmare.


    In the dream, Du Hanqing caught fire all over and was burning violently. His skin cracked and burst out of blood, showing the fluffy fox fur under the skin. The painful fox was struggling from the human body, dragging the blood With the fat sizzling, wailing tragicly.


    "Ah--!" Hong Jun sat up suddenly.


    "Hong Jun?" Mo Rigen''s voice rang outside the room, and he walked in quickly, pressing one hand on Hong Jun''s forehead.


    Hong Jun breathed softly. This was his second nightmare. He struggled to sit up and could not hold his breath. He settled down and looked at Morigen.


    "The night the White Deer left." Morigan whispered, "The nightmare of the grassland is raging everywhere, howling."


    He poured Hongjun a glass of water and chanted a few spells on the tea bowl silently. Hongjun took it, and after a drink he felt a little calmer.


    "What do you mean?" Hong Jun asked.


    "The blue wolf guards the day, and the white deer guards the long night." Mo Zhigen said, "There is a legend in our hometown that when the white deer disappears in the dark, the children who leave home will have nightmares ... Are you homesick? "


    "One point." Hong Jun nodded.


    Mo Rigen patted Hong Jun''s shoulder and smiled: "When people grow up, they always leave home."


    "Yeah." Hong Jun whispered and nodded gratefully at Mo Rigen. After drinking the bowl of water, he felt much better and lay down again. This time, he quickly fell asleep.


    Early next morning, Hongjun woke up the earliest. When he squatted by the well and brushed his teeth, the carp demon learned about last night and persuaded him, "What do you care about that monster? No one can care about it unless it''s relatives. Come on. "


    Hong Jun wiped his mouth, thought for a moment, and replied: "I am actually a demon, isn''t it? One day, Long History will know."


    "You are different from the foxes," said the carp demon. "The long history doesn''t bother me. It''s the blame that the foxes didn''t trust your father. I never saw you saying that all beings are equal. "


    "That''s different." Hong Jun said, "If you don''t eat meat, you will be compassionate; if you eat meat, you will free them from the bitter sea," Qingxiong said.


    "Long history early." Qiu Yongsi and Li Jinglong greeted each other from the back, and Hongjun and the carp demon immediately stopped talking. At this time, Mo Zhigen happened to come in from outside, and Li Jinglong said: "Done?"


    Mo Rigen nodded, Hong Jun asked: "So early, what did you do?"


    Mo Zhigen smiled mysteriously and made a "shush" gesture, indicating that you will know later.


    However, Li Jinglong said: "This time I only heard the words of compassion as a bosom, first breakfast, and change clothes after eating."


    When it comes to big things, a little sleep will also become insignificant in the past. Hong Jun''s mustard in his heart has already disappeared last night. When confronted with Li Jinglong, he was somewhat uncomfortable. But Li Jinglong just glanced at him, and then ordered everyone to change their official uniform.


    The fabric of the Exorcist Secretary''s uniform is made by the emperor and Guiyang Yang. The fine dark blue material, with a snow-white lining, a sleeve-sleeved robe, has a shoulder width and a narrow waist, which is different from the broad robe of the civil servants. It has a nine-point length under the chest and reveals dark black boots, which is convenient for fighting. With a mighty air.


    Everyone stood in front of the mirror and arranged in sequence. Sure enough, everyone leaned on their clothes, and they all looked very tall and handsome. Even Qiu Yongsi, who was accustomed to a scholar robe, had an upper body in his official uniform, and he also showed his heroic spirit. Among the five, Hong Jun is the best. Since he arrived in Chang''an, Hongjun has become accustomed to the sleeveless robe, and the upper body is pale and the lower body is washed. It is like a farm boy. He can''t control it if he is an ordinary person. However, Hong Jun is born with a good foundation. Now I have changed into a luxurious fabric, which is really unsightly, and has the style of Wang Xie''s brother.


    "A little neck ..."


    As a result, Hong Jun was exposed.


    Li Jinglong had to step forward to help him pull apart, saying, "I forgot the collar."


    Li Jinglong specially asked the tailor to come over once, and worked overtime to catch up. At that time, Hong Jun was not there, and now his clothes were very close. Hong Jun was a bit strange. He asked, "No one has measured it for me."


    Li Jinglong was a little embarrassed, coughed, and said to everyone: "Look, I will say it is appropriate."


    "Chang Shi''s eyes are really powerful." Mo Rigen gave his thumbs up.


    Hong Jun looked at Li Jinglong suspiciously and asked, "How do you know my size?"


    "Okay, don''t ask ..." Li Jinglong handed Hong Jun a shrunken, bathrobe-like dress, pointing out of the room, and said, "You are thin, and I will do the rest of the fabric."


    "Zhao Zilong¡ª!" Hong Jun shouted suddenly with the little bathrobe.


    "What is it?" Zhao Zilong flew over immediately. After living for so many years, he was still wearing clothes for the first time. Seeing Li Jinglong didn''t forget himself, he immediately cheered and took the bathrobe and spread it on the ground.ÞÓ. After putting on the bathrobe, the belt was tightened, and the back just covered the tail. Li Jinglong gave it a small satchel and let it carry it, which must be used to hold the soul pollen.


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing, and the carp demon also said, "Let me see ..." So he kept jumping in front of the mirror.


    Li Jinglong said: "Everyone will act together today. This is a day related to life and death, and Lishen Pollen is fine. Don''t use it indiscriminately."


    Everyone responded, took their weapons, and prepared to go out. Hong Jun jumped up and down, thinking of Li Jinglong ¡¯s ¡°If the Exorcism Division was unharmed¡± that night, as if he understood something, when he looked at Li Jinglong again, Li Jinglong glanced at him In his eyes, with a faint smile, he seemed to comfort him: Don''t worry, everything will be fine.


    In the early morning, the Lishan Cloud Waterfall poured out, and the clothes of the climbers were soaked. On the side of the carriage, the guard of the Shenwu Army hurriedly said: "General! Please get in the car!"


    Feng Changqing crutches, struggling to climb Lishan step by step, walked to the Temple of Emperor Zizi, and waved his hand at the same time, saying, "No problem, do you look down upon this talent?"


    The soldiers had no more to talk about, seeing Feng Changqing walking along the official road, rickets. Feng Changqing''s parents died since his childhood. His grandfather was exiled in Anxi after being framed by Li Linfu. He lived a life of dissipation. Rong Ma Zhuo was a disabled person, but he played an amazing talent under Gao Xianzhi. In the past 13 years, he has become a veteran comparable to Ge Shuhan and other veterans.


    Feng Changqing''s repeated battles and repeated victories made him almost indiscriminate in fighting in the Western Regions. Everyone laughed at Li Jinglong, but never dared to laugh at this weak and thin Feng Changqing, who ruled the army, and naturally had the power to be angry and self-confident.


    Although Feng Changqing was idle in Beijing, on the day the teacher returned to the dynasty, he presented Li Longji with a nearly 10,000-character setback, demanding that the frontier fields be rectified, with Huairou as the government, and the expeditionary soldiers returning home. Therefore, he has a high reputation in the military officer camp and the army.


    The **** hurried into the Huaqing Palace with a mist. At that time, Li Longji was still sleeping with his arms around Yang Yuhuan. The **** did not dare to call, and I was afraid that Feng Changqing rushed in with a cane, and no one outside guarded him.


    The **** opened his mouth, dared not make a sound, and was extremely anxious.


    "Say something, don''t talk about it."


    The voice of Li Longji came from the account, but he woke up.


    "What time is it?" Yang Yuhuan asked lazily.


    "Feng Changqing Feng General, waiting outside, said that there are 100,000 urgent matters, to report to your majesty ..."


    When he heard this, Li Longji straightened up and murmured: "What happened again? Shouldn''t it? Hasn''t this been the case for the Changqing mission? Has the Ministry sent him to come?"


    "Is it military?" Li Longji thought about it and asked, "How about Guozhong? Why not go to Guozhong first?"


    The **** said: "It is closely related to the Datang National Games ..."


    "What the **** is going on." Li Longji waved impatiently and said, "Tell him, I know. When did he come?"


    "I went down the mountain last night and walked up step by step." The **** replied.


    Yang Yuhuan said: "General Feng is inconvenient in his legs and feet. Why did he come up? Your Majesty."


    Li Longji was helpless, wrapped in a dragon robe, and laid his hair out towards the bedroom.


    In the side hall, Feng Changqing leaned on crutches, unable to catch his breath, and stared at Li Longji with a serious face.


    "Don''t worry." Li Longji comforted instead, "Give the seat, give General Feng a sip of water and say slowly."


    Feng Changqing couldn''t help shaking, looking up at Li Longji.


    Li Longji is old, although he has a sense of beauty, but after sixty years of age, he will inevitably show signs of aging. Feng Changqing was less than a year old, but he looked older than Li Longji.


    "When Chen Chen climbed this Lishan Mountain today ..." Feng Changqing took the cloth delivered by the eunuch, wiped his sweat, and gasped, "I don''t know why, I remember your majesty''s time ... the heroic posture.


    "What year''s heroism?" Li Longji laughed instead.


    Feng Changqing looked at Li Longji and said, "The first year of Tang Long, the year when Lingyan Pavilion met with teachers."


    Li Longji got up early in the morning and heard that Feng Changqing was narrative with himself. He immediately laughed at him, but his instinct for a long time as an emperor also told him to talk about old things first.


    "If it weren''t for you, I almost forgot." Li Longji laughed, took the ginseng soup from the eunuch, took a sip, and said, "Well, give Changqing a bowl too."


    That year, Li Xianfu and Ge Fushun countered the Yu Linjun, killing Queen Wei who wanted to emulate Wu and reign as emperor. Li Longji and Princess Taiping met in the honor of Ling Yan, vowed to defend the world of the Li family, killed the palace, killed Princess Anle, Wu Yanxiu, Shangguan Wan''er, and recaptured Li''s Jiangshan.


    The past is like a world away, but when I heard that Feng Changqing reiterated the old things, Li Longji still couldn''t help thinking of the blood that year.


    "There is also the first year of Kaiyuan." Feng Changqing said again.


    If you remember correctly, it was the year when Li Longji launched another coup and slaughtered Princess Taiping. Since then, a prosperous world of Datang officially kicked off the prosperity.


    "Changqing, you know, the peace is flourishing now," Li Longji said. "It''s a blessing of life. I can use this knife, but it''s a good thing."


    Li Longji heard some hints from Chang Qing''s mouth, and he also hinted back that no matter what happened, he didn''t want the court to have great turbulence.


    "Your Majesty Shengming," Feng Changqing replied immediately, "Chang Qing thought of His Majesty, but couldn''t help but think of himself."


    Li Longji frowned slightly.


    Feng Changqing asked: "Chang Qing only knows that he has not been in the account of General Gao Xianzhi. In these years, has military information been concealed from the court?"


    "No." Li Longji replied, "It''s quite a lot to lie through other people''s lies."


    "Have you ever deceived your majesty in these years?" Feng Changqing asked again.


    "Under the world, only you can tell the truth on the most occasions." Li Longji''s tone, with unquestionable majesty, "Although not listening, but the one who never lied, what happened to Chang''an? ? "


    Li Longji was also a ruthless character when he was young. Although he was indulgent and gentle in the past few years, his mind is still sober in front of big and bad.


    Feng Changqing raised his hand, trembling, pointed to his neck, and replied: "If there is a half-truth in Changqing today, please take your head from your majesty, Changqing has no complaints."


    Li Longji frowned, wondering what medicine Feng Changqing sold in the gourd, and finally said: "Say."


    On the three poles of the day, the bells of ¡°Dang¡ªDang¡ªDang¡ª¡± in the Imperial Examinations Center of Chengbei were heard one after another, and nearly 2,500 students were subjected to a body search. The hallway is connected, and the door is marked with the sky and earth.


    The students searched outside, received licenses, followed by the brand number, and waited at the door of the box. The examiner passed outside to verify the card and the body again. The candidate hung the card at the door. After entering, the examiner put a seal on the ten-row box, one per line Hundreds of rooms, after closing the room, the silence in the large examination room was extremely high.


    Each compartment is completely closed, with a light-transmitting window, and the servants deliver meals and take the toilet. Candidates will spend three days in this room.


    In the warehouse, everyone dragged the sleeping servants to the corner, and put the servant clothes on the outside of the official uniform. Li Jinglong whispered: "Start."


    After hiding in the water tank, the carp demon began to divide the powder, and everyone separated and left.


    Hongjun lowered his head and walked along the corridor quickly, passing a compartment, glancing sideways, looking for Qiu Yongsi''s previous marks-cuffs, robe and other places. Whenever one is found, another mark is gently engraved on the door frame with a flying knife.


    Artest also lowered his head, passing each door, pretending to look inwardly.


    "Hey."


    Artest was discovered by the examiner as he passed the corridor.


    The examiner beckoned: "Come here."


    Artest walked over, and the examiner was about to ask how a servant looked away from the examinee''s room, but there was a hand behind him, pulling his robe corner.


    Examiner: "?"


    The examiner was about to look back, and the carp demon suddenly raised his hand and shook it out of the pollen.


    "Get rich at first sight--"


    The examiner sneezes, and Artest immediately turns around, disappearing like a gust of wind, and the carp demon digs into the corner and runs away.


    Examiner: "?"


    "Stop! Why haven''t I seen you ..." Another guard stopped Qiu Yongsi.


    "Goodbye, there is joy!" The carp demon was another scatter. The guard sneezed and his face was confused. Qiu Yongsi and the carp demon separated from each other.


    Hong Jun passed by a box and glanced inwards and suddenly saw Du Hanqing.


    After Du Hanqing sat in the case, Hong Jun hesitated for a moment and passed the box.


    Li Jinglong silently turned out from behind the gallery, frowning deeply, staring at Hongjun''s back. Whichever material Hongjun turned back, Li Jinglong immediately flashed back in the gallery.


    I saw Hongjun holding a flying knife, hesitated for a moment, and finally carved a mark with cruelty, his eyes were red, and he decided to leave.


    Mo Zhigen came hurriedly after a moment, looked down at the mark outside the room door, and glanced into the room again, relieved, touched the mark with his hand, deepened it, and turned away.


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    When Li Jinglong was about to leave, Artest came again. Similarly, he specially inspected Du Hanqing''s door; Qiu Yongsi was next.


    When Qiu Yongsi turned around the corridor, he almost ran into Li Jinglong, and he was very nervous.


    "Yo, long history?" Qiu Yongsi smiled.


    "It seems that I''m worried about nothing." Li Jinglong said coldly, "You all protect Hongjun."


    Qiu Yongsi said with a smile: "I''m just afraid that I''ll lose my work. Long history, everyone at the critical moment, are not always on your side." Said Bi Pat on Li Jinglong''s shoulder.


    After all the doors are marked, everyone goes outside the warehouse to log.


    "Two hundred and sixty-six rooms." Li Jinglong said, "Let''s go, wait for the bell."


    Hong Jun was silent, and no one spoke. The atmosphere was a little weird. In the past, Li Jinglong pressed Hongjun''s shoulder and said, "This case is done well, and everyone will go out to play. You said, where do you want to go?"


    "Really?" Hong Jun surprised, seeming to be happy.


    Li Jinglong''s mouth twitched, thinking of your compassion ...


    "Pingkang Li!" Qiu Yongsi said immediately.


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    "Pingkang Li." Artest said with a smile.


    Hong Jun said, "Is Pingkangli OK? I haven''t really been there ... Of course, if you don''t like Chang Shi ..."


    Mo Zhigen said: "Then Ping Kang Li has no choice but to stay overnight. It''s always okay to watch dancing and listen to songs? Ping Kang Li isn''t all ... er, that kind of place."


    "Even you want to go?" Li Jinglong couldn''t understand what these subordinates had in their heads.


    Mo Zhigen said: "I, um, my first time, I will leave it to Bai ... forget it, I will talk about it later, but it is always possible to drink and listen to songs."


    The carp demon said: "Is Pingkangli OK? I want to see the picture."


    "Then Ping Kang Li!" Qiu Yongsi clapped.


    "Good--!" Everyone cheered, most of them overwhelming the only one, Li Jinglong held his forehead. At this moment the bell "Dang-Dangdang-" sounded, everyone immediately got up and went to prepare.


    The second round of the bell sounded, and the examiner held the paper in his hand and walked quickly through the compartment. After each room, the exam paper was stuffed in from the window. After taking off, he hurriedly walked to the next room.


    The sun was shining, Hong Jun sweated, and someone outside said, "Water!"


    The people mixed in the servants, went out with a basket of water urns, and kept their heads down, the guards searched the basket and the water urns, and the men went to each to send water. The medicine powder was added to the urn outside the marked door, and he turned to take the water poured in by the guards. After it was full, he handed it into the window and the candidates took it.


    There are five rows and five rows, and there are nearly a hundred rooms in the ten rows. After a round of delivery, everyone was tired and sweating. When he returned to the storeroom, Li Jinglong watched the time, and said: "Withdraw!"


    Several people went over the wall and went to the street opposite the examination room, peeping in the direction of the examination room, all uneasy. It''s been a long time since I was tossing it down, and it was a little cooler in the autumn afternoon. Hong Jun was only afraid that they would not drink water, or that the amount of medicine was not enough. Now that he wanted to come, Li Jinglong kept giving more medicines, but it was still very prescient.


    Li Jinglong waited patiently for a while, took a deep breath, and seemed a little nervous. Not long afterwards, there was a sound of horse-drawn carriages on the street, and several vehicles came. It was Gao Lishi and the court officials of the patrol.


    Li Jinglong waited for this moment and immediately said, "Let''s act."


    Hong Jun said: "Wait, I''m always a little afraid, they shouldn''t go so fast, wait any longer?"


    Li Jinglong replied: "Your medicine has been tested with the water the servants drank, and the dose is enough."


    Hong Jun: "I''m afraid they won''t drink."


    Li Jinglong: "In the morning, I asked Mo Zhigen to go to Guozijian, and added nearly 40% of the salt to the entire Guozijian''s breakfast, just in case."


    Everyone except Mo Rigen was dumbfounded for a moment, and Qiu Yongsi immediately said: "Long history, from today, the small one will follow you!"


    Artest can''t believe it: "Who is this!"


    Li Jinglong said modestly: "I laughed, I''ll be more serious later, let''s go!"


    He said that Li Jinglong took off his robe, showing a dark blue official uniform, wearing a wisdom sword on his waist, wearing the official uniform of the Emperor Zici, and his straight figure, and others followed suit. .

 Chapter 25： Exam roundup

    Gao Lixi personally came to the tour, accompanied by Li Bu Shang Shu, Li Bu Shi Lang, and two scholars of Wen Yuan Pavilion and Hong Wen Pavilion. As soon as everyone arrived, the examiners were busy gathering in the center of the test room to listen to the teachings. While talking and laughing, a voice suddenly came from outside.


    "Imperial examination room, idlers are exempt!"


    "The Exorcist Division is doing business, no one is waiting, all retreat!"


    High Lux: "..."


    There was a sudden disturbance in the examiner, and they all walked out of the promenade and looked out of the gate. At this time, Qiu Yongsi pulled his voice and shouted: "Li Jinglong, the exorcist of Dali Temple, has arrived-"


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    Gao Lishi said: "Li Jinglong! What are you doing?"


    The guard is about to step forward, but Hong Jun behind Li Jinglong scatters the five colors of light, how can a mortal stop it? It was pushed straight out immediately. Instantly, the pan was fried before the examination room, and the guards pulled out their swords and pointed at Li Jinglong and the four people behind him.


    The examiners only felt the flower in front of them, and did not know what method Li Jinglong''s entourage used to put the person down, but Gao Lishi knew that the trouble was coming. If what was said that night was true, this group of people was Li Jinglong''s mouth exorcist! Regardless of whether the move was just blinding, I was afraid that it would cause trouble. The guard at the door might not be able to clean up. I must first find a way to stabilize him.


    "Let him come in!" Gauris snapped.


    When all the people entered the examination room, Li Jinglong first saluted the high-hearted person.


    Gao Lishi said: "Li Jinglong, your exorcism has been officially disbanded, leaving you time to let you go back to move, why are you still here?"


    Lishu Shangshu snorted and looked at Li Jinglong with a smile.


    Only then did everyone in the Exorcism Division know that he was surprised and looked at Li Jinglong.


    However, Li Jinglong said: "Today was ordered by His Majesty to supervise the imperial examinations and eliminate the evil spirits in the examination room."


    The examiners looked at each other, and some people laughed. The courtier said: "Li Jinglong, are you crazy? You have to find a doctor ..."


    Li Jinglong said: "Your Majesty is on the way back from Lishan. We will not wait for him anymore. Just invite you adults to be a witness on the spot, please."


    No matter how many people said Bi, he walked up to the promenade, and Gao Lishi shouted: "Li Jinglong! What are you doing ?!"


    Hong Jun and others followed up, and then Gaolishi quickly hurried up, and everyone gave way to the officials. The scholar of Wenyuange University said angrily: "Li Jinglong! The imperial examination room is about the land of national games Allow you to be extravagant here! "


    In each compartment, the candidates heard the dispute outside, and they all gathered at the window and looked out curiously.


    I saw Li Jinglong briskly walking, and Gao Lishi shouted: "Li Jinglong! You are crazy! Come on, come! Take me down for him--"


    "Who dares to do it?" Hongjun said, and the guards dared not step forward. He said that sooner or later, Li Jinglong came to a room and raised his foot.


    That kick suddenly kicked off with the door lock.


    "doing what!"


    One of the candidates yelled out at once, and was shocked and looked at Li Jinglong. At that moment, Hong Jun clicked in his heart, as if he were poured into his feet by cold water, and there was no sound around him. Everyone''s mind is a general idea-finished.


    "The wrong door was kicked, sorry." Li Jinglong closed the door.


    Everyone: "..."


    Li Jinglong kicked the door again, and Gao Lishi finally couldn''t bear it, and shouted: "Li Jinglong!"


    Li Jinglong turned sideways, and Gao Lixi was instantly silent.


    One room, one case, the clothes were scattered before the case, and a grey fox was lying in the scholar''s suit.


    Hong Jun almost cheered, and the rest were relieved.


    "What''s going on?" It seemed that Gauriz saw Tianda''s joke, looked at a group of examiners, and Li Bu Shangshu glanced back, half a step back, and sat down on the ground.


    "This ... this ..." Li Bu Shangshu shuddered, "What does this mean?"


    "What about people?" The examiner exclaimed.


    Li Jinglong glanced at everyone, and at the same time, everyone in the Exorcism Division was rapidly looking at the people present, trying to find clues.


    Mo Zhigen shook his head imperceptibly, meaning there was no mastermind here. Judging from the probe of the candidate next door, Qiu Yongsi stuffed the person back, Hong Jun screwed it, and screwed the door lock again.


    "Catch the fox." Li Jinglong said coldly, "Take off the waist brand clothes. Go to the next room."


    "And?" The examiner was shocked.


    Li Jinglong kicked the next door open, and Gao Lishi hadn''t recovered, he said quickly: "Wait!"


    "Wait, wait?" Li Jinglong said, "General Gao, who participated in the Tang Dynasty Imperial Examination, was actually a group of foxes. They are all monsters in the officialdom. Are you not afraid of it?"


    That sentence uncovered the essence of the problem in an instant. Examiners, bachelors, courtiers, courtiers, etc .... Chilled behind the officials present, and finally realized the severity.


    "Look at it." Li Jinglong kicked several doors one after another, first let everyone see them in turn, and then let Mo Rigen catch the fox. Qiu Yongsi put a rune on the school ground, clothed a magic circle with rune paper, and threw all the sleeping foxes into it.


    "Slow down!"


    There were more and more foxes, and Galix was completely blinded, shouting: "Li Jinglong! You explain to me clearly, what is this ..."


    Hong Jun: "Give me a kick."


    Li Jinglong: "You kick it, Artest, you and the others go to catch the rest."


    "Stop, stop." The bachelor panted, as if every time Li Jinglong opened a door, he would turn the candidate inside into a fox, and Gao Li shouted, "Li Jinglong! What the **** are you doing?"


    Hong Jun kicked twice, satisfying his desire to destroy. After kicking the door, Li Jinglong pulled out the fox. After two or three fans, the ritual still said: "This matter has not yet been investigated! Li Jinglong! You give me an explanation. Clear! Otherwise it is forbidden to kick! "


    Li Jinglong: "The Exorcism Division is not under the jurisdiction of your courtesy department, so please come over to the punishment department."


    Gao Lixi roared: "Li Jinglong! This is your black magic! You ... you have revenge!"


    Li Jinglong stopped, glanced at Cox, and turned to walk towards him. Cox and others suddenly feared and couldn''t keep going. He was afraid that he would be kicked into a fox under his foot.


    However, at this time, the test sounded throughout the examination room.


    "Your Majesty is driving--!"


    The whole examination room was boiling. Candidates who didn''t know what happened rushed to the window, competing to see Li Longji''s true content. It was then seen that Li Longji was wearing casual clothes, striding ahead, and Feng Changqing was cruising, following Li Longji.


    Li Longji stood by when he passed the open space, glanced at the foxes in the Fu array, his eyes full of shock, and turned back to Feng Changqing, who made a "please" gesture.


    "His Majesty."


    Li Longji came, and everyone bowed to salute together.


    Li Jinglong clenched his fists and said: "Your Majesty, General Gao and others are assisting the officials to arrest these fox demon."


    Li Longji turned his head and glanced at Gao Lishi, Shen said: "Really?"


    Gao Lishi couldn''t help but tremble. Li Jinglong played extremely beautifully. He nodded and nodded himself, only to say: "Yes ... Yes ... But the officials don''t know, why ..."


    "Open the door and let me see." Li Long base station was in front of another door.


    The examiner took the key, but his hands shook and couldn''t open the lock. Hongjun rushed forward and helped Li Longji kick. The wooden door was kicked open.


    Li Longji quickly stepped into the room, Li Jinglong wanted to stop, but Feng Changqing signaled no problem. The emperor is still majestic, and Li Longji enters the cabin in person, picks up the ears of the fox and glances.


    "how much remaining?"


    "Your Majesty, there are 266 in total." Li Jinglong replied.


    Li Longji''s eyes were full of anger. When he got to the door of the next room, he waited for someone to open the door. He lifted his foot and kicked the door open.


    As expected, they are all foxes!


    After a full hour, the examination room was filled with hill-like foxes. The medicine under Hongjun was so heavy that the fox demon had not yet awoke for a while.


    Li Longji sat on the chair and gasped, looking at Li Jinglong, with some kind of unspoken fear in his eyes.


    "This is only for you." Li Jinglong carried a small fox and handed it to Hongjun, with a jade Buddha tied to its front leg.


    Hong Jun was relieved and was about to thank, but Li Jinglong said: "You have to do me a favor, Hong Jun."


    At dusk, the little fox in the cage awoke in the imperial study, his eyes widened, his eyes widened, a glimpse of the symbols posted on the cage, left and right.


    "Don''t worry." Hong Jun''s voice rang on the side of the study, and said, "It''s safe to hide here, they won''t find you."


    The little fox instantly raised his hair, staring at Hong Jun in disbelief. Hong Jun sat on the window sill, stepped on the window frame with one foot, and hung down with one foot to form a beautiful silhouette.


    "I''m sorry." Hong Jun said, "I entered Guozijian that day, originally to check your identity."


    "You ... you ..." said the fox, "what the **** are you?"


    "Exorcist," Hong Jun whispered.


    "You lied to me!" The little fox screamed.


    Hong Jun said: "But I also saved your life, otherwise you are now dead."


    "What about them?" The little fox trembled.


    "It''s all visible," Hong Jun replied, "Who made you come?"


    The little fox immediately became alert, Hong Jun turned his head, smiled at it, and said, "Tell me who is the emissary, and I will let you go."


    The little fox was silent, with tears in his eyes, and he couldn''t stop shaking.


    "I don''t know." The little fox said in a crying voice, "Please, let me go."


    "You have killed so many scholars." Hong Jun said: "I''m afraid it might not be possible to say innocent."


    The little fox screamed: "I didn''t kill anyone! I really didn''t!"


    Hong Jun said: "What about your other race?"


    The little fox stopped talking.


    Hong Jun said: "You partnered and killed 266 scholars. There may be officials from the Tang Dynasty coming here."


    The little fox said, "But I really don''t. They have always been reluctant to let me breathe the energy of mortals. By the time I arrived, the child had been sucked away by other kin.


    Hong Jun couldn''t help but tremble, with cold hair standing upright.


    "They asked me to replace the scholar, and I did the same. I beg you! Please! Hongjun!"


    Hong Jun leaped off the window sill and sighed, squatting to observe the little fox, with a little guilt in his eyes.


    "I''m sorry." Hong Jun finally said.


    He held out his hand and wanted to sprinkle the powder, but the little fox bit his finger at once, "hey". In a flash, the little fox passed out again, and Li Jinglong quickly rushed out of the bookshelf.


    "Injured?" Li Jinglong busy, "Let''s see."


    Hong Jun ¡¯s index finger was bitten, and Li Jinglong squeezed his hand. Hong Jun said: ¡°It ¡¯s okay. Once on the mountain, it was often bitten by animals.¡±


    Li Longji walked out of the bookshelf and saw and heard the whole journey.


    Hong Jun stood up, and Li Jinglong said for him: "Your Majesty, the minister asked Hong Jun for the fox demon, and it did not hurt anyone ..."


    "That''s it." Li Longji brushed his sleeves. "Your idea is what you want."


    At that moment, Li Longji seemed to have grown a lot in the sunset, and his steps were somewhat decadent, and he slowly walked out of the Yu Study. Hong Jun was relieved and followed Li Longji with Li Jinglong.


    "If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes," Li Longji paced and said, "I''m afraid I won''t believe it in my whole life. There are such ridiculous things."


    At dusk, Yang Yuhuan stood on the steps of the rear hall of the Xingqing Palace, looking at the sleeping fox piled in the middle of the open space, his eyes full of shock. Mrs. Guo Guo and Yang Guozhong instantly looked like earth. Feng Changqing and Gaolishi branched around, the **** moved out several chairs from the palace, and invited the relatives who had just returned from Huaqing Palace to sit down.


    "This is what General Feng said ..." Yang Yuhuan couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "Exactly." Feng Changqing replied, "It''s the fox demon posing as an imperial examination candidate who wants to mess with my Datang."


    In front of the pile of foxes, guarding Qiu Yongsi, Artai and Morigen, each holding weapons, preparing for the fox demon to wake up suddenly.


    Li Longji walked past the fox demon heaps without looking at them. With a long sigh, Yang Yuhuan looked at the fox demon and then looked at Li Longji. Li Longji put one hand on the back of Yang Yuhuan''s hand, and said to Li Jinglong who was coming up, "Jing Long, please tell everyone."


    Li Jinglong said in earnest: "Your Majesty, Concubine, everyone, this matter must start from Hongjun to Chang''an City ..."


    Li Jinglong stood under the steps to start the narration. When Hongjun arrived in Chang''an, he discovered that Fei Mastian said that when he mentioned Pingkangli, Yang Yuhuan frowned: "So, you were in Pingkang that day to investigate ? "


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    Li Jinglong bit his scalp and replied: "Yes, the minister has long found ... Pingkangli has a demonish spirit."


    This is the crime of bullying ... The subordinates thought at the same time, but forget it, to give you a chance to restore a good reputation, anyway, Hong Jun also broke.


    Hong Jun almost said "No" but was stopped by Li Jinglong''s eyes.


    Then, Li Jinglong mentioned the process of two entering Pingkangli, and finding the fox demon, and then squandering the troubles, involving the process of flying mastiff, but he didn''t mention the flying knife that Hong Jun lost. At that time, Hu Sheng and the City Gate Army were summoned to testify to prove that it was not a false statement.


    Throughout the process, Li Longji and Princess Guiyang were all frightened, and Mrs. Guo Guo shuddered: "You have another fight at Daming Palace?"


    Yang Guozhong frowned: "How do you confirm that these foxes are really candidates, not blind eyes ..."


    Li Longji raised his hand and interrupted: "I have personally confirmed that there is no need to doubt, Li Jinglong, then said."


    Li Jinglong informed what happened in the Daming Palace together, and said: "The monster is extremely difficult to surrender, destroying the gold jewelry in the Daming Palace when struggling, Jing Long is really scared ..."


    "You made the contribution today." Li Longji said slowly, "I have already arrived, don''t need to mind, this account is on my head."


    Everyone was relieved, and finally no longer had to lose money.


    In fact, Li Longji has heard Feng Changqing narrate the details of the entire case once, but it is even more thrilling to come from Li Jinglong''s mouth at this moment.


    In the end, Li Jinglong said: "These fox monsters are in chaos, and the crimes are terrible. They urge your majesty to remove them here."


    "It''s up to you," Li Longji said coldly. "The deceased candidates will send a compassionate gift to the family and notify the family."


    Lishu Shangshu was busy with his promise, Yang Yuhuan''s eyes were full of intolerance, and he sighed.


    "One of the four subordinates is called Tegra Isai." Li Jinglong said, "It''s a former Persian ..."


    "Isie?" Li Longji looked at this and asked, "What is the relationship with Nirvana?"


    "Father." Artest stepped forward and bowed to Li Longji.


    Li Longji looked at Artest and said in a deep voice, "I''m back?"


    Artest sighed and smiled, "Yes, willing to do his part for Datang."


    Li Longji frowned and looked at Artest, seemingly caught in his memories. Li Jinglong also said: "Tegla followed Zoroastrianism and mastered the art of fire. He burned the fox demon, and he could do all he could."


    After hearing the words Yang Yuhuan, Yang Guozhong, and Mrs. Guo Guo at the same time showed an unbearable look, Li Longji hated and said: "Burn!"


    The fox demon crossed the sea and replaced the candidates. If this matter is passed on, the faces of Datang Guowei and Tianzi will inevitably disappear, and the imperial examinations will become a joke. How can they bear it?


    So Li Jinglong retreated and made a gesture to Artest that he was ready to burn.


    "You don''t want to see you just leave for a while." Li Jinglong Zhao Hongjun whispered.


    Hong Jun said: "It doesn''t matter."


    Atay murmured mantras, the square in the **** evening, the ring in his hand suddenly burst into red flames, turned into a fire, and then in his hand, the fan shuddered, the flame and the gust of wind merged into a tornado , Slammed into the fox demon heap.


    The fire was burning, and the more than two hundred foxes suddenly wailed, waking up one after another, but they could not escape, but within a few moments, the wailing quickly calmed down, and there was a dead silence on the school ground. The flames soared into the sky, with a pungent smell, crackling, and after all the foxes died, it seemed that there was a force of terror rushing towards the sky!


    Li Longji couldn''t help trembling, everyone on the school ground changed color at the same time!


    That power was like the resentment and hostility that the fox demon released when he was dying. He continued to evaporate, turning into a black flame and rushing towards the sky. Li Jinglong unexpectedly shouted: "Protect Your Majesty!"


    At that moment, Hong Jun felt a strong resentment, as if to break his heart. A lot of sadness, anger and other emotions burst out, and Li Jinglong immediately pulled him aside and protected him behind him.


    When Li Jinglong stopped in front of Hongjun, the strong resentment continued to subside. After the black flame rose to the sky, it turned into a meteor-like trajectory, shot towards the sky dome, and completely disappeared.


    Yang Yuhuan frowned: "What is this?"


    "Return to the concubine." Mo Rigen replied, "This is the resentment of the evil spirits absorbing the blood of mortals, and now with the monsters, the candidates who died under their hands have returned to the heavens and do not have to worry."


    Under the cage of night, the corpse of fox demon has burned out and made a cracking sound. There was a dead silence on the school ground. No one dared to speak, and each was calculating.

 Chapter 26： compassion

    "Li Jinglong, you and your subordinates are staying in the palace for a while." Li Longji said, "It''s not too late for the rest to leave. Guo Zhong, you and Chang Qing will go to the examination room together tomorrow."


    Everyone saluted one after another, and each retreated, and Li Longji and Yang Yuhuan turned to enter the back hall of Xingqing Palace. Li Jinglong knew that today''s events were too shocking for him. The emperor hadn''t thought about it for a while, and he had to give him some time. He drew his sword and looked at the body of the burned fox demon.


    "You''re still better for your sword." Qiu Yongsi said, "It''s not a burning stick."


    Li Jinglong glared at Qiu Yongsi, but Mo Rigen smiled and said, "Daming Palace doesn''t need us to lose?"


    Artest smiled and said, "Great!"


    Hong Jun sighed, Li Jinglong asked: "Why? It''s all in your heart, and the net is open, why are you still so unhappy?"


    Hong Jun thought of what Li Jinglong said that night, and did not know whether the little fox was talking about whether it was true or not. Whether he had killed anyone, Li Jinglong was right, and he couldn''t help but feel depressed.


    "Thank you." Hong Jun said, "But I always feel that I was deceived. You said Du Hanqing it ..."


    "Life is alive, it''s rare to be confused." Li Jinglong waved his hand, "Don''t be too real in everything, turn it over, forget about it, and smell it away from the soul pollen someday, and then take it out to release, and it''s over."


    "Don''t drill the horns." Mo Rigen smiled.


    "Okay." Hong Jun also laughed.


    At that time, an **** came and asked Li Jinglong to wait in the side hall, and His Majesty enjoyed the meal. The sweepers came, and the crowd followed the eunuch, walked through the Xingqing Palace Royal Garden, and waited in the side hall for dinner.


    Li Longji gave the meal, and the treatment was never the same. Yang Yuhuan also specially prepared people to send them over, and Hong Jun was very happy to eat. Li Jinglong seems to have something to worry about.


    "Is this the case closed?" Qiu Yongsi reminded.


    "Yes." Li Jinglong was so reminded that he immediately smiled and said, "Brothers are working hard."


    When using tea after a meal, Li Longji summoned again. Everyone washed their hands and wiped their faces, and came to an elegant palace called Jinhualuo.


    "Tuan Tegra sees." The **** said.


    Li Longji first summoned Artest, but unexpectedly, Li Jinglong nodded to Artest and smiled with encouragement. Artest took a long breath and took off his boots into the temple. Yang Guifei came out with the intention to let the rest wait for the flowers and tea outside the Jinhua Falls.


    In the dark of the night, I did not know what flowers to enjoy. Li Jinglong had nothing to do with it, so he simply leaned out of the hall and slept. In these days, he was so tired that his head was still crooked towards Hongjun from time to time, and finally his entire body was He crooked into Hong Jun''s arms, and Hong Jun had to hug him and whispered with Mo Rigen and Qiu Yongsi.


    An hour later, Artest came out, and Li Longji summoned Qiu Yongsi and Mo Rigen again.


    Li Jinglong woke up, wiped his saliva, and his face was blank, and asked, "Here we are?"


    "Nothing." Hong Jun also felt strange, how could it be summoned one by two, but this time Mo Rigen and Qiu Yongsi came in and only came out after a few words.


    "Let''s go back first, it''s nothing for us." Mo Zhigen said.


    "Go." Li Jinglong said, "Zhao Zilong is still waiting for the Exorcism Division."


    The rest of the three left. Li Jinglong slept sleepily and couldn''t stop rubbing his face. After a while, it spread inside and let him go in with Hongjun.


    There is a clear pool in the Jinhua Falls, and a couch is set by the pool. Behind the couch is a screen of fairy cranes surrounded by eight sides. The lights flicker, and a distant sound of melody comes from time to time. There is a ginkgo tree planted in the pool for nearly a hundred years. With the sound of the strings, the golden leaves fall slowly, just like the golden flowers of a thousand hectares.


    Li Jinglong wiped his face and saw that Li Longji was sitting on the couch. Yang Yuhuan prepared a pill on the side. When he was about to salute, Li Longji said, "Excuse me, give me a seat."


    When Yu Cong moved to the low couch, Li Jinglong and Hong Jun sat down and got tea again. Li Longji said: "Jing Long made great achievements this time. I want to reward you. I just said."


    Li Jinglong said quickly: "It''s a matter of servants to serve the country and not dare to receive rewards. Your majesty is relieved of the scourge of a scourge in the Daming Palace, and the minister is already grateful."


    Although this was humble, when he said it from Li Jinglong''s mouth, he had a sense of being neither humble nor overbearing. Although Yang Yuhuan''s eyebrows were deeply locked, he smiled slightly and said, "Look, the concubine guessed."


    Li Longji laughed, and the serious atmosphere relaxed a lot.


    Li Jinglong continued: "But in addition to doing all the evil things, a few days later, the minister had to take them to Pingkang, lest there should be a demon leaking the net."


    Li Longji said, "Uh," he said, "If you are on official business, you should go."


    Li Jinglong said again: "I am afraid that people in Chang''an ..."


    "I give you a decree?" Li Longji asked.


    Everyone laughed again, Li Jinglong replied: "Fear of fear."


    Hong Jun scratched his neck and said, "Your Majesty, we still owe the 6,400 silver that sells the pollen from the soul. Can you help us out?"


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    "What''s that?" Yang Yuhuan said, "Why are there so many silver?"


    Hong Jun began to explain to Yang Yuhuan. Yang Yuhuan was very surprised and said, "There are such things in the world?"


    Li Longji said: "Everything is forgotten, it is a wonder that these magical drugs are rare in the world and can relieve people''s sufferings."


    Yang Yuhuan said with a smile: "It''s okay to be angry, sad, and annoying. It''s your own life. Isn''t it interesting because of these? If you let me smell it, I don''t smell it."


    Li Longji said: "Same thing, I want to let me hear it, but I don''t hear it. I''m afraid of something. I won''t forget it if I smell it."


    Yang Yuhuan shouted: "Who knows?"


    Both Hong Jun and Li Jinglong did not understand the emperor and the concubine''s machine front, and it must have something to do with mischief. Hong Jun said, "Then I will buy it next time, and I will give you some chants."


    "Look for Guozhong to get a collar." Li Longji didn''t want to say anything. "I said so, I''m still free."


    Hong Jun nodded and wanted to start asking for something to eat. Li Jinglong immediately stabbed him with his elbow, meaning he would close it when he was good, and stop asking for anything.


    "Today is really a testimony to my childhood." Yang Yuhuan said softly, "Your exorcist, who is used to dealing with these strange and chaotic things. I just don''t know what''s new. Can you tell me something?"


    Although Li Jinglong had a slight glimpse of the exorcism, he was ultimately a mortal body, and he was not as good as the other exorcists who had dealt with these since he was a child, so he said to Hongjun: "You tell the concubine?"


    Hong Jun quite likes Yang Yuhuan. He feels that every time he meets with her, he can be described as "Muchunfeng". It is a comfortable and understanding girl. No wonder the emperor likes her so much. He picked up some monsters and told them to listen. Yang Yuhuan heard the rise, and kept asking. Hongjun began to talk about heaven and earth, from heaven to earth, and then to Laozi''s "Xuanzhixuan, the door of all mysteries," and heaven and earth all grew out of chaos.


    Even Li Jinglong did n¡¯t know that Hong Jun knew so much. Among the exorcism division, only Hong Jun had no intention of showing off, and he did n¡¯t self-confidence. Ping Su either nodded or "oh". It''s talkative.


    "Are you Taoist?" Li Longji asked.


    "Uh ..." Hong Jun didn''t know which one he was from. He insisted on saying that Qingxiong promoted Buddhism to him more than he mentioned Taoism. "Is it counted as a Buddhist?" Hong Jun thought about it and said , "Qiu Yongsi is like a Taoist."


    "What about your colleagues in Shiwei?" Yang Yuhuan asked.


    "Is he a shaman?" Hong Jun hesitated.


    "Tegra is the son of Zoroastrianism." Li Longji laughed. "If you fight each other, don''t you ask your own gods? It''s strange."


    Hong Jun replied: "The world and the world are the same, and they all share the same path. My father said that he shouldn''t be stubborn, but he wants his heart to shine."


    Everyone nodded slowly.


    Li Jinglong thought that the inquiries of the emperor, but felt that the case was still awkward, and wanted to ask himself the next plan, but did not expect to ignore the case in the middle of the night. , Health? !


    It''s a waste of time. It''s better to go home and sleep.


    Yang Yuhuan asked again: "So Hongjun Xiaolang Jun, I have something to ask for advice."


    "You said." Hong Jun was also unscrupulous. He was careless, holding a tea bowl in one hand and resting one foot on Li Jinglong''s knee, treating Xingqing Palace as his home.


    "What is immortal between heaven and earth?" Yang Yuhuan asked.


    Hearing this, Li Jinglong couldn''t help but be curious, took Hong Jun''s foot, and glanced at him sideways.


    Hong Jun realized that he was too unruly, he sat busy and thought about it, and replied: "No."


    "No?" Yang Yuhuan asked.


    "Yes, no." Hong Jun said seriously, "I insist that there is only the world above you."


    With a tea bowl, Hong Jun motioned Yang Yuhuan and Li Longji to look up at the starry night outside the palace, and explained with a smile: "''The heaven and earth can grow for a long time, because they are not born, so they can live forever.'' The meaning of the words is that only those who do n¡¯t live for themselves can live forever. And everything but ''for longevity'' is already for themselves, so there is nothing that lives forever between heaven and earth. "


    At that moment, Li Jinglong seemed to have an illusion. The bowl-holding Hongjun faced the emperor, the concubine, and even the gods of this world, and there was no fear. His expression was so clear that he was so moved.


    Hong Jun withdrew his gaze, looked directly at Yang Yuhuan and Li Longji, and said with a smile: "But I think that sometimes reincarnation is a kind of longevity; sometimes Nirvana is also a kind of longevity. Nothing is immortal, that is, fate. "


    "So what medicine can make people live longer?" Yang Yuhuan asked softly again.


    Li Longji took Yang Yuhuan''s hand, Yang Yuhuan asked here, couldn''t help looking up at Li Longji.


    Hong Jun replied: "The simpler you live, the closer you are to the world, the longer you will live."


    Li Longji laughed and said, "Fuck, don''t think about it, Kong Hongjun, you are a spiritual child."


    Yang Yuhuan sighed and said, "If you can make your majesty prolonged and lived for thousands of years, cultivate into a demon, and spend your life, the concubine is willing."


    "Everyone who is born to be a person is much better than the unwieldy, unwitting monster." Hong Jun replied, "He has a thousand years of life, a thousand years of life, all things in the world, and each has its own fate.


    Li Jinglong said: "If you want people to exchange with turtles, you will crawl around in the mud all day long, and mortals are unwilling."


    Both Yang Yuhuan and Li Longji laughed. Li Longji said to himself: "That''s true."


    Hong Jun suddenly remembered something and said, "Longevity and longevity seem to have a way."


    "What?" The three stunned at the same time.


    "Buddha." Hong Jun said.


    "It''s done," Li Jinglong said, "Mo Mo is going to be excited."


    Li Longji and Concubine Yang supported the amount, Hong Jun said: "All sentient beings know that there is a Buddha''s character. If you pass all sentient beings, you will pass yourself."


    "You are a very spiritual child." Yang Guifei smiled, "The moment when you said ''become a Buddha'', it made me think of someone suddenly."


    Hong Jun laughed: "Who is it?"


    Yang Guifei looked at Hongjun with a smile, and suddenly her face changed, her eyebrows twisted slightly, and she seemed to be struggling to recall, saying, "I always feel that I have seen you."


    "Are we destined?" Hong Jun said.


    "Well ... I saw your first face that day." Yang Guifei rubbed her eyebrows and said, "I think Xiaolangjun is so familiar and familiar with you, but I can''t remember where I''ve seen you for a while. "


    "Okay." Li Longji said, "Everything is right, and today is enough, and go back to rest early, Li Qing, you have time to take your little brother to talk about the mystery of the world."


    Li Jinglong knew that they were going to sleep, so he quickly took Hongjun to leave, and Yang Yuhuan beckoned again: "Hongjun, come here."


    "Do you still want to recognize another dry son?" Li Longji laughed.


    Yang Yuhuan smiled and took a piece of dim sum and handed it to Hong Jun to eat. Hong Jun thanked him, but Yang Yuhuan said: "This child looks so beautiful. My brother has several children, so he is not as spiritual as he is. of."


    At night, Li Jinglong and Hong Jun walked out of the palace and walked on the street. Li Jinglong walked slowly with a small cage holding a fox.


    Hong Jun picked the leaves beside the film and turned back and asked, "Did I say something wrong today?"


    "No." Li Jinglong''s mouth twitched slightly and said, "Perform well, you are getting smarter."


    He felt strongly that Hong Jun was learning very fast, compared to the uneasy appearance when he first entered the Exorcism Division, he is now generally able to adapt to Changan''s life.


    "I''m just too stupid." Hong Jun said embarrassedly, "I don''t know if you still have words in your words."


    In fact, in this case, Hong Jun almost followed all the way, until he finally realized that the twists and turns, Li Jinglong, Qiu Yongsi, Mo Rigen, and Artai seemed to have no intentions, Only you are stupid, follow them all the way.


    "They are all fine." Li Jinglong replied with a smile. "You can''t figure it out is normal."


    Hong Jun looked at Li Jinglong, and Li Jinglong immediately stopped laughing.


    "Continue to laugh." Hong Jun said, "It''s very pretty. Give a smile to the little man, come!"


    Li Jinglong''s forehead brutal brutality: "Where did you learn!"


    Hong Jun really thought that Li Jinglong smiled very nicely. He was always serious and unsmiling, like a calm and calm general, but when he smiled, it made people feel cordial.


    "I''ll test you, guess where are we going now?" Li Jinglong said with a serious expression.


    Hong Jun turned his head to see that it was not the way back to Mo Si, so he scratched his head and said, "It''s so late, where do you want to go?"


    The two arrived in a back alley. Li Jinglong handed the cage to Hong Jun, turned over from a back wall, and leaped in.


    "Any other cases?" Hong Jun was surprised.


    Li Jinglong heard nothing, Li Jinglong pushed open the back door and pulled out a horse.


    "You stole the horse ..."


    "Borrow, let''s go!"


    That place was the back door of Long Wujun. Li Jinglong led the horse out, turned his horse over, stretched Hongjun up, and let him sit behind him. He made a series of hoofs and drove through the long street to the west gate. On the quiet long street, the hoof sound was particularly clear. After going out of the city gate, it stopped on the top of a hill.


    "Come." Li Jinglong handed the cage to Hongjun and took off the charm on the cage.


    "Just put it here?" Hong Jun asked.


    "Otherwise?" Li Jinglong said, "Bring it back?"


    Hong Jun thought that it was fine, so he took the little fox out of the cage. Li Jinglong stretched out several fingers and rubbed the little fox''s chin back and forth.


    Venus appeared in the sky, the sky was white, and the land of China turned from night to day. Hong Jun raised his eyes and looked at the blue sky with alternating morning and evening. The rest of the great wheel.


    "Hey, wake up."


    Li Jinglong''s voice was much softer at this moment, scratching the fox''s chin repeatedly.


    Hong Jun laughed "poof" and said, "Not much medicine was used for the second time."


    The little fox woke up with a "Yo" sound, and immediately watched Li Jinglong. Li Jinglong bent his finger and tapped a note on his head, screaming: "The account of biting Hong Jun has not been settled by you."


    Hongjun was busy thinking about it. The little fox looked at Hongjun nervously, and then looked at Li Jinglong. When he realized what was happening, Li Jinglong snapped his fingers in front of his nose.


    With that clear snapping finger, Li Jinglong''s hand pollinated from the soul, and the little fox sneered violently, his eyes full of confusion. When Hong Jun let go of his hand, the little fox suddenly landed, and the arrow rushed into the jungle.


    "Don''t go back to Chang''an again." Li Jinglong said, "I won''t be able to spare you if I''m found again."


    The little fox hid in the bushes and looked out. Hongjun was sad, said goodbye to it, and came down from the hill with Li Jinglong.


    The sun rises, the Qinchuan of eight hundred miles wakes up, and the hundred birds of the mountain and forest sing in unison.


    "Long history." Hong Jun said.


    "Huh?" Li Jinglong led the horse and walked forward. He was caught by Hongjun and rode on his back.


    "I like you so much!"


    "Go on ... what does it look like?"


    "No one here."


    Li Jinglong removed Hong Jun from his body and said, "What is going crazy?"


    "You don''t actually hate monsters," Hong Jun said proudly. "Is it?"


    "I don''t hate monsters who haven''t done evil," Li Jinglong answered directly.


    "Then you quite like the little fox."


    "Who looks cute, who doesn''t like it?" Li Jinglong said, "But relying on yourself to be cute is unscrupulous and lawless, but you can''t do it." Then he poked Hongjun''s head with his finger, turned his horse, and gestured He came up quickly.


    Hong Jun always felt that he was shot by the sand, but he didn''t want to understand. When he mounted, he asked, "Chang Shi, when will you take me to Pingkang Li?"


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    The sound of horseshoes was getting farther away, and Changan Chenzhong came from afar, riding away on the road covered with Chaoyang.


    The sun was shining brightly and the autumn morning was early. The exorcism secretary hadn''t gotten up yet. Hong Jun had fallen asleep on the road. Li Jinglong hugged him in and drove all the way into the room. He sighed and said: ! "


    Then he went out to return the horse, just returned to the Exorcism Division, and the reward came again. Li Jinglong bowed to himself and did not wake up his subordinates. This time it was a total of ninety-two salaries and several snacks. As well as the note issued by the State Treasury, this note can be handed over to Lishen Pollen Merchant for silver.


    After everything was over, Li Jinglong finally fell head to bed and fell asleep until dusk.


    "The descendants of Isai, Shiwei, Qiu Shishi, plus a mortal who has no power ..."


    "I think that the identity of the teenager is the most mysterious and very strange."


    "I don''t care who he is! You actually watched all this happen under your eyes!"


    "So? What do you want me to do?"


    The man in the green robe shook his hand a little and replied: "Your foxes and foxes and grandchildren started to say that they would like to gamble to lose. Isn''t that the case?"


    The lady couldn''t breathe, her eyes glowed red, and there was almost blood in her eyes. She gasped and said, "I want to avenge them ..."


    The man and the lady stood in the shadows deep in the Xingqing Palace. As the sun went down, the two dragged their bodies like a gruesome, clawed monster.


    "It''s easy to get rid of him." The man whispered in the ear of the lady. "But the emperor of the world has become vigilant. If you make the devil exposed early ..."


    "It won''t take a few years." The lady looked at the man''s face intently, and said one word in his ear, "His gas count, Datang gas count will soon be exhausted."


    "But you still have no way to deal with him," the man said coldly. "You better think of it for me. There are no more variables. The reincarnation of the demon, how powerful these exorcists are, can''t resist it." . Do n¡¯t blame me for not reminding you if you want to make a conspiracy because of your intolerance. "


    The lady trembles suddenly, with a fierce voice in her voice: "Have you known for a long time?"


    The man smiled slightly and said, "You are too suspicious."


    The lady trembles: "You already know their plans. In order not to be involved, you are ... abandoning all my children and grandchildren!"


    The man said no more, turned and left, and the lady screamed behind her: "Otherwise why don''t you go to the test ?! You remember me today!"

 Chapter 27： Liuying Chunxiao

    The autumn wind blew, and in the evening, the exorcism division happily followed behind Li Jinglong and went to visit the blue building.


    "Give me some points later." Li Jinglong specifically asked.


    "Oh! Li Xiaowei! No, it''s Li Changshi--!"


    Liuying Chunxiao is the largest and most luxurious Lefang and Qinglou in the whole length. Compared with the small and poetic Yishilan, the camel bell listening to the wind is full of extravagant style. This place is obviously more luxurious and more in line with everyone''s requirements.


    "Lilili ... far away from me." Li Jinglong felt uncomfortable as soon as he was picked up, and quickly pulled Hongjun to his side to block it. For the first time, Hong Jun came to visit formally. He was shocked and hid behind Li Jinglong.


    "You''re coming to Pingkangli yourself, what are you hiding from?" Li Jinglong was a little gloating, and his voice was a little louder. Hong Jun''s face flushed suddenly, and he also felt Li Jinglong''s feelings.


    "Oh! It''s that man, Jun Lang!"


    Someone found Artest, and immediately cried out, and then swarmed towards Artest. Artest has become famous in Pingkangli, and entering this land of cherry red and willow is quite contented.


    "I will not play the piano today." Artest said, "Listen to you playing the piano."


    The women were very disappointed at once. The old bustard gave the five people the most spacious and luxurious seats in the hall. When Li Jinglong walked by, the singing and dancing in the hall had not yet begun. The guests talked and laughed.


    Li Jinglong walked across the side of Chunying Liuying, leaned against the side of the big pond where many koi were raised, and shook the cloth bag to shake the carp demon into it.


    "Have fun." Li Jinglong said.


    "Thank you!" The carp demon raised his head and said, then he was content with himself and swam into the school of fish. The fish were scared. The carp demon hugged a koi carp and said, "Don''t go! Beauty!"


    Not long afterwards, the buzzing speech sounded again. The imperial examination case has apparently become the talk of Changan in recent days, and the fact that Li Jinglong caught the demon has caused a sensation in the city. The news is unstoppable, and it spreads so fast that it is spread to rumors. There are speculations about this group of people everywhere.


    The companion led the person to the largest couch in the hall, took the screen and laid it down, please sit down, the second from the left and the second from the right, Qiu Yongsi and Artai sat on one side, Li Jinglong, Hong Jun and Mo Rigen sat on the other side. Li Jinglong also instructed people to move a small screen, and then separated the left and right sides a little, blocking Artai and Qiu Yongsi, who are usually used to visit the blue building, so as not to teach bad children.


    The three of them faced the open and bright hall, which covers an area of ??nearly half an acre. It was extremely luxuriously decorated and full of screens. Occasionally, women laughed. When Hong Jun looked up again, he saw that the three-story building of Liuying Chunxiao was higher than the first floor, and there was a wooden bridge on top. The bridge was full of colorful lanterns, just like a dream.


    "Dear sons, is there any good girl?"


    "No." Li Jinglong simply refused to accept the old bustard.


    "Then let the girls ..."


    Li Jinglong: "No."


    "The other two sons, do you need ..."


    Li Jinglong: "No need."


    Hong Jun: "..."


    Morrigan: "..."


    "What are we doing here?" Hong Jun asked Mo Rigen.


    Mo Rigen was very funny and said: "Then I have to ask Chang Shi, I don''t know."


    Li Jinglong ate the grapes in the case and replied: "Listen to the tune, watch dancing, reward the money, and go back to the exorcism to sleep after the night."


    Hong Jun asked: "Is anyone dancing later?"


    Li Jinglong: "Yes, there is a piano ... Mo Rigen, looking for a girl to sit next door."


    Mo Zhigen said with a smile: "When I said that for the first time, I had to keep it. Tonight I just listen to the piano and make music."


    "Stay?" Li Jinglong was a little surprised.


    Mo Rigen groaned, and nodded, Li Jinglong didn''t ask, and Mo Rigen asked again: "Long history doesn''t give Hong Jun ......"


    "He doesn''t have to." Li Jinglong truncated Mo Rigen''s words mercilessly, and then looked at Hong Jun and asked, "Am I right?"


    Hong Jun remembered that Li Jinglong explained to himself that night, but it was a little jumpy, but now he was splashed with a pot of cold water.


    "Then you sit next door." Li Jinglong pointed to Qiu Yongsi and Artest, and said, "Here are serious people. Do you want to sit with us or go next door?"


    Hong Jun thought about it, and had to convince him, "I still stay here."


    Li Jinglong said: "You have to think about it and you are not allowed to move your position. Later we will eat cherry toast."


    Hong Jun: "What? What to eat? What is cherry glutinous rice? I''m not going anymore, so ... can I have some wine?"


    Drinking alcohol is okay, Li Jinglong gladly ordered him food and wine, and asked his partner to go to the shop opened by General Han next door to buy the famous cherry toast. Hong Jun is still easy to satisfy, and has no color, no color, and the same with food. Besides, what Li Jinglong said sounds delicious.


    "But a few Lang Jun, later singing and dancing, there must be someone to pour wine." The old bustard came again and asked, "I will arrange one for you, how about sitting in the corner properly?"


    Li Jinglong was about to refuse. Hong Jun suddenly remembered and asked the old bustard: "Do you know Sang''er?"


    The old bustard said immediately that he knew and knew, and turned to urge people to call, Li Jinglong had to do nothing. Hong Jun said: "I will never move my hands here."


    "You understand." Mo Rigen smiled.


    Not a moment later Sang Er Ying Ying came, Hong Jun greeted her, saying that in the end Sang Er was the first "friend" he met in Chang''an, and he was very happy to meet again. At that time, Sang Er was just a maid serving the top girl in Liuying Chunxiao. Unexpectedly, there was a guest looking for her specially today, and she was still in the name of Tianzi, so she was very happy.


    When the two met, they both laughed. Sang Er looked at Li Jinglong and looked at Hong Jun again. Li Jinglong was full of doubts. When he wondered what Hong Jun had to do with this "Sang Er", Sang Er suddenly said: "Yo, Li Xiaowei! You two are together! Is it a good time? "


    Li Jinglong was drinking water, and suddenly a spit of water spouted out, and Mo Rigen smiled crookedly beside the case.


    "We have been together for a long time!" Hong Jun said with a smile. "Sang''er, will you come and help us pour the bar? I''ll give you money!"


    Sang Er knelt on the couch with a smile, lifted the pot and poured wine in turn. The pot was a good Lanling Daqu, brewed in amber color, poured into a white porcelain bowl, and the wine smelled immediately. Beautiful wine tulips, jade bowl full of amber light ", it is the best wine in the building.


    "Drink less." Li Jinglong Zhao Hongjun ordered, "This wine is strong."


    Mo Rigen ate dried fruit and quipped: "Is this vinegar?"


    Sonny said: "How is it possible! This is the best wine!"


    Mo Rigen sniffed his nose and said, "How do I smell? I always feel sour here."


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    Sang Er understood, suddenly smiled and said: "Xiao Lang Jun, you sit down a little bit ..."


    Li Jinglong said: "Mo Rigen, you ..."


    Sang Er hurried Hong Jun towards Li Jinglong, moved his seat, and sat beside Mo Rigen. Mo Rigen laughed: "That''s right."


    Hong Jun: "???


    Hongjun became sitting next to Li Jinglong, and then he came over a little bit to talk to Sang''er, leaning back against Li Jinglong''s body, and Li Jinglong asked Hongjun to lean on, and he said nothing. Not long afterwards, the cherry cherries that were bought with me arrived, and everyone wowed.


    I can see that the cherry tofu is mainly filled with cherry fruit with sauce. The egg noodles will be filled with roast lamb tender leg meat, fresh cheese, green sunflower shreds and vegetable core and other fillings. Chopped mint leaves, sweet and savory, not greasy at the entrance.


    "What''s delicious?" Qiu Yongsi looked over from the next door. This one was awkward. He was busy, "General Han''s?"


    "Just at our table." Li Jinglong said coldly, "I want to buy it myself."


    Li Jinglong bought four servings. Unexpectedly, Sang Er came, and she only scored one. Hong Jun asked quickly after eating: "Is there any more? Go buy another one."


    Li Jinglong ate his own food for him, turned his head to look at the hall, why did he not start yet, and when he turned his head to see Hong Jun, the other cherry was gone.


    "Is there any?" Hong Jun asked again.


    "You learn Zhao Zilong!" Li Jinglong said, "Swallow food?"


    Hong Jun said, "It''s finished."


    Li Jinglong replied: "It''s gone. I can''t let you eat enough, so I always think about it."


    Hong Jun had no choice but to give Mo Zhigen half of his ideas, but Mo Zhigen was almost finished. Li Jinglong said: "There are so many delicious things under the sky, and I will take you to eat them again slowly."


    On the second and third floors above the head, there were servants passing by, dimming the lights. The lights in the hall dimmed with it, and the laughter gradually stopped. In the dark, the sound of "ding" sounded, and the hall was quiet. Immediately after a round of pipa sounds, like the sound of running clouds and flowing water, the round of the wheel was played, like a mountain snow falling, turning into thousands of drops of water, and falling down.


    At the end of the day, a few pipa sounded and connected to the sound of the pipa of the lead tune. Hundreds of birds held the sound of the lead tune like a bird, circling the hall and flying to the sky!


    It was time for the ten-finger series to be heard in the hall, and there was a burst of applause. They clapped their hands. Hong Jun had forgotten what to say. He turned around and stared into the hall. His eyes were filled with joy, so nice!


    The cry of the warbler sounded, but it was the musician''s skill. Then all the screens became brighter one after another. The girls who had already waited for the screens each held a glass bowl with a light in the bowl. Walked in.


    On the second and third floors, dancers appeared one by one on each floor, with all-round beauty, all-colored Yingwu, holding flying lights, water satin wrapped around their waists, and the sound of "Woo" came down from a height.


    "Wow ..." Hong Jun saw this scene for the first time in his life, and Li Jinglong explained: "Liuying Chunxiao, as the name suggests."


    The gleaming glazed lamps flickered like spring, and even the dancers leaned in front of the couch and smiled.


    Someone in the hall has seen this dance, but still can''t help but applaud. Hong Jun exclaimed: "It''s so beautiful!"


    Such as Baiying Mingchun, life is full, the dancers who hold the glazed lamp in their hands are gathered in it, and then they point to the side, showing a screen like a horse lantern in the hall. I saw a slim figure behind the screen, holding the pipa in his hand. It is just the daughter of the song.


    A round of pipa sounded again, and the woman lightly opened her lips and sang, "Weicheng Chaoyu is light and dusty, the guest house is green and blue ..."


    Hong Jun: "!!!"


    That Sanguan of Yangguan is the most popular Yuefu repertoire in Chang''an. Although it has been heard countless times, under the bright spring light, the surrounding light and shadows light up a little bit, but it is more meaningful.


    Sang Er stepped down to change the wine, Hong Jun was a little drunk, leaned on Li Jinglong''s shoulder, looked at the lute girl dreamily, then whispered: "Persuade Jun to make a glass of wine ..."


    Li Jinglong put one hand on the table, Yu Hongjun gently tapped on the hand, and the two sang together: "... out of the Yangguan West ... no old man ..."


    The lute girl sat on the couch under the nudge of the women, slowly approaching the seat where Li Jinglong and Hong Jun sat, and then joined another section, softly singing: "Swallow grass is like Bisi, Qin Sang low green branches ... ¡­ "


    "Li Bai! Li Bai''s!" Hong Jun was excited when he heard the idol poem.


    Li Jinglong couldn''t help laughing, put one hand on Hongjun''s shoulder, the Pipa girl was pushed to their seats, staring at Hongjun''s eyes, and sang, "When Jun is nostalgic, when the concubine is broken ..."


    Hong Jun made a smile, which was so pleasing!


    When Li Jinglong saw the lute girl throwing a smile, her face rose again.


    "... The spring breeze didn''t know, why did you enter Luo Wei?" After singing this sentence, the beautiful Pipa woman looked down, and there was a sad color in her eyes, the voice was gentle, and the couch she sat on retreated.


    At the moment, everyone in the hall applauded. When they were about to send their heads around, the pipa girl smiled brightly, only to hear the sound of fire above the head of the high place, Hong Jun was startled and looked up, but the servant picked up on the second and third floors. The huge walking lantern.


    The running lights rose a little, the spring warrior Chunxiao was suddenly full of light, the screen throws countless warriors under the lights, reflecting each other, as the running lights slowly rotate, it seems that there are countless flying birds passing by.


    When Hong Jun looked up again, he saw that the pipa woman had arrived at the transfer bed, and the transfer bed slowly rotated, showing a thin, middle-aged man with a pipa in his hand.


    The dancing girls retired and the hall was bright and spacious, which turned out to be a stage for this middle-aged man. The man seemed to have no intention of showing off his musical skills, but just played a pipa string with his hand, flowing a number of sounds and singing: "Hongdousheng South China, I will send a few branches in the spring, and I hope the king will pick more-this thing is the most acacia. "


    Hong Jun was shocked in an instant. The man''s singing was almost unmatched with Artest. Artest''s voice was clear. The man''s voice was thick and dumb. However, when he sang the song, he was like Artest. The sense of penetration made him numb with scalp.


    "Li Gui Nian ?!"


    In Liuying Chunxiao, all the guests were in an uproar. When someone called the musician''s name, they were signaled by others.


    After the screen next door, the sound of the overturning of the cup and tray suddenly came.


    Hong Jun asked Li Jinglong: "He sings so well! Who is it?"


    "Li Guinian." Li Jinglong replied casually, looking at Li Guinian with a smile.


    That man was Li Guinian, the first musician in Beijing. When he met Li Jinglong, he nodded and smiled. Hong Jun was surprised and said, "Do you know?"


    "Huh." Li Jinglong leaned against the screen and took Hongjun around, letting him lean over, and said lazily, "This guy usually doesn''t come to play Yingqin Chunxiao. Today I came to face me."


    Only then did Hongjun know that Li Guinian was specially invited by Li Jinglong!


    Li Guinian plucked the strings again, but this time he said: "The tide of the Chunjiang River is even with the sea level, and the tide of the moon and the sea will grow together ... There are thousands of miles along the river, where is there no moon in the spring?"


    The high horse-drawn lantern dimmed again, and all the girls came in, behind Li Guinian, holding the pipa in unison, Li Guinian''s deep voice and the pipa ensemble joined together, rolling up like a tide, a round of bright lights Dangkong is like a spring moon.


    Hong Jun heard it fascinatingly, until "Slope Moon sinks into the deep sea fog, Xiaoshi Xiaoxiang Infinite Road." When Li Guinian gradually rested, he sang, "I don''t know how many people will return by the moon, the moon falls and the river is full of trees. "The sound of the pipa gradually went away, and Hong Jun''s heart gradually regained its position with the ebb and flow. The hall gradually dimmed.


    "Can I find him to play at night?"


    "Li Guinian does not sell himself." Li Jinglong was a little drunk, crying and laughing.


    "I want to find him to learn art." Hong Jun said with excitement, "Sing so well!"


    "Have you forgotten me?" Artest said with a slight grudge in the next room.


    Hong Jun said with a smile: "I really hope that one day, when you two are on the same stage, you will definitely make a full-length sensation."


    "I can''t compare with him." Artest said.


    Qiu Yongsi said: "Long history, do you know Li Guinian? This hasn''t been heard by you."


    Li Jinglong said: "When he was not well-known in his early years, he often spent money to hold his field. Now he is His Majesty''s Yuqian Musician. He can''t hold it long ago, but he sold him an old face before coaxing him to play a song."


    It was bright again in the hall for the moment, this time it was all the music, and the women in the hall danced in the plumage dance. However, they were previously unveiled by Li Guinian. The rest of the night''s tracks and songs and dances were like chewing wax. Still echoing Li Guinian''s "Spring River Flower Moonlight Night", it is really fascinating.


    When it was time to change, finally came to an end, the Changan curfew, and the guests were overwhelmed with alcohol, and put their arms around the second and third floors to sleep. Hongjun only took the wine as water all night, drunk on the table. Li Jinglong shook him and asked, "Hey, don''t you go back?"


    Qiu Yongsi came to see him, Li Jinglong signaled that he was free, and Mo Rigen got up and went to watch Qiuyue. Li Jinglong wanted to hug Hongjun back. However, at night, he had to surround the screen in the hall for a while. Hong Jun was drunk and looked up at Li Jinglong, saying, "Long history ..."


    Li Jinglong also had a drink, and asked, "Don''t you drink water?"


    "You ... give my heart back light." Hong Jun smiled and said, "I''m going home."


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    Hong Jun then turned over and fell asleep.


    Li Jinglong had no choice but to sleep with Hongyi beside Hongjun, and they lay side by side.


    Tomorrow, when Mo Rigen didn''t know where to go, Li Jinglong patted Hong Jun, and Jiujin retreated slightly, allowing him to go back with himself.


    When the two rode across the Jiuqu Bridge, Li Jinglong deliberately slowed down a little, and when Hong Jun was silent, he asked, "Get down and walk?"


    Qiu Chen''s fog was solemn, and Hongjun''s wine had just passed. He was blown by the cold wind and only wanted to vomit, then he vomited out under the Jiuqu Bridge. When looking back, Li Jinglong carried a bamboo tube to gargle him. After Hongjun rinsed, he stumbled up, and under the maple tree, he suddenly missed his home.


    The scene of hundreds of birds flying and singing birds together last night reminded him of the golden clouds in Yaojin Palace, which made him sad.


    "Did I break your heart lamp and make you unable to return home?" Li Jinglong frowned slightly and looked at Hong Jun.


    Li Jinglong asked him to sit under the tree for a while, preparing to open the market restaurant, and then go back with a breakfast. Hong Jun was still drunk and dizzy, and said to Li Jinglong: "I will take you back to my house to play, there are ... ... a lot of birds. "


    Li Jinglong laughed and said, "When?"


    "Huh." Hong Jun replied, "Leave tomorrow morning ..."


    Hong Jun was lying on Li Jinglong as a whole. Li Jinglong couldn''t help but want to push him away. The maple flowers were flying under the Jiuqu Bridge. Hong Jun pressed Li Jinglong with his head resting on his chest, only to feel very comfortable. When he was a child, he took a nap on the tree branch like this, just like a cheetah hanging on a tree. The wind blew and the leaves rustled like a sky full of glory and freedom.


    "Hey." Li Jinglong''s head began to hurt, and said, "Don''t sleep, go back to sleep ...... Get up."


    Hong Jun didn''t answer, Li Jinglong also tilted his head, breathing gradually, and fell asleep under the tree.


    Cars and horses passed the Jiuqu Bridge, and there was a soft sound. In the fog, Mrs. Guo Guo lifted the curtain and glanced at the distance under the bridge.


    Under the maple leaves, Li Jinglong was lying against the tree, and Hongjun was drunk like a dog on his body.


    "Madam," the man in the cloak whispered.


    "What is his origin?" Mrs. Guo Guo said in a deep voice.


    The man shook his head and replied: "Xuanyin specially probed, unknown its origin."


    Mrs. Guo Guo''s eyes withdrew from under the Jiuqu Bridge, and turned to stare at the man. The man unbuttoned his cloak, and showed an extremely ugly and ugly face, with fleshy knots on his face and fierce eyes. Four fangs also appeared in the corner of the mouth, and a brand mark was burned under the neck. The fire mark was the "Ji Can" pattern in the nine sons of Long Sheng.


    "Go tell Ba Xia and Zong You." Mrs. Guo Guo said with a deep voice, "When the time comes, they will act separately, leaving Li Jinglong, take his skin off, and hang it on the gate of Chang''an."


    Jixu replied: "You can act tonight, no matter how the exorcist, but there are only five people, no match for us and Xuanyin."


    "We must seek stability." Mrs. Guo Guo said, "Datang is not exhausted. Don''t start the war lightly until the last moment, so as not to bring in thunder."


    Ji can only bow down and say yes, withdrew from the carriage, and the carriage left the Jiuqu Bridge and drove towards the palace.

 Chapter 28： Frequent murders

    In the afternoon of that day, Shaoqing Huang Yong of Dali Temple came in person.


    "Li Changshi!" Huang Yong took the civil servant who called Lianhao, took a pick, took a lacquer box, and sent it to the Exorcist Secretary''s patio. Li Jinglong was suffering from a hangover and had scattered hair, and his brows were deeply locked. Come out to meet guests.


    After the imperial examination case, Dali Temple dared not roll his eyes at Li Jinglong again. After all, he worked hard for the country and was favored by the emperor. Huang Yong smiled and was kind. He said, "I haven''t gotten up yet? , Your exorcism division must have gone out at night to catch the demon ... "


    "Please inside." Li Jinglong only got Sanjun back in the day when he got back. He was so fast that he fell apart, his eyes could not open anymore, and he said tiredly, "Jing Long took the liberty, let me change my clothes ..."


    "You sleep!" Huang Yong hurriedly said, "This is the case that Dali Temple handed over to you, so let go."


    Li Jinglong woke up completely and looked at the box. After a while, he didn''t recover. Huang Yong said: "If you have anything, you will tell Lian Hao."


    Lian Hao quickly said yes, and fled like Huang Yongfei.


    Li Jinglong was shocked, and opened the box, which was full of files, and there were more than two hundred.


    Everyone was tired after waking up that day. When Hong Jun came out to wash, he was still singing "Chunjiang Chaoshui even Haiping ..." Everyone still talked about the Qinglou Music Square last night.


    "Go play again at night." Qiu Yongsi said.


    Artest said: "I''m running out of money anyway, and the 3,222 silver I paid back last time hasn''t been paid back to me."


    "I have I have." Hong Jun said, "Let''s buy the one that is made of cherries."


    Morrigan said, "Okay! This shop ..."


    "The case has been investigated." Li Jinglong''s uncomfortable expression said, "Still playing? Disbanding is forgotten."


    After lunch, Hong Jun looked at a pile of files on the table, and everyone was dumbfounded.


    "We just found a cat." Morigen said, "As for?"


    Li Jinglong threw a scroll alone and said, "This is a difficult case accumulated in Dali Temple. Sieve it all first, and then Minger will investigate separately."


    "Is this all about monsters?" Hong Jun asked.


    "Where are there so many monsters?" Qiu Yongsi smiled, "presumably because we were favored in front of His Majesty and the Concubine, and we threw all the brains of those who did not dare to offend.


    Li Jinglong replied: "As long as it has nothing to do with the monsters, they will all approve" Cha Wuqi "and return to Dali Temple, regardless."


    Hong Jun glanced at the scroll in his hand and said, "Does it matter that the Qin surname Lang Lang died at home in the middle of the night?"


    Li Jinglong took it, looked at it, and threw it aside, saying, "The murdered person is not a monster."


    Artest said: "At the beginning of November, the second squad of the four slings in the house missed the money ..."


    Qiu Yongsi smiled and replied: "It was spent being stolen by the children at home."


    "Pediatric night crows are more than suspicious of evil ..." Mo Rigen said with another file in his hand. "What should I do to find the surprise, what to do with the Exorcist?"


    "The mule out of the city was frightened and ran away, suspected of seeing a monster ... billowing ..." Li Jinglong just wanted to take the ministry down to push Dali Temple down.


    Hong Jun picked up the scroll of the dead man and said, "What will we do if we don''t check?"


    "That''s the duty of Dali Temple." Li Jinglong replied, "If you go back, they must check."


    Hong Jun said: "According to what you said, if Dali Temple can''t offend the murderer, this case can''t be investigated?"


    "Then you have to sink," Qiu Yongsi replied.


    Hong Jun picked up the dead man''s case and put it aside. Li Jinglong sighed and said, "It''s okay, it''s also idle, you just go and investigate."


    Hongjun picked up the scroll and went out.


    Mo Rigen wanted to accompany him, but Hong Jun waved his hand to signal that he didn''t have to. He changed his clothes and went out.


    "Let''s go and see." Li Jinglong fidgeted and stood up.


    The rest of the people said in a hurry, just go and see Long History, you have to go and see Long History.


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    Li Jinglongfu sat down cross-legged again, holding his arms, and said seriously: "Three, I think we need to talk in detail. Do you have any misunderstanding about my special care for Hong Jun?"


    Hongjun walked through several squares and came to the Guiyi Square. This is the residence of the poor in Chang''an. The courtyard walls were broken, and the houses were next to each other. There was still scattered sewage in the alleys. A single-family house yard was full of debris sold by sellers, and the inside was quiet. Hong Jun picked up the rattles scattered on the ground. "Dong Dong" made a few clicks. The voice of the young man said: "Take it if you like. Throw the money in the jar."


    Hongjun pushed the door in and saw a poor family in Changan. The windows were covered with paper, and a pair of armor was thrown at the door. The armor was very familiar. It was what Li Jinglong had passed through.


    A young man who didn''t look much bigger than Hong Jun sat on the couch, wiped a sword in his hand, and looked up at Hong Jun with a sound, with a little confusion in his eyes.


    "Exorcist Secretary." Hongjun showed his waist card and asked, "Who are you, the deceased salesman?"


    Hong Jun was still investigating for the first time, and learned that the young boy was named Qin Wu, 19 years old, and happened to be a colleague with Li Jinglong.


    Qin Wu put his sword aside and frowned, "Exorcism Division? Isn''t it Li Xiaowei''s mansion? What are you doing here?"


    Hong Jun said in a daze: "Isn''t the Qin surname Huo Langyu a nightstorm, a storm ... had an accident?"


    "My father was murdered." Qin Wu stood up and stared at Hong Jun, saying, "It''s none of your business, let''s go."


    Hong Jun sat down beside the couch and hesitated, "I will sit with you for a while."


    Qin Wu said: "There is nothing to entertain you at home, is Li Xiaowei alright?"


    Hong Jun replied well. Qin Wu sighed for a while, and Hong Jun asked again, "Who killed him?"


    "Yang''s family." Qin Wu said, "Yang Guozhong went to the Second Procurement Office, conspired with my stepmother, strangled him at night, there is no way, my family is too poor."


    Hong Jun''s heart was indeed the same as Qiu Yongsi''s guess. The murderer Dali Temple did not dare to offend, so he pushed it to the Exorcist Division, which seemed to be in vain.


    "What''s the name?" Hong Jun couldn''t bear it, and asked again, "Let''s go to Dali Temple again."


    Qin Wu did not answer, but looked at Hongjun, saying, "I saw you on the school ground outside Longwu Army that day. How is Li Xiaowei doing to you?"


    Hong Jun had no idea why he turned to this unrelated topic. After thinking for a while, he replied: "Long history people are better."


    "Huh." Qin Wu replied, "Treasure well so that he doesn''t have to worry about me."


    Hong Jun: "???


    Hong Jun wanted to ask again, but Qin Wu stood up to give away the passengers. Hong Jun had to go back. Qin Wu was too calm. If Hong Jun himself could not do this.


    It didn''t take long for Qin Wu to send away Hongjun, but the door was pushed open again. He was about to retrieve his sword. When he looked back, it was Li Jinglong who stood up suddenly. The two faced each other silently in the dark room. At the end, Qin Wu said: "Li ... Li Xiaowei ..."


    "When Hongjun got the case, I guessed it was your home." Li Jinglong sighed and sat down, asking, "What about your aunt?"


    "Serve mourning." Qin Wu replied, "Forty-nine days, we will marry after the tail seven. Now we rent a house outside."


    Li Jinglong sighed and said, "Yang family is powerful these years, you can only swallow it first."


    Qin Wu didn''t speak, Li Jinglong finally said: "My colleagues, I would like to persuade you, this case, I will be on my mind, but the time is not up."


    "Yang''s hands only cover the sky and dominate the world." Qin Wu said, "He bullied the city, seized the good land, beat the women and children. Encroaching on the Sixth Army and the border forces, when will I endure them?"


    Li Jinglong said: "There are always a lot of wrongs in this person''s life, but there will always be a day when it will be solved. Don''t think about it. I will keep this case in mind, that''s it."


    After saying that, Li Jinglong got up and left, Qin Wu just stared at his back. When Li Jinglong went out, Qin Wu suddenly said: "Li Xiaowei, you are still the same as before."


    "It''s different." Li Jinglong said sideways, and left the Qin family.


    The next day, a new case came again.


    "Why are there so many?" Hong Jun didn''t even finish reading yesterday, and everyone was convinced.


    Li Jinglong said: "Lian Hao! You stop me!"


    "There are murders today!"


    Lian Hao put down another large stack of files and ran away. Everyone looked bored at the case and began to work shifts. In the morning, Artemorigen and Qiu Yongsi looked at the file. In the afternoon, they replaced Li Jinglong with Hongjun and the carp monster. .


    "Qin Wu asked you." Hong Jun said that day when he checked the case.


    "Say me what?" Li Jinglong casually said, glancing at Hong Jun from the file.


    Hong Jun asked curiously: "Are you friends before?"


    Li Jinglong replied: "It''s true."


    Hong Jun looked at his eyes, and Li Jinglong couldn''t help but said: "When Xiao Wu entered the Longwu Army, he was about the same age as you."


    Li Jinglong used to serve as a captain in the Longwu Army, and his martial arts were still admired by his subordinates. But in the second year of the army, there was an incident that happened to be related to Qin Wu.


    "Betrayed." The carp demon buried his head and looked at the case.


    Li Jinglong shouted, "Later in the Longwu Army, Qin Wu''s family was too poor. He wanted to seize this opportunity. It was also because I was closer to my subordinates. I said something to my colleagues, and even my reputation in the army was compromised. "


    "People who are almost 20 years old are not yet married." Liyu demon said, "Cheng Tian and young guys are flirtatious, it''s hard to make people want to be crooked."


    "You ..." Li Jinglong''s heart almost choked, Hong Jun quickly gave him a back, and asked: "What reputation is damaged? Where is it damaged? How can I not understand?"


    Li Jinglong stopped talking, but the carp demon couldn''t stop looking at Li Jinglong and asked, "Is it true?"


    "How could it be true?" Li Jinglong said, "I am innocent and not guilty of him!"


    Although the soldiers were all teenagers, there were no shortage of handsome children in the Sixth Army. It is natural for young people who have never married to be close. But those who join the army should take martial arts first. Being a soldier is a responsibility. It is a crisis. It is to hold weapons and die for the country.


    On normal days, the Dragon Martial Army is under the eyes of the emperor. Training, competitions, competitions, ranging from hunting with the emperor, to routine training in the first and fifteenth grades of each team Armored under the great sun, stood for four hours.


    With such strength, return to the camp every day and fall asleep immediately. How can you do it? Once dragging the hind legs of the team, at midnight, he said he would have to be beaten by his colleagues. If rumours of broken sleeves are heard, it will surely drag the whole team and become the laughing stock of the whole army.


    It happened that Qin Wu had been strictly trained by Li Jinglong, and his heart was somewhat unsettled. In addition, he wanted to be promoted to squeeze Li Jinglong down. It happened to be at the age of eighteen, so the brotherhood, marriage, and marriage were completely lost.


    "What a hatred this is!" Hong Jun realized that what Qin Wu said today should be guilty. According to Li Jinglong, Qin Wu was later promoted. After hearing the rumors, Hu Sheng transferred him to another team. In the following days, Li Jinglong served as a soldier, and he was not indifferent to him. .


    Li Jinglong replied: "It''s my fault.


    "Whee--?" The carp demon seemed to hear something. The whole fish suddenly became alert and looked at Li Jinglong.


    While saying this, Li Jinglong couldn''t help but look at Hong Jun again, but Hong Jun was still indignant about the matter. But with what Hongjun knows and hears, he would not think so much.


    "Do you like Qin Wu?" Hong Jun asked again.


    "I don''t like it," Li Jinglong said simply, "because he was young, and ... and ... and ..."


    Li Jinglong lowered his head and said to himself: "He is poor and poor, so he has taken care of him. You don''t have to complain about me. I have already seen this. Now, when I get to the Exorcism Division, everyone is like a fish. Naturally I wo n¡¯t worry about it anymore. "


    Hong Jun thought for a while, and the final evaluation was: "Oh."


    Li Jinglong pondered for a moment, and when he looked up at Hongjun again, Hongjun turned to the carp demon and said, "I thought only the male and female can be" that ", and the male and the male can also be" that "."


    Carp demon: "..."


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    Carp demon: "But the male and the male" that "can''t have a baby, so I don''t" male "with the male."


    "How do you fish" that "?" Hong Jun was very curious.


    This became more and more embarrassing, Li Jinglong just wanted to find something to break off, and the carp demon said again: "Don''t worry about this, you know what you do so much? But then again, I really like it. Ways, some love ''this'', some love ''that'', the world is all-encompassing, even if Li Changshi loves a man, there is no need for others to eat salty carrots and worry about them. Say, Hongjun? Do n¡¯t you like that little fox too? "


    "I don''t like him!" Hong Jun said, "I just think he is pitiful."


    Li Jinglong immediately picked up the scroll and threw it to Hong Jun, ending the topic and saying, "Look at it."


    The fifth day of November in the twelfth year of Tianbao.


    Exorcism case: caravan death (homicide).


    Difficulty: herringbone level


    Region: Pingheliang


    Involved in the case: Twenty-two Guizi Caravans in the Western Regions


    The case: On the fifth day of November, the Guizi Caravan passed through the Pingheliang branch of the Qinling branch, and was attacked in the afternoon. Twelve people in the team were killed.


    Remuneration: Guizi businessman, Han Guolan, the permanent ambassador to Changan, thanked him for the interview.


    "Look at it."


    "It''s too late, just tomorrow." Li Jinglong said.


    The twilight was heavy, the autumn night was cold, and the three of Mo Rigen had also returned, and they all sat down to eat and began to exchange information.


    "Where did you play again?" Li Jinglong asked if everyone could not eat.


    "I met a wife murder case." Mo Rigen frowned and drank a glass of water, saying, "The blacksmith and his wife mixed their mouths, and used a chisel and an iron hammer to kill the man alive. The brain squirted. ... on the wall, on the couch ... "


    "Don''t say it!" Qiu Yongsi and Artest immediately stopped Morigen from repeating the process, which was finally forgotten.


    Hong Jun is drinking a bowl of crab soup, without interference. Artie also said: "There is another case where a patient coughs with hot wind and sees the doctor. The doctor is a barefoot doctor who gave him blood and put the person to death. The doctor fled, the family members were carrying the coffin and were outside the Chunlin Hall Trouble. "


    "Well." Li Jinglong was still thinking about the caravan attack, and asked, "What else is there?"


    "From the beginning of the month to now, there are only a few murders." Artest said.


    "From the beginning of November to now, there have been so many murders ?!" Li Jinglong asked to put down his chopsticks.


    Mo Zhigen replied: "I don''t know if Changan''s past murders were frequent. Is this abnormal?"


    Qiu Yongsi said: "Correct one point. These murders happened yesterday and today."


    "Three times in two days, counted caravans, fourteen people died." Li Jinglong frowned, "So serious?"


    Artest: "Don''t forget, the demon king doesn''t know where to hide."


    Hong Jun: "Is this provocation?"


    Li Jinglong took a deep breath, his eyebrows twisted again, without answering, indicating that everyone would go to bed first, and then go out to investigate the case tomorrow morning.


    Late at night, Hong Jun squatted by the well to gargle, and the carp demon emerged from the pond and said, "Hong Jun."


    Hongjun turned his head, raised his eyebrows, and said if he had something to say.


    Carp demon: "Have you ever met someone who wants to spend a lifetime with them?"


    "What do you mean?" Hong Jun rinsed his mouth and sat by the pond.


    "Even if you want to be with her all your life, you don''t want to jump on the Dragon Gate anymore. You will stay old until you die. On the day of her death, you want to follow her." The carp demon mouth said one by one.


    "Yes." Hong Jun smiled.


    "Who?" Asked the carp demon.


    Hong Jun: "Dad, Qingxiong."


    The carp demon said: "It doesn''t mean that, forget it."


    The carp demon wants to go back to sleep, but Hongjun grabs its tail and drags it out, asking: "What''s going on? You tell me."


    The carp demon said: "It is that you want to be with her from time to time. When she is by her side, she always feels that she can''t say everything at ease and don''t need to think about anything ..."


    Hong Jun replied: "Li Changshi."


    Carp demon: "Wow!"


    Hong Jun replied: "Long history is always very reliable, and people are also very good, just give him everything, right? Zhao Zilong, what''s wrong with you? I always feel weird today."


    The carp demon said, "I''m in love with a koi carp."


    "Ah?" Hong Jun asked. "What do you mean?"


    "I want to start a family with her." The carp demon said, "Never be separated."


    "Don''t you want to jump the Dragon Gate?" Hong Jun wondered, "Don''t jump?"


    The carp demon rested on the poolside with one hand, holding two fish heads and spitting out two bubbles, saying, "That''s just comforting me. When I live in this world, I have to have a thought, right? Even if this thought can never be reached ? "


    Hong Jun scratched his head and asked, "What does love mean?"


    "Ah, you don''t understand." The carp demon sneaked into the water, looked up at Hong Jun from the bottom of the water, and stopped talking.


    Hong Jun was about to pick it up and continue to ask, but there was a sudden rapid knock on the door outside. When the door opened, a sudden **** person rushed in and shivered: "Save me ... Save me ... School captain ... I''m sorry you ... save me ..."


    "Qin Wu ?!" Hong Jun was shocked.

 Chapter 29： Crime scene

    That man was Qin Wu, wearing an armor, and Hong Jun went to call someone immediately. Qin Wu collapsed on the ground, choked, and twitched, while looking up at the unmoving Ming King worshipped in the front hall. The immobile King glared at him in the moonlight, the six-armed implement held high and revealed with dignity.


    At the sound of footsteps, Hong Jun hurried out with Li Jinglong. Li Jinglong only glanced at it, and then said: "Is the blood on the outside clean?"


    Artest, Morigan and Qiu Yongsi also woke up, Artest went outside the door, then wore pajamas, walked out quickly, the ring in his hand released water vapor, rolled the whole street with a whirlwind, and washed away Qin Wu Blood stains left. Then leave the alley and clean up the main street.


    "Fetch water to flush his body." Li Jinglong said, "Hongjun is going to prepare the fragrance, hurry up!"


    Qin Wu''s armor was removed and he was lying in the patio, his lips shaking and **** smell. Morrigan whispered: "I''m coming."


    Like the nightmare that expelled Hong Jun that night, Mo Rigen pressed his hand on Qin Wu''s forehead, calming him down a little.


    "I ... killed them." Qin Wu said with a trembling voice.


    "How many people have been killed?" Li Jinglong replied, "Going to surrender early tomorrow morning. Xiao Wu, killing people to pay for their lives! Debt repayment! Man and husband, why dare to do it!"


    Qin Wu ¡¯s facial features twisted and cried, saying, ¡°I ¡¯m going to the Zheng family to seek revenge. Zheng Wenbin is here with my aunt ... I took him and his family ... and killed my aunt ... together. ... "


    Li Jinglong: "A young man ?! Qin Wu! You are crazy!"


    "Save me, save me ..." Qin Wu choked, holding Li Jinglong''s hand, Hong Jun was stunned, but when he recalled seeing Qin Wu in the daytime, he felt the heavy atmosphere and wipe The movement of the sword seems as if everything is foreshadowing.


    "Someone is holding my hand." Qin Wu was very miserable, holding Li Jinglong as if grabbing a life-saving straw, trembling, "I don''t want to kill the child, I don''t want to kill, I just want to put my aunt and Zheng Wenbin These two ... "


    Li Jinglong flung away Qin Wu violently and walked to the side without catching his breath. Hong Jun looked up at Li Jinglong and saw tears rolling in his eyes.


    Artest came back after cleaning the traces outside the door and replied: "Let''s clean it at home too."


    Then Artest waved a fan, the water mist erupted, making everyone''s face soaked, Li Jinglong shouted: "Don''t make trouble!"


    Artest was inexplicably yelled, and said: "Well kindly cut by thunder, don''t wash if you don''t wash, why are you so fierce?"


    "Tomorrow morning, I must surrender myself. If you don''t go, I will **** you to go." Li Jinglong said to Qin Wu. "You take turns looking at him. Hongjun gives him some calming powder, don''t overdose." Said Bi Jingzi Entering the room, he slammed the door and made a noise.


    "Who is this man?" Qiu Yongsi didn''t know Qin Wu''s identity, but Hong Jun felt a strange feeling in his heart. Qin Wu seemed very important to Li Jinglong.


    "I don''t know." Hong Jun replied listlessly, and Mo Rigen asked everyone to go back to his room and continue to sleep.


    "Long history." Hong Jun specially knocked on Li Jinglong''s door. But he didn''t get a response, so he had to give up.


    In the early morning of the next day, when everyone came out, Li Jinglong''s expression was restored to normal, and Qin Wu in the patio was gone.


    "He''s gone." Mo Zhigen said, "I followed him outside the gate of Dali Temple and never came out again."


    Li Jinglong closed his eyes, sighed, and replied: "Many things are destined, what should I do."


    After breakfast, Li Jinglong was about to send tasks to his subordinates, but Lian Hao came again with the file. Li Jinglong had to let Mo Rigen take a rest. Artest, Qiu Yongsi and Hong Jun screened the case and went out to investigate. He just left the exorcism department, but his hind foot Hongjun followed.


    "Go back." Li Jinglong turned around and said.


    "They asked me to accompany you." Hong Jun insisted.


    Li Jinglong stopped and said nothing, turned around and continued walking, Hong Jun followed behind him. Last night he saw the heavy anger on a mortal for the first time. When Qin Wu rushed in with blood It just feels like he is a murderous demon.


    Li Jinglong sighed and said, "You have to buy a few horses, otherwise it will be inconvenient to go out."


    The two walked one after the other. Hong Jun felt that Qin Wu was very pitiful, but when he saw Li Jinglong caring about him so much, he was not very interested. Li Jinglong was so badly treated, but Li Jinglong was sad because of him. For a time, Hong Jun seemed to have two carp demon quarreling. An indignant said: Obviously it is my long history, and there is still this past, which made him so sad!


    Another carp demon blamed: Qin Wu is so miserable, do you still hate him?


    The first carp demon started to make a lot of noise: Why? ! Why are you saying? ! Regarding what happened to me, one day it is clear that if I pick up another child and come back, will my father be robbed? !


    So Hong Jun was so entangled that he followed Li Jinglong all the way through a small alley, and Li Jinglong asked, "Do you eat noodles?"


    "Eat." Hong Jun laughed again.


    Li Jinglong felt better and said, "Smile, everything is fine, why are you so unhappy?"


    "You are sad." Hong Jun said truthfully, "I can''t be happy either."


    Li Jinglong asked Hongjun to sit down and order the noodles. Now that he had money, he could eat whatever he wanted, but he still could n¡¯t help it. He said, ¡°I wanted to persuade him yesterday, but these things ca n¡¯t be persuaded by others, only Can rely on myself. "


    "He killed people." Hong Jun said, "The first person I thought of was you, prove ... um ..."


    He observes Li Jinglong''s complexion, and gradually learns to look at people''s eyes and speak, so he eats the second half of the sentence, so as not to make him sad again.


    When Li Jinglong heard this, he seemed to feel something. He glanced at Hongjun, and his frowned eyebrows stretched out.


    Hong Jun: "?"


    Li Jinglong: "Nothing."


    The two had breakfast in this strange atmosphere, Li Jinglong said: "Don''t eat too much, only one bowl today."


    Hongjun insisted that in the end Li Jinglong had no choice but to let him eat two bowls. Hongjun said, "I will give the money myself."


    "It''s not a question of money." Li Jinglong said, "I have money for your long history. It''s enough to invite the boss home to make ramen for you every day. I''m afraid of you ..."


    "What are you afraid of me?" Hong Jun said, "Don''t underestimate me."


    "Good." Li Jinglong said, "You eat enough."


    This noodle stall is a famous 50-year-old shop in Changan Hehe. It specializes in braised goose noodles. The wide noodles are cooked and the sea bowls are arranged. The goose is specially raised for 56 days. It is only cooked for ten days a day. only.


    The marinade is changed every year, only the broth is added on weekdays, the goose is tender and tender, the goose is cut with a sharp knife, and then the half of the goose wings are chopped, and the marinade is poured, the aroma is pungent, the wide surface is firm and white, goose Golden and fragrant, Hongjun eats two bowls.


    One hour later, the two had just entered the underground morgue after Dali Temple, and they still vomited before insisting on getting out of five steps.


    Li Jinglong asked with concern: "It''s alright."


    Hong Jun: "..."


    Li Jinglong asked Wu Zuo to fetch water to gargle Hongjun. Hongjun spit into the jar and it was spitting out of the sky. Li Jinglong said: "Let you not eat too much and you do n¡¯t listen, let you not follow up and you do n¡¯t do it, see. ? "


    Hong Jun quickly waved his hand and Li Jinglong pushed him out to wait for the first time. Hong Jun said, "I''ll vomit and vomit for a while."


    Li Jinglong supported him with one hand, and held a spice in the other, and covered him in front of Hongjun''s nose and led him all the way forward.


    Hong Jun was shocked when he saw the scene in the morgue, including the headless corpse that Mo Zhigen went to check last night, and the patient who had been bleed to death by the doctor. The abnormal deceased were all sent here, and only after the cause of death was confirmed by Qian Bring the family members home.


    Li Jinglong asked Hongjun to stand up straight and wanted to cover his eyes, but Hongjun waved his hand to signal that he didn''t need to. Li Jinglong turned around his neck with his left hand, covered his nose and nose with spices, and uncovered the blood-stained burlap with his other hand.


    The corpses of the Hu people were chopped up in a mess and blood was already drained.


    "The sharp weapon hurts." Li Jinglong said.


    Hong Jun: "Well."


    Hongjun was a little better. He had never seen a dead person on the way to Changan, or he was spit out at the anger of his body and immediately signaled that he could.


    Li Jinglong uncovered the sackcloth one by one, and read them in turn, saying, "They were all killed by weapons, not monsters."


    Hong Jun frowned for a moment, and Li Jinglong saw one of them and said, "This is suicide, the wound is smooth, the angle is tricky, and it is inserted into the heart ..." He said, grabbing the hand of the corpse, and took a posture, which happened to be self-pricking. The movement of the heart.


    "It''s not a monster." Li Jinglong said, and went to check the next one.


    Hong Jun looked at the body and looked at his expression, as if he felt something.


    "Don''t touch it." Li Jinglong said, "You don''t wear gloves."


    Hong Jun got closer and looked closely. Li Jinglong asked, "What do you want to do?" Then he took off the gloves and handed one to Hong Jun. The silk gloves still carried the temperature of his palm.


    Hong Jun put it on and buried his head to touch the cheek of the corpse. After dying day and night, the corpse had become very stiff. Hong Jun said, "Look?"


    He moved the corpse''s head a little, opened the corpse''s eyelid, and it was Li Jinglong''s eyes, a face with open eyes and terrified.


    This expression, Hong Jun had just seen last night, it was Qin Wu''s distorted and terrible facial features when he rushed into the Exorcism Division.


    Li Jinglong frowned deeply and pondered for a moment, saying, "He saw something terrifying."


    Hong Jun said: "The reason why I chased Fei Mastiff into Chang''an was because I heard screaming while sleeping outside the city, then chased it out and saw the dead body ..."


    "Same expression?" Li Jinglong said.


    If it were not for Hongjun to say this, Li Jinglong was almost going to miss it. He turned back and looked at the face with Hongjun. But the death of a mortal is a peaceful death, or he is unwilling. Immediately before his death, his expression will be more or less fixed on his face. Although Li Jinglong knows this reason, he rarely sees people killed by monsters. To walk past him.


    "Since he committed suicide," Hong Jun said, "shouldn''t be so scared before death."


    "It will be frightening, but it should be another kind of fright." Li Jinglong said, "Let''s continue to watch."


    Hong Jun closed the man''s eyelids and whispered: "Go to Bliss, don''t fall to hell." The words of Superness turned to follow Li Jinglong, checked all the bodies, and came out of Dali Temple,


    "Go to the scene." Li Jinglong began to think. He borrowed a horse at Dali Temple. When he went out, he happened to see Hu Sheng talking with Huang Yong. When he saw him leading the horse, Hu Sheng took a deep breath and said to Li Jinglong: "Qin Wu, do you remember?"


    "I already know." Li Jinglong said as usual.


    Huang Yong shocked: "Where did Li Changshi know?"


    "Fu Ming Ming told me." Li Jinglong replied politely.


    Hu Shengdao: "Jing Long, do you think you can plead for him in front of His Majesty and Yang Xiang?"


    Li Jinglong turned over in front of the two, and said, "The act of one thought will eventually be borne by oneself. Hongjun, go."


    Hong Jun went up, still riding behind Li Jinglong. Li Jinglong shook the reins and drove the horse, leaving Dali Temple.


    On the way, Hong Jun didn''t dare to say more. When he got outside the Zheng family, Li Jinglong thought about it, or he dismounted and stepped inside. Yang Guozhong''s housekeeper, Long Wujun''s deputy commander Wen Xiao, and Dali Temple officials, the criminal department officials were on the scene. When everyone saw Li Jinglong coming, they nodded to him when they knew he was the celebrity in front of Tianzi recently.


    The scene was extremely tragic, the hall was full of blood, and there were blood stains dragging outside the door, showing the despair and pain of the dying when they fled.


    "This blood stain is Zheng Wenbin''s mother." Wen Xiao said, "In nearly seventy years, Xiao Wu first stabbed her with a knife, and then caught up from behind, and she ended up."


    Li Jinglong said: "I''m afraid that the brothers in the army don''t know what''s going on here, and can''t help but blame Xiaowu."


    Wen Xiao sighed and sent Li Jinglong out. When such things happened, Long Wujun had to be held accountable since he was promoted to Hu.


    "The Yang family''s grievances are the culmination." Wen Xiao said, "The Shenwu Army and Yulin Army have all rushed against them. All the fights were beaten, and the punishments were also punished. Withholding the military pay, I have long been dissatisfied, and I am afraid that someone will use the question to play and cannot hold back. "


    When Li Jinglong was about to speak, he suddenly realized that Hongjun was still standing in the hall and said, "Hongjun ?!"


    Hongjun stood quietly, feeling the anger of a young man in the hall last night before he died. His grievances could hardly dissipate. He muttered a few mantras, but it was useless. Li Jinglong grabbed his wrist and took him away, telling him to stop watching.


    "There is a heavy anger in this blood." Hong Jun said.


    Li Jinglong led Hongjun on horseback and turned to Long Street, and said sideways, "Hongjun, you promised me."


    "what?"


    "Whenever and wherever, no matter what happens, when you can''t control your anger, think about your long history first." Li Jinglong said one by one, "The difference between one thought and the other is causing such a disaster. It is not just you who is suffering. . "


    "No," Hong Jun replied, "I''m not him."


    "You are a good boy," Li Jinglong casually said, "but the exorcist''s power is far superior to mortals, and it is often not understood by ordinary people."


    Hong Jun thought that it was true, but he would not lose his mind like Qin Wu anyway, and do the things that kill the people.


    The third place was the scene of the wife murder case, where blood was also splashing all over the walls. The scene was terrible, especially when a couch was soaked with blood and blood fingerprints on the walls. Hongjun felt more hostile today than any other day before, making him feel very heavy and very uncomfortable.


    Li Jinglong asked him to go out and inspect the room carefully, but Hong Jun noticed a thing in the corner and asked, "What is this?"


    A dark, half-moon-shaped piece of iron.


    Li Jinglong replied: "In the blacksmith''s house, it must be armor."


    Hongjun took the iron piece and touched the sharp edge with his finger. Li Jinglong asked, "Why? Do you think there is something wrong with this thing?"


    Hong Jun narrowed his eyes and took a look at the iron piece in the sunlight.


    "Put it away." Li Jinglong said, "Go back and look carefully."


    Next, I went out of the city and went to Pingheliang. Pingheliang is a prairie. When it arrived, it was almost dusk. Hongjun stretched his lazy waist and walked with Li Jinglong on the official road across the grassland to inspect the scene.


    "They are camping here." Li Jinglong found the bonfire embers, and said, "Prepare to rush to Chang''an the next day."


    "Is the goods all there?" Hong Jun asked.


    With a smile in his eyes, Li Jinglong glanced at Hong Jun and said, "It''s all there, it''s not about making money and killing lives. You are more and more like an exorcist."


    Hong Jun: "I just want to ask if there is any remaining goods, find some dry food ..."


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    "That man first stabbed one." Li Jinglong pointed to a blood stain and said, "The dead man is here, and then wiped the other person''s throat, and died here ..." He turned to another place.


    "This man is very strong." Hong Jun said, "The body is almost as tall as Qiu Yongsi."


    "Well." Li Jinglong said, "It should be the bodyguard of the caravan, so the first person he stabbed to death is also two bodyguards. Then, the killer unarmed businessman is like a lamb."


    "Where did he die?" Hong Jun asked.


    The scene has been destroyed, Li Jinglong cannot judge based on blood stains, Hong Jun went around a few times, and suddenly said: "Long history, come and see!"


    Hongjun stood behind a big rock, and there were blood stains here too, saying, "There is a person hiding here."


    Li Jinglong pondered for a moment and said, "But there is no blood nearby, unlike the survivors. You see that the grass has not fallen, and there are no footprints nearby, unlike the traces of escape."


    The two looked at each other, and Hong Jun understood Li Jinglong''s inference that if a businessman who was hiding was presumed to be found, he would be dragged out of the stone and beheaded on the spot, bound to leave traces. That is to say-


    "Hiding behind the stone, it was the executioner who killed him suddenly and the bodyguard who committed suicide." Li Jinglong sat on the shoulder of Hong Jun and squatted with him behind the stone. He looked towards the scene of the crime and said, "He is What are you looking at? "


    Hong Jun got up quickly, ran to the bonfire stained with purple and black blood, and turned his head to look around.


    Li Jinglong frowned and walked slowly. Hong Jun turned around and looked at Li Jinglong first, then on the ground. The two looked together, and they saw a line of extremely obscure lodging on the meadow.


    Li Jinglong took a deep breath and walked along the lodging path to the edge of the meadow, where there was a forest with broken branches on the ground. The two looked up together, and Li Jinglong said, "Neither a man nor a monster, hiding in a tree that night, watching them."


    There was no trace of leaving, only a very faint trace from the tree to the bonfire.


    "Flying over?" Li Jinglong said.


    Hong Jun replied: "It is possible."


    Li Jinglong: "What monsters can fly?"


    Hong Jun: "A lot of monsters will fly, and they can''t count until Minger in the morning."


    Li Jinglong had to give up.

 Chapter 30： Underground hunt

    As night fell, Li Jinglong suggested: "Wait here and wait." So he set up a bonfire and turned over some dry food for Hongjun to eat. Hongjun had no appetite for a day, he was lingering, and lay down after drinking some water.


    "It''s hard work." Li Jinglong said, "This case initially believes that there is indeed a demon. After that, I will take you to have a fun."


    Hongjun lay on the meadow, looking sideways at Li Jinglong and asked, "I''m sleeping like this every day on the way down to Changan. I get used to it. But how do you see it?"


    Li Jinglong thought thoughtfully: "A bodyguard suddenly killed everyone in the caravan, just on the last day before arriving in Chang''an, and finally committed suicide. Don''t you think this is unreasonable?"


    Hong Jun said, "But the monster did not personally start killing people. What is he doing here?"


    Li Jinglong replied: "Maybe this is the key clue."


    Hong Jun thought hard, but now he couldn''t figure it out, but Li Jinglong said: "After going back to discuss with them, maybe there will be a clearer conclusion. Think happy, where do you like to play?"


    "I''m not going to Pingkang Li." Hong Jun said casually.


    "I stopped you last time, was it boring?" Li Jinglong said lightly.


    Hong Jun did not know why, and suddenly remembered what the carp demon said yesterday. Following Li Jinglong, he knows how to eat and how to play, and there are so many new things every day. It has always been like this, as if life has come alive.


    Li Jinglong: "?"


    Hong Jun suddenly pointed to the stars in the autumn night sky and said, "Long history, look at the stars, how beautiful they are."


    Li Jinglong hummed, and simply lay down, the two looked at the stars together.


    "I don''t like Qin Wu." Li Jinglong said, "Are you a little jealous?"


    When Hong Jun was asked, his heart suddenly jumped violently for no reason, embarrassingly said: "No ... there!"


    "Look, I''m worried about him." Li Jinglong said seriously, "Isn''t it a taste in my heart?"


    Hong Jun immediately turned around and lay on his side, not speaking.


    Li Jinglong also said: "I was a good friend with him. I just couldn''t bear to see him fall to the present ..." He looked at the starry sky and said fascinatingly, "Although you haven''t met you for less than a month, you can talk and behave Obviously from the Xian family. Being human is more crystal clear, is it comparable to people in the world? "


    When Hong Jun heard Li Jinglong praised himself so much, he suddenly turned around, turned around, looked at him, and said, "Is it? You praise me so happy!"


    Li Jinglong said: "Just treat me as a coax."


    Hong Jun was a little sleepy and confused: "Sometimes when I watch Du Hanqing and Xiao Wu, I can''t help but think, if I wasn''t in Yao ... I grew up in my house. Maybe compared to them Say, I ¡¯ll do even worse. So I ¡¯m taking advantage of it, it ¡¯s just that I ¡¯m doing well. "


    "That''s not enough." Li Jinglong said, "Everyone has their own nature, and some people don''t even bother to do many things even if they are ruined all their lives. You said that day, you like long history ..."


    Hong Jun "huh" sounded, heavy eyelids, tiredness hit, he did not hear what Li Jinglong said behind, Li Jinglong was very surprised, how to sleep when you sleep? He reached out and shook Hongjun and called him, and he had no choice but to answer.


    The bonfire went out and the world fell into darkness.


    Hong Jun suddenly woke up in the darkness, and yelled again, feeling that he was covered with clothes, but he was still struggling. Li Jinglong, who was next to him, immediately reached out and held him.


    Li Jinglong didn''t know when he moved over, and he lay side by side with him, covered with his robe, and they were next to each other.


    "Are you dreaming again?" Li Jinglong asked with concern. "Why do you always have nightmares?"


    Hong Jun gasped lightly and said, "Dreaming about the monster killing ... killing."


    He dreamed that the corpse he saw in the daytime shivered behind the stone, and a group of black shadows came out with fog, reached out his hand, and the blood on the ground flew into a living worm, and finally towards his hand Keep gathering.


    "Don''t be afraid." Li Jinglong whispered, "Are you sensitive to resentment? I want to ask you today."


    Hong Jun hummed and felt a strong heartbeat coming from Li Jinglong ¡¯s male body. There was a faint dim light in his heart, which made him very yearning. He leaned a little past and was disturbed by nightmares. ''S soul gradually settled down and fell asleep again.


    In the early morning of the next day, nothing happened when I woke up. Li Jinglong made another round of inspection, carrying Hong Jun, spurring his horse back to Chang''an City. When they arrived at the Exorcism Division, the three of them were lying in the main hall and sleeping in their clothes, apparently checking Zongjuan all night.


    "A new case came last night." Artest said sleepily, "homicide, monster. There are witnesses."


    Li Jinglong pondered for a moment, and then said: "Let''s put this case first and listen to our investigation results, Hong Jun, let me tell you this time."


    "Ah?" Hong Jun had already forgotten almost, and said, "I had two bowls of stewed goose noodles yesterday ..."


    "Oh, you guys!" Artest said angrily, "We are exhausted in Exorcism Division, you go out to eat delicious food?"


    Li Jinglong really got darker and darker, and said angrily: "Say the topic!"


    Hong Jun detailed the passage through his memory. When he said that he vomited, everyone joined the carp demon and said the same thing: "Deserve it!" Finally, Pingheliang was mentioned, everyone was frowning. Interrogatively. This time for Li Jinglong''s answer, he explained the causes and consequences in a very orderly way, and said to Zhao Hongjun, "Did you forget something?"


    Hong Jun didn''t remember. Morrigan said first: "The first three piles are not necessarily monsters, but the last one must be strange."


    "You counted Qin Wu in." Li Jinglong said.


    "Did these four cases always have something in common?" Artest murmured.


    "The common ground is that Dali Temple can''t be broken?" Qiu Yongsi said.


    Everyone: "..."


    Qiu Yongsi waved his hand and said, "It''s about blood."


    Hong Jun: "Yes."


    "Except for the doctor who escaped from the city, the clue is broken." Li Jinglong said in a deep voice, "The remaining cases, no matter the crime scene or the means of committing crimes, are extremely fierce.


    "This does not constitute a similarity." Mo Rigen frowned, "homicides are always bloody."


    Li Jinglong also said: "The murderers lost their senses at a certain moment."


    Qiu Yongsi: "When people are angry, they will do impulsive things, when they are driven by demons ..."


    "Heart Demon." Li Jinglong directly pointed out the word Qiu Yongsi said.


    Everyone was silent again,


    "Only Qin Wu is like this?" Hong Jun said, "After all, we haven''t seen any other murderers."


    Li Jinglong reminded: "That suicide bodyguard."


    Hong Jun immediately remembered that the suicide man''s expression was the clue he had found himself.


    "You have to go to the blacksmith who killed the wife." Mo Rigen said, "If it''s similar to Qin Wu, there might be a problem."


    "Should the blacksmith''s neighbor know him on weekdays?" Artest asked.


    "There is in the file, it is an honest man." Li Jinglong motioned to Altay to see for himself.


    When the topic revolved around the blacksmith, Hong Jun suddenly remembered, took out the half-moon-shaped piece of iron found at the blacksmith''s house, and said, "I always feel this ..."


    "Wait!" Qiu Yongsi immediately leaned over, leaned over quickly, held it in his hand, and he was short of breath.


    "What magic weapon is this?" Hong Jun asked. When he saw this piece of iron, he felt as if there was a faint fascination on it, but he couldn''t tell where it came from. Among the five, Qiu Yongsi is the most versatile, knowing the sword of wisdom and perhaps the origin of this thing.


    "This is not a magic weapon." Qiu Yongsi murmured, "This is a scale ..."


    In the afternoon of the following day, the jailer took the exorcists and Lian Hao from Dali Temple to the deepest part of the prison.


    "Everyone has tried it and confessed it. I only mentioned that when I started killing someone, I was evil." Lian Hao let the jailer open the prison door with the key and let them in.


    The murderer was hiding in a dark corner. It was a blacksmith in his fifties. He was shy and shy, his shawl spread out, and his mouth was full of mutters, and he was unconscious.


    Li Jinglong lightly touched him, and the blacksmith instantly screamed and shouted, "Ghost! Ghost!"


    Morrigan knelt on one knee and went to the blacksmith to observe his look.


    "What did you see?" Mo Zhigen asked. "Don''t be afraid, tell us."


    The blacksmith couldn''t help trembling, the facial features cramped, his throat rattled, and nothing was explained. Li Jinglong frowned, Zhao Hongjun glanced at each other, both of them did not express their hearts, and they both remembered the bodyguard who slaughtered the entire caravan, the expression of his death.


    "Ghosts, ghosts ..." The blacksmith just tossed and said.


    When the people left the cell, Hong Jun casually glanced and found Qin Wu in another cell. Qin Wu, dressed in a prison uniform, shackled and shackled, fell asleep on the ground covered with straw.


    The iron chain sounded, the jailer opened the lock, and Hong Jun went in to wake Qin Wu. Qin Wu suddenly became a startled bird and grabbed Hong Jun''s wrist fiercely.


    "Save me ... save me ..." Qin Wu shivered, "I shouldn''t do that ... I''m wrong ..."


    Hong Jun frowned: "Xiao Wu, you tell me, what happened?"


    Qin Wu''s eyes were full of panic, and he was almost crying, saying, "I don''t know ... I don''t know ... There is a shadow, always following me ... I don''t want to do it ... Save me ..."


    Everyone outside the jail door looked awkward.


    "Be clear." Li Jinglong entered the cell and knelt in front of Qin Wu, looking at his expression.


    Qin Wuzhan tremblingly said: "After killing them, a shadow came in ..."


    Hong Jun was shocked, but Li Jinglong asked: "What does the shadow look like?"


    Qin Wu shook his head and begged: "I don''t know, without looking carefully, I fled, and I dare not stay any longer ..."


    That night, Qin Wu, after the family of the Bladed Enemy, had not recovered from the bloodthirsty madness, but felt that the wind was swept up everywhere, and the blood was like life, gathering on the ground as a worm and crawling around. In a flash, shock and madness were replaced by fear, so he stumbled and fled all the way with his sword.


    "It''s an illusion," Lian Hao frowned. "Many murderers are a little unconscious after committing crimes, but calmly few."


    Hong Jun remembered the calm Qin Wu he saw that day, and after the murder, he panicked in front of him. He was just a judge, which made him unable to match the two before and after.


    That night, as soon as a picture of Qiuyue Lang was taken, the people stopped in front of the Jiuqu Bridge, and all remained silent.


    Hongjun flipped the dragon scale between his fingers, from his index finger to his **** to his ring finger, and back to his index finger.


    "Don''t cut your hands." Mo Zhigen reminded.


    "One-stop?" Li Jinglong said, "who instigated the blacksmith and Qin Wu to kill, what is the reason and motive?"


    "It must be related to some kind of evil art," Qiu Yongsi analyzed. "Although this one is a dragon scale in Hongjun''s hand, the dragon has nine sons, which are different. It is very unlikely that it is a real dragon."


    "Well." Hong Jun said, "Dragon scales and phoenix feathers are all very powerful spirit spirits. This may be the scales of the dragon family, but it will never be a real dragon."


    At that time, the sound of water came from the Jiuqu River, and the carp demon crawled up from the water. He replied: "The river is muddy, and nothing can be seen. But there is indeed something crawling on the innermost edge of Jinchi Lake. The traces of the past have squeezed a lot of prisms on the edge of the lake. "


    All aquariums, even if they practice into real dragons, often need water, and those with low roads, such as carp demon, etc., often need to soak in the pool. Li Jinglong really guessed, as there are aquatic demon clan, then in the Chang''an waterway, there will definitely be traces.


    "Separately probe all the waterways." Li Jinglong said, "If you find an anomaly, report it at any time."


    The crowd split their heads to all corners of Chang''an. Near Chang¡¯an, since the Western Zhou Dynasty, the country of ¡°Hao Jing¡± has been adopted since the Han Dynasty. There is a saying that ¡°eight rivers around Chang¡¯an¡±. The Jinghe and Weihe Rivers have passed through the ancient city for thousands of years. It is nearly one foot deep.


    If there are aquatic monsters distributed, most of the canals, rivers, and fences will leave traces of movement. Hongjun and the carp demon went all the way through the Lishui Bridge to the west. There was already a curfew in the quiet city, and there was only one person and one demon talking in the dark alley.


    "Some monsters are born dragons, but some monsters have to practice for thousands of years to become a dragon." Carp demon said, "How unfair are you to say?"


    Hongjun held the five-colored divine light in his hand, illuminating the surroundings, and said to the carp demon: "I think carp is unfair, and the dragon family is obviously not close to each other, and jumping into the dragon gate will become a dragon."


    "I want to be beautiful." The carp demon replied, "The villain''s books are lying to you, you know? You have to accumulate merit, accumulate merit, and then go to the dragon gate to become a dragon."


    "Hush." ??Hongjun stood outside a waterway in the west of the city, holding the five-colored divine light inwards. The sound of water dropped one drop at a time, and the carp demon quickly hid behind Hongjun.


    In the darkness, there was silence all around, and Lishui turned to the ground, flowed out of the city, and flowed into the moat outside Chang''an City. However, here is the East Changan Wall built by Qin Qiong when Li Shimin was in power. It was built according to a hill. When the dry water flowed back into the city, it was injected into Chang''an and the water level rose. During the floods, the water in the city was drained to the Weihe River and sparse to the Qinchuan Plain. It was a water conservancy project that irrigated the city.


    After Wu Zetian moved to Luoyang, the place was deserted for a long time, and now it is in disrepair, and the Ministry of Industry is not taking care of it. Even the underground water channel is full of silt, surrounded by a thick iron fence, and under the fence, there is something looming in the light. .


    The carp demon ran to pick it up, Hong Jun was surprised and said: "It''s another piece! How come it looks different?"


    Hong Jun compared the two scales side by side, only to see a dark gray and another blue-blue, with obvious differences.


    "More than one." Hong Jun said in a deep voice.


    Hongjun tried to pick up the iron fence. But the fence weighed two kilograms, and he was not strong enough. He had to take out the flying knife, cut off one of them, hold the broken fence in his hand, and enter the waterway sideways.


    "Hong Jun, don''t act rashly, the flying knives are not uniform, I''ll call them over and talk again!" Said the carp demon.


    Hong Jun couldn''t help crying: "You too look at me too."


    Although Hongjun bumped along the way, he still had some strength. However, the companions of the Exorcism Division were not enough. The carp demon turned to inform his companion, and Hong Jun walked slowly in the dark waterway.


    The tunnel was wide and deep, and the sound of dripping water continued. There were no fingers on all sides of the tunnel. A gust of wind blew at the end, and then there was a "squeak--" sound, as if someone was pushing a wooden door.


    "Who!" Hong Jun was startled.


    Hearing no response, Hong Jun stood alone in the darkness, and snapped a crisp snap with a snap. The spell was shining brightly, showing the shape of a phoenix flying wings, bursting into a real flame, turning into dozens of meteors, and shot separately towards the two walls of the tunnel. The sound of being ignited kept ringing, the torches inserted in the walls of the cave lit up one by one, and the light in the tunnel was restored.


    With another "squeak--", Hong Jun walked slowly along the sound, turned a corner, and found that it was an extremely spacious underground space, where many abandoned warships were thrown, and the river was gurgling, A stream of water fell from a height and poured onto a decaying waterwheel sheet. The waterwheel made a noise every half turn.


    Hong Jun was about to turn around, but suddenly a hand was pressed on his shoulder. A voice murmured in his ear: "Hi, bah, monkey, bi ..."


    Hong Jun suddenly exploded Mao, almost cut off the hand of Artest with a flying knife. When turning around, Artest immediately signaled him to mute. The carp demon found Artest nearby, and the others had not yet come.


    "What exactly does this sentence mean?" Hong Jun was terrified enough.


    "Persian" Hello Hongjun baby "." Artest smiled with a pinch of the folding fan of jewelry.


    "You added it yourself later." Hong Jun said blankly, and threw another dragon scale to Artest. Artest motioned him to look on the ground, and then the fan waved, and a few flames burst out of the ring and flew away, illuminating the quiet river beach.


    Footprints of a group of people appeared on the beach, and the two looked at it for a moment, then looked up together, looking at the calm pool water.


    "Maybe hiding in the water." Artest whispered, "Gamble?"


    Hong Jun whispered: "I think this monster may not be at home."


    Artemi''s eyebrows raised the meaning from where he learned, Hong Jun whispered: "The murders happened at night for a few days, didn''t you?"


    "Smart." Artest smiled, followed by no signs, and a fan waved in his hand, which stirred up the water of the underground river!


    "Wow!" Hong Jun was busy, ¡®I just guessed it! "


    The power of the hurricane fan in Artest''s hands was fully opened, and all the water in the river channel was rolled into a huge vortex in the loud noise, and then collapsed again with a clatter. The walls of the cave were all cascading waterfalls.


    "Baby guessed right, and she wasn''t at home." Artai casually said, "Let''s search for each one? Do you choose first?"


    Hong Jun then turned around and began to investigate along the sides of the cave wall with Artest. At that time, the decaying wood warship was in full swing. He carefully stepped over the deck of a ship.


    "Atai!" Said Hong Jun. "Come and see this?"


    Artest leaped past the bows of several ships and landed beside Hongjun. Hongjun found a magic circle engraved on the deck, with a copper plate in the center of the circle, then It is a strange drop of bright red liquid, which is constantly creeping.


    The two looked at each other and then looked up.


    "Like a temporary altar." Artest frowned, "Is it for sacrifice? What does this circle mean?"


    "Why haven''t they come yet?" Hong Jun said.


    Artest always felt a little wrong and said, "Take the things and leave."


    Artest signaled Hong Jun to pick up the copper plate, and took out a very small glazed bottle from his arms, pulled out the stopper, and faced the drop of blood, and then the drop of blood seemed to be alive, "Woo" sounded As a film. Head over to the two of them!


    "Be careful!" Artest shouted.


    Hong Jun hadn''t recovered yet, and Artest instantly shook the folding fan, the wind blew out, and sent the two out of the circle separately. But the next moment, the drop of blood shot into the river water, and the river instantly turned into a red blood, rumbling towards the two!


    Hongjun shouted: "What is this?"


    Artest shouted: "Leave here! Go for help!"


    Immediately after Artest made all his efforts, he waved the fan to send Hongjun out of the sky, and a figure appeared at the entrance of the cave in an instant, blocking Hongjun''s way!


    The **** sea came over the sky, Hong Jun was in the air, and he saw a figure rushing towards him, and the cloak flew behind him, showing a hideous face. Jixian''s face was full of horizontal flesh, opened his fangs, opened his claws, and pounced on Chao Hongjun!


    "Atai--!"


    Hongjun shouted, Artest had been drawn in by the blood that had gathered into the waves, and then Hongjun''s left and right hand flying knives came out together, and two flying knives strangled the eye claws! Jiusi opened his mouth, and his eyes blinked like bronze bells, but Hongjun was not afraid and was shocked.


    The five-color **** rushed out of the light moment, and slammed the eyebrows hard. Unexpectedly, the eyebrows couldn''t help this young man. He had a light heart against the enemy before, and was immediately rushed out of the air. The mast fell into the sea of ??blood!


    Hongjun ¡¯s five-color divine light was originally the most powerful defensive magic weapon in the world. Feisha fiery fire mysterious ice thunder, can almost resist all things, guarding heavily and not attacking heavily. A monster can still do it.


    "Atai!" Hong Jun shouted.


    The hurricane rolled up, the blood waves receded on both sides, the ice bursts, and there were fires and lightning. Obviously, Atai, who was involved in the blood sea, is struggling hard. The sea of ??blood is in a shapeless form, all of which are waves. The hurricane fan can''t be sealed in front of him, but he can''t live in the bow of the ship. The waves rushed, almost knocked down again!


    The sea of ??blood keeps rising, Artest is panting, and the abandoned ship that has landed is almost disintegrated, becoming an island in the sea of ??blood.


    When it was said that sooner or later, Hong Jun shot the hook rope, and he wrapped around the top of the cave, ran fast with one hand, grabbed the hook rope, ran around the wall of the ring-shaped cave, stepped sideways, and then turned around and opened his arms towards Ah Tai Lingkong fluttered and shouted: "Catch--!"


    Crazy blood sea rushed towards Artest from all directions, Artest roared, a whirl of the spot, a violent wind broke out, rolled the wave wall that swallowed him into a vortex, and then a head and foot flip, waving a dragon towards the ship Roll up to the top of the cave with the power of the recoil.


    The ship collapsed under this impulsive force, Hong Jun threw himself from the air, grasped Artest with one hand, Artest turned again, and the wind rushed back, sending the two to the entrance like an arrow off the string!


    The sea of ??blood swallowed all the space, rushed up the wall of the cave, turned around and dashed towards the two of them! Hong Jun shook his left hand, the five colors of light rose flatly, forming a wall, and the blood sea crashed against the wall, but it was impossible to pass through!


    Artest couldn''t breathe, Hongjun flipped his hands, and then pushed the five-color gods forward, Artest shouted, "Good!"


    The blood sea was pushed back constantly by Hong Jun, and the terrifying tsunami collapsed, so it was carried by the ground. Then an ugly monster appeared from the water and slammed into the barrier of the five-color **** light!


    Ji Can finally showed up, but still broke through the super magic weapon that could not make Hong Jun. Looking at this scene, the entire huge cave seemed to turn into a glazed fish tank. A light barrier that was several feet long and wide blocked the blood-stained river that weighed more than ten thousand pounds. There was a monster with a terrifying appearance. Attacking the barrier crazy!


    "How long can it last?" Artest asked.


    "Spell words ... It should be no problem until tomorrow morning." Hong Jun said, "It''s just sore hands."


    "I said to withdraw from you," Artest said. "Then I turned around and ran. I said to stop, then stop, and then use Faber to block it."


    "Okay." Hong Jun replied, "Be careful."


    At that time, Jixi rushed towards the five-color **** light again, hitting **** the light barrier, and then the five-color **** light shone brightly, rebounding it out.


    "Withdraw!" Artest snorted.


    Hong Jun withdrew the five-colored divine light, and the blood Hai suddenly roared like a landslide, then Artest spread his arms, flew back, and shouted, "Run!"


    Hongjun ran away and turned around. When Artest jumped back, he stretched his hands, a ring of fire exploded in his left hand ring, and a fan in his right hand. The fireball swarmed toward the sea of ??blood!


    It happened that at that moment, Ji Can rushed to the tide of the bleeding sea, screamed and rushed towards the two, and Artest shouted again: "Stop!"


    When Hong Jun looked back, he saw that Jiusi opened his blood basin with a big mouth, but what was waiting for him was the surging dozens of fireballs. All of a sudden, the fireballs made a lot of noises, and they all filled his mouth!


    Hong Jun bowed and pressed his hands with one of his hands, the five-color **** light barrier raised again.


    "Beng" made a muffled sound, as if someone hit the wall with one head, the fireball swallowed by the eyeball exploded in the abdomen, the explosive power blasted the abdomen into a blood hole, and then bumped on the five-color **** light, knocking the sea of ??blood It was muddled and flew out behind the barrier.


    Hong Jun: "Ha ha ha ha--"


    He just thought the scene was very funny, and Artest gasped: "Withdraw."


    Hongjun pressed the five-colored divine light with both hands to seal the tunnel and block the turbulent blood sea. Jade eye had nowhere to go. It was strange to say that the blood sea gradually calmed down.


    The two stepped back a few steps, the color of the blood sea gradually receded, and the bright red seemed to be alive, shrinking continuously in the water. Hong Jun thought of the creeping blood on the plate when he first saw it, and tried to remove the light barrier. The sewage "wowed" and dissipated.


    On the wet ground, a bright red blood was slowly twisting. Ji Can was bombarded through his abdomen, and he no longer knew where he had fled.


    Hong Jun frowned and looked at Artest.

 Chapter 31： Stand by

    Late at night, Exorcism Division.


    "Long history--"


    "Long history?"


    Hongjun and Artest quickly returned to the Exorcism Division, but the carp demon and the rest were not seen.


    "What about people?" Hong Jun wondered.


    The droplet covered with five-color divine light hung in Hongjun''s hands, frowning.


    The two were waiting in the Exorcism Division, but Li Jinglong, Mo Rigen and Qiu Yongsi had not returned, and the carp demon who had been notified was gone.


    "Go out and find." Artest replied.


    At this time, the two had realized the situation and returned to the original branch location, Jiuqu Bridge, and found it along the river once. When it was dawn, they found nothing. When he returned to the Exorcism Division, Hong Jun couldn''t help but sleep first. Artest was still waiting, and it was noon to wake up again.


    "Never came back," Artest murmured. "There were more than one trap last night."


    Hong Jun was completely panicked: "They are all ambushed by monsters ?!"


    "It''s very possible," Artest murmured. "This black magic can''t even deal with us."


    Hong Jun''s brows were deep-locked, and his hands held up the five-color divine light, which locked the blood drops found in the secret road last night. The blood drops are constantly changing shapes.


    "Bad." Hong Jun said, "I have to find it, what should I do?"


    "Don''t be nervous," Artest replied, "Is there any boss in Long History? Go and see his boss?"


    "Yang Guozhong." Hong Jun replied, "I don''t know if he is a demon king, what if the demon king is beside the emperor?"


    "Go and try him." Arter Lingji moved, "If he is, he will definitely lead us to the trap, just to save people."


    Hong Jun went to Xiangfu with Artai, but the answer was: You Xianguo went to Kansai, not in Chang''an. When the two were together, Hong Jun wanted to ask for help at Dali Temple, but Artest felt that it was not appropriate to drag mortals in. After all, what they could not solve would only harm mortals, and it did n¡¯t make much sense.


    After coming out of Xiangguo Palace, Artest and Hongjun are the same.


    "What should I do?" Hong Jun asked again.


    Artest: "..."


    For a moment, the two of them stared at each other, and Artest said, "If you look again, as long as you find one of the traps, there may be a way."


    "Separately?" Hong Jun said.


    The two made an appointment, no matter what they found, don''t do it easily, you must bring the news back to the exorcism to meet and discuss it. And no matter what you get, you have to go back to Exorcism before Mugu.


    Hong Jun conducted the third search along the river, and also found nothing.


    Time passed slowly. In the afternoon, Hongjun passed Changan West Street, the noisy market, pedestrians came and went, but he felt a faint sense of fear-as if in this broad daylight, there are countless pairs in the noisy market. His eyes are peeping at his every move.


    And all his movements are under the control of the enemy. Thinking of this, Hong Jun felt a strong sense of insecurity, and subconsciously walked to the Exorcism Division, as if it was the safest place only when he worshipped the headquarters of the immobile King.


    "Atai? Long history? Are you back?" Hong Jun shoved open the door.


    Artest has not returned, and Li Jinglong and the three have disappeared to watch for nearly eight hours.


    Even Zhao Zilong is gone-Hong Jun has never been as panic as he is now, and Li Jinglong can''t spell ... Previously, the monsters were burned to death. If the demon king retaliates, the consequences will only be unimaginable.


    What should I do-Hong Jun is going crazy, he walks around in the patio, which is completely beyond his ability. No no no, calm, Hong Jun exhaled deeply.


    What will you do if you have a long history? Finding people aimlessly is not a way ... Hong Jun forces himself to calm down first. As the sun went down, he sat cross-legged in front of the case and began to sort his head.


    "First of all, they must have been taken away." Hong Jun said to himself, "There is no other reason."


    When Li Jinglong, Mo Rigen, and Qiu Yongsi all stepped into the same traps they encountered, they did not have the five-color Shenguang body protector, and they would probably fail to deal with this creeping blood. Suppose Li Jinglong uses a sword, Mo Rigen uses a nail head and seven arrows, and Qiu Yongsi uses that inexplicable drawing spell to be invincible. He is ambushed by monsters such as Jade Cannon, who are ambushed, injured, captured, or killed. ...


    Hong Jun thought of this and fought a chill, forcing himself not to think so. If Li Jinglong was here, what would he say?


    "Is there any reason why the demon king must kill them?" Hong Jun gestured, asking himself, learning the tone of Li Jinglong again, and replied: "The demon king won''t kill them so easily, it will take revenge and wipe everyone out."


    This does not seem to constitute the reason for "not killing", but Hongjun basically convinced himself that Li Jinglong should not be killed as soon as he caught it.


    "Because I haven''t been caught yet." Hong Jun said, "It''s a variable, eh."


    So he could barely persuade himself, and he asked himself, "So where are they taken? Would the injured eye can know ...?"


    Jixu was injured, maybe he will go to the demon king! Hong Jun jumped up immediately and rushed out like a gust of wind, but remembered that Artest didn''t come back.


    it''s dark.


    Hongjun stood at the door for a while, and intuitively told him that Mugu had passed, and the only possibility of missing someone was that Artest was also taken away.


    Hong Jun: "..."


    He turned around and realized that he was the only one left.


    "No," Hong Jun said to himself, and said strangely, in the dark night, the sense of being watched during the day was alleviated instead. It seems that the night hides the demon clan and becomes their best protection, but it also puts Hongjun in the dark.


    He climbed the tallest building in Jinchengfang in a few steps, overlooking the city. Every household in Chang''an City lights up the lights, two red lanterns hang high, the clouds cover the moon, and there is music and laughter from far in the city.


    He carefully returned to the front of the Jiuqu Bridge, followed the river channel, and came to the tunnel yesterday. The underground space was quiet, and the walls were still dripping with water.


    Under the illumination of the five-color god, the surroundings were ruined by a fight yesterday. Hong Jun did not take off his clothes and dived into the water.


    Sure enough, a spacious underpass appeared on the bottom of the water. He walked along the underpass and swam all the way. When he was dumb, his face was suddenly bright. He came out of the water very carefully and found that there were **** footprints on the shore.


    It was already a moat outside the city, and the footprints went all the way along the way. A few blood stains were accompanied by the overwhelming grass, and a few scales fell under the tree.


    Hong Jun''s heart jumped violently, shaking a flying knife in his hand, tracking along the footprints and blood stains, but the rest were not there, in case there were other monsters, it was hard to say whether he could defeat it.


    The footprints stopped in front of a mountain wall and disappeared.


    Hong Jun: "???


    Gone? He looked around, how could this be possible?


    Moonrise clouds and haze, shining on the earth, the mountain and stone walls show a black reflective color. Hongjun held the flying knife handle, and stepped forward to strike the mountain wall, but the mountain wall was empty, saying that sooner or later, Hongjun fell silently into the mountain wall!


    This mountain wall is a blind eye!


    The moment he fell in, he almost yelled out loud, but he was afraid that he was ambushed and hurriedly held back. There was another tunnel behind the mountain wall, reaching ten feet deep. Stumbled, rolled down the small tunnel all the way, brought up countless sand, and finally fell into a hole in the mountain.


    "It hurts ..." Hong Jun whispered.


    The cave shone with red light, and came from a Yinhong formation engraved on the ground. The footprints and blood of Jiji dragged here before they really disappeared.


    Hong Jun turned his head to look at the magic circle on the ground. It was exactly the same as what he saw at the hideout of Jui that day.


    An empty copper plate was placed in the center of the circle.


    What spell is this? Where did Jiusi go? Hong Jun carefully recalled the "trap" shouted by Atai last night. Perhaps it was not a trap, but when the two of them discovered the magic circle, Jigyu happened to be back. They just triggered the self-protection of blood drops on the eyes.


    Blood drops should be placed in the copper plate, as long as the plate is not allowed to leave the magic circle, it will not be attacked? Hong Jun is not afraid of it, after all, his five-colored divine light can block everything.


    He untied the shackles that got the blood drop last night and let it fall back into the copper plate.


    "It looks like a medium." Hong Jun scratched his head, his eyebrows locked deep, and the injured eyeball fled here, what does it represent? There is no other way, that is, it is sent away by the spell.


    "So this magic circle ..." Hong Jun looked down for a moment, knelt on one knee, and stood next to the last footprint of the Jade Canal. He pressed his hand on the symbol, trying to inject mana.


    The brightness of the magic circle increased, and then the blood droplets in the center of the copper plate ejected smaller droplets, crackling like fireworks, bursting in all directions.


    Hongjun strengthened his mana, and the range of the blood droplets became larger. In a short time, it became like a fountain, crackling out of a copper plate, and fell into the magic circle. The magic circle was excited and bright. !


    Hong Jun: "!"


    Hong Jun was too late to respond, the magic circle burst into a bright light, and with a hum, he swallowed him in the light!


    Immediately followed by a "buzzing" sound, Hong Jun felt that he suddenly hung in the air, his body fell uncontrollably, he was used to no longer yelling in the face of shock, and turned around suddenly in the air, shaking the flying knife in his hand, ready Cope with emergencies.


    However, the moment he turned around, he was startled.


    He saw himself!


    A teenager who was exactly the same as him, with a smile on his mouth flying towards him, also holding three flying knives in his hand!


    Hong Jun: "..."


    How is this going? !


    Hong Jun and his mirror slammed in the air with a full embrace, and immediately lifted the knife to block, but the young boy''s "sing" sound turned into red blood drops scattered, and the next moment, the blood drops gathered again and turned into one. With one hand, pick the peacock feather on Hongjun''s waist¡ª¡ª


    Hong Jun shouted: "Who are you!"


    "Hong Jun!" Li Jinglong''s voice shouted.


    Immediately after Hong Jun threw out the flying knife, he slammed into his own five-colored divine light, and all the flying knives scattered in the air were entangled in the liquid and snatched away.


    The eyes were red, and the sea of ??blood was getting closer and closer. Hong Jun slammed into a sea of ??red ocean!


    "Hong Jun--!"


    "Fourth." Mrs. Guo Guo''s voice laughed.


    Hong Jun gasped, struggling in the sea of ??blood, looking up at the top of the cave, where there was a flash of magic circle, and he understood in a moment-this is the last trap!


    He wanted to use the spell to summon fire, but a sea of ??blood surrounded him quickly, very sticky, and wrapped him tightly, followed by a roar, and the eye rushed down from the shore.


    Li Jinglong shouted: "Stop it!"


    Hong Jun had just released the flame spell, but he was bitten on his shoulder by a canine. He was bloodied and screamed in pain, and then he was thrown into the air and flew to the shore. When he was struggling, his whole body was suddenly exhausted and the meridians The "man" of mana disappeared without a trace.


    Mrs. Guo Guo stood in front of Hong Jun, muttering and reading mantras, her bloodless lips slightly opened, and Hong Jun''s body shone, and was inhaled into the Guo Guofu population endlessly.


    "Stop ... Stop!" Li Jinglong was **** in an iron cage inside the cave. He couldn''t stop hitting the iron cage with his shoulder and shouted at Mrs. Guo Guo, "You come and **** me! Don''t touch him!"


    Hong Jun couldn''t keep rolling on the ground, and his whole body was covered with that thick blood, struggling. The mana was sucked in by the Mrs. Guoguo in an endless stream. Mrs. Guoguo was extremely happy. For the first time in his life, he absorbed such pure mana. The whole body was trembling under the nourishment of this mana, and even his face deformed , Showing the fierce fox demon face.


    When Hong Jun raised her eyes to see the face of Madam Guo Guo''s fox demon, Madam Guo Guo was empty in front of this extreme pleasure, and her throat made a horrible noise.


    "Go to die ... you, monster!" Hong Jun gritted his teeth, and then exhausted all his strength, waving a three-flavor real fire.


    The flames exploded and hit Mrs. Guo Guo ¡¯s chest. Mrs. Guo Guo screamed and fell backwards. The three monsters behind him rushed to the ground and pressed Hongjun to the ground, grabbing his head and a claw. Slammed, Hongjun punched the ground with a pestle, mumbling with a thud, his head bleeds, and he fainted.

 Chapter 32： Counterattack

    The three fierce monsters of Ji Can, Shao Yu, and Ba Zhi slowly approached. Mrs. Guo Guo sneered, with a hand at the bottom of her sleeve, blocking the three demon, and then inadvertently swinging, the iron chain on the ground automatically flew up, **** Hong Jun, and dragged the unconscious person upright, backing The wall of the cave hit.


    Hong Jun groaned in pain, and slowly sat down, his head down, his consciousness blurred, and his eyes were full of ghosts.


    "There is another." Mrs. Guo Guo said softly, "The Exorcism Division will wipe out the whole army. Until now, you still hold the hope that your companions will come to your rescue?"


    Li Jinglong''s British military officer''s uniform had been torn, and his shoulders and back were covered with scars from biting teeth. The purple and black blood soaked the Wupao. When he raised his eyes, his eyes almost burst into flames.


    "Talk about the conditions!" Li Jinglong said in a deep voice.


    "Conditions? Wake up." Mrs. Guo Guo laughed instead, and said, "Do you know why I didn''t do it against you until today?"


    Li Jinglong didn''t answer, just looked at Hongjun behind Mrs. Guo Guo anxiously. Hongjun slowly raised his head, feeling that his whole body was very weak, and it was almost uncomfortable like falling apart.


    "Because you don''t have any threats to me at all." Mrs. Guo Guo whispered, "Li Jinglong, if you are a mortal, if you don''t take a lot of business, you might be able to end up sleeping."


    "Are you ... just ... demon ... demon king?" Hong Jun said intermittently.


    Mrs. Guo Guo turned around, looked at Hong Jun, and said casually, "Yes."


    "The foxes ... are your men." Hong Jun said painfully.


    "Speaking of which," Mrs. Guo Guo turned to the sea of ??blood and whispered, "Are you ready to die today when you burned my clan?"


    "Yes." Hong Jun knelt in the corner, raised his head, looked at Mrs. Guo Guo, whispered, "Do you want to know why? Come here, I will tell you."


    Mrs. Guo Guo suddenly changed color, her eyebrows fixed on Hong Jun, and she walked slowly towards him.


    "I ordered to kill them." Li Jinglong said suddenly, "It has nothing to do with Hongjun!"


    Having said that, Li Jinglong saw that Hong Jun wanted to release his whole body of spirit and attacked Mrs. Guo Guo, but this was not working, so he slowly shook his head towards him and tried to discourage him.


    "Why did you do this?" Hong Jun frowned, and said, "It''s good to be your demon king, isn''t it? Why kill someone?"


    When Mrs. Guo Guo heard this, she laughed instead and whispered, "Why are you so naive?"


    When Hong Jun looked at Mrs. Guo Guo, there was a trace of pity in his eyes.


    "You like Chang''an, and I like it too." Hong Jun said with sour eyes, "But if you don''t do this, you can''t live?"


    In the eyes of Mrs. Guo Guo, there was an unexpected look. With so many people in the world, only Hong Jun would ask such words.


    "Then you have to ask Di Renjie." At this moment, her expression was full of viciousness, "He first attacked the demon clan and drove them to death!"


    "The fox is the most human-like monster." Hong Jun whispered, "You accept the torture of being a monster, but taste the joys and sorrows of people again."


    "Not bad." Mrs. Guo Guo said almost indifferently, "I now find that everything is a fool''s feeling in this bad thing. If Jin Yun fell in love with the kid, he would not throw away his body and wanted to hide under the bed, let him choose He wo n¡¯t end up in this way if he entered the country. "


    Wen Yan Li Jinglong is one of the majesty!


    The cat who escaped from the wife''s house in Qin State, hid in Jinyun''s house, and found the corpse under the bed ...


    "You''ve been to Pingkangli! You''ve seen Jinyun!" Li Jinglong''s voice shivered slightly, "That cat must have seen your fox demon face before leading us!"


    Mrs. Guo Guo sighed: "I didn''t expect that after arguing with Jin Yun for a long time, it turned out that a cat was broken. What else do you want to know before dying? Ask, I''ll ask you to ask enough, anyway today You all have to die. "


    Li Jinglong looked up at Mrs. Guo Guo and said, "What is in the blood pool?"


    Mrs. Guo Guo said softly, "That''s blood, I collected it, all the essential blood of the people. The fox clan devoured their souls, and then they had the power to transform into human beings; and the essence blood they sucked will feed here, Inject into the blood pool. After the Imperial Examination, I have been thinking about how to bring you in ... "


    "... after all, this is the most useful thing for me. My other child¡ª" she turned to look at the blood pool, and said, "If you want to fill this blood pool, you always need fresh blood. And you will never Let go of any clues ... "


    "It was a teleportation circle using blood as a medium." Hong Jun gasped and looked at the blood pool in the middle of the cave. The huge blood pool was constantly tossing, and the teleportation circle above the blood pool lit up.


    "Not bad." Mrs. Guo Guo spit out two words gently, "You smart people always feel that you can touch my whereabouts and my arrangement, but why not step into the trap step by step? Otherwise, you think Will Jigbe stupid enough to drop a scale in the place where the blood was taken? "


    Hong Jun: "..."


    "Cleverness is wrong," Mrs. Guo Guo laughed again, "But this blood pool is not easy to see. It is refined with mortal blood with the power of the fox family. I spent a lot of it. It took ten years of effort to raise it to the present level, and every drop of blood in the process gave it the power to become a person. "Mrs. Guo Guo said with a smile in her mouth, lightly.


    "Why did it become me?" Hong Jun still can''t believe it, seeing his moment in the blood pool.


    "That''s more thanks to Li Changshi''s sword." Mrs. Guo Guo smiled, "He sent it to him yesterday, do you like it?"


    Hong Jun suddenly remembered that when he met in the Exorcism Division, he and Li Jinglong strove hard to remember the moment when their fingers were scratched.


    "Now, just add the blood of the last mortal to it ..." Mrs. Guo Guo said softly, "Everything will be done, but unfortunately you can''t see it anymore."


    "Who do you want it to be?" Li Jinglong suddenly felt a chill behind his back.


    "Impossible!" Hong Jun said, "You can''t move the emperor, he has a purple Weixing bodyguard!"


    "Yes," said Mrs. Guo Guo, "but I can put him under house arrest and change to the same emperor, who will find out? Except for my stupid mortal sister, don''t they?"


    Li Jinglong couldn''t breathe.


    "Are you finished asking?" Mrs. Guo Guo said softly, "I will start without saying anything."


    Li Jinglong was thinking of teleportation and was about to delay the time, but Mrs. Guo Guo said: "Procrastination is useless, Li Changshi, this is a void realm that I have opened up with spells. Even if you escape from the cage, there is no my magic spell. And never leave this blood pool. "


    After finishing speaking, she walked slowly to Hongjun, and Li Jinglong panted.


    "What do you want to do?" Hong Jun shivered.


    "Take your muscles, peel your skin." Mrs. Guo Guo said politely, "Let you be in front of Li Changshi. Cut your scalp first, and slowly peel off your beautiful face, Let your blood drain again, and finally eat your soul, become you, Ling Chi your boss, your colleagues, how about this? "


    Hong Jun: "..."


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    For a moment, only a few people gasped in the cave, and Mrs. Guo Guo raised her hand, causing Hong Jun''s body to rise. Instructed: "I haven''t seen your magic weapon yet, let me see, your flying knife seems to be very good. Under the hegemony, take his magic weapon."


    The hegemony is transformed into a person, and Hongjun''s magic weapon is put in his hands.


    "Do you want to use this flying knife, or ..." Mrs. Guo Guo had no intention to glance at the jade peacock, suddenly unable to conceal the discoloration.


    "You ..." Mrs. Guo Guo looked at Hong Jun with unbelievable expression and trembling, "Where does this magic come from? Are you ... No, it shouldn''t be, you are from the Yaojin Palace ?!" "


    Hong Jun''s eyes flickered, staring at Mrs. Guo Guo.


    "Just touch me." Hong Jun whispered, "My father will burn you to ashes!"


    Madam Guoguo burst into an exaggerated and sad laugh.


    "Hahaha-do you think the old lady will be afraid of him ?!" Mrs. Guo Guo sneered. "The defeated men will have to send your bones to Taihang Mountain to see what he will do?"


    Mrs. Guo Guo picked up a flying knife and stared at Hong Jun indifferently.


    "Stop!" Li Jinglong said, "Mrs. Guo Guo!"


    "What else to say?" Mrs. Guo Guo sighed, closed her eyes, and said, "You can''t escape, Li Jinglong, you can''t convince a mother to forgive the murderer who killed her child."


    "I made it all." Li Jinglong said, "You have some connection with Hongjun''s father, let him smell the pollen from the soul, forget all this, is it better to send him away?"


    Mrs. Guo Guo turned her head and stared at Li Jinglong.


    Li Jinglong: "Although I don''t know what you have done in the past, but it is better for the enemy to solve it, it is better for you to linger on me, let him go, and miss one enemy."


    Mrs. Guo Guo said one by one: "Li Jinglong, do you know what his biological father did? If you know, you won''t say that again."


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    "His father killed my sister." Mrs. Guo Guo said in a deep voice, "Today it''s all in my hands."


    Hong Jun: "!!!"


    Mrs. Guo Guo took the take-off knife, Hong Jun tried his best to turn his head, just want to use his last strength to summon the flying knife back, a knife into Mrs. Guo Guo''s throat. However, the whole body mana has been drained, and even this strength cannot be controlled.


    And at this moment, a ring on Mrs. Guo''s hand suddenly lit up. She stopped and hesitated for a moment, first of all, she used a flying knife to draw a stroke on Hongjun''s arm and pulled out a blood spout.


    Hong Jun shouted in pain.


    Mrs. Guo Guo said to the three monsters: "Go down and retrieve the Tuhuo Luo people. Jixi and Zheyou have taken good care of them. Don''t let anyone die, I will come back immediately."


    The three monsters nodded, Mrs. Guoguo''s ring gleamed in her hands, and then she raised her middle finger, and volleyed a charm quickly, and the charm flashed.


    Li Jinglong watched Mrs. Guo Guo''s movements but shivered because of collapse. When Hong Jun raised his eyes, the two looked at each other. Ji Can came to him, knees on Hongjun''s belly. Hong Jun coughed violently, his body was cramped, and he dragged the chain to the ground.


    "What do you want to eat?" Ji Can lifted Hong Jun''s hair and grabbed him from the ground, saying, "Will the knife swallow?"


    Hong Jun couldn''t breathe, but another man in black named Huo Yan said: "Don''t kill him."


    "Tour Huo Luo people belong to me." Ji Can replied, let go of Hong Jun.


    His abdomen with a burnt black wound blown out by a fireball walked to the edge of the blood pool, immersed in it, and groaned.


    "I''m gone." Said the man in black under the call of the hegemon, and then brought a little blood from the blood pool. "Uh" turned into a black flame, shot into the top of the cave, and disappeared.


    Li Jinglong looked at the hegemony, and when he noticed Li Jinglong, Li Jinglong immediately looked away, but he still found it, and came towards him.


    "Don''t hit him!" Hong Jun lay on the ground and said hardly, "He is a mortal!"


    Shao sneered and opened the cage door. Li Jinglong just wanted to attack Shao, but Shao squirted black gas. He entangled Li Jinglong and didn''t need to do it. He just dragged him against the wall. Li Jinglong crashed into the cave wall and fainted. Hong Jun yelled, and Li Jinglong fell down, and fell hard beside him.


    Sai Mo laughed and said: "Waste."


    Hong Jun''s eyes widened, and he saw Li Jinglong''s swollen nose and blue face, and blood slowly bleed out from the nostril, which ran on the ground and he could not help shaking.


    Hao Yang didn''t even bother to throw Li Jinglong back to the cage, turned around, and left. He went to the height of this huge cave, turned to the stone pillar, and didn''t know what to do.


    Hong Jun stretched out his hand and wanted to explore Li Jinglong''s pulse, but Li Jinglong, who was in a coma, turned his backhand, gently held his finger, opened his eyes, and made a "hush" lip.


    Hong Jun was relieved. He was less than a foot away from Li Jinglong. Both of them were lying on the ground, looking at each other''s eyes, and there was silence all around, except for the sound of bubbling blood.


    In Hongjun''s eyes, Li Jinglong stared at him motionlessly. Time seemed to freeze, but it was still passing, just because he saw Li Jinglong''s eyes turning red and his throat moving slightly, apparently struggling to endure choking. His tears dripped slowly along the bridge of his nose and mixed in the blood.


    His lips twitched slightly, the mouth shape was¡ª


    --Sorry.


    Hong Jun tried hard to give him a smile. Seeing that Li Jinglong was so sad, his injury had become insignificant.


    After a long time, Hong Jun said to Li Jinglong: "We are still alive."


    Li Jinglong nodded, looking at the eye canopy that had not entered the blood pool, and the rooster that walked up high. Now that he does not know where Artest is, he must first find a way to save himself.


    "What can I do?" Li Jinglong whispered.


    Hong Jun whispered, "What about them?"


    The two looked at Qiu Yongsi and Morigen in the corner. In fact, when Hong Jun arrived here, the other two said nothing, as if unconscious.


    Li Jinglong whispered: "The fox demon exhausted their spells and passed out."


    Hong Jun suddenly remembered that Li Jinglong was a mortal, so Mrs. Guo Guo didn''t start to attract him.


    "Can you get the flying knife?" Hong Jun whispered, "Sneak into them?"


    Li Jinglong raised his right hand and motioned for Hongjun to look.


    His finger was broken and he turned back in a terrifying gesture.


    Hong Jun felt painful when he saw it, but Li Jinglong shook his head and said, "It''s no longer painful, don''t be afraid, first wrap your arm wound."


    Hong Jun whispered: "Wait a second, maybe I can recover my strength, summon the flying knife back, and hope."


    "How long will it take?" Li Jinglong asked, "Mrs. Guo Guo must come back soon."


    Hong Jun has never encountered such a situation of total body strength. After waiting for a long time, the spell repair has no recovery. The whole body is soft, and I am afraid that I will not be able to use the spell in the future.


    It shouldn''t be ... Hong Jun comforted himself in his heart, and when he taught him how to use the magic weapon, he said that Reiki was born spontaneously from the meridians, and it was endless, and it would never disappear as long as it took time to practice.


    "I don''t know." Hong Jun said anxiously.


    Li Jinglong gestured to Hongjun to be restless, so he broke the right hand of two fingers, gently held Hongjun''s hand, and said, "Help me ... I''ll give it to you."


    Hong Jun couldn''t bear to look at his broken finger, but Li Jinglong gestured not to be afraid.


    Hong Jun hesitated for a moment, and had to flip his hand to grab Li Jinglong''s slender middle finger, forcibly pulling it back with a clear sound.


    Li Jinglong almost fainted in an instant, covering his right hand with his left palm, curling his body slightly, gasping for breath, and after a long time, he came to a halt, and the whole process was silent.


    "Does it still hurt?" Hong Jun asked anxiously.


    Li Jinglong reluctantly moved his fingers and whispered: "The break is in the knuckles, so it can barely be moved, so it can''t work."


    His breath calmed down a little bit, and he asked again: "Hong Jun, I remember you said, in my body, there is a heart lamp? Really? Remember?"

 Chapter 33： Bright heart lamp

    Hongjun''s pupils contracted suddenly, staring at Li Jinglong and gasping violently.


    "Can you teach me how to use it?" Li Jinglong asked.


    Hong Jun put his hand on Li Jinglong''s **** chest, but he had no energy, gasped for a moment, and shook his head. He couldn''t help regretting it, and he should seriously learn more from the bright.


    "Don''t be anxious." Li Jinglong said again, "Think about it, remember, how did your father teach you how to use spells?"


    "To stimulate the spiritual veins in the body." Hong Jun''s mind was confused, saying, "But you don''t have mana, I don''t know if the heart lamp can be excited in this way."


    "Even if you have mana and haven''t practiced the magic technique, I''m afraid it won''t work." Hong Jun frowned deeply, "I still have to learn the spell and the magic weapon ..."


    "Excited?" Li Jinglong immediately grabbed a point and asked, "What do you mean?"


    Hong Jun said: "At the juncture of life and death, the feeling of dying. In the vast sky, the moment before the fall and the death."


    Hong Jun remembered the day when he taught himself to use spiritual power wisely--


    ¡ª¡ª "You are a demon clan, if you can''t use the spell, you can only fall to death."


    Immediately thereafter, Chongming grabbed Xiao Hongjun''s collar, which was struggling, and threw him from the high cliff.


    At that time, I shouted madly, and I felt the soul out of my mind. It seemed that I saw the sky and the earth, and the spirits flowing around the world, and a force in the body sputtered out ...


    In the end, Qingxiong shot at him, caught him less than one foot above the ground, and took him to the sky.


    After listening to Li Jinglong, he stared at Hong Jun, and Hong Jun frowned: "The heart lamp is not your birthright, I have thought about it ... but I am afraid it will hurt you."


    "So the method you proposed that day is this?" Li Jinglong remembered that day, when he hoped to learn spells, Hong Jun once mentioned "there is another way", and then was stopped by the carp demon.


    Hong Jun nodded, looked around, and asked, "What about Zhao Zilong?"


    Li Jinglong shook his head and replied: "It should still be outside."


    Hong Jun said: "He found me missing and will go back to find my father."


    Li Jinglong replied: "I can''t wait so long, I have to find my own way."


    Hong Jun lay on his side and closed his eyes, he felt his mana was recovering extremely slowly.


    Thank goodness, his spell recovery speed seems to be faster than Qiu Yongsi and Mo Rigen. Perhaps because he has half the blood of the demon, his healing power is much faster than the pure human race. Maybe he can barely call the flying knife now. Although it cannot be driven, it may be possible to cut off the iron chain on his body.


    "let me try."


    "No." Li Jinglong stopped him immediately and said, "Don''t act rashly, I hope you are good."


    Hong Jun motioned not to worry, carrying his mana, the flying knife in the distance shook gently, and slowly slipped along the bank of the blood pool.


    He took a deep breath and was unable to lift the take-off knife and let it slide slowly on the ground. When he came to him, he was sweating and breathing deeply.


    Li Jinglong picked up the take-off knife with his left hand and cut off the iron chain in his hand. After cutting off the iron chain in Hongjun''s hands, neither of them dared to move, lest the iron chain make a noise.


    Hongjun''s fingers stretched out, but he couldn''t make the flying knife rise. He had to give up after a while.


    "Take some rest first."


    Li Jinglong made a gesture, gently picked up the take-off knife, moved side by side to the cage holding Mo Zhigen, and gently plunged the flying knife into Mo Zhigen''s arm.


    Mo Rigen suddenly awakened from the pain and glanced at Hong Jun. Li Jinglong motioned to mute and began to slowly open the lock on the cage. Morigen said nothing. It didn''t take a moment for the lock to fall, and Mo Zhigen reached out to pick it up, but his wrist was weak, but he couldn''t catch it. When he saw that the lock would hit the cage, Li Jinglong immediately held it.


    He took the lock and handed the flying knife to Mo Zhigen, motioned to Qiu Yongsi''s cage next door, and Mo Rigen leaned over to unlock it.


    Li Jinglong Zhao Hongjun said: "Can you do it again?"


    Hong Jun closed his eyes, beckoning the magic weapon scattered across the blood pool, another flying knife intermittently, slowly slipped over.


    Li Jinglong grabbed it, and at this moment, Mo Rigen gently scratched Qiu Yongsi, and Qiu Yongsi also awakened. Li Jinglong gave Qiu Yongsi the second flying knife to defend himself.


    Hong Jun recruited the third flying knife, exhausted, leaning against the wall, unable to move for a while.


    Li Jinglong grabbed the third flying knife, nodded his head enough, returned to the ground and lay on his back, hiding the flying knife in his sleeve.


    "Did the two monsters have a deadly knife?" Li Jinglong said in a low voice.


    "Heart." Morigen replied.


    "Where is the dragon''s heart?" Li Jinglong asked again. "Like humans?"


    Qiu Yongsi said: "In the form of a monster, the dragon''s heart swallows three inches, and in the form of a human is in the intercostal space."


    Li Jinglong nodded and said, "I''ll start my work later, and Yong Si will lead one over, and Mo Rigen will help me."


    The three of them each held a flying knife and couldn''t help breathing. Mo Rigen whispered: "Long history, I may not play a big role, it''s all up to you."


    Li Jinglong nodded.


    "Long history ..." Hong Jun whispered, "You wait ... wait for my strength to recover a little ..."


    Li Jinglong Zhao Hongjun smiled and looked at him.


    "Go ahead," Li Jinglong said, looking at Hong Jun''s eyes.


    "Hong Jun!" Qiu Yongsi exclaimed, struggling to hit the cage.


    The sound immediately disturbed the â¡â¥, â¡ å@ walked quickly, sneered: "Wake up now?"


    When Junyou passed Li Jinglong, Hongjun''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    At the moment of electro-optical stone fire, Mo Rigen kicked the cage door with one foot, blocking the blockade, attracting his attention. Li Jinglong dragged the iron chain cleanly from the ground, jumped up, and rushed from behindâ¡â¥.


    Supporting the ground, leaping, and flying, Li Jinglong was only beaten hard, and he was not losing his strength. After he was caught, he deliberately showed weakness and hardly resisted. At this moment, all his life strength was used in this trick. Missed, that trick attack is almost flawless!


    In an instant, Li Jinglong leaped as a whole, swinging a chain in his right hand and wrapping it around his neck, and his left hand was pierced with a flying knife towards his chest, and he suddenly fell into the handle!


    A roar roared, turned into black gas and collapsed, the body of the dragon appeared, and turned into a huge monster, and Li Jinglong was thrown down, followed by a shaking step, trembling, and changing into a person again, Hongjun ¡¯s biography The magic weapon is to cut the fairy flying knife. Although it is no longer able to control it, it still cuts the iron like mud. , The flame exploded and fell to the ground!


    Mo Rigen and Qiu Yongsi stumbled out of the cage door, Hong Jun struggled to get up, a roar in the blood pool in the next moment, Ji Ji pounced out, with the blood splashed in the blood pool, Li Jinglong fell to the ground!


    Hong Jun gritted his teeth and threw out the iron chain, covering the eye canine, but he was just flicked away by the eye canine. Mo Rigen grabbed the flying knife and slammed his shoulder forward, Qiu Yongsi stumbled and pushed the eye canine.


    With a loud roar, Ji Can drove the two apart, and Hong Jun pulled out the flying knife nailed to the heart of Zhan Yi. When he was about to rush forward, a black fire flew up from the top of the cave wall. "A figure appeared behind Hong Jun!


    Hongjun yelled, and was grabbed fiercely by a strong arm, and the whole person was lifted up by the sky!


    That is hegemony, hegemony is back!


    Qiu Yongsi and Mo Rigen changed color at the same time. When he rushed to save Hongjun, he only raised his hand and waved. The black smoke erupted. The two were hit into the corner and fell to the scalp.


    Li Jinglong shouted: "Hong Jun--!"


    Under the hegemony, he changed his claws, locked Hongjun ¡¯s throat, and locked his neck. Li Jinglong exploded into a powerful force. He turned to save Hongjun, but he was bitten into the blood pool by Ji Can, and dragged into the blood pool. , One person and one demon, fell into the blood pool at the same time.


    Hong Jun wanted to shout, but he couldn''t make a sound. Ba Xia grabbed his neck tightly, showing a cold face, and brought Hong Jun to the edge of the blood pool.


    Li Jinglong was dragged into the blood pool by Ji Can, but his feet kicked the water hard, but he couldn''t swim up. He rolled the water and bit Li Jinglong''s arm from behind to tear him in half.


    "How does it feel to watch each other''s death?" Ba Shang said, "Want to see?"


    Hongjun''s pupils spread slightly, staring at Li Jinglong in the blood.


    Li Jinglong could n¡¯t help shaking, drowning in the sea, Hong Jun was lifted up in the eyes, hanging on the edge of the blood pool ... At this moment, he grabbed Hong Jun ¡¯s neck with one hand, and held Hong Jun ¡¯s flying knife against him. The side of his lower jaw began to cut his ears slowly.


    Plasma spewed out from the end of Hong Jun''s ears.


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    Hong Jun''s consciousness gradually became blurred, and the pain became cold.


    Li Jinglong opened his mouth and shouted in despair, but he could only spit out bubbles, his claws pierced his chest, and the pain in his heart hit him all over his body. Constant spasm in the sea of ??blood.


    Hong Jun''s eyes burst into tears, but his mouth opened, but there was no sound.


    At the next moment, the blood pool lit up.


    Suddenly, a strong light burst, the blood in the pool exploded, thousands of light points rose, and flew into the air.


    "Let him go!"


    Li Jinglong roared, his right hand was covering his left chest, his left hand stretched forward, he couldn''t breathe, rose under the strong light, the blood around him flew away, and the eye jumped from the sea, opened his teeth to bite Li Jinglong, Li Jinglong squeezed the head of Jiusi with his left hand.


    In his left hand, there was a tremendous blaze of light. Under the strong light, the dragon scales exploded all over the body, and the black gas scattered, the blood spattered violently. In an instant, the scales of the eyebrows dispersed, the blood turned into blue smoke, and the black bones burned under the white light, and suddenly turned into ashes!


    Li Jinglong stepped on the blood pool, the light spreading under his feet, spreading on the ground, he staggered towards the bully, gasping and raising his head, like **** Shura coming out of the blood sea. He couldn''t hold his breath, and the **** man reflected in his eyes. The strong light in his hands was almost unable to open his eyes.


    "Let him go!" Li Jinglong roared loudly.


    There was a strong light on his whole body, and even in the light, Hongjun felt that the three souls and seven souls had no place to escape, and was shining so close to burning. The demon is like holding a fiery flame, burning all the demon gods in the world!


    Overlord threw Hongjun to the side, and suddenly turned into a demon form, rushing towards Li Jinglong!


    Li Jinglong''s arrogance exploded like a fiery white flame around him. He raised his left hand, pressed the head on the ba, gritted his teeth and said: "Give me-die!"


    There was a loud noise, and he was immersed in the light, pressed into the rocky ground, twitched all over his body, constantly struggling, and wailing, followed by the glare of Li Jinglong''s body, and everything became an afterimage! In a series of flashes, a desperate howl was issued on the ba, the whole body was torn apart, burning and burning, and was suddenly swallowed by the white flame!


    Hong Jun, Mo Rigen and Qiu Yongsi each raised their arms to block their eyes until the white light receded. Li Jinglong''s arrogance slowly dissipated, he couldn''t help gasping, and turned his head in disbelief, looking at Hong Jun.


    Li Jinglong: "I ... I ..."


    Hong Jun couldn''t say a word. Looking at Li Jinglong, the pain in his arms and ears and the loss of strength made him almost pass out again.


    After a joss stick time:


    "Press the wound." Li Jinglong said anxiously.


    Hong Jun: "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t hurt anymore."


    "Apply the wound medicine." Mo Zhigen said.


    Qiu Yongsi asked: "Which is taken internally and which is applied externally? Hongjun, look at yourself ..."


    Hong Jun also carried the wound medicine in the medicine package, and took it and put it on again. Qiu Yongsi said: "It is necessary to get out the needle as soon as possible, otherwise it is a pity to leave a scar."


    "No scars." Li Jinglong said, "It will be fine."


    Hong Jun rested on Li Jinglong''s knee and put his head on his side to let him apply the medicine. Everyone was terrified. Almost everyone died together. However, after escaping from the dead, they all laughed again.


    Li Jinglong smiled and smiled, his eyes red again, could not help choking.


    "Fortunately, there is a long history." Hong Jun said.


    The two were busy, yeah, yeah, to get the topic off, Hong Jun wanted to sit up, but Li Jinglong insisted that he rest for a while.


    "You have to find a way out soon ..."


    As soon as Li Jinglong opened his mouth, his heart cramped, and he stopped in one sentence.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Hong Jun worried instead.


    Li Jinglong waved his hand, and Mo Rigen said, "Just before controlling the spell, most of them hurt his heart and lie down first."


    Li Jinglong said nothing, and looked at Hong Jun and said, "Can I use my heart lamp?"


    Hong Jun didn''t know what to do, and replied: "Don''t mess up, spiritual collision can easily hurt your veins."


    Li Jinglong wanted to try the spell, but he couldn''t make it out again. Only at that moment, when he lost his reason, could his power burst.


    "Heart lamp is the magic weapon of the family of the burning lamp family Chen." Qiu Yongsi said, "It will merge with the chakra in the body and also erode the power of the heart. Long history, it should be a critical moment before it is released from control. Do n¡¯t mess with it. ¡±


    Li Jinglong frowned: "It is still a critical juncture. It is not appropriate to stay here for a long time. You can''t stick to this heart lamp anymore. Go out and say yes."


    Hong Jun''s ear and arm wounds were simply bandaged, and he recovered some strength. Mo Rigen retrieved the magic weapon thrown in the corner and handed Qiu Yongsi a pen.


    "As long as the mana is restored, you will definitely be able to go out." Mo Rigen looked up and looked at the teleportation circle on the top of the cave. He replied, "If the fox demon can come back in twelve hours, let''s join forces, maybe One battle. "


    "Five-color divine light was on her body and was taken away by her." Hong Jun replied.


    Qiu Yongsi said: "Or find a place to ambush her to try?"


    "Let''s hide first." Li Jinglong gasped for a moment, then stood up, "handled the body."


    Saying it was a corpse, there was only â¡â¥, and the four of them threw it together into the blood pool, and the corpse of â¡â¥ sank. When I thought about the death of Sao Yoo, the Ba did not appear for any reason. There were dragons among the three monsters. Presumably they had a special connection when their lives were at stake. It is fatal.


    There is a small pond high in the cave, and there is a little carrion scattered around the pool. No wonder the â¡â¥ will come here. The four briefly discussed, first rested here to restore mana, if Mrs. Guoguo suddenly returned, then attacked.

 Chapter 34： Magic weapon

    "It''s really a ghost." Morigen said. "Where did Artay go?"


    Qiu Yongsi gasped: "This is not good? At least he is not in danger."


    Hong Jun frowned: "How the **** are you cheated in?"


    It turned out that after the people split up that night, Mo Rigen, Qiu Yongsi, and Li Jinglong all stepped into the trap before they even heard of the carp demon. Another tunnel at the bottom of the moat, residential houses not far from the Big Wild Goose Pagoda, and the caves outside the city were all set up with the same legal array as Hongjun and Artai saw.


    Presumably, the carp demon only found Artest and looked for the whereabouts of other people around the river.


    Qiu Yongsi, like Mo Zhigen, injected power into the circle for inspection and was attacked by blood drops. But Li Jinglong was attacked. At the moment when he was attacked, Li Jinglong made a bold decision. Since he couldn''t escape, it was better to show weakness and faint, so he got here.


    Only Hongjun and Artest took up the copper plate, and avoided the result of being sent to the place by the magic circle.


    "But normal people ... shouldn''t all put spiritual power into the circle, and try to see what the effect is?" Mo Rigen said.


    "Yeah." Hong Jun said, "So we are not normal people. Did you know? Where did Zhao Zilong go again?"


    The carp demon looked around, carrying a kit full of soul-pollen pollen, and ran on the dark long street, running all the way to the Exorcist Division, shouting: "Hong Jun! Where are you going ?!"


    "Brother Zhao Zilong?"


    "Wow--" The carp demon was so horrified that when he looked back, it was actually Artest.


    After a moment of incense sticks, one person and one fish stood in the patio.


    "This is better." Artest said, "Hong Jun is also missing."


    The earth is big, Hongjun is the biggest, and people are lost. Maybe there is danger. The carp demon thinks that if it is known by the boss of Yaojin Palace, it is a man-made knife. The adult sashimi was fried into squirrel fish, and the whole fish shivered.


    "Why didn''t you stay with Hongjun ?!" The carp demon almost howled.


    "I''m too sleepy." Artest said, "I didn''t sleep day and night, I squinted under the bridge and fell asleep."


    Carp demon: "What should I do?"


    Artest waved his hand to signal that the carp demon should not panic anymore. Anyway, the sky collapsed anyway, and quickly went to someone.


    "Go." Artest said. "It''s already a little bit of an eyebrow."


    Artest took the carp demon under the bridge of Jiuqu Bridge, and the carp demon raised his head and glanced at the zigzag formation at the bottom of the bridge.


    "This is one place." Artest said, "Come with me again."


    One person, one fish wading through the water, the carp demon warped tremblingly: "I just passed Pingkangli and took a look ..."


    "Don''t say it," Artest replied with one hand, "No one will blame you, you are not an exorcist."


    "But my mission is to protect Hongjun!" The carp demon suddenly shouted nervously, "Let you protect him, where is the protection going?"


    Artest: "..."


    "Don''t call it, look here." Artest stopped and there was a magic circle in front of him.


    The carp demon glanced at the magic circle, and Atai took it to the depths of the tunnel, and found four magic circles in turn. The carp demon noticed Hongjun ¡¯s footprints. Finally, they followed the previous Hongjun ¡¯s way to the empty cave Among.


    Artest glanced at the copper plate, which was empty inside.


    The carp demon looked silly for a long time, raised one foot, tried to step on it, there was no abnormality. Artie remembered the situation when he and Hongjun first discovered the magic circle that day. Now it seems that there must be a close relationship with the disappearance of everyone. Not waiting for the carp demon to ask questions, Artest slowly infused mana into it.


    The magic circle shined, but the power of a drop of blood in the center was lost, and the channel could not be opened for a long time.


    At the same time, the magic circle at the top of the cave lit up, and the rest of the exorcism division was like an enemy, each controlling the magic weapon, staring at the light of the magic circle.


    "... No ..." Artest''s voice faintly came. "... Without the master control of the eye, it cannot inspire the magic circle."


    "Atai!" Li Jinglong shouted. "Don''t go away, don''t come in!"


    The carp demon''s voice said: "I seem to hear the hapless voice?"


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    Artest: "You are psychological ..."


    Everyone stepped forward, and Qiu Yongsi shouted, "Atai! Be careful behind you!"


    "There is that silly big man," said the carp demon''s voice.


    Qiu Yongsi raised his forehead and said, "It actually gave us a nickname."


    "Zhao Zilong!" Hong Jun shouted.


    "Hong Jun! It''s Hong Jun--!"


    The carp demon almost danced ecstatically, and this time Artest heard it too, and shouted: "Hong Jun! Are you inside?"


    Although the mana could not send people through the teleportation array, the two sides had vaguely heard each other''s voice. The carp demon busy asked: "Hongjun, are you not injured?"


    Hong Jun clutched his bleeding ear and shouted, "No! Are you all okay? Where did you go?"


    Carp demon: "I went to Xishi to buy food by the way ... what do I want to eat at night?"


    "Zhao Zilong, go away!" Artest anxiously said, "What happened to the history?"


    Li Jinglong stepped forward and raised his head to talk about the whole process. Artest replied: "So, we have to find the blood drops ..."


    "No," Qiu Yongsi said, "This phalanx now looks like it can''t get in and out. If you come in again, maybe it''s the same."


    When Mrs. Guoguo and Baxia left, they never used this magic circle. Instead, they drew a symbol and disappeared out of thin air. Presumably, there will be other ways when they leave.


    "Atai, you have to find the righteous leader." Li Jinglong ordered, "After finding it, try to observe her as much as possible, hold her anyway, we will find a way here again."


    Artest answered and left with the carp demon.


    On that day, there was a strong wind in Andu, and the wind was cold. Artest carried the carp demon on his back and went to the Madam House of the Guo State. Artest had to go to the underground market to rent a horse, drove the horse, and headed to Lishan.


    In the cave, time slowly passed. Without speaking a word, the luck healed each other.


    Li Jinglong took a deep breath and asked, "How has it recovered?"


    Hong Jun is the fastest recovering, and now he has returned to nearly 20%, and the flying knife can gradually be controlled. Qiu Yongsi said: "Do you remember the spell that Mrs. Guo Guo drew before she left? I might give it a try."


    With his memory, Li Jinglong drew that rune on the ground and said, "I don''t know the rune, I don''t know if it''s right."


    Qiu Yongsi looked at it for a moment, then pulled up his sleeves, circled with a pen, and tried the volley symbol.


    Hong Jun sat cross-legged in front of the blood pool, and couldn''t help remembering what Mrs. Guo Guo said before leaving.


    "His father killed my sister. Today it''s all in my hands ..."


    And not long ago, when he saw Yang Yuhuan, Yang Yuhuan seemed to show some kind of surprise, that is to say, both the concubine and Mrs. Guo Guo knew his father?


    This matter was clearly explained in person, even if it was not his own words, Hong Jun had to find out the cause of his parents'' death. Gradually, he thought of the illusion that he had smelled when he smelled the pollen from Lishen ...


    Is that my father and mother? Hongjun frowned deeply,


    "Hong Jun?" Qiu Yongsi pulled Hong Jun out of his thinking.


    Li Jinglong frowned: "He is very tired."


    Hong Jun looked up and saw the three men staring at him with a confused face. Mo Rigen asked: "What spells can break through the void?"


    Qiu Yongsi drew a pen, and volley drew a spell, and the spell just buzzed, unable to send people away. Recalling that Mrs. Guo Guo raised her finger to draw the teleport symbol, the ring lit up, so there must be a magic weapon in the outside world, echoing across the space.


    "This spell uses the power of" echo "to teleport the caster." Qiu Yongsi looked up. "There is a blood pool in the void, using a drop of blood to echo the blood pool, just like a key unlocks, blood drops are the key, blood The sea is a lock, and when you open the magic circle, you can send people in. "


    Hong Jun did not expect Qiu Yongsi to study the principle so quickly, and replied: "That is to say, we also have to put a lock on the outside."


    Qiu Yongsi nodded and asked, "Can you sense the five colors of light taken by Mrs. Guo Guo?"


    Hong Jun replied: "I try."


    Hong Jun put his hand on Qiu Yongsi''s back. He pondered for a moment, then shook his head and frowned: "No."


    Everyone was lost in contemplation again, and Mo Rigen asked: "Can Zhao Zilong carry the pollen from the soul, can it be used?"


    "It must be a matching magic weapon." Qiu Yongsi said anxiously, "It must be that the magic weapon has the characteristics of echoing each other ..."


    Hong Jun: "I have it!"


    Everyone looked at Hong Jun together, and Hong Jun smiled and said, "Cut the fairy flying sword! One set of four, and one more, must be on Mrs. Guo Guo! Let me come!"


    Speaking of Hongjun, he began to squeeze his sleeves, Li Jinglong immediately said: "Be prepared to go out again, then, as long as you meet Mrs. Guo Guo, don''t talk nonsense, start talking. If she fights back, she has proved to be a monster and can''t run It ¡¯s better not to fight back. In any case, there will be a battle. "


    Lishan, Huaqing Pond, at dusk.


    Li Longji soaked in the pool and took a long breath, already exhausted.


    Yang Yuhuan was aside, scraping pearl powder with a silver knife, and whispered: "Your Majesty is still thinking about the previous thing?"


    "I''m worried," Li Longji sighed. "The country''s major affairs can still be entrusted, but you say monsters and monsters, how should Heng''er deal with them?"


    Yang Yuhuan smiled and said: "There is not only Di Gong''s death, but also Li Jinglong''s assistance.


    "The monsters all came to the front." Li Longji said, "I remembered that day, I couldn''t help being afraid for a while."


    Yang Yuhuan said softly: "So this is the blessing of your majesty. God bless me, Tang Dao, these children can remove the demon in time."


    Li Longji laughed and said to himself: "After the fox demon''s trouble that day, Guo Zhong said a few words to me. After I heard it, I was even more worried."


    "What did you say?" Yang Yuhuan wondered, "Although the Exorcism Division is under his control, he doesn''t pay much attention to it."


    "He said ..." Li Longji seemed to be quite touched. "The exorcists are all powerful and ordinary soldiers. Who do you say is the opponent? Just take Isai for a hundred, and it must be no problem. Yes. When these people are loyal to Datang, they are enough to set an example. If one day, they will no longer be faithful to Datang? "


    Yang Yuhuan stopped talking.


    "I am a person, and I have seven emotions and six desires." Li Longji also said, "In the past, I cut the authority of the province and the province. It was precisely for the book, the book, and the province to check and balance each other. Today, although there are not many officials in the Exorcism Department, they can come out. If something goes wrong, who will check and balance them? "


    Yang Yuhuan pondered for a moment, and then replied: "Li Jinglong and the child next to him have clear eyes and an unstained air, and I wouldn''t be a scourge."


    "That''s what I said." Li Longji said, "But what about ten years, one hundred years, even after all ages? The way of governing the country cannot always be based on a person, which is what I am most worried about."


    Yang Yuhuan smiled and said: "Come on slowly, there will always be a way, maybe, the right phase and the exorcism director Shi will also think so ..."


    While talking, Yang Yuhuan''s knife with a silver handle suddenly lit up and made a "buzzing" sound. Li Longji and Yang Yuhuan froze at the same time.


    Yang Yuhuan frowned: "What''s going on? What did I just say ... just ..."


    "Quickly put it down!" Said Li Longji. "Where did it come from?"


    "This ... I also forgot ..." Yang Yuhuan put down the silver knife that scraped the pearl powder and replied, "I saw it at the eldest sister''s house last time and took it from her room when she was adjusting the pearl powder!"


    "Have you asked her?" Li Longji shocked. "What kind of weapon is this?"


    The silver knife became brighter and brighter, slowly lifted off, and could not stop shaking, and the blade was facing Li Longji. Yang Yuhuan no longer hesitated, "Wow" jumped into the pool, and suddenly turned around, blocking Li Longji.


    Yun temple is soaked, the gown is close, Yang Yuhuan leans back against Li Longji, the two look at the flying knife together, Yang Yuhuan can''t help gasping.


    The silver knife became brighter and brighter, with a crackling electric light on it, Li Longji turned around, holding a glazed lamp to step forward to buckle it, but then, the silver knife suddenly shone brightly, the electric light was shining, "hum" With a bang, Li Jinglong flew out of the electric light!


    Li Jinglong was in a blood, "Wow" fell into the pool, Yang Yuhuan screamed, "Come here!"


    Li Longji shouted: "Come here! Come here--"


    "Here is ..."


    At the next moment, Qiu Yongsi and Mo Rigen crashed into the pool, and then followed by the shining light, Hong Jun planted it head-down into the pool!


    "It hurts!" The mouth on Hongjun''s ears hadn''t healed. He was sore when he was soaked in the hot spring water. A stump rose from the hot spring. The four of them threw himself in the pool. Hongjun accidentally returned Stepping on Yang Yuhuan''s foot, Yang Yuhuan screamed: "Who is it?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Hong Jun busy, "Uncle ..."


    "Your Majesty!" Li Jinglong shouted immediately.


    Li Longji glared at him for a long time, and Li Jinglong was neither kneeling nor standing, busy bowing to salute, but he didn''t expect his face to splash on the water and spout spittingly.


    Mo Rigen and Qiu Yongsi couldn''t help but wipe their faces and pulled Hongjun forward.


    "There are assassins--!"


    "Catch the Assassin!"


    All the guards of the Shenwu Army rushed over at this time, holding a strong crossbow, and pulling the trigger all the way regardless of the reason.


    "Wait ..." Li Jinglong hadn''t spoken yet, but Li Longji shouted, "Stop it! Give me your arms!"


    Li Jinglong could not hold his breath, staggering out of the pool, and said, "Your Majesty, Rong Chen sue ..."


    "What''s wrong with you?" Yang Yuhuan said instead. "Injured?"


    "Hunting fox demon ..." Li Jinglong was about to speak, and saw Mrs. Guoguo hurriedly came, and the two sides made a face-to-face meeting.


    "Do it!" Li Jinglong no longer ignored Li Longji and Yang Yuhuan and shouted.


    When it was too late, Mo Zhigen put his arrow on the string, Qiu Yongsi swept the brush, and the seven arrows of the nail head roared away. With the rendering of the ink rhythm, "wow" quickly turned into an ink scene in front of Hua Qing Chi!


    Mrs. Guo Guo thought about it, her robe sleeves flicked, and the seven arrows of the nail head rolled back suddenly, followed by the twinkling glare of her eyes, bursting with energy.


    "Kill them." Mrs. Guo Guo said coldly.


    In front of the Huaqing pond, all the soldiers of the Shenwu army bowed and made arrows at the same time. With a bang, the rain of the arrows covered the whole people of Li Jinglong and even Li Longji in the pool!


    At the same time, Artest was carrying a carp demon, spurring a horse, rushing to Lishan along the way, and suddenly heard a blast in the distance, and all the guards of the Shenwu Army ran toward the Huaqing Palace.


    "Protect Your Majesty--!"


    Shouts and raucous sounds came out, and Artest rushed into the Huaqing Palace with a flick of his robe. The arrows flew all around, and the carp demon shouted behind Artest: "Wow, you beware of arrows! I can Not a shield! "


    "What''s the matter ?!" Artest said. "I beat myself by myself ?!"


    The scene was chaotic, the soldiers of the Shenwu Army were killing each other everywhere, and there was a loud noise at the Huaqing Pool, as if something had been broken, and the roof collapsed.


    "Mrs. Guo Guo intends to murder me!" Li Long cut into the subject quickly and accurately based on the chaos, and shouted, "Slay on the spot!"


    Li Jinglong said: "Your Majesty, the situation is urgent. If there is a fight ..."


    Li Longji was wearing a robe and his hair was scattered. He grabbed Li Jinglong and shouted, "Long story short!"


    "I''m afraid of ruining, ruining, ruining ..."


    "Just ruin it!"


    Li Longji just waved his hand, and everyone was immediately amnesty, Li Jinglong shouted: "Try not to hurt the life of Brother Shenwujun! Try to catch the demon!"


    Hong Jun, Qiu Yongsi, and Mo Rigen catered at the same time, chasing after Mrs. Guo Guo.


    At that time, the scene was extremely chaotic. More and more soldiers of the Divine Martial Army rushed outside the palace. In front of Mrs. Guoguo, they were all turned away, but only one was lost, and they were facing the exorcists.


    Qiu Yongsi shouted: "I''m heading! You keep up! Just destroy it! Your Majesty said!"


    Then Qiu Yongsi waved with a brush in his hand-


    ¡ª¡ªThe whole Huaqing Palace was in shock. In a flash, carved paintings, landscape murals, and even all the paintings of ladies, lions, eagles, fish, and even dragons flew out of the palace lanterns. Shoot at the soldier in front of Mrs. Guo!


    The soldiers of the Shenwu Army were immediately entangled. Although the colorful dragon flying out of the Panlong Pillar could not breathe fire, but it was huge, it circled and crashed, and the soldiers were hit by the horse!


    "There is this trick?" Li Jinglong shouted, "Why didn''t you use it early ?!"


    Qiu Yongsi: "I want to use it! Do you have a picture in the cave?"


    I saw Mrs. Guo Guo roared, and the fox rose from the ground, knocked down the pillar, a black flame spewed out of his mouth, swept across the floor, and the soldiers of the Shenwu Army wailed in the sea of ??fire.


    "Okay! Destroy casually!"


    Mo Zhigen then jumped up, stepped on the fallen beam in a few steps, flew over the head and feet in mid-air, turned the long bow into a full moon, and then shot the bead arrows, all seven arrows came out, and shot at the fox demon.


    "Shoot?" Li Jinglong asked.


    "Wait!" Hong Jun is still counting the tail of the fox demon, one, two, three ... eight tails? One less? !


    The fox demon roared, apparently very afraid of Mo Zhigen''s seven arrows with nail heads, evaded in the Huaqing Palace, turned around and knocked down the red lacquered wooden pillar, and everyone turned over the roof and chased away!


    Hong Jun jumped up a few steps, Li Jinglong shouted: "Hong Jun! What are you doing! Flying knife!"


    Hong Jun made a "push" gesture to Li Jinglong. When Li Jinglong didn''t know it, the two looked at each other. Hong Jun nodded sharply, pointing at himself, his anxious colors showed.


    As soon as Li Jinglong turned his head, he glanced at the jasper peacock-ling around the neck of the eight-tailed fox.


    "Bring back his five-colored divine light!" Li Jinglong shouted, "on the demon''s neck!"

 Chapter 35： Flying knives in one

    Twilight is full of soldiers of the Divine Martial Army. Li Jinglong wants to subdue the fox demon and protect Li Longji. After a while, he shoots an arrow at the soldier of the Divine Martial Army charmed by the fox demon. .


    "Your Majesty!" Li Jinglong shouted back, "Don''t come out! Go back!"


    "Don''t control me!" Li Longji shouted, holding the Tianzi sword, just wearing a dragon robe, fighting with the soldiers who rushed forward, kicking his soldiers out of the corridor.


    How can it be ignored? Once the emperor died, the entire Datang had to be over! There are soldiers who are desperate to come up desperately. The only thought of Li Jinglong is that any **** is good! Give me a helping hand!


    "Hey monkey monkey-my dear comrades!"


    A whirlwind rose to the ground, rolling the glazed tiles on the Huaqing Palace, sweeping down the earth and earth, and suddenly clearing the square in front of the palace!


    "Atai!" Everyone roared in unison.


    "Come now!" Li Jinglong growled.


    Artest left one, right one, gusty wind, bricks and tiles flying everywhere, mixed with ice and snow to make a loud noise, a storm suddenly swept the Huaqing Palace atrium. Immediately after that Mo Zhigen whistled and shouted, "Long history!"


    The two rushed out of the promenade at the same time, Morigan turned sideways, and the seven arrows were shot with a bead of arrows, and they shot continuously. Li Jinglong always caught the arrow and stepped on the collapsed wooden pillar in a few steps, staring at the movement of the fox demon. .


    Artest and Qiu Yongsi stopped the eight-tailed fox who was the incarnation of Mrs. Guo Guo, Mo Zhigen''s four arrows blocked the fox demon''s retreat. The fox demon roared loudly, spewing flames while avoiding back, and then three other arrows shot at it Neck!


    The sky and earth went away in an instant, and only the glittering peacock feather was left in Li Jinglong''s eyes, let go of the arrow! Bow and arrow again!


    The first arrow shot at the huge fox demon, just when the fox demon evaded Morigen''s arrows, Li Jinglong''s arrow swept across his neck, and with a loud sound, the rope was disconnected.


    The fox demon roared loudly, and the jasper peacock fell to the ground, while Li Jinglong''s second arrow came out!


    The arrow went very fast, hit the edge of the peacock feather, "ding" sounded, bounced it up, flew it up and down, hurriedly flipped up and over the eaves, Hongjun shouted: "Thank you!"


    Then Hong Jun slipped from the edge of the tile and leaned over like a flying eagle, instantly grabbing the peacock feathers that were rolling in the air! The fox demon spewed out black fire, but Hongjun blocked the light with five colors, flicked the hook, and flew onto the opposite eave again.


    The fox demon bowed, rushed to the roof, and immediately flew the tiles, Hong Jun turned around, saw the fox demon rushed, and hurried along the top of the Huaqing palace.


    "Hong Jun! Your turn!" Cried the carp demon.


    "When did you come! Smell the pollen from the soul!" Li Jinglong noticed that the carp demon was beside and yelled hurriedly.


    "very expensive¡­¡­"


    "Sprinkle!" Li Jinglong shouted.


    Carp demon: "Then I say ..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Everyone shouted in unison.


    Seeing that the Shenwu Army soldiers rushed again, the exorcism division retreated to Li Longji, and the carp demon bounced from Artest.


    "This ... what is this?" Li Longji exclaimed.


    The carp demon turned around, elegantly a "carp swinging tail", and sprinkled out the pollen from the soul. The crowd quickly shut their breaths, and the soldiers of the Shenwu Army sneeze after another. As soon as the fox demon left, the soldiers who attacked Li Longji were all blank with a weapon, and they were out of the control of the fox demon under the influence of the soul pollen.


    "Don''t spread it to your majesty!" Li Jinglong was afraid that Li Longji would forget the promise when he heard the pollen from Lishen. He was only afraid of losing his family.


    Hongjun held the five-color Shenguang in his left hand, and a flying knife in his right, and quickly jumped to the top of the temple.


    The fox demon broke into bricks and chased after him, Hong Jun suddenly turned around and slammed the brakes, shaking four flying knives in his right hand, staring at the fox demon''s eyes with vigilance.


    The fox demon could not tremble, Hong Jun gasped violently, whispering: "Eight-tailed fox? You will not be the demon king."


    The fox demon sneered and said sharply, "Do you know who cut off one of my tails?"


    Hong Jun was startled, the fox demon suddenly opened his mouth, and the black fire rose into the sky, suddenly rolled into a hurricane, engulfed Hong Jun, and then Hong Jun shook the five colors of light, and immediately opened a barrier to protect the main hall of Huaqing Palace! The black fire was over, and the Hongjun behind the barrier was intact.


    The fox demon stared at Hong Jun, but Hong Jun said: "Fox demon, I ask you something. How did you know my father?"


    The fox demon sneered: "Are you worthy of asking me too ?! Recognize the beast''s evil seed!"


    Hong Jun shouted: "Don''t defame my father!"


    Hong Jun was furious, and the four slashing flying swords in his right hand were combined into one. The power of wind, thunder and fire broke out and continued to stretch, turning into a nearly six-foot strange knife! The Mo Dao was radiant at that moment, the fox demon was furious and shouted, "This is the knife again!"


    The fox demon rushed towards Hongjun. Hongjun held the jasper peacock Ling in his left hand and instantly transformed into a light shield. He carried the fox demon with a sharp claw on his shoulder. A huge body up to three feet tall popped out, and the right hand held a knife to pick up from the bottom-


    The fox demon cried out, and was in the air, releasing black fire, but the Modao actually tore the space apart, the air was rippled, and the next black fire was like a piece of paper dislocation, the space is in the power of Modao Under it was crushed and crushed, the blades were squeezed away, and the one on the side of the fox demon''s eight tails was disconnected like paper paste without resistance, and the purple and black blood burst out!


    Hong Jun shouted again, the second knife waved out, the fox demon''s eyes showed a look of fear, one turned and fell to the ground, the second knife missed his head, but his castration remained unchanged, and the misplaced space suddenly biased Huaqing Palace The temple squeezed open, rumbling loudly, collapsed, and then the knife gas slashed across the side hall, flying towards the mountain forest outside the hall, where the trees collapsed, the boulders fell, and the landslide with the side peaks of the back mountain was shocking Endlessly, half of the cliff collapsed and filled the deep valley under Lishan Mountain!


    When they chased, they just witnessed the collapse of the side hall and the cliff, completely dumbfounded.


    "You ... you ..." Li Jinglong said, "Hong Jun? What spell did you use?"


    Hong Jun couldn''t hold his breath with Mo Dao, and said, "She first ... she scolded my father first."


    "Fast chase!" Artest shouted after turning back.


    Except for Li Jinglong and Artei, the rest of them no longer have any strength. Seeing that the eight-tailed fox changed into a seven-tailed fox, dragging the blood all the way down, rushing into the back hall, the two rushed in.


    "Wait." Hongjun shouted, "You have to cut off all its tails, or you can''t fix it ... wait! Long history!"


    If it is changed to normal, Hong Jun can still play for a while after cutting the fairy flying knife into one. The previous injury and the spirit of the fox demon are now very tired, and they are almost unstable.


    "Go!" Mo Rigen stepped forward and hugged him.


    In the back hall, the wind blows the screen, and Yang Yuhuan is anxiously waiting in the hall, but it is an injured gray giant fox who comes in.


    Yang Yuhuan was startled and shivered: "Sister ?!"


    Before taking a closer look at the Huaqing Pond, Li Longji was hurried into the apse to take refuge, and ordered not to come out anyway. Hearing the sound of fighting and loud noises outside, Yang Yuhuan was already feeling wrong, but he didn''t expect that it was a giant fox who finally broke in.


    Fang Cai only saw Li Jinglong and others attacking Mrs. Guo Guo, Yang Yuhuan had already guessed it, but she couldn''t believe it anyway. This huge gray fox in front of her was actually the eldest sister getting along with her day and night? !


    Seeing that the fox demon slowly walked towards Yang Yuhuan, there were tears in his eyes.


    Yang Yuhuan couldn''t hold his breath, raised his hand, shivering to touch it, and the fox demon lowered his head and gently touched Yang Yuhuan''s hand with the tip of his nose.


    "Sister ..." The tears in her eyes slipped, her voice was sobbing, "What day can you ..."


    The crowd chased, Li Longji stood out from the crowd, Yang Yuhuan turned to look at Li Longji, Li Longji''s eyes were full of shock.


    Hongjun managed to stand upright, holding a strange knife, but the fox demon growled, and his eyes shot red.


    Yang Yuhuan''s eyes flickered suddenly, Li Jinglong shouted: "Not good!"


    When the carp demon was about to rush to sprinkle the pollen from the soul, the fox demon moved faster than them. Immediately biting the missing Yang Yuhuan, Li Longji screamed:


    "Ai Fei--!"


    Yang Yuhuan ignored the news, was held in the mouth by the fox demon, broke the wall of the apse, and flew out.


    The crowd chased in front of the apse, but they saw that the fox demon had rushed into the mountain forest. The gray fur and the mountain forest were one and disappeared into the night.


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    Li Longji held his breath against the broken wall, almost fell softly, and knelt down. Li Jinglong hurriedly held up the emperor and dragged him back. The people looked at each other. Hong Jun had exhausted all his strength and sat down on the ground, asking: " How to do?"


    The Huaqing Palace Spring Hall, Side Hall, Atrium, and Back Hall were like a hurricane crossing, and they were ruined and ruined. The Exorcism Division has also been listed in the first Datang Demolition Unit of Datang, wherever it goes, Li Jinglong sees In the scourge of his team members, he lost his temper. The only hope is that the emperor must not forget to say the "rulelessly" sentence.


    "Tell me what the **** is going on?" Li Longji asked with his hair spread out, sitting barefoot in a pile of rubble.


    "Your Majesty ..." Shen Wujun came to ask for instructions, Li Longji Longyan was furious, shouted: "All to me! Waste! What''s the use of raising you ?!"


    "Your Majesty Mingjian." Li Jinglong bowed his fists and replied, "It has nothing to do with them. The power of the fox demon is just charm."


    Hongjun leaned in front of the column and felt thirsty and hungry. He replied: "It would be good if mortals did not kill each other. Look at it."


    Li Longji asked, "Why haven''t you said that Mrs. Guo Guo is a demon?"


    Li Jinglong said helplessly: "If you have no choice but to do so, you will never want to take risks here and now."


    After finishing the talk, Li Jinglong made a survey of these days and told Li Longji one by one. Li Longji''s eyes showed a fearful look.


    Everyone was silent and looked at Li Longji. Hong Jun saw Li Longji last time but did not notice it. This time I looked at it, I just felt that the emperor was so old. Li Longji was sixty-six years old. The old state is full.


    "The exorcism team." Li Longji replied, "Follow me back to Chang''an, the messenger first, order the six troops, go out of the city to find the whereabouts of the concubine, you must find someone. Li Jinglong, you go and take my armor in the Huaqing Palace.


    Half an hour later, the armor sounded, and the night fire was standing in line.


    When everyone rested, Hong Jun was thirsty and hungry. Fortunately, there was no shortage of food in the Huaqing Palace. The black lights were blind and he didn''t know what to eat. It was finally better after swallowing.


    "Go back." Li Jinglong said when he passed Hongjun, "Come back to Chang''an and eat again."


    Li Longji was wearing a dragon armor of the emperor''s armor, with a golden glow flashing, followed by Jinglong Li, wearing a black armor and pushing the helmet a little, showing a handsome face.


    The messenger Kuai Ma came with a whip and rushed into the Huaqing Palace, shouting: "Report-"


    Li Longji said in a deep voice: "Say."


    The messenger glanced at Li Jinglong and the group behind him, and Li Longji shouted: "Say! Or kill your head!"


    Hong Jun is an agitated spirit, and he believes that the celestial world is old, but the power is still there. Sure enough, Ziweixing Wei is quite capable of suppressing.


    "Chang''an ... It''s black." The messenger replied tremblingly. "The city gates don''t open, they are all ... evil."


    Hearing this, the crowd suddenly felt chills in the back. Mrs. Guo Guo was so bold that he fled into Chang''an? !


    Li Longji turned to look at Li Jinglong. Li Jinglong had to bite the bullet and said, "Maybe just as your majesty expected."


    The deadly horror, Li Longji shivered: "It''s just bold and courageous, does the fox demon think I can''t take it?"


    Everyone was so upset that they dared not answer the call. After a long time, Li Longji stepped out of the Huaqing Palace step by step, but he was a little breathless.


    A brazier ignited outside the hall. Occasionally, the soldiers who were not awakened by the soul pollen, the power of the fox demon was withdrawn, roughly speaking, vaguely guessing what happened when the Huaqing Palace was destroyed. Knowing that the Divine Martial Army broke the catastrophe, they did not dare to say anything and knelt on the ground, waiting for the emperor to fall.


    Li Long base station was silent in the square in front of the Huaqing Palace for a long time, and then said: "Where is the letter?"


    "Here!" The messengers went out.


    "Fast horse whip, go all the way to Luoyang to pass Guo Ziyi." Li Longji said, "all the way to Tongguan, pass brother Shu Han, gather troops to Changan City Field King."


    Li Jinglong changed his color: "Your Majesty!"


    "Can you break through Chang''an?" Li Longji said coldly.


    "Your Majesty." Li Jinglong said, "If Luoyang, Tongguan and other places withdraw their troops, I am afraid that they will change, and their subordinates ... are willing to give it a try."


    Li Longji turned to look at Li Jinglong and looked at each other for a moment, Li Jinglong nodded.


    When Li Longji looked at the Exorcist Secretary again, the others were silent. Li Jinglong beckoned and motioned everyone to come over, briefly discussed, and Hong Jun looked up at Li Longji.


    "Can help you save your wife." Hong Jun said, "Emperor."


    "Hush." ??Mo Rigen rushed towards Hongjun to mute.


    Hong Jun always thought that Yang Guifei was good, as long as she was not a fox demon, she fell to the ground.


    "So, do you need to rest?" Li Longji asked.


    Li Jinglong replied: "You don''t have to march in a hurry, you can arrive in Chang''an before dawn."


    Li Longji shouted: "Shen Wujun listens! Let''s go!"


    At three o''clock, two thousand Shenwu troops left Lishan and turned back to Chang''an.


    Everyone in the Exorcism Division galloped their horses and made their own way. Hongjun drove the horse to catch up and asked Li Jinglong: "Long history, do you want to pass through the waterway outside the moat?"


    Li Jinglong nodded, and asked Chao Hongjun: "Hongjun, are you sure you can break the fox demon''s spell with your heart lamp?"


    "Maybe." Hong Jun didn''t dare to be too sure, and replied, "I''m afraid you can''t bear it."


    Previously, everyone witnessed the power of Li Jinglong''s heart lamp in the cave. Even the dragon was killed by a strong light, and the demon was almost completely dispelled, and then completely burned. The eruption power was almost indestructible. The technique of exorcism is the most fearful of intangibles. After all, the fox demon charm, unjust soul, etc., the five-color divine light cannot be blocked, the mountain and river pens cannot be collected, the nail head and seven arrows cannot be broken, and the hurricane fan cannot roll away ...


    ... but the heart light seems to work.


    It''s just that I don''t have time to experiment. Qiu Yongsi first proposed this idea when discussing. Everyone tried it first.


    Mo Zhigen believes that no matter how powerful the fox demon is, the charm that drives one''s rebellion must consume energy. Once or twice, it can still control tens of thousands of people forever, even if 600,000 households in Chang''an fail.


    Always try.


    "Change horses." Li Jinglong said, "Hongjun, come here."


    The two horses were a little closer. Hongjun turned over, jumped on his horseback, and sat behind Li Jinglong.


    "Your flying knife actually has this power." Li Jinglong pushed up the helmet and asked sideways, "It can be seen that your consumption is very dramatic, and the damage is serious, and it cannot be easily used."


    "The emperor said it was destroyed casually." Hong Jun defended.


    Li Jinglong said: "You have to be careful, otherwise you will get cut like this, even if you are next to each other, you will have to be cut in half, which is terrible."


    Hong Jun hummed, and he dared not use it when he chased the Mastiff out of the city that night. He was afraid to cut the Changan City Gate in half with a knife.


    "You teach me, how to use the heart lamp?"


    "I''ll try it first." Hong Jun replied.


    He held jasper peacock Ling in his hand, controlled the five-color divine light, his hands wrapped around Li Jinglong''s waist, his backhand folded, and pressed on his chest. At the moment, Li Jinglong''s iron armor rang, and under the cold armor, the heart in the warm-blooded body was beating vigorously.


    The five-color divine light penetrated Li Jinglong''s chest and penetrated into his meridians, and Li Jinglong suddenly turned upside down, extremely uncomfortable. But the divine light retreated, and Hongjun felt that Li Jinglong''s heart was glowing with fiery light, resisting the invasion of the five-color divine light. The light was extremely slow, flowing slowly through his body''s meridians.


    "Yes!" Hong Jun said, "Do you feel it yourself?"


    Li Jinglong said, "Obviously," after he was relieved from the blood pool, he more or less felt that the heart lamp had begun to protect him. However, the subsequent series of accidents happened too fast, and he even had a hard time to practice coping.


    Hong Jun held Li Jinglong from behind, holding his chest with one hand, and said, "First of all, he lifted the mana in his body to make the heart lamp move along the Shaoyin Heart Meridian of the hand, pass the pharynx, pass the Yuanquan two tendons, and transport it to the right hand."


    As Hongjun explained, he crossed his armor with his fingers across the armor and stroked his right body. Li Jinglong knew the direction of the meridian on his body when he was practicing martial arts, but he still confirmed that he unfastened the armor and took Hongjun ¡¯s right hand. Along the body outside, traverse the meridians and ask, "Is it?"


    "Yes." Hong Jun lifted Li Jinglong''s right hand, and Li Jinglong loosened the horse rein. His broad palms pressed on his right hand, interlocking with each other.


    Hong Jun''s heart jumped out of his guard, and suddenly felt a warm glow in his hands.


    "Yes," Li Jinglong smiled. "Thank you, Master."


    Hong Jun: "Ah ..."


    Li Jinglong clasped his fingers tighter, and then loosened again, saying, "I will practice well in the coming day."


    For the first time, Hong Jun was so intertwined with his fingers, his face suddenly turned red, but only then did Li Jinglong feel that he felt a kind of unspoken complex feelings between each other.


    "Hold ... try holding a sword?" Hong Jun said again.


    "On the saddle." Li Jinglong replied, "Hand me a hand."


    While the horses were running, Hong Jun took off the wisdom sword on the saddle, and Li Jinglong carried the power of the heart lamp to his hand. Hong Jun said, "Release and pour into the sword! You can!"


    In the night, more than two thousand ride the Mercedes-Benz, Li Jinglong injects the power of the heart lamp into the wisdom sword, and the sword in his hand suddenly emits a bright light, and then the strong light breaks between the sky and the earth, just like the dark night lighthouse, and it shines brightly!


    The Divine Martial Army immediately exclaimed, and the exorcists of the exorcism rushed to chase them up, shouting, "Long history is good!"


    "Yo! Long history is not easy!"


    "Long history shines!" Hong Jun smiled at everyone.


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    Hong Jun''s words caused a burst of laughter, and Li Jinglong couldn''t help crying, and asked sideways, "That''s it?"


    Hong Jun replied: "I will only do this trick. I used to teach me only the rest. I have to think slowly about the rest."


    Li Jinglong said: "Enough! Brothers go!"


    The horses screamed and rushed towards Chang''an City in the night. At five o''clock in the morning, the daybreak was before dawn, and Guanzhong Plain fell into a vast darkness.

 Chapter 36： Enchanting Changan

    In the pond through which the moat ran, everyone was pouring out of the water.


    "You have to find a time to seal this place in the future." Li Jinglong said, "otherwise it is too dangerous."


    Hong Jun, Mo Rigen and Qiu Yongsi were all gasping for breath. Before that, they recovered less than 50% of their skill in the cave. After a hard fight at Huaqing Palace, the consumption has not kept up. Only Artest''s energy is still intact.


    "Have a break." Li Jinglong ordered.


    The carp demon walked out of the tunnel and looked out, and there was a light rain in the Chang''an city, with a faint smell in the rain.


    "What kind of rain is this?" The carp demon asked.


    Li Jinglong followed, spread out with one hand, a little scarlet in the light rain, accumulated in the palm of his hand, a moment of the power of the heart lamp, the rain turned into arrogance under the white light, and evaporated.


    When everyone left the tunnel, Li Jinglong asked, "How much recovery?"


    "Half." Morigen replied.


    Qiu Yongsi: "Half."


    "Three percent." Hong Jun replied.


    "Full." Artest said with ease.


    "Brothers hard." Li Jinglong said, "Let''s play a good fight after this battle. Where do we want to go? Or Pingkang Li?"


    "Is it okay?" Hong Jun immediately came to the spirit and said, "I want to go ... to soak the pool."


    When Hong Jun fell into the Huaqing pond, he felt that the hot spring was simply uncomfortable, and there were fruits and ice tea beside him. However, he didn''t wait to enjoy it, and soon he was dragged out.


    "I will ask your majesty at that time." Li Jinglong replied, and stretched out his palm. The palm glowed with warm white light. Hong Jun pressed his hand on his palm, and the rest of them took it.


    "Go to war!" Li Jinglong said, saying that Bi held a long sword and ran towards the west gate.


    The first goal is the city gate, Chang''an is full of sleep, immersed in silence. The enchantment permeated, condensed into a black cloud from the top of the palace, and continued to spread in all directions. The height of the city gate was very quiet, full of city gate guards holding weapons.


    "Why can that fox''s magical power spread to the entire Chang''an City ?!" Hong Jun could not believe it, even if it was serious, its magical power could only cover the Yaojin Palace.


    "For the sake of blood rain." Qiu Yongsi replied.


    Li Jinglong said: "Save the pollen from Lishen with a little more use, don''t sprinkle it!"


    Under the blood rain, the city gate guard was almost in a trance, and Mo Zhigen ran quickly, bent his bow and arrow, and the arrows flew away. The guards at the height fell down, and the gate was silent, and the soldiers were facing down. Archery. For a while, Li Jinglong shouted, "Grab the city gate!"


    Hong Jun carried the five-color divine light, blocked the waterfall-like arrows, and shook off the flying sword. When the knife was about to come out, Qiu Yongsi shouted, "Monster!"


    Two giant fish covered with scales spewed out of the ditch behind him. The carp demon jumped into Qiu Yongsi''s arms when he saw the natural enemies and shouted in horror. Direction.


    "Aren''t you afraid of the fox demon?" Artest roared.


    "I''m afraid of these strange monsters!" Qiu Yongsi shouted, "Quickly block it!"


    Mo Zhigen transformed into a wolf, threw himself forward and drove the giant fish back into the water. Obviously, Mrs. Guo Guo had expected that they would come back, and there were many monsters ambushing in the drain under the city gate. The two guarding fish monsters are called Chifeng. Li Jinglong actually saw it in a book written by Di Renjie during his lifetime and shouted: "Poke its gills! Hongjun! You continue!"


    Everyone was facing the road in the city. On the main street, more and more monsters felt that the city gate had been attacked. They rushed towards them.


    In the dark, Li Longji waited for a long time outside the city, and there was a muffled sound behind the gate.


    "They have arrived." Li Longji shouted, "You soldiers, kill enemies with me!"


    Immediately after an earth-shattering loud noise, the suspension bridge fell fiercely, and the roaring sound spread for hundreds of miles. At the next moment, the city gate collapsed and fell down fiercely. !


    "Where did all this come from!" Hong Jun shouted in the chaos.


    "A demon ambushing in Chang''an City!" The wolf growled, "Go up to the tower!"


    Hong Jun threw out the hook, and then Atai hurricane swayed away. Many monsters even had wings. After the hurricane came, they all flew into the air, roared, and thunder fired.


    The wolf incarnate by Mo Rigen jumped up, caught Hong Jun, and carried him to the wall. Immediately after the two rolled over, Morigan turned into a human body. When he landed, he knelt on one knee, pulled a long bow, and fired quickly.


    Hongjun imposes a five-colored divine light on the tower, blocking the fireball falling from the sky and shooting a flying knife. For a time, the roaring arrows and glowing flying knives were all on the tower, and the monsters were cut down one after another, but the number was too much, and they came from all over the world.


    "You fight in the sky!" Li Longji shouted, "Children, follow me!"


    Immediately after the emperor led the martial arts army, he launched a charge and rushed in along the gate! Before the rush, the monsters were cultivated to be shallow, and under the forcing of the two thousand people, they fell over.


    Li Jinglong shouted: "A bang!"


    When it was said that sooner or later, there was a flash of light at the city gate, the monster flying in the air wailed, Atai hurricane rolled away, and then Hong Jun was full of energy, a knife in the sky!


    That knife swept obliquely, and all the scenes were squeezed, broken, broken, under the arc, hundreds of flying monsters were cut mercilessly, and the blood burst into the sky!


    "Rush with me!" The wolf shouted.


    The crowd rushed down the city gate, turned their horses, Li Jinglong''s heart lamp in his hand, the sword of wisdom suddenly burst out along the main street, and the black gas continued to retreat in front of the sword of wisdom. After that.


    The two lanes are all monsters and beasts. Seeing that there are tens of thousands of them, they rushed out of the house.


    "How come there are so many monsters in Chang''an?" Li Longji shouted.


    "Your Majesty!" Mo Rigen passed by Li Longji and shot a pig demon with seven arrows with nail heads, and replied, "They are all demon clan hiding in Chang''an! But they ..."


    "... not very powerful!" Artest dashed to the right and drove two snake monsters.


    "I see it." Li Longji felt palpitated, but he was relieved.


    "So fight for yourself!" Hongjun hurriedly caught up and shouted, "Emperor! You have Ziweixing bodyguards, it''s okay to deal with a little demon! Let''s go forward!"


    Li Longji: "..."


    After the people broke through the long street, they followed Li Jinglong to push the battle line forward. The horses ran in the dark night. Li Jinglong held a long sword in his hand and kept moving.


    "Have you seen it?" Hong Jun said.


    "It''s all demon." Qiu Yongsi said, "Strange, why didn''t you attack?"


    The roofs of the streets on both sides of the West City were squatted with monsters and beasts, hiding in the black air, everyone in the Exorcist Division noticed.


    "Two possibilities." Artest calmly said, "I was afraid of death, so I didn''t dare to act rashly. Second, I knew that I couldn''t beat it. The goal was not us."


    Morrigan bent his bow and arrow on the running horse, and shot with one arrow, the arrow passed by, and the monster lying on the roof suddenly became a bird and beast.


    "It''s all low-level demon clan." Morigen tentatively said, "There''s not much fighting power, you see, we are observing us from a distance."


    "The demon is not like a man." The carp demon behind Hongjun said.


    Carp demon: "The human race pursues benevolence and morality. There are hundreds of families of children, and the masters of the heaven and earth. The demon clan does not, they will not die and they have to die. They are just afraid of the demon king.


    "So the power of the demon king is weakened?" Li Jinglong understood, "the control over them is not as good as before."


    Qiu Yongsi said: "It stands to reason that the Changan demon king should be a black dragon, why is it now an eight-tailed fox?"


    Hong Jun remembered again and again the clear command before going down the mountain, everyone was talking about "black jiao", but what about jiao? Why did the demon king change one?


    "I think it may have been run, or it has been replaced." Li Jinglong asked, "How many years ago did your news come from?"


    As everyone thought about it, Li Jinglong also said: "It''s impossible for the demon king to appear without such a big disturbance. I think most of them are what happened inside them, just like Zhao Zilong said. understood."


    The speed of the war horse gradually slowed down, and came to the front of Xuande Gate. The sound of intermittent lute sounded behind the gate. There was silence, the deepest part of the night, the sound of the lute in the darkness was extremely strange.


    Li Jinglong looked towards the Xingqing Palace behind the door.


    Li Jinglong: "Everyone."


    Everyone showed their magic weapon, Hong Jun holding the five-color divine light and Modao, instead became the leader.


    Li Jinglong pressed one hand on Hongjun''s shoulder and stood in front of him, slowly saying: "Don''t always rush to the front."


    After finishing speaking, Li Jinglong showed his wisdom sword and took a deep breath¡ª


    Tianbao twelve years on November 17.


    Case: Rebellion and Rescue


    Difficulty: Tianzi


    Region: Xingqing Palace


    Involved in the case: Mrs. Guo Guo, Yang Guifei, Li Longji


    Case: On the night of November 16th, Mrs. Guo Guo appeared in the original form, which was actually the demon king Jiuwei Tianhu "Wu Qi Yu" who had been ambushing Changan for many years. He first destroyed the Huaqing Palace and took Yang Guifei as the qualitative character, and then charmed Changan Technique, mobilizing monsters, with the intention of subverting Datang. Yang Guifei, the hostage, must be rescued and the demon king will be slaughtered.


    Remuneration: Your Majesty must have a reward!


    "Do it!"


    As Li Jinglong screamed, Hong Jun waved his knife twice diagonally, and the space cracked. The Xuande Gate was crossed by the archway. The iron gate was cut like tofu and collapsed towards both sides, making a loud noise. , Collapsed to the ground.


    A woman in a long shirt was sitting in the square behind Xuande Gate. The cross-knife swept away. The intersection just passed her side temple, bringing a breeze, and the woman''s hair fell a few strands of green silk.


    "Long admiration for the names of Datang Exorcism Division." The sound of the pipa stopped, and the woman said calmly, "The little girl''s name is Xuanyin, and she meets again."


    "You ... you are ..." Hong Jun was shocked.


    That girl is Pingkangli Liuying Chunxiao Pipa Xuanyin! At this moment, the eyes were moving, looking towards Honghong with a smile.


    "I just don''t know how the pipa in my hand compares to Li Guinian?" Xuan Yin said.


    At that time, the square was full of soldiers, the left and right dragons, left and right gods, right and left feather forests, the six armies gathered, all faces were expressionless, the sky was full of **** rain, and the dragon army, led the team People are actually Hu Sheng!


    "This is for us to kill." Li Jinglong stepped forward with his wisdom sword, and whispered, "Demon, do you guess I am killing or not?"


    Xuanyin Yingying said with a smile: "Li Xiaowei, your wisdom sword can only break the magic energy. I have no heart demon, but it is useless to me. Let''s see, can you break Lord Wu Qiyu''s charm?


    After finishing, Xuanyin waved the pipa with five fingers, and the music rang loudly!


    "drink!"


    The six armies pulled out their weapons and pointed in front of Xuandemen Square, slowly narrowing the encirclement.


    Li Jinglong said: "Xuanyin girl, you shouldn''t play the piano in Pingkang, Mrs. Guo Guo really doesn''t understand the truth of everything."


    "So what is she going to do?" Hong Jun wondered.


    "Train the Sixth Army," Li Jinglong said lightly. "Since the establishment of the Sixth Army, there has never been such a uniform queue for each of them, and it was transferred to Her Majesty, girl."


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing. Xuanyin couldn''t hold up in a single breath. When he was about to answer the question, Li Jinglong looked at the opportunity and shouted, "Go!"


    Artest and Morigen had the fastest speed. The magic bullets and the seven arrows with nail heads were issued instantly. Xuanyin cut off the sound of the piano. It was too late for the soldiers to resist and had to fly up. Li Jinglong and Hongjun took the lead. Xuanyin was in the air, waving his lute, the soldiers of the Sixth Army bent their bows and arrows, and the arrows flew into the air!


    Hong Jun was about to block the arrow, but Li Jinglong grabbed his neck and shouted, "Go in!"


    Hong Jun had not yet reacted, and ran across the stairs with Li Jinglong. Li Jinglong slammed into the main hall of Xingqing Palace with one shoulder and shouted, "It''s yours!"


    Mo Rigen, Qiu Yongsi and Artest responded. Xuanyin''s color changed, and he wanted to go back to chase, but he was struck by Morigen''s arrows, and had to land. The 20,000 soldiers of the Sixth Army who finally controlled it, if he gave up here, it would be equivalent to giving up.


    "Li Jinglong!" Xuan Yin was furious.


    The carp demon flew, and Artest slammed the fan to the air, and the carp demon shouted in the air: "Put down the butcher''s knife and stand up as a Buddha--"


    "How come you shout differently every time!" Qiu Yongsi smiled.


    Immediately afterwards, the pouch filled with pollen from the soul came to the sky and scattered like a flower.


    The pollen spread away from the soul in the violent wind, and rolled across the school ground in that wind. The guard sneezed wildly and looked at each other, but Hu Sheng was the first to recover.


    "Where is this ?!" Hu Sheng was shocked.


    After all, the dose of the pollen from Lishen was limited. As the gust of wind swept nearly half of the Sixth Army, nearly 7,000 people were released! Carp demon holding the little kit, fell on the tile, almost slipped with his feet kicked, steadily stabilized, and ran towards the depths of Xingqing Palace.


    Xuanyin immediately waved the lute, but Artest held the Barbat, sitting on the wall of the palace, sweeping the strings with five fingers. The sound of the two sides shook each other, the sound waves collided, and broke out in the field.


    Hu Sheng shouted: "Who can tell me what happened ?!"


    Xuanyin gritted his teeth to release the power of the pipa, the more and more urgent, but disturbed by the sound of Artai, he was no longer able to regain control of the soldiers awakened by the soul pollen. Xuanyin''s hands were faster and faster. "Breakthrough Music", Artest, but mercilessly, played the "Neisong Feather Song" with Li Longji''s autograph, Xuanyin finally met his opponent, the sound of the pipa was made wide open, and the accent was like a broken stone, jade Tae-Yun sighted his opponent''s rhythm, and broke down the rhythm of Xuanyin with the immortal sound.


    "Lord Hu Sheng!" Qiu Yongsi shouted, "Let your men gather!"


    On the field, 20,000 troops from the Sixth Army, dizzy in this stormy rhythm, Hu Sheng shouted, covering his ears, escaped, Mo Zhigen bowed his arrow, Qiu Yongsi clenched the magic weapon, all nervous Staring at Xuanyin.


    Both Artest and Xuanyin radiated arcs around the body, and the temperament flew directly wave after wave. At the end, it seemed that a tangible force continuously collided in the air and exploded!


    Li Jinglong and Hong Jun ran into the Xingqing Palace, and both of them gasped slightly.


    "Long history, you are so smart ..."


    "Don''t flatter yourself at this time ..."


    "I''m sincere!"


    Hong Jun followed Li Jinglong one by one through the main hall. Li Jinglong was afraid that any eunuch''s maid would bump into it at any time. Fortunately, where did Mrs. Guo Guo hide?


    "Why don''t you use the heart lamp ..."


    "Since she said that, she wanted me to use it." Li Jinglong quickly walked through the side hall corridor and replied, "Although somehow, it''s always good to be careful."


    "Wait." Hongjun said, "I always feel not right."


    There is no one in the hollow of Xingqing Palace, only the footsteps of two people sound, step by step.


    "Whenever you feel this way," Li Jinglong said casually. "The next bad luck must be me."


    Hong Jun: "..."


    The fox demon disappeared, and nowhere to hide in Xingqing Palace, the dawn had come quietly and silently. The rain was dripping and dripping down the eaves. The former bustling palace was now dead.


    Viscous blood slowly penetrated down the lacquered pillars, walls, and beams. Window mullions, painted walls, and palace lanterns in the dark sunlight flowed from all directions, surrounding the palace where the two were.


    Hong Jun subconsciously sacrificed the five-colored divine light. When Li Jinglong was about to make him not too nervous, blood poured from all directions!


    "Beware!"


    The blood sea tilted down suddenly, and the four walls became a waterfall. Hongjun immediately covered the two with the five-color divine light, but this time the blood sea came violently, suddenly the two were topped, and began to squeeze crazy. Li Jinglong held Hongjun in one hand, and was squeezed into the middle involuntarily, at the same time the two were held up floating.


    "Heart light ..."


    "It''s all blood ... it doesn''t work ..."


    Li Jinglong and Hong Jun are wrapped in five-colored divine light, like a transparent cocoon in a dark red water tank. With more and more blood, heavier and heavier, Li Jinglong tried his best to release the heart lamp. The heart lamp irradiated through the blood sea, but he couldn''t help but this huge liquid.


    The five-color Shenguang was getting closer and closer by the external force, and the two were tightly wrapped and pressed against each other. Hong Jun couldn''t even hold his hands straight, gritted his teeth and said, "My hands are crushed by you ..."


    Li Jinglong tried his best to give up a little, Hong Jun transported the knife and swung it away, but even if the knife broke through the sea of ??blood, the flowing liquid healed to a place very quickly, Hong Jun only felt that he had difficulty breathing, although there were five colors of light Resist, but almost breathless.


    Li Jinglong tried his best to stretch with his elbows. The two of them were unable to focus on their heads and feet, suspended in midair.


    On the campus outside Xingqing Palace, Artai and Xuanyin piano sounds interlaced, like a violent wind and rain, just at the moment when Qin Wang broke the array music to the top, Artai used his hand to buckle the string, one-step sliding string, and then urged the piano sound!


    The number of strings of the Barbat vibrated in unison, and the sound of the cracked mountain broke out. When there was a loud sound, everyone on the school ground shook!


    opportunity!


    Qiu Yongsi made a big stroke, and all the reliefs flew out of the floor tiles in front of the campus of Xuande Gate in an instant. The huge basalt seal in the center of the campus stood up, roared and turned, knocking the six army soldiers to the ground! Mo Zhigen turned around in the air, shooting seven arrows one after another, and then turned into a blue wolf, using the trend of Xuanwu to open the way, chasing the arrow!


    Xuanyin wanted to urge the pipa again, but was hurt by Artai''s shock, turned around and leaped, swaying the Morigen arrow, and finally he couldn''t avoid the wolves that rushed to the front! Xuanyin was already afraid, but Cangwolf had no pity for Xiangxiangxiyu, biting her waist, wherever her teeth went, Xuanyin''s blood burst out and dyed the blue wolf''s mouth. Screamed, turned into a jade pipa, almost collapsed Mo Zhigen''s fangs.


    Mo Rigen took pain, shook his head, and threw the jade pipa straight out. The pipa hit the white marble steps, made a noise, rolled off the steps, and shattered.


    Xuan Yin collapsed, and the demon power collapsed, Li Longji finally arrived, and screamed: "Where are the Six Armies ?!"


    On the school ground, the warriors looked at each other after waking up, ignorant of what had happened, shouted at Li Longji, and suddenly shivered.


    "Follow me to Xingqing Palace to save the concubine! Whoever saves the concubine''s life will have a reward!"

 Chapter 37： Come prepared

    In the back hall of the Xingqing Palace, Hong Jun and Li Jinglong were squeezed so that the bones in the body were sore. The internal organs were almost squeezed out. Hong Jun raised his hand and waved his knife, but he was always weak.


    "Long history ..."


    "Wait ..." Li Jinglong said hardly. "You see ... this sea of ??blood is ... alive ..."


    "I''m going to be squeezed." Hong Jun couldn''t concentrate and said painfully.


    When Li Jinglong transported the heart lamp to illuminate the sea of ??blood, the blood color in the area illuminated by the heart lamp would become lighter, and the color of the remaining areas would become darker and darker.


    He can''t judge whether this is the afterimage of the light or the blood sea is really afraid of the heart lamp ...


    "Gather all your strength later and hold the five colors of light ..." Li Jinglong said intermittently.


    Hong Jun exhaled the last breath in his lungs, Li Jinglong''s face was suffocating, his eyes began to blur, their chests were pressed tightly together, and the blood sea was still collapsing and squeezing in the five colors of light.


    Li Jinglong: "Ready ... are you ready?"


    Hong Jun was speechless. They were pressed tightly in an extremely small space, and Li Jinglong tried his best to take a deep breath and his chest began to shine.


    Wherever the light of the heart lamp went, the color in the blood sea seemed to have changed in a strange way. The light shone, and the dark area quickly evacuated as soon as it was hit. Shining into the blood sea, as the light spreads, the dark areas gather slowly, avoiding the fan-shaped area reached by white light, and gather together behind Li Jinglong.


    "It''s now!" Li Jinglong shouted loudly.


    Hong Jun released his final power and suddenly opened up the five colors of light!


    At that moment, the sea of ??blood was shining with light, and the five-colored glazed light was like the world that Pangu stretched out in a chaos, and the blood sea was stretched out of a space! However, Hong Jun''s mana is not enough, he can only hold up a few feet, and he feels that the sea of ??blood is screaming at him like a counterattack!


    Just when Shenguang reached the end, Li Jinglong grabbed the wisdom sword behind him, pulled it out, pushed Hong Jun in the opposite direction, and rushed out of the protection scope of the five-color Shenguang, holding the wisdom sword towards the group Dark areas stab in!


    The bright light erupted on the wisdom sword, and the black smoke in the blood sea burst into a masterpiece. The moment the dark area was stabbed, the whole blood sea erupted, followed by boiling, and the sound of "boom" collapsed!


    Hong Jun fell heavily on the ground and choked on a **** smell of blood, struggling several times, but he saw Li Jinglong holding the wisdom sword in two hands.


    The painful wailing in the black smoke seemed to release some of the detained souls, and then the blood sea had lost its form, rushing in all directions like a tsunami.


    Hong Jun staggered up and couldn''t hold his breath, Li Jinglong was crumbling, reaching for his arm and lifting him.


    "Go!" Li Jinglong turned around, "It must be near here!"


    On the stargazing platform, the clouds were overcast and the rain stopped.


    Yang Yuhuan was lying in the center of the observatory, unconscious. The seven-tailed demon fox lowered his head, and the fox mouth glowed with white light, covering Yang Yuhuan''s whole body.


    Hong Jun, holding a Modao, walked up to the stargazing platform step by step.


    After the seven-tailed demon fox was cut off, the wound did not heal, and the residual blood bleed down. It seemed that a strange connection was formed between Yang Yuhuan and Yang Yuhuan. Before approaching, Hong Junfang found out that the white light was irradiated from Yang Yuhuan''s body into the mouth of the seven-tailed fox demon, and enveloped the body of the fox demon, gathered into a beam of light and rushed to the sky!


    "Fox demon, let go of her." Hong Jun raised the knife, and said in a deep voice.


    Until now, Fang discovered Hongjun''s approach, and suddenly turned his head, screaming, hoping to pounce on Hongjun! Hongjun immediately propped up the five-color divine light.


    At the same time, Li Jinglong climbed to the star-gazing platform, hiding behind the stone fence, holding a wisdom sword and observing the fox demon''s every move.


    "You actually defeated my baby?" The fox demon shivered.


    "Is that sea of ??blood your child?" Hong Jun said slowly, "I have been wiped out."


    The hair of the fox demon stood upright, trembling: "Yes, son of Kong Xuan, presumably you were born for the three flat-haired beasts. Whose kind of sin are you, no longer important!"


    Hong Jun shouted, with a dignified voice in his voice: "Who are you?"


    Instead, the fox demon sneered and gave up Yang Guifei lying down. At the same time, the carp demon opened his mouth and climbed up from the other side of the observatory.


    Li Jinglong was busy gesturing, indicating that the carp demon could not come forward, and the carp demon was ignorant and nodded.


    "Hegemony, â¡â¥, íò íö." The fox demon said in a deep voice, "Counting the blood Luo, you don''t know the first child who killed me Wu Qiyu ..." There is a sad meaning: "Kong Xuan killed my sister, now you are so cruel, and you are the same as the demon clan, why do you want to kill each other?"


    "Those three monsters ... are your children?" Hong Jun is incredible.


    "Accurately, they are the dragons of Datang." The fox demon''s voice suddenly became soft and dangerous, whispering, "Do you know why the concubine is always heirless?"


    Hong Jun: "..."


    Even Li Jinglong could n¡¯t help crying from the back, only listening to Wu Qiyu and said: "She is destined to have three children, but her body is never suitable for giving birth to the human race, unlike your father ... presumably your mother ... It ¡¯s just human beings, so I gave birth to you, a wicked seed ... "


    Li Jinglong''s pupils contracted sharply.


    Hongjun couldn''t help breathing and said, "You killed my father?"


    Wu Qiyu looked down at Hongjun, his eyes fluttered with black gas, as if there was a black fire burning in it, and whispered, "I saw ... saw ... it turns out ... it''s you ..."


    When looking at the fox demon, Hong Jun seemed to be struck by lightning and was brought back into his memory.


    "Di Renjie, I am the only one ..."


    Exorcism Division abandoned brick house, in the main hall, a man helped a young woman, led a child, stumbled into the room.


    As a child, Hong Jun stared at the scene in front of him. The golden light was magnificent, the man with the wisdom sword suspended in the air, a golden armor, his father and his dying mother knelt in front of the hanging man.


    The light man raised his sword of wisdom ...


    "Hong Jun--!" Li Jinglong''s roar brought Hong Jun back to reality.


    The Wisdom Sword shone brightly and shook in front of Hong Jun. Hong Jun stepped back with fear and fell to the ground!


    Li Jinglong turned around, holding a sword of wisdom in both hands, facing Hong Jun, facing the fox demon, and said angrily: "Wu Qiyu, where is the demon king ?! Today you have reached the limit! You can''t escape Chang''an City!"


    "Demon King?" The fox demon suddenly laughed, and said, "Are you saying that waste black jelly ?! Long gone, with his ability, I only know how to swallow, and now I am the demon king !! "


    The fox devil laughed through the palace with a sigh of laughter, and said: "Your Datang is almost over! Waiting! Li Jinglong! You ... you ... especially you ..."


    The fox demon''s gaze crossed Li Jinglong and looked at Hong Jun one by one: "Kong Xuan killed my jade algae cloud. I wanted to take his son''s life to relieve my hatred. I didn''t expect it to be on you. , I just hope you live, because you will suffer from the fire of the heavenly demon that burns everything from now on, not as good as life ... forever ... forever can never be relieved! "


    "Who killed my parents?" Hong Jun felt that in the gaze of the fox demon, his anger could hardly be contained.


    However, Li Jinglong just raised his hand and passed it in front of him, with white light in his hand. The white light blocked the gaze of the fox demon, so that Hong Jun calmed down.


    "I ... I ..." Hong Jun shivered.


    "Killing your children and grandchildren is my own." Li Jinglong said in a deep voice. "It has nothing to do with Hongjun and all my colleagues. Even if it is tormented by the purgatory fire, it should be me to bear! Fox Demon! You There are many evils, and it is you who should go to purgatory today! "


    Saying that Bi Lijinglong shook his sword of wisdom, he dared not to fear, and rushed towards the fox demon!


    The seven-tailed sky fox screamed, and the claws slammed towards Li Jinglong. Hong Jun returned to his mind, shaking the five-colored divine light, and struck the fox demon claws. During the collision, the carp demon took the opportunity to jump over the high platform and cried: Found myself! "


    The carp demon took advantage of Li Jinglong and Hong Jun to lead the fox demon, hugged Yang Yuhuan''s neck, grabbed a pinch of Lishen pollen, and stuffed it into her nostrils. Yang Yuhuan was just comatose. After a sneeze, you woke up and turned around ...


    ... She opened her eyes with tears in her eyes, and the life-saving benefactor she saw was a carp with her mouth open and closed.


    "It''s so beautiful." Although the carp demon is not a human race, he also appreciates Yang Yuhuan''s blown skin and Qianli''s face.


    Yang Yuhuan was puzzled in his eyes, and looked at the carp demon for a moment.


    "Beauty, are you okay?" The carp demon asked with concern.


    Yang Yuhuan: "Ah-how can this carp speak! Monster! Monster!"


    Yang Yuhuan was so scared that he hurriedly got up. The carp demon was splashed with cold water on his head and had to say: "Good, yes, yes, I am a monster."


    "Take her away!" Li Jinglong roared.


    "Come with me?" The carp demon had to say.


    Wu Qiyu is still struggling with Hongjun and Li Jinglong. When he heard the scream, he turned around and screamed, "Yu''er!"


    When it was too late, Hongjun pressed forward with his left hand, and waved a knife in his right hand, and swung it from his feet to his front to the top of his head, waving an arc-like blade of light! Wu Qiyu couldn''t dodge, was cut off again, the blood spattered out suddenly, turned to pounce on Hong Jun, shouted: "I will kill you first!"


    Hong Jun was hit by Wu Qiyu, and suddenly fell straight from the stargazing platform. Li Jinglong abandoned the wisdom sword and rushed to grab Hong Jun''s hand. The two hung on the railing, but the fox demon opened his mouth, and the flames burst into flames. At the edge of the observatory, the wooden pillar collapsed, Hong Jun shouted and fell together with Li Jinglong.


    Suddenly, the soft things supported the two, and Morigen''s voice said, "We are here!"


    Qiu Yongsi and Artest arrived at the same time. The Cangwolf reloaded Li Jinglong and Hongjun on the star-gazing platform with one leaping force. The exorcists all gathered together again. The Cangwolf became Morigen. The scarred Wu Qiyu was in the center.


    "Fox ?! Where is the Black Jiao?" Qiu Yongsi waved, coldly, "The speed beamer catches and descends under the dragon tower, is its destination!"


    "The fox demon." Mo Rigen held the arrow and placed it on the longbow, standing upright in the northwest corner of the observatory. "Where did the white deer get caught by you ?!"


    Li Jinglong: "!!!"


    "It turned out to be prepared." Wu Qiyu sneered. "The death of Kong Xuan, the dragon that escaped under the tower of Xianzong Zunzun, and the white deer keeping the dream ... But you killed me."


    "His Majesty!"


    "His Majesty--!"


    Li Longji was holding the emperor''s sword and boarded the stargazing platform. The stargazing platform was densely packed. The three layers and the outer layer surrounded the six armies. Behind them were a large number of guards kneeling on one knee, bending bows and arrows, pointing to the central fox Demon.


    "Your Majesty!" Yang Yuhuan shouted in awe, crossed the carp demon and rushed to Li Longji.


    "Yu''er ..." Wu Qiyu suddenly whimpered, "Yu''er ... did you know? As long as your sister holds it up, until the sunrise, you will ..."


    Yang Yuhuan was confused, looking at Li Longji, then Wu Qiyu, trembling: "Sister?"


    Wu Qiyu''s huge eyes shed tears and dripped to the ground.


    The exorcists looked at the fox demon. Li Jinglong always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell. He roared: "Fox demon! What did you do to the concubine ?!"


    However, Li Longji raised his hand and instructed Yang Yuhuan not to move. Slowly stepped forward, when there were ten steps from Wu Qiyu, Shen Sheng asked: "Fox demon, where are you from? Why bother me with Datang Jiangshan?" ? "


    Wu Qiyu whispered: "Your Madam Guo Guo, long ago died. Li Longji!"


    "Bold!" The guards listened to Wu Qiyu and dared to call him the name of the emperor.


    "When you tasted all the delicious treasures in the world, did you ever think about the life that died under your hands?" Wu Qiyu sneered. "Why did you humanity treat me with a demon clan? Have you ever had a little pity? You ordered the death of my children Have you ever been so intolerant ?! Blazing sky, it is the world''s anger! Want to destroy your Datang Jiangshan, need a reason ?! "


    Li Longji said in a deep voice: "Demons and ghosts, as they really are not my kind, their hearts will be different, and you will never be a human being! Kill me!"


    "Then take a look today!" Wu Qiyu snarled, "Father, how much can you bear!"


    "Your Majesty, be careful--!" Li Jinglong was shocked.


    The fox demon flew towards Li Longji, and everyone was unable to rescue. At the same time, when he rushed forward, Li Longji leaped forward with the sword of his son, the golden light exploded, and it formed a barrier, and the fox demon flew out!


    The voice of "Long live" was inexhaustible, and the fox demon could not hold his breath, his eyes wide, staring at Li Longji.


    "You''re exhausted!" Li Longji couldn''t help but gasp, "Shut up! Let''s keep your whole body!"


    Hong Jun just wanted to leave the life of the fox demon who called Wu Qiyu at this moment. He had to cross-examine it. It had been involved in Chang''an for decades and knew too much.


    "You can''t be merciful," Li Jinglong said. "As long as you live, there will always be a day when the truth comes out, but there is only one life."


    Everyone nodded gently, Hong Jun had no choice but to listen to the fox demon laughing again, shouting, "Come on then!"


    At that moment, the fox demon slammed, and his figure soared again. This time, the exorcism secretary did not wait to be commanded. All the staff stepped forward, Hong Jun waved a strange knife, Li Jinglong shot a strong light from his sword, Mo Zhigen released seven arrows, Qiu Yongsi Then brush out the ink pen.


    At the moment the strong light gathered on the top of the stargazing platform, and the fox demon was cut off again. Li Jinglong approached the sword, and the black flame spewed out from the fox demon''s eyes, but they were all resolved by Li Jinglong''s light sword.


    Qiu Yongsi swiped with a big stroke, all the stars on the stargazing platform left the horizontal beams, carved dragons, and rushed towards the fox demon!


    Mo Rigen''s seven arrows with nail heads shot at the fox demon, and then turned into a blue wolf, pounced on its back!


    The fox demon shouted in pain, the hurricane swept through the frost, and resisted the flames that it spewed out. Hong Jun was in the air, blocked by a divine light, and then turned around and swung his sword!


    "Three are left!" Hong Jun shouted.


    The fox demon was broken off and counted in the pool of blood, and his mana was getting weaker and weaker. At that moment, Hong Jun stared at her, and suddenly his heart shook.


    But at the next moment, there was a bird song in the sky¡ª


    ¡ª¡ªThe layers of the dark clouds broke open, and there was a vast Chaoyang, a giant Peng with ten feet after the wings spread out, bathed in Jinhui, whining and circling down!


    Immediately after that, Japeng fanned out a hurricane, and large birds such as falcons, eagles, and eagles erupted like a tide, rushing toward the center of the observatory in Xingqing Palace. The fox demon turned to escape and rushed to Li Jinglong, but Li Jinglong blocked it with a sword of wisdom and inserted it straight into his neck!


    In the wailing of the fox monster, back and forth, Li Jinglong was about to shout "Protect Your Majesty", but the gold-winged giant Peng had already rushed down to the star-gazing platform, grabbed two claws, grabbed the fox demon and flew into the sky!


    Tens of thousands of people shouted in unison, and even Li Longji couldn''t help but change color. I saw the golden-winged Dapeng bird picking up the fox demon and throwing it in the air, the carnivorous flying birds rushed in madly, the sky was full of dense birds, and attacked in turns The fox demon screamed through the sky, and finally blasted a blood mist.


    The flock of flying birds scattered, and the golden-winged Dapeng bird tweeted again, turned around and circled into the clouds. The flocks of birds hovered in the air, following the golden-winged Dapeng one after another, crossing the clouds and leaving like a team.


    Everything happened in just a moment, the sky lowered the fox demon''s torn hair and blood rain, just like a red blood. Everyone was bloodied and stood staring in front of the stargazing platform. Hongjun reached out his hand, and a piece of white fluff fell on his palm.


    Li Jinglong was crumbling, leaning on the sword of wisdom, leaning in front of the fence and taking a long breath.


    "Long history, look." Qiu Yongsi murmured.


    The setting sun rose early, shining on the stargazing platform, and the morning bell was not on. The whole Changan was shining under the sun, and the enchantment was scattered. Wu Qiyu died, the eight gates in the city, and tens of thousands of monsters fled Changan.


    Everyone in the Exorcism Division stopped in front of the star-gazing platform and looked at Chang''an.


    "Long history, what do you think?" Artest smiled.


    "This battle is really long ..." Li Jinglong has lost his strength, and he doesn''t want to think about anything anymore. He turns his head to look at Hongjun, touches his head, and Hongjun looks to the distant gold-winged Dapeng In the direction of leaving, Qingxi suddenly missed Qingxiong and Zhongming, but he never expected that Qingxiong would appear at this moment.


    His nose was sour, with tears in his eyes, but he still smiled at Li Jinglong.

 Chapter 38： Prince Li Tang

    After a day and night, the palace of Xingqing Palace.


    Yang Yuhuan slept all night and woke up.


    "Better?" Hong Jun''s voice rang in her ears.


    Hong Jun changed his body into a turquoise blue robe, sitting on the couch, like a beautiful jade, and more like a jade tree facing the wind. At this moment, he pressed his finger with a slightly cold food on Yang Yuhuan''s neck.


    The jasper peacock gleamed with light, and the five-colored divine light circulated inside Yang Yuhuan. The man in the exorcism division was only afraid that Mrs. Guo Guo had done something on her body. In the final battle, the words of the fox demon seemed to be plausible, but remained. There are too many mysteries.


    Li Jinglong and other people in front of Hongjun said: "I don''t feel demonish."


    Everyone was relieved, and Li Longji said again: "Guo Zhong is in Hebei. This matter must be written in detail so that he can give him an explanation."


    Yang Yuhuan remembered it and shed two lines of tears, saying, "I ... what about my elder sister?"


    "What do you remember?" Hong Jun handed a glass bowl to the **** and said, "Put the medicine in this bowl."


    Yang Yuhuan''s thoughts were intermittent, and she only dimly remembered seeing a fox demon and had a long dream. However, the fragmented memory made her completely unable to describe the course of events in a coherent manner.


    "It should be the role of pollen from the soul." Li Jinglong explained to Li Longji.


    "I remember, a carp saved my life." Yang Yuhuan was surprised, "Where is that fish?"


    Everyone: "..."


    Li Longji said that whoever saved Yang Yuhuan would be added to the rank of Jinjue. Unexpectedly, Yang Yuhuan actually believed that a hairy carp was his own life saving demon, which was embarrassing.


    "It''s my good friend Zhao Zilong." Hong Jun smiled, "I''ll introduce you to your knowledge someday, come and drink medicine. Just drink it."


    Hong Jun held the glazed bowl, Li Longji stepped forward and lifted up Yang Yuhuan, but Yang Yuhuan stared at Hong Jun.


    Hong Jun: "?"


    In the eyes of Yang Yuhuan, Hong Jun Feng was handsome, his lips were red and white, his eyebrows were as long as his eyes, and his eyes were like twilight stars.


    "You ... your name is Kong?" Yang Yuhuan wondered. "Who is Kong Xuan?"


    Suddenly the temple was quiet, Hong Jun''s hands shivered, and the medicine was poured out a little. He calmed himself and asked, "Do you know my father?"


    "You are the son of Kong Xuan!" Yang Yuhuan grabbed Hongjun''s wrist and said, "How about your father and mother?"


    "Ai Fei." Li Longji hurriedly said, "You have a good rest, everything will be discussed later."


    With a shock in his eyes, Hong Jun looked at Yang Yuhuan and then Li Longji. Yang Yuhuan turned to Li Longji and said, "Mr. Kong! Your Majesty! Do you remember? Sixteen years ago, the concubine contracted a strange disease and saved me The person is Doctor Kong! "


    Li Jinglong glanced at Hongjun, and at the moment the temple was silent, and Li Longji replied: "It seems that there is such a person. In the past, listening to Aoer mentioned ... um."


    Li Longji hesitated for a while, but Yang Yuhuan said with a smile: "Your mother is Jia Yuze, is your father and mother all right now?"


    "All died." Hong Jun said sadly.


    Yang Yuhuan was silent for a while, but Li Jinglong said behind Hongjun: "The people of the world are all His Majesty''s people. It is a matter of sharing the sorrow for the emperor and the concubine. Hongjun, the concubine is tired, let her rest well. . "


    Li Jinglong knew that Li Longji was reluctant to mention the past. After all, Yang Yuhuan was once his daughter-in-law. Hong Jun said: "Let''s talk later when you are better."


    Li Longji nodded and ordered everyone to go down.


    In the side hall, everyone was relieved. After the demon last night, fortunately, the Xingqing Palace was not destroyed. The members of the Exorcism Division did not go back. They each fell asleep in the palace, eat when they wake up, and take a bath After changing clothes, Li Longji authorized everyone to rest and wait in the tea room in the afternoon. Then he went to Shangchao to deal with a series of problems in these days.


    Previously, Li Jinglong had been brought by Li Longji. He was talking to the officials in the palace, first at the Dali Temple, then the Criminal Department, and then the commander of the Sixth Army. Until now, he had a breathing moment.


    "Fortunately, last night was not implicated." Li Jinglong said, "At present, it can be taken care of, and the people of Chang''an did not know what happened."


    "You shouldn''t know too much, just let Wenwen Lihun Pollen." Qiu Yongsi smiled.


    "The last golden-winged Dapeng doesn''t know where it came from." Mo Rigen said, "It''s like a god."


    The carp demon slept at Hongjun''s feet. When he heard this, he raised his eyes vigilantly and glanced at Hongjun. Hongjun Zhizhiwuwu, fortunately, the rest did not notice his abnormality, tirelessly discussing the emergence of the golden-winged Dapeng bird.


    The golden-winged Dapeng bird is a legendary **** bird. It has a high reputation in the folks of the Tang Dynasty. Eventually everyone agreed that the bird may have been the patron saint of the Tang Dynasty. The fox demon once left after occupying Chang''an. After some hard work, the Exorcist Division finally returned and protected Datang.


    is it? Hong Jun himself didn''t know that Qingxiong had such a big beginning, as if the demon were divided into two kinds of good reputation and bad reputation.


    In the evening, Li Longji did not let everyone go back, and waited until the dinner was opened. After the emperor gave the meal, there was a eunuch''s biography. His Majesty was summoned in the Golden Flower Fall, so he held a lantern and led everyone to the partial palace.


    In the early winter, the four hundred-year-old ginkgo tree in the golden flower has fallen off its leaves and is barely located in the middle of the pond. On the huge screen inside the golden flower, the sky was still glorious, but the scene was changed to flying snow, and a figure behind the screen was still gently plucking the strings, occasionally one or two sounds, like the spring in the snow It''s heartbreaking.


    The five are still sitting in the seat where Li Jinglong and Hong Jun sat last time, and Qiu Yongsi is still arguing with Mo Rigen, such as the question of whether the golden-winged Dapeng bird fights with the Jiaolong. Do not preach outside for a while: "Prince is coming--"


    Li Jinglong didn''t expect the prince to come, he got up and hurried to meet, but a tall, thin, dull-skinned middle-aged man walked in quickly, patting Li Jinglong''s shoulder with one hand and laughing, "Jing Long. "


    "Your Highness!" Li Jinglong was both surprised and happy.


    That man was Li Heng, the crown prince of Tang Dynasty. When Li Linfu was in power, Li Heng was excluded and the soldiers were outside. As soon as Li Linfu was liquidated last year, Li Heng finally got rid of his serious trouble, lost an enemy, and finally got out of his head. He was sealed as the prince by Li Longji and recalled to Chang''an.


    "Di Di arrives--"


    "Shouwang arrives--"


    Before Li Heng left Beijing, he had several connections with Li Jinglong. The team of Long Wujun where Li Jinglong was with him also accompanied Li Heng to the Lishan Hunting Ground for hunting. At that time, Li Jinglong felt quite aware of Li Heng. Li Heng was also impressed by the young man who spent his family money only to buy a sword. Li Jinglong even moved the idea of ??following Li Heng to go to the northwest to fight.


    In order to protect himself, Li Heng had to rush out of Chang''an in a hurry to get in touch with Li Jinglong.


    "Yo, who is this?" Li Heng saw Hong Jun behind Li Jinglong and smiled back. "But we can compare our family!"


    Li Yan, the king of life, and Li Xuan, the king of life, came together, and the exorcists were busy at the ceremony. Li Xuan looked like his mother Wu Huifei, handsome in appearance, but lacked some masculinity. Li Yan is quite a martial artist, with a faint heart in his eyes.


    "Father and Emperor ordered me to come first and get close to Jinglong." Li Yan smiled, "Ignorance and fearlessness, what happened so much last night, actually fell asleep overnight."


    "His Royal Highnesses have the body protection of the real dragon." Li Jinglong busy said, "ordinary demon, naturally it is nothing."


    During the conversation, the two persons took their seats in turn. Hongjun observed the prince and saw that he was wearing a string of Hotan jade beads, the size of a grain of sheep fat, and the oil was radiant, and he felt very kind. Say: "Your beads, my little ..."


    Li Hengguan looked at him and smiled, "Do you like it? I gave you it."


    Speaking of Li Heng''s removal of the bead string, people handed it to Hong Jun. This time Li Jinglong immediately moved. Hong Jun was about to quit, but Li Jinglong didn''t accept it, neither did he accept it. "


    Li Hengna and Tian Yuzhu''s name is "Tianshan God Tears", which was the tenth year ago when he and Gao Xianzhi conquered the Seven Rivers. In these years, Li Heng couldn''t let go of his love and never left.


    Hongjun couldn''t tell the next sentence, "It''s exactly the same as the beads that I played in the crater when I was a kid." I had to pick up both hands and was busy: "Thank you."


    The princes exchanged a few words with each other, each having their own demeanor, and listening to the meaning of what he said was also a long time gone, but they were all headed by Li Heng. When Li Heng opened his mouth, everyone was silent. Upon seeing this, Hong Jun couldn''t help but think of what Madam Guo Guo said before he died. If Yang Yuhuan also had children, he might be younger than them. Will he sit here now?


    After defeating the fox demon, Qiu Yongsi also analyzed that although he didn''t know what spell the fox demon used, but it must be an extremely evil evil spell, which made Yang Yuhuan pregnant with Li Longji''s child three times, but could not produce smoothly. In this regard, Li Jinglong''s speculation is that Madam Guo Guo does not want Yang Yuhuan to give birth to a prince for Li Longji, I am afraid there will be variables.


    It''s just that all this became an eternal secret with the death of the fox demon, but for this reason, the seat of Li Heng''s prince is no longer threatened.


    "Father and Emperor are still discussing things." Li Heng smiled, "Jing Long said, what happened in the process?"


    Li Jinglong began to elaborate from the beginning, including the imperial examination cases that the princes had not yet known, and detailed the process of the whole incident. Just halfway through, Li Longji came, but he signaled that everyone did not need to be courteous and sat down to listen to Jinglong After the recap, the princes were shocked.


    "This ..." Li Hengchao sighed Li Longji, "I don''t know how dangerous it is!"


    Qiu Yongsi said: "Although the evil spirits are rampant, but in the end, God bless my Datang, at the last moment, the golden-winged Dapeng bird is the sign of the auspicious coming."


    "Yes," Li Longji sighed long, "Dapeng bird is what I saw with my own eyes."


    Fortunately, Hong Jun thought that he hadn''t come at the time, otherwise he would have to stay busy for three days and three nights just to save the fire.


    Li Heng and others nodded frequently, but in the end they were confused. Obviously they didn''t believe it. An expression of "what the **** is this"? However, Li Longji believed this story and had to follow him.


    After this time, Li Longji''s expression seemed to be more relaxed, and after listening to it, he rejuvenated and said, "The last is a carp, which saved your mother princess."


    "Carp." Li Yan and Li Yuan had not replied from the idea of ??"you coax me to play", and nodded subconsciously, Li Yuan said: "Carp is good."


    "It''s a good fish." Li Heng heard the big string in front, both fox demon and ao, and a lot of monsters. Now that he doesn''t know how to comment, he nodded and agreed.


    Li Longji asked again: "What about fish?"


    "Zhao Zilong." Hong Jun said sideways, "I''ll call you."


    The carp demon raised his head from behind the case, his mouth moved, and looked at Hotan Yuzhu, who was placed on the case by Hongjun, and then looked at the princes.


    The carp demon said: "The road is uneven, draw a knife to help, don''t be polite."


    "Wow--"


    The three princes were so horrified that they turned the tea bowl over and almost called for the guard, but Li Longji laughed and said, "So, now you believe it?"


    Li Heng felt terrified and looked down at the carp, but he quickly recovered his composure and nodded, "I believe it now."


    "I promised before the door of Xuande, who saved the concubine, there will be a reward." Li Longji asked, "What do you want? Let''s go."


    The carp demon suddenly thought of something and said, "It is not necessary to be a government official. It is quite strange that a carp should be an official. There is only one thing to ask for, my majesty, I once had a benefactor who is now dead. I heard that it was left in Xingjiao Temple. Quite a few relics, can you give me one and leave a memorial? "


    "That''s nature." Li Longji said to Li Heng, "You will do it for you in a few days."


    "Yes." Li Heng wiped his sweat with his sleeve and nodded. Li Yan and Li Xuan still couldn''t stop looking at the carp demon. The carp demon leaned his head into Hongjun''s tea bowl and drank a few sips of tea. After seeing the eyes of human beings, he still retracted the case and lay horizontally at Hongjun''s feet.


    Li Longji said again: "Naturally, Jing Long is indispensable in removing monsters. Tomorrow, the exorcism division will each have a reward. Seal you again, and you will choose it by then."


    Li Jinglong was busy and bowed to thank you. Li Longji said to Li Heng: "Originally, the exorcism division was under Guozhong, and you will be under your command from tonight."


    Everyone knows that Li Longji has seen the exorcism Sitongtian ability, and he is still at ease in the hands of outsiders. He still has to be caught in the Li family and serve the emperor''s family. Now call the prince directly, and listen to the prince''s instructions in everything, and the emperor sleeps soundly at night.


    "It''s something to ask." Li Heng asked again. "Jing Long, now Chang''an, I don''t know if there are demon, how many demon?"


    Li Jinglong pondered and replied: "It is almost gone, but if there is no one left, I am not sure."


    Everyone looked at each other, and in fact everyone of the Exorcism Division had set off separately yesterday and had visited various places in the city. Last night, it was repeatedly discussed on the stargazing platform. Changan City is no longer as usual. There is a cloud of haze over the city. It is expected that the demon king will die, and the monsters will be scattered and removed.


    Mo Rigen said: "The return of the golden-winged Dapeng bird is the most powerful proof. Although I don''t know where it is hiding now, I don''t think there will be any abnormalities in the short term."


    "Well ..." Li Longji nodded. "Galuo Luo is painted in the Daci''en Temple, which is the guardian **** bird that guards the evil spirits of the town. Since it has returned, it does not need to worry anymore. Well, this is it."


    Li Longji apparently didn''t want to stay today, so he had to go back to see Yang Yuhuan, and everyone got up and sent off. After the emperor left, Li Jinglong chatted a few words with the princes and saw that everyone was a little absent-minded. Li Heng took the lead early to leave, leaving Jinhualuo and personally sent Li Jinglong and his party outside the main hall of Xingqing Palace.


    There was a rain last night. At this moment, the night sky is full of stars, the Milky Way is like a belt, and the stars are shining on the earth. After the fox demon fought, the weather in Chang''an has indeed changed significantly.


    "Your Highness." Li Jinglong turned around, "Exorcism Secretary holding magical powers, but unable to deal with mortals who are not familiar with mana, please forgive me."


    "This is nature," Li Heng laughed. "The father and emperor specifically told me today that he would never wait for Jean to wait for some assassination. I also hope that the sword of exorcism will never be there again. The day when it was unsheathed. "


    Li Jinglong replied lightly: "I hope so."


    After saying that, Li Jinglong and Li Heng saluted each other, and they did not take care of each other. Li Jinglong led the exorcism loyalty to the future Datang emperor, and the prince thanked the exorcism for his rescue of his family. The two left school.


    "It seems that there is no demon spirit, it is really different." Hong Jun said with a smile.


    Mo Zhigen replied: "It''s strange to say that the night sky is like watching on the grassland."


    The carp demon behind Hongjun replied: "When the enchantment looms over Chang''an, the stars are dim, the guest star is the offender, and there is the spirit of killing soldiers. The death of the demon king, the spiritual power of the stars will naturally increase."


    Everyone was walking on the school ground and was about to leave the Meridian. Mo Zhigen breathed a few breaths of fresh air and said, "I just don''t know where the Black Jiao went."


    Qiu Yongsi made a wink towards Mo Rigen, but this little action could not escape Li Jinglong''s eyes. Li Jinglong said: "What''s wrong?"


    "I''ll talk about it in a few days." Qiu Yongsi smiled. "Some things have to be considered long."


    Li Jinglong didn''t question him, he nodded, and suddenly saw a carriage coming and stopped in front of the gate, and there was a person on the car, but Li Longji.


    "Your Majesty ?!" Li Jinglong surprised.


    "You walk with me." Li Longji said, "Kong Hongjun, there are several things the concubine wants to ask you."


    The rest of the people left the palace in a fun way. Li Longji took Li Jinglong and walked towards the edge of the school ground along the Wumen Gate. Hong Jun asked the carp demon to follow Mo Zhigen and got on the carriage. Yang Yuhuan was wrapped in a large cloak, and he was fascinated. When he saw Hongjun, he smiled slightly.


    "Your Majesty doesn''t like me to mention the past." Yang Yuhuan said softly, "You listen to it, don''t say it often."


    Hong Jun asked: "Why? I just want to ask you ..."


    Yang Yuhuan laughed and said, "Since I was young, I didn''t care much about the world?" He touched Hongjun''s ear with his hand and asked, "What''s going on here? Where did it hurt?"


    Hongjun turned his head and scratched the edge of his injured ear. He replied: "It''s nothing. When I was a child, I bumped and touched, and I was slightly injured."


    Yang Yuhuan sighed and asked about Hongjun''s family affairs. Hongjun said a few words. Yang Yuhuan said: "That is to say, after Yuze and Doctor Kong passed away, you spent 12 years on the mountain."


    "What kind of person is my father and mother?" Hong Jun has no memory of his parents.


    "Pearl couple." Yang Yuhuan said softly, "Golden boy and girl, a pair of beautiful women. Your mother was a daughter of the Jia family in Huayin. She used to be with me in Chang''an and came to attend the wedding of Princess Xianyi ... Soon after, A plague occurred in Luoyang, Hongnong, Sili and other places. Your father saved the lives of many people.


    Yang Yuhuan looked up at Hongjun. Hongjun pondered for a moment, remembering what Madam Guo Guo said before he died, and finally felt uneasy and pressed his finger on Yang Yuhuan''s veins.


    "Your Majesty has told me about your sister." Yang Yuhuan whispered, "When did she come to me, do you know Hongjun?"


    Hong Jun frowned deeply, and explored the meridian of Yang Yuhuan again with the five-color divine light. Yang Yuhuan was not like Li Jinglong practicing martial arts. The meridian was hollow and empty, and he did not exclude his five-color divine light.


    "Do you remember when you saw something strange?" Hong Jun, holding his arm, stepped on the carriage partition and asked Yang Yuhuan sideways.


    "I saw a white fox when I was a kid." Yang Yuhuan murmured. "It was at the age of fourteen."


    "White Fox?" Hong Jun felt that something was wrong, "Isn''t it gray?"


    Yang Yuhuan nodded and said, "Later, after marrying ... marry Li Yuan, I had a serious illness. I was suffering from a torture in my dream, and my fever did not go away. Just before I got sick, your father and your mother suddenly came I went to the house and said that I will have a disaster recently, and there is only one way to save my life. "


    "What way?" Hong Jun asked.


    Yang Yuhuan frowned: "He put a mark on my back with drugs and said he can resist the demon ..."


    There was a thunderbolt exploding in Hong Jun''s mind, and he vaguely inferred the event.

 Chapter 39： Space symbol

    "Wait a moment." Hong Jun busy instructed Yang Yuhuan not to speak. "Let me think about it."


    He just didn''t understand people''s hearts, but he wasn''t stupid. After thinking about the cause and effect, he slowly became clear. The jade algae cloud called by Guo Guofu''s younger sister ... maybe another fox demon, the white fox seen by Yang Yuhuan!


    Wu Qiyu, Yu Zaoyun, the two fox demon are sisters! Suddenly, Hongjun grabbed the main point. Wu Qiyu first captured Mrs. Guo''s body, and then let Yuzao Yun take advantage of it to occupy Yang Yuhuan''s body ... The fox demon trapped the souls of the scholars with his soul-absorbing technique In your own body, you can use this to change your position and replace the examinee.


    But his father Kong Xuan seemed to know that Yu Zaoyun ¡¯s goal was Yang Yuhuan, so he helped her and successfully escaped the disaster. Hong Jun seemed to see Yu Zaoyun Yao came to absorb Yang Yuhuan ¡¯s energy, but his father painted it on her. ''S spell launched a counterattack, so the scene of the destruction of the demon power.


    "What is the charm?" Hong Jun asked, "Remember?"


    Yang Yuhuan hesitated for a moment, looked at Hongjun, and shook his head. What was painted on the back was Yang Yuhuan, who had not yet seen it with his own eyes.


    But what did Wu Qiyu capture Yang Yuhuan on the stargazing platform? Hongjun''s heart jumped wildly, maybe Yuzao Yun was not dead yet! Right now living inside Yang Yuhuan''s body! If this is the case, then the father just sealed the fox demon and did not kill her completely?


    "I''ll check it again." Without saying a word, Hong Jun put his finger on Yang Yuhuan''s pulse for the third time.


    Yang Yuhuan asked Ren Hongjun to do something, and said: "During that serious illness, Dr. Kong finally adjusted the medicine and let me take it, and then he got better."


    "Did you take the medicine later?" Hong Jun asked again.


    Yang Yuhuan smiled slightly and replied: "Completely cured."


    Hong Jun checked it for the last time and found nothing. At least one thing is for sure. The fox demon didn''t know what happened during the seizure of the soul. In short, no demon power remained.


    "Congratulations." Hong Jun thought for a while, but decided not to tell Yang Yuhuan again, saying, "Wu Qiyu wanted to take your body, but the yin and yang are different. In short, she failed. I think this time, maybe it''s right here Around the year you were sick. "


    Yang Yuhuan said: "So she has been an elder sister for more than ten years? No wonder, when she was a child, her elder sister didn''t like me, but after my serious illness, she took care of me. Over the years, she was ... but she As a demon, why care so much about me? "


    Hong Jun looked at Yang Yuhuan''s eyes and said after a long time: "Maybe she really wants a sister?"


    With tears in her eyes, Yang Yuhuan was silent for a long time, and then she shed tears, and her heart choked with a sore voice, and replied: "I dare not cry, my elder sister is actually a monster that wrecks the country and the people. Although your majesty does not pursue my Yang family, , But in my eyes, whether she is a demon or a human, she is my elder sister, do you understand? "


    Hong Jun did not expect Yang Yuhuan to cry, and gradually understood her sorrow. Although Mrs. Guo Guo was a fox demon, she was a loved one in her eyes-why not feel sad if she lost her loved one? But she dared not say anything, let alone show too much grief in front of Li Longji.


    Hong Jun folded the sleeves with a fishy smell and leaned in front of Yang Yuhuan. Yang Yuhuan wiped it barely. Hong Jun just accompanied her silently without saying a word.


    "Can I sing a song for you?" Hong Jun said.


    Yang Yuhuan did not answer, and Hong Jun sang in a low voice: "The tide and water of the Chunjiang River is connected with the sea level, and the tide of the moon and the sea is the same ..."


    He listened to Li Guinian singing that day, and he learned this one. At this moment, the young man Lang sang in a low voice. Although there was no music, it still had a gentle and soothing meaning.


    Starry and splendid, the night breeze is cold and biting, Li Longji and Li Jinglong walk on the school field, Li Jinglong is bloody, he is not afraid of the cold, but Li Longji is old, Li Jinglong is afraid of working day after day, and blows the cold wind, and he returns to the emperor to get the wind and propose Back to the hall to wait, Li Longji said no matter what.


    "When I was as old as you, I spent all my time keeping my eyes hidden, and I was also attacked by many people in the palace with rumors and rumors. Now I think of it, it is very similar to you a few years ago."


    Li Jinglong also heard about the past. When Wuhou was in power, Li Longji defended Mingzhe and played around all day long, showing a posture that he could not stand on the wall until he defeated Shangguan Wan''er and others. My heart is that you are ignorant, I am purely unlucky.


    "But life is alive, even if the golden jade is dusty, one day it will shine." Li Longji said again, "You are like me to this point."


    Li Jinglong did not dare to be busy, and replied: "If there is no exorcism division, all the brothers are desperate to drop the demon, the minister is now just a fool."


    Li Longji laughed, patted Li Jinglong on the shoulder, and felt quite touched: "But once you choose this path, you need to know that you won''t be able to walk in the future. Although it is not close to human beings, maybe you are under Heng''er , There will never be a day to show up. "


    Li Jinglong listened to Li Heng''s sentence tonight, "May you, your sword, never have a chance to get out of the sheath", and you know it. The power of the Exorcism Division is a double-edged sword, which can protect the Datang. Once rebelled, it will also shake the foundation of the country and lead to spiritual damage. Now Li Longji makes this remark again as a warning.


    It stands to reason that the way for the Exorcism Secretary to never pose a threat to Chao Tang is to keep them absolutely independent, not to participate in politics, to form a party, not to make a contribution, or even have any chance to discuss politics, even the ministers of the DPRK and China can not drive Mosi knows too much.


    The meaning of Li Longji is very obvious. From then on, you should not expect any more officials to join the prince, telling the world about merits and rewards, dealing with the ministers of the court, and the opportunity to participate in the political affairs of the court. You must only obey the prince and be low-key. Do n¡¯t be in the limelight, otherwise, once you get the worship of too many people, the prestige will grow, and I am afraid that the trouble will only increase in the future.


    This is also the way Li Longji thought of no way.


    But how many people can live in the life of a boy?


    Li Jinglong was silent for a moment, and said, "The officials all understand."


    Li Longji nodded.


    In the carriage, Hong Jun sang to the last sentence. Yang Yuhuan''s mood finally calmed down, his eyes were still red, and a sorrowful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "You go back to Chang''an this time." Yang Yuhuan asked, "Is it to find out about your parents?"


    Hong Jun nodded, and Yang Yuhuan said, "Your grandfather''s family has gone through the plague, and it is almost empty, but your mother''s uncle, who was born in Hexi''s ancestors, your maternal grandfather used to be the envoy of Hexi, still remember you have an uncle I forgot what I called. I was promoted to the history of Jinchang County fifteen years ago. Later, I was demoted because of the rule of the Huns. I do n¡¯t know whether it was Shazhou or Guazhou. "


    "You are all my life-saving benefactors. If necessary, go to the prime minister''s office and send the housekeeper to say to my brother. I will look it up for you when the time comes. When he returns to the state to report his duties, there is also the idea of ??a family reunion. miss you."


    Hong Jun thanked, Yang Yuhuan took out a food box beside him, and said, "I''ll give you some pastries you like."


    "Thank you!" Hong Jun was sincere this time, and suddenly smiled.


    Hongjun left the carriage, the weather was cold, and Yang Yuhuan stopped coming down, Li Longji and Li Jinglong walked back, the carriage turned, Li Jinglong''s eyebrows twisted slightly, and looked at Hongjun.


    After finding out that Li Jinglong had talked with the emperor, Hong Jun seemed a bit frustrated and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Li Jinglong didn''t answer, Hong Jun opened the box and said, "Give you a piece, please be happy."


    "I really envy you." Li Jinglong said seriously, "I am happy every day."


    Hong Jun laughed. When he heard his parents'' past, he was actually a little sad, but he also felt happy, as if he had found a strange sense of belonging in front of those who knew the past. When Yang Yuhuan talked about the names of fathers and mothers who had no memory, it was like making him have a strange connection with the human race-he was also one of them. And accepted him.


    When Ye Hongjun and Li Jinglong returned to the Exorcism Division, each room was lit with warm yellow lights, and even a glazed lamp was lit by the carp demon''s pond.


    Hong Jun yawned, Li Jinglong said with a straight face: "What are you thinking about at this time?"


    Hong Jun thought about it and waited for him to answer. Li Jinglong said: "I want to knock on each room and talk to them."


    Hongjun stood in the corridor, looked at the lights behind the door, and said, "I think it looks so good."


    Li Jinglong hummed, nodded and said: "So forget it, rest early, Minger goes to Huaqing Palace to take a hot spring bath."


    "Really?" Hong Jun cheered.


    "What?" The people in the room heard the sound, but Li Jinglong quickly turned around and left. Qiu Yongsi didn''t ask much, and Hong Jun returned to the room to sleep.


    One night later, when Li Jinglong got up, he saw Qiu Yongsi, Mo Rigen, Artai, Hong Jun, and Liyu demon standing beside the main gate of Exorcism Division, studying the gate.


    "Long history early." Mo Rigen smiled.


    Li Jinglong looked at the door, Qiu Yongsi dipped the cinnabar pen, and was drawing a symbol on the door.


    "What''s it for?" Li Jinglong asked.


    Hong Jun replied: "Brother Yong Si was inspired by the charm of Mrs. Guo Guo and wanted to see if he could seal the place where the Exorcism Division is located."


    Artest explained: "Otherwise, if someone breaks in by mistake, or if a thief comes, it is not a solution."


    Li Jinglong said a good way! If the exorcism division can be separated by the method of blocking the eyes or the technique of opening up the space, there will be no more cases where the Heavenly Son inspects that everyone is still sleeping.


    "Curve a little more here," Hong Jun said, pointing at the spell on the door.


    "Look at this." Qiu Yongsi gestured to Hongjun to look at the edge, and replied, "Feishi moved mountains to fill the sea with mantra."


    "Yes!" Hong Jun is an age who is interested in everything. At present, the most admired is Qiu Yongsi-Artest has a hurricane fan and can emit wind, ice and sand. After all, it is the power of the five elements. Morigen''s seven arrows with nail heads can track enemies, and can transform into a blue wolf, which is also within range.


    Qiu Yongsi alone, can wipe out the monster into a painting, and can call out the painting out of the painting, and he is also a master of spells. This has surpassed Hong Jun ¡¯s cognition, and he knows a lot about magic weapons. Make him very admired.


    "You can add some decoration." Hong Jun said again.


    "You come?" Qiu Yongsi smiled.


    Hong Jun raised the pen and pondered for a moment, drawing a few small decorations next to the symbol and saying, "Okay."


    Everyone backed away, Qiu Yongsi said: "The first time to open and close the door, long history, come? Can you think of a way to make an organization-initiated type in the future, and make up the eyes first."


    Speaking of the magic spell that Li Jinglong of the Morigen Church started, Li Jinglong stood in the middle of the alley and gave out the light of the heart lamp.


    There was a strange twist in the whole alley, and the modified rune with a "buzz" shone, and the surrounding bricks and stones flew and banged, closing the gate and hiding it.


    "Successful!" Hong Jun only felt very magical.


    "Rotate the rune in the opposite direction to unlock it." Qiu Yongsi reminded again.


    Li Jinglong pushed forward with one hand, the bricks and stones were shining, and the runes on the door were again sounded, rotating in reverse. Five of them.


    "Great!" Li Jinglong was very satisfied. Everyone tried it in turn, and finally solved a trouble. From now on, the Exorcism Division will no longer be an independent government office that anyone can dabble in, even if the prince comes in person Wait for someone to open the door.


    It happened that Li Longji''s reward had arrived. Before he was promoted, Li Jinglong still had a long history, but they were equipped with six horses, plus forty brocades, two hundred and two hundred gold, forty stone, and six pieces of golden nanmu. , For the exorcism division as a waist card.


    There is also a small box with the bones of Master Xuanzhuang in it. The carp demon hugged the bones and said that it was a bit sad.


    Li Longji rewarded all the horses of Dawan, and even more rare is the six different colors. The carp demon immediately dumbfounded and said, "How do I ride?"


    Everyone: "..."


    The carp demon rides on the saddle, his feet can''t even step on the stirrup, he has to pinch it, and he looks up at the sky with a fish head up, and can only look at the sides, not the front. Few people have to be scared crazy on the spot.


    "That ..." Hong Jun said, "You still stay on my back."


    "If you go out, take my horse too." Said the carp demon, "Everyone is gone, and it''s pitiful to throw home."


    Li Jinglong had to answer, saying, "Go to the Lishan Hot Springs, let''s go."


    Everyone cheered, Cema bypassed the back alley, crossed the Ximen, left Changan, and headed to Lishan.


    Hongjun chose a white horse, taking the lead, and bringing a gust of wind to gallop on the plain, Li Jinglong was driving a red sweat and blood to catch up from behind. Qiu Yongsi mount was gray, Mozhigen mount was black, and Artai mount was light yellow. Finally, followed by an empty green horse, galloping like a wind.


    Li Jinglong said: "You are not as good at controlling horses as me."


    "Come and chase me." Hong Jun turned his head, "My horse is definitely faster than yours!"


    "I don''t believe it! See who''s horse is the first to Lishan?" Mo Rigen flew past and shouted.


    "Yo!" Artest said. "Gamble?"


    "Yes!" Qiu Yongsi shouted, "Betting on a jar of amber wine! The first drink is finished!"


    Li Jinglong said: "You will lose miserably! Whoever comes to Lishan first will be the boss in the exorcism department!"


    "OK--!" The others shouted.


    After saying a whistle, the sweaty BMW instantly speeded up. The rest of the people clapped their horses and flew to Lishan.


    After two hours, the outcome is clear.


    The first to reach Lishan was the empty Qingluo, Li Jinglong was second, Mo Rigen was third, Qiu Yongsi was fourth, Artest was fifth, and Hong Jun was at the bottom.


    Everyone: "..."


    "Am I going to be the boss?" The carp demon looked blank, and miracles always came too fast, which almost caught the fish off guard.


    Li Jinglong: "This can''t be counted ... No one will be there anymore."


    "But Mo Rigen said just now." Hong Jun said, "''Whose horse'' went to Lishan first, but didn''t say ''Who came first'' to Lishan."


    The carp demon rides behind Hongjun and says, "The gentleman said, it''s hard to chase after the horse. Call the boss."


    Li Jinglong: "This ... old ... old ..."


    Li Jinglong called the boss to a carp demon, but he couldn''t call it out. If the exorcism division was dispatched collectively, think about a carp leading the Tang Dynasty official and five exorcists in the southern war. That scene was simply disastrous .


    The others looked at Li Jinglong and said, do n¡¯t ask, do n¡¯t call, you can deny it, everyone can deny it. As soon as you recognize that the hairy carp is the boss, you knock on the nail and turn around.


    "Old ... Boss." Li Jinglong said.


    "Can''t hear, speak louder?" Said the carp demon with his arms crossed.


    Li Jinglong had to say: "Boss! Boss!"


    "Hey, second child." Said the carp demon.


    At the moment there are mixed tastes, and long history hates his own life. After calling that sentence, he gave up the whole life, with a sad face and a sad face, riding the horse trail to the mountain.


    The rest had no choice but to come over as a younger brother, and even Hong Jun couldn''t help but speak casually, and answered, "Go away! Go to the hot spring!"

 Chapter 40： Huaqing Plumbing

    The Huaqing Palace was destroyed in a mess and is being rebuilt. The pool of the original concubine and Tianzibu could not be opened to Li Jinglong and others, but there are a mountain in the northwest corner of Hengyun Mountain and green peaks. There is a building in the valley. It is also elegant and quiet.


    The hot spring pool here is between a pine forest. Last night, Lishan was still under the first snow, and the pine trees were covered with white snow, and there was a lot of ballast. Crown Prince Li Heng personally instructed other servants in the palace that he must treat the exorcists with courtesy. As soon as Li Jinglong arrived, someone came to greet him, and he prepared to take a vacation here to spend three days and two nights.


    In the afternoon, the clouds misted over the mountain, surrounded by several side peaks, forming a cloud waterfall. It poured down from the high valley where the Biedian Hall is located. It seemed to be in the morning, and it was like twilight. The birds crowed in the ears. Come and go, there are cranes in the courtyard, which is really pleasing to the eyes.


    "Where is better than our exorcism division?" Li Jinglong walked under the corridor with everyone by the sword, and said casually.


    "Each has its own merits." Qiu Yongsi stood in front of the courtyard and replied, "It''s not as good as our place to decorate calligraphy and painting."


    Li Jinglong smiled and nodded. Hongjun stood in front of the gallery, stretched his waist, noticed Li Jinglong''s face, and said, "Long history has laughed a lot recently."


    Li Jinglong''s face turned red for no reason and replied: "Free time, gather at dinner."


    So everyone dispersed, and went back to their rooms to change their clothes and soak in the hot springs. Hongjun was divided into a small room on the edge. Tea, hot towels, bathrobes, etc. were ready. The carp demon caught a relic in the courtyard and stood Look down at the koi on the bridge, and grab a little fish food, feed the fish below while eating.


    "Aren''t you going?"


    "Don''t go," replied the carp demon. "What is the meaning of soaking in the water every day? I don''t like sulfur."


    "Let me see?" Hong Jun changed his bathrobe and came out to take the relic that the carp demon caught, and said, "I heard them say that your life-saving benefactor seems to be a great master."


    "He has become a Buddha." Lei Yu said, "Jian Tan Gongde Buddha, I still remember he told me that it takes no more merit to accumulate merits before it can become a dragon. It is useless to jump on the dragon gate."


    Hong Jun sent the carp demon to find his own pastime. He walked under the corridor and went to the Houshan Hot Spring, just outside Li Jinglong''s room. Looking inside, he saw that Li Jinglong had changed into a bathrobe and sat cross-legged in front of the case. Chest, bowing his head is mixing herbs in a small bowl.


    "Come in, do me a favor." Li Jinglong said.


    Hong Jun smelled the pungent smell of medicine, which seemed to be a wounded medicine, and did not ask much. He went to help Li Jinglong to adjust the medicine and said, "You are injured with a hemostatic ointment?"


    Li Jinglong glanced at Hong Jun, but didn''t speak.


    "Your father was a doctor before?" Li Jinglong asked.


    Hong Jun nodded and replied: "Since I was a child, Zhongming taught me pharmacology."


    Li Jinglong buried his head and adjusted the medicine: "It must be because of your father''s relationship that the adoptive father let you learn to save people."


    When Hong Jun was said by Li Jinglong, he immediately understood it, remembering the day when he opened his eyes when he was young, the tears that had fallen down were recollected. He and his father Kong Xuan were very good brothers, maybe just like themselves and Li Jinglong. If Li Jinglong died one day and his child came into his own hands, the grief could not be added.


    Thinking of this, he finally understood, and he knew what emotion he concealed every time he looked at his own eyes.


    Li Jinglong taught him many things, and many details that had never been thought of gradually became true and emerged from the haze.


    Hong Jun looked at him to adjust the medicine curiously. Until the sunset, Li Jinglong carefully adjusted the bowl of medicine paste and got up and said: "Go."


    The other three must have finished soaking up, and went to the valley to relax. In the evening, the steam by the bath was set, there was a thing and a screen.


    "Take off your clothes, don''t be busy going into the water, let me see you." Li Jinglong said while holding the medicine bowl.


    "Hey--!" Hong Jun didn''t expect Li Jinglong to make such a strange request, which was a little embarrassing.


    "Look at you, are there any injuries." Li Jinglong said seriously.


    Hong Jun replied: "It''s ready ..."


    Li Jinglong just said nothing, stared at Hongjun''s eyes, and said, "What are you embarrassing?"


    He said that Li Jinglong put the medicine bowl down, pulled out his belt, loosened his bathrobe, and threw it on the ground. He has thin muscles, thin chest knots, beautiful chest silhouettes, and tidy abdominal muscles.


    Hong Jun''s face turned red with a snap. Although everyone was a man, he had never seen the bodies of his colleagues, and his heart suddenly jumped wildly.


    "Quick off." Li Jinglong''s face also turned red, urging.


    Hong Jun was short of breath and couldn''t help looking at Li Jinglong, so he untied his bathrobe and set it aside. After a while, it became a little natural, and I could not help but look at Li Jinglong, thinking: Wow, Chang Shi''s body is really good!


    Li Jinglong has wide shoulders and long legs. At the age of 14, he was a natural clothes rack. He was more diligent in practicing martial arts. The whole body was a standard martial figure. The skin was a healthy wheat color. .


    This is Hong Jun''s most enviable body shape and skin color. He always feels that he is too white. Li Jinglong''s muscle lines are not much, he can only describe it with perfection. And ... his place is so big!


    Li Jinglong''s thick, long and pretty thing, looks quite ready to go. If it is hard, I don''t know if there is a foot.


    Hong Jun: "..."


    Hong Jun restrained his nervousness, blushing and could n¡¯t help looking at Li Jinglong. Li Jinglong unconsciously pressed his nose a few times. When he saw Hongjun Junior Lang ¡¯s body, he almost nosebleeds and lifted his eyes from head to head. I swept my feet.


    "You see what I do?" Li Jinglong said.


    "Huge history, you are so big." Hong Jun is quite a bit coveted. Li Jinglong''s sense of power has always been the most admired by him like this young boy.


    "I''m not asking you to watch this ..." Li Jinglong embarrassed and said, "You turn around and turn around."


    Hong Jun: "???


    Li Jinglong asked Hongjun to stand beside the hot spring, and let him look into the pool and the cold pool, showing their naked reflections.


    Hong Jun has fair skin, dark eyebrows, and clear eyes. Although he is only sixteen, his body frame has grown up. Unlike Li Jinglong ¡¯s military general, his body is slender, and he often plays flying knives and five-color gods. Practiced a less obvious silhouette of the pectoral and abdominal muscles.


    His skin was as smooth as milk spilled. When the two looked down at the water and saw Li Jinglong''s body, Hong Jun''s thing turned up a little.


    "What is the difference between you and me?" Li Jinglong asked suddenly.


    Hong Jun stunned, looking sideways at Li Jinglong. Li Jinglong raised his hand and put it on his shoulder.


    At that moment, Hong Jun suddenly had an urge to turn sideways and leaned against Li Jinglong''s shoulder.


    "You are also human, aren''t you?" Li Jinglong asked again.


    "Of course." Hong Jun was inexplicable, but Li Jinglong asked this question and replied, "What''s wrong?"


    Li Jinglong stared at Hong Jun''s eyes, hesitantly, with a hint of blush on each other''s face, Hong Jun''s heartbeat was getting faster and faster, already a little dizzy. Li Jinglong said, "So ..."


    "... Just go down." Li Jinglong suddenly pushed Hong Jun towards the hot spring pool. Hong Jun was caught off guard. The whole person slipped in and shouted.


    Li Jinglong laughed and quickly went to get the medicine bowl. Hong Jun emerged from the water and said angrily: "You fix me!"


    Li Jinglong also entered the hot spring. Hongjun pressed his head to press him into the water, but Li Jinglong said: "Don''t make trouble! Give you medicine."


    He locked Hong Jun ¡¯s wrist and asked him to lie on the edge of the pool and said, "Wash it first."


    Hong Jun flushed: "I thought you wanted to say ..."


    "Let me see?" Li Jinglong said, "Don''t move your head."


    Hong Jun stretched his hand to scratch Li Jinglong. Unexpectedly, the one who caught him, Li Jinglong couldn''t hold back anymore, and was very embarrassed. He stepped back a little, and said seriously: "Stop me, see your wound!"


    Hong Jun then fell to the shore honestly, his shoulders and backs fluctuating with his breath, Li Jinglong took a cloth towel and said, "Don''t always touch your ears."


    Hong Jun applied the medicine once after his ear injury that day, and it felt a little itchy after a long time. He always reached for his hand and pressed it every three or five times. He wanted to make his ears fit a little, and sometimes he accidentally encountered it while sleeping.


    "It''s all pus." Li Jinglong frowned deeply, and said sadly.


    Hongjun rested his head on the shore of the pool, eyes turned around, looked at Li Jinglong, and replied: "It will be fine if it scabs by itself."


    The hot spring water was hot, Li Jinglong came closer, first he washed his wounds, the two breathed staggered, the nose bridge was very close, Hong Jun jumped up again in his heart.


    "Long history, what are you thinking?" Hong Jun always thinks that Li Jinglong is a little strange today.


    "Thinking ... It turns out that you are not all fishy." Li Jinglong wiped the wound and used a bowl to give Hongjun medicine.


    Hong Jun said, "Thank you."


    "It''s all my fault." Li Jinglong sighed and said, "One day your father must know, you have to beat me to death. Thank you?"


    Hong Jun said: "He won''t know. When he knows, my ears must be all right."


    Li Jinglong carefully used a wooden spoon to apply medicine to Hongjun''s ears and said, "Don''t you want to take me back to your house? When will you go?"


    "Ah?" Hong Jun forgot himself. He was so drunk that day, and completely broke the film afterwards.


    Li Jinglong reminded him of the drunk once, and Hong Jun was embarrassed immediately. Li Jinglong said again: "I don''t care, you promised."


    Hong Jun has always promised that it must be done, but Li Jinglong and his partners are exorcists, and the people living in the Yaojin Palace are all demon ... how to explain this?


    Hong Jun has been troubled by this problem for a long time. Whenever he thinks of this, he always has a strong feeling. I am afraid his partners will abandon him.


    "Do you have anything to say to me?" Li Jinglong''s head was lowered, and he didn''t look at Hongjun''s eyes. Instead, he concentrated on applying ointment to him.


    "I ... yes." Hong Jun''s heart thumped, he stared at Li Jinglong''s eyes, but Li Jinglong deliberately avoided his eyes.


    At this moment, Li Jinglong''s fingers shook slightly.


    Before that, Hong Jun had considered many times. Qingxiong once said that they would be able to return to Chang''an after expelling the Changan demon queen, but would such a conflict with the Exorcist Division? My father is a demon and my mother is a man, so am I a demon or a human?


    He also asked the carp demon, and the carp demon''s answer to this is that even if Mingming re-enters the host, he will never be as destructive as the fox demon. Of course, everyone is not a "good bird", perhaps conflict is inevitable.


    "Since you came to the Exorcism Division, you have always been worried." Li Jinglong said again, "Because of your father and mother?"


    After applying the medicine, Li Jinglong took the bandage again and said, "Don''t move your ears after you put it on. Change the medicine every three days. I''ll change it for you."


    Hong Jun said, "Jing Long," Li Jinglong said, "Although I don''t know your past, I still hope that one day you can tell me about your concerns, if you believe me."


    There was an impulse in Hong Jun''s heart.


    "Long history ... I ..."


    Li Jinglong sat down aside, resting his elbows on the pool, Hong Jun turned his head, hesitated again and again, and finally said: "Long history, there is one thing, I have been hiding from you."


    Li Jinglong''s brow furrowed, his eyes puzzled.


    "I ... actually half of my blood is a demon." Hong Jun said this, and a heart suddenly hung in the air, unable to fall.


    However, when he heard this, Li Jinglong suddenly laughed and said, "Well, sure enough."


    Hong Jun: "..."


    Li Jinglong picked up the cloth towel, wiped his arms, and asked, "Your father is also a demon, isn''t it? He also saved the life of the concubine?"


    Hong Jun said blankly: "Do you ... don''t you dislike me?"


    "When I saw Zhao Zilong." Li Jinglong said casually. "I guessed that you must have a deep relationship with the demon clan. Hongjun, we used to trust each other with our lives. Let me ask, if you don''t want to answer, you can No answer. "


    "You are from another demon clan, I guess right?"


    Hong Jun was surprised by Li Jinglong''s life experience, somewhat caught off guard, but with Li Jinglong''s careful handling, all this was expected.


    Hongjun had to be honest, nodded and replied: "The expulsion of Chang''an Demon King is a task entrusted to me by Qingming and Qingxiong before going down the mountain."


    "And then?" Li Jinglong stared at Hong Jun''s eyes, as if to see through his heart.


    Li Jinglong already vaguely had this hunch-in the dark, this battle for the human capital city is taking place. The two major factions of the demon clan take Changan as the competition. Now that Jiuwei Tianhu loses, will the forces behind Hongjun go smoothly?


    This is what he is most worried about.


    "I don''t know." Hong Jun said, "but in any case, it is better to come back again, or not to come back, he will never eat or harm people."


    Emphasis is a phoenix. Even drinking water does not drink well water and snow on the ground. It is even more picky in its diet. How can it be possible to eat a mortal fireworks?


    "You are a person." Li Jinglong said seriously, "Hong Jun, you are a person. Only after taking off your clothes, do you think you are different from me?"


    Li Jinglong knew that Hong Jun did not know how to be smart, and he couldn''t understand the Tibetan language.


    Hong Jun realized this, and Li Jinglong smiled slightly: "Actually, I am still worried today that there will be something different from your mortal body, so I came over so late to avoid being seen by others."


    Li Jinglong said stepping forward, took Hongjun''s hand and pressed it on his chest, and pressed Hongjun''s chest with his own hand.


    "You listen." Li Jinglong said, "My heart and your heart are in the same place, and there is blood of the human race in your body."


    Hong Jun laughed: "Yeah."


    He felt Li Jinglong''s vigorous heart beating vigorously, glowing warmly.


    "I believe that your adoptive father sent you to Chang''an for exactly this reason." Li Jinglong said, "But this may be my wishful guess."


    Hong Jun said: "Long history, if one day, we two have to fight ..."


    "When the time comes, I must be reluctant to deal with you." Li Jinglong replied suddenly, and then said seriously: "How can I say like I have beaten you?"


    Hong Jun laughed, Li Jinglong put one hand on his head, touched his head hard, and said: "However, I will still try my best to resist, I only hope you will show mercy by then, don''t beat me too bad Never mind. "


    Hong Jun laughed and said, "No, long history! I am a person! I am also a person."


    Li Jinglong moved aside, let Hongjun sit beside him, the two of them were next to each other, Hongjun leaned back towards the pool a little, Li Jinglong raised his arm, let his head pillow, so that his ears did not touch the water.


    "When the concubine mentioned my mother last night, I felt this way ..." Hong Jun turned his head and whispered to Li Jinglong.


    Qingshan Yuandai, the setting sun was sinking, the two were soaking in the hot spring, and the snow drifted down little by little.


    "Yoah!"


    "What are you two doing!"


    "Wow, are you talking about love ?!"


    Qiu Yongsi and Mo Rigen and Artai jumped into the pool unexpectedly. Li Jinglong was taken aback. They did n¡¯t expect that they had n¡¯t soaked, and were busy protecting Hong Jun ¡¯s ears, saying, ¡°Be careful, just bandaged ! "


    The three of them came around and checked to make sure that the bandage on their ears was not submerged before they were relieved.


    "Come," Mo Rigen laughed. "Hong Jun, sit on my lap?"


    Hong Jun: "..."


    Qiu Yongsi said: "Don''t ignore him, Hongjun, come and sit on the elder brother''s lap."


    Hong Jun blushed and said, "Don''t make trouble!"


    Artest smiled: "Then I sit on your lap ?!"


    Li Jinglong said: "I''m gone, you guys play ..."


    Li Jinglong just wanted to go ashore, and was dragged back by Mo Rigen, Li Jinglong said angrily: "You are the opposite ?!" Qiu Yongsi laughed, and the three men took Li Jinglong into the water in turn, Hong Jun busy said: "Hey ! How can you treat Long History like this? "


    "How?" Mo Rigen smiled, "Are you distressed?"


    Li Jinglong was pressed into the water, and when he was about to punch people, Hong Jun said, "This would not call me even Chang Shi! It''s awful!"


    Saying Hong Jun also threw himself up.


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    The twilight was heavy, the desert was full of smoke, the horn sounded, and the residual sun was like blood.


    High above the tower, the soldiers shouted in panic.


    "Enemy attack!"


    "An enemy is coming!"


    "Is it the Huns?"


    "do not know¡­¡­"


    "When-when-when-"


    In the middle and high areas of Mingsha County, the alarm bell sounded, the baby kept crying, and the woman panicked and screamed.


    "How many people are there?" Shouted the general Shoucheng on the tower.


    "Three thousand ... no, twelve thousand ... no more! No more!"


    "Queue! Guancheng Gate!"


    The soldiers pushed the rollers, and the city gates slammed shut. Thousands of soldiers rushed to the tower. They bowed and arrowed, and the smoke was flying. A large piece of black pressure, enough 50,000 black armored cavalry, came outside the city.


    On the Gobi beach, the ravens were silent, and even the sizzling sounds of the battle horses did not sound. The soldiers in black armor lowered their heads, armed with spears, and saw no rows of bows and arrows on the tower.


    At this moment, there were less than five thousand soldiers defending the city in Mingsha County. The siege troops were caught off guard. The Great Wall of the Sky was even more flameless.


    "Where did it come from?" The general Shoucheng shivered.


    The head of the black armor raised his spear, pointing to Mingsha County, and 50,000 cavalrymen speared at the same time, shaking the horse reins, and the only thing left was the sound of the horseshoe stepping on the earth, and the sky was shaking, and the mountains were rushing towards Mingsha County Come!


    "Let the arrow go! Let the arrow go!"


    Thousands of arrows fired at the city wall, shooting at the enemy forces that were rolling like a tide, but no one looked back. The arrows were inserted on the siege soldiers and horses, and they were densely packed into a grassman, and then the attacking team was ruthless. Slammed into the city wall!


    The walls of the rammed earth were instantly knocked down, and thousands of black armour troops crossed the ruins and rushed into the city!


    The general defender was trampled to the ground by a horse, and then a spear penetrated his chest. He was crucified to the ground. Before he died, he opened his eyes wide and saw the cloudy eyes in the enemy''s helmet. ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 41： Gather together

    "Come on! Let''s eat!"


    In the palace hall of Huaqing Palace, the lights were bright, reflecting the snow in the valley, and the figure was cast on the gate. A huge fish was dangling in front of the lantern.


    "Don''t watch it." Hong Jun smiled, "Come to dinner."


    The carp demon looked at the koi on the lampshade for a long time, and then fell down reluctantly from the cabinet. Li Jinglong personally poured wine to a group of subordinates and said with a smile: "Although I have only known each other for two months, it seems that I have known each other for a long time. There is a saying that people who have experienced life and death together will have an unbreakable fate ... ¡­ "


    Everyone is too busy to speak, but they dare not dare. After drinking, Li Jinglong raised his glass and said, "May Changan be free of disasters again. God bless me Datang!"


    "God bless me Datang."


    The four of them toasted with the carp demon and swallowed it.


    Li Jinglong greeted everyone again, and Mo Rigen smiled and said, "Is it only two months? How do you feel like you have lived a lifetime."


    "The Exorcist Division that entered in September 18." Qiu Yongsi smiled, "Remember that there was a lot of grass there, and I almost thought I ran the wrong door."


    Hong Jun laughed: "When Chang Shi broke in that day, his face was scared green, do you remember?"


    Everyone laughed together again, that day Li Jinglong first entered the Exorcism Division, Atay played the piano, Mo Rigen bowed the string, Qiu Yongsi and Hong Jun knocked on the cup to make the bowl, and the carp demon danced in a basin ... almost to give the seal Chang Qing Frightened psychological shadow.


    Li Jinglong quipped: "It''s true not to hide it, I took the liberty that day, and I shouldn''t do it indiscriminately."


    Mo Rigen frowned again and again, and when he talked about the little fox being let go, he kept teasing Hongjun. Hongjun said angrily: "Really not! I just can''t bear to bear cute little animals ..."


    Qiu Yongsi said: "Speaking of this, how many paintings are for you, everyone looking at it?"


    As Qiu Yongsi turned around, he took a few sheets of paper behind him, and each one of them divided it, and said to the carp demon: "You often soak in the water, let Hongjun keep it for you."


    The people divided the paintings, and seeing Qiu Yongsi''s vivid expression of Dan Qing was their usual impression. The moment Li Jinglong first entered the Exorcism Division, the people in the two screens when listening to music in Pingkangliliu Chunxiao, a scene of the demon in front of the Daming Palace, the golden flowers fell together to face the prince, sitting in the garden under the ginkgo tree Wait for the call ...


    And the moment of galloping today, chasing the wind from Chang''an to Lishan.


    "I want this one!" The carp demon likes the last one.


    "It''s not the same as landscape painting." Li Jinglong said interestingly.


    "Grandfather always thought I was too real." Qiu Yongsi said, "most of this kind of painting nobody wants."


    "I like it." Hong Jun simply couldn''t put it down, rolled the picture into a tube, and said, "You can put it up and hang it when you go back."


    When everyone looked at the painting, there was a sudden silence in the room, and Hong Jun seemed to feel a strange atmosphere. Morrigan said: "I have something here, and I will share it with everyone."


    He said that Mo Zhigen took out three small bone flutes and distributed them to everyone, saying, "This is the whistle made by the finger bones of the Wolf King. It does n¡¯t matter whether it ¡¯s a meal or killing an enemy.


    The bone flute was very delicately made, melodious and clear, with a red thread tied to it. Compared with the beads, Hong Jun couldn''t put it down even more.


    "I''ll give you something too." Hong Jun said, "Or just remove this bead."


    The crowd hurriedly told Hongjun not to start, but Hongjun had already pulled his hands apart, the jade beads fell to the ground, and Li Jinglong held his forehead.


    Qiu Yongsi said: "This bead can buy half of Luoyang. You ... have it just been removed?"


    Hong Jun said: "It''s okay, it''s okay, there are still many in my family, all of them are soaked in the fish tank, and then find some more string ..."


    Everyone: "..."


    There were twelve beads in total, and Hong Jun divided two into one, and gave the carp demon two. . "


    "Either make a necklace for Zhao Zilong, with a string of Buddha bones hanging behind his cheeks.


    This is not bad, Hong Jun readily started to make ornaments for carp demon. The carp demon drank a few glasses of wine, invincible, shaking, swinging a few pendulums, fell sideways, and was drunk.


    "Come, have another drink." Li Jinglong was about to pour wine, but Mo Rigen snatched it and said, "I''ll come and I''ll come."


    "Long history, this cup is for you." Artest said.


    Hong Jun followed them to raise a toast to Li Jinglong. Li Jinglong said, "You are just injured, don''t drink too much. I''ll drink this for you."


    Li Jinglong drank two glasses in a row and said, "Eat. Everyone is free."


    The crowd threw the dishes, Li Jinglong ate the dishes, and the atmosphere suddenly fell silent again.


    "What''s wrong?" Even Hongjun felt it.


    "Nothing." Qiu Yongsi looked at Hong Jun with a smile and said, "Hong Jun, you are a good boy."


    Li Jinglong sighed for a long time, put down the chopsticks, and said, "Say whatever you want, just listen."


    Qiu Yongsi, Mo Rigen and Artest looked at each other, and after a moment Hong Jun asked, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Mo Rigen sighed and said, "Long history, Hong Jun, don''t hide it, I have to go."


    "Why ?!" Hong Jun''s voice was disappointed with inexplicable surprise.


    Li Jinglong did not answer, only looked at Mo Rigen quietly, then glanced at Qiu Yongsi.


    Qiu Yongsi said: "I have to go too, long history, Hong Jun."


    Artest smiled sadly: "You Han people often say that there is no banquet in the world, and I have to go back too, long history, Hongjun."


    Hong Jun: "..."


    Li Jinglong was silent.


    "You ... you ..." Hong Jun thought he had heard it wrong and said, "Why? It''s not easy to get rid of the demon king and stay in Chang''an? Chang''an is so good ... there''s food and fun. of¡­¡­"


    "Hong Jun," cried the carp demon.


    Mo Rigen sighed and said: "To be honest, long history, before coming, I have a task."


    "Looking for the white deer?" Li Jinglong asked.


    Hong Jun was very surprised, how did Li Jinglong know? The carp demon looked at Hong Jun''s expression and said, "You are stupid, Mo Rigen asked something on the stargazing platform?"


    Hong Jun remembered it and said, "But Chang''an doesn''t have the trace of the white deer you said, or will I wait for Qingxiong and Chongming to ask me?"


    "No." Mo Zhigen replied, "White Deer is the **** of dreams who guards the night. She is not a demon. She has disappeared from the grassland clan 120 years ago. I inherited the power of the blue wolf and must Find her. I came to Chang''an because I suspected that the demon king was imprisoning her. Now it seems that she is not in the Central Plains. So next time, I have to continue searching. "


    "What happens if I can''t find it?" Li Jinglong asked.


    "The power of the White Deer is like your heart lamp." Mo Zhigen said, "She ran into everyone''s dreams and expelled their nightmares. Once they disappeared, the power of the nightmare could not be dispelled, and the anger in the world. Will get heavier. "


    Li Jinglong took a long breath, and Hong Jun frowned: "Where are we going to find this?"


    Mo Zhigen said: "After leaving Chang''an, I will go south all the way first, and then go to Shuzhong to see. Long history, there is animism in the world, the world is full of spirits, monsters, monsters, gods and beasts. The relationship between one thing, one thing restrains one thing, and the other changes, and the whole body is moved by a start ... "


    Li Jinglong raised his hand and gestured to know, no need to say anything. The room fell silent again.


    "My mission is to find the black dragon ''escape prison'' that escaped from the town dragon tower." Qiu Yongsi said to the crowd, "Two hundred years ago, it devoured many Jiao tribes, its strength was once strong, and it escaped from the bottom of the tower. And launched a war with the Feng people. "


    Hong Jun felt awkward in his heart, and thought of the words of rebirth, he couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    "Later, the Feng people lost." Qiu Yongsi said, "Withdraw from the world, and the prison is hiding in the Central Plains. Before I came, I thought it became the Chang''an demon king, but now it seems, it is not.


    "This is also a problem in my heart." Li Jinglong replied, "So, you intend to continue to search for the whereabouts of the prison, where will you find it later?"


    Qiu Yongsi said: "Take it away and seal it back into the Zhenlong Tower."


    "Where is Zhenlong Tower?" Hong Jun asked.


    The carp demon said: "If I accidentally became a dragon, wouldn''t I be caught in it too?"


    "In a place where none of you can enter." Qiu Yongsi said, "It was built by the ancient immortal Guang Chengzi. Although it is called ''Zhenlong'', it actually suppresses the fierce, bloodthirsty jiao. It is the guardian of Zhenlong Tower. "


    In the silence, Qiu Yongsi sighed.


    "I thought it came to Chang''an and turned into a demon king, but I didn''t expect that the demon king in charge of this place was a nine-tailed fox ... so ..." Qiu Yongsi smiled bitterly, "The fall of the prison is like a haystack I''m afraid it''s going to be a long time away from everyone. "


    Li Jinglong pondered for a moment, then said to Artay: "So what about you?"


    Artest replied: "When Your Majesty called me in the Jinhua Falls that night, I promised me to borrow me to buy horses in Kurtai County, Wusun Ancient Road, and sent me a hand letter ... you see?"


    It was only after Mo Zhigen learned that he frowned: "The Kurtai area is too dangerous! The Huns are frequent. How do you stand?"


    "I still have guards." Artai said to the crowd, "What''s more I say, it is also a descendant of the Persian Holy King, hehe ..." Then he shook his fan and replied: "The ordinary Xiongnu, how could it be us Opponent? "


    Li Jinglong nodded and said, "Why didn''t I say anything after returning that night?"


    Artest replied: "Long history, I don''t want to cause any trouble to you and everyone. These days, I really thank you for your care."


    He said that Bi''aitai stepped back, behaved properly, and bowed to the crowd. Hong Jun stepped forward to help, and everyone was stunned for a moment.


    "Leaving is the best way." Qiu Yongsi said, "Changan demon king has been removed. I have been waiting for too long. I am afraid that I will be embarrassed by the emperor and the court officials.


    "No need to talk any more." Li Jinglong interrupted.


    Mo Zhigen observed Li Jinglong''s expression and knew that the emperor had this fear.


    "Will you come back?" Li Jinglong asked.


    "After finding the White Deer, I will take her back to the grassland." Mo Rigen replied, "If you pass Chang''an, I would like to ask Chang Shi to host the marriage for us."


    Li Jinglong laughed, but there was a bit of bitterness in that smile.


    Qiu Yongsi said: "After taking the Black Jiao, I might still have to stand by the West Lake. After all, there is the only entrance to the Zhenlong Tower. However, it is possible to come to Chang''an occasionally. You are welcome to come and be a guest at any time."


    Artest said: "I don''t know if I can regain my homeland in my life, but if I can''t mix it up one day, I may only come to the brethren."


    Li Jinglong said: "I wish you would not come again."


    Everyone laughed and smiled, each other''s eyes were red, Li Jinglong sighed, sideways to avoid their eyes, Zhao Hongjun said: "What about you?"


    Hong Jun was still in shock. He hadn''t recovered in a while. After being asked this way, he subconsciously said: "I ... I ..."


    Hong Jun actually didn''t want to leave before leaving Yaojin Palace. Chongming and Qingxiong told him to do three things. One is to return the heart to the original owner, the other is to expel Changan Demon King, and the third is to find out the truth about his life experience ... If it didn''t succeed, Chang''an Demon King would be destroyed, and the truth of his life experience would be known, but he didn''t find his father and his enemies.


    "I ... should I stay for a while?" Hong Jun stared at Li Jinglong, and suddenly felt that this farewell was too cruel for Li Jinglong. Although the gathering and dispersion are like clouds, the fate is fleeting, but Li Jinglong never seems to have a few friends. Once the exorcism is gone, there is no more demon in Changan, what can Li Jinglong do? Had to stay in the room all day and wait for their return.


    When he heard this, Mo Rigen smiled and said, "Hong Jun, then you have to take good care of Long History."


    Artest said: "Either the long history will be handed over to you. Anyway, you are also a prince. When you want to go home one day, you will piggyback him."


    Qiu Yongsi immediately said: "That''s it! A word is final!"


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    Hong Jun was afraid that Li Jinglong was too sad, he said: "Okay! It''s a word!"


    Li Jinglong said: "I haven''t nodded yet! You one or two, just left! Is there a conscience?"


    "You still have Hongjun." Qiu Yongsi smiled.


    "That''s right, you still have Hongjun." Artest and Morigen echoed, and toasted Li Jinglong. Without saying anything, Li Jinglong took the drink.


    "It''s okay to go," Li Jinglong said. "If Chang''an is trapped again, how will he find you?"


    Mo Zhigen said: "The power of dreams is everywhere, but whenever Changan is angry, I will definitely come back."


    Artest said: "You hand over the letter to the caravan heading to the Western Regions and let them take it to Kultai. If you need to, you can crush your bones and say nothing."


    Qiu Yongsi replied: "Long history, you send the letter through the post to the West Lake Wanliu Villa in Hangzhou, and your family will naturally notify me."


    Li Jinglong looked down at the wine glass and sighed: "From the day I met everyone, I knew that you would leave one day sooner or later, but I didn''t expect to be so fast. Blame me, blame me ..."


    "I blame you?" Mo Rigen smiled. "If it''s not a long history, how can everyone work together ..."


    "I blame I didn''t cherish the days I spent with everyone." Li Jinglong raised his eyes, looked at the others, and slowly said, "I only hope that there is a chance to see you in this life."


    As soon as these words came out, Qiu Yongsi, Mo Rigen and Artest all had tears in their eyes, and Hong Jun almost cried.


    "I don''t have anything to give you." Li Jinglong lowered his head, rubbing his brow with his slender fingers, and whispered, "At that time, you will take the horse away. Stay in the exorcism department, nor do I Will let others ride them. "Bi said with a smile.


    Everyone was silent and nodded.


    "Shall I play a song for everyone?" Artest hurriedly, turned to pick up the Barbat, and fiddled with the strings a few times without waiting for everyone to reply.


    "Weicheng Chaoyu is light and dusty, the guest house is green and willow green ..."


    "To persuade the king to enter a glass of wine and go out of the Yangguan west without a deceased ..."


    Hong Jun often listened to this song "Yangguan Sandie", but every time he listened to it, he listened to the sound of the song until tonight, and he heard a few melancholy and a little bit sad.


    The sound of Arte''s piano flowed in the long night. After singing "Three Passages of Yangguan", Mo Rigen said: "Don''t be so sad!"


    "Good." Artest said. "Change one!"


    "Chulechuan, under the Yinshan, the sky is green, the wild, the wind is low, see the cattle and sheep ..."


    On this night, everyone sang, sang "Yangguan Sandie" and "Spring River Flower Night Moon" and sang "Just not see the water of the Yellow River coming to the sky, rushing to the sea and never returning, Gao Tang''s mirror was sad and gray hair, and the sky turned into the evening "..." followed by "Changfeng Wanli sent Qiuyan, which can be a tall building, Penglai article Jian''an bone, middle small She Rongqing hair, draw a knife to cut off the water and flow more, raise the glass to eliminate sorrow and more worry ..."


    At four o''clock, everyone was drunk and unconscious, lying down, leaning, or lying in front of the case, or lying down in the corner, the carp demon lying on the side of the case, occasionally fluttering his tail.


    After a long time, Mo Rigen opened his eyes and rubbed his temple. Opening his drunken eyes, he got up quietly and exhaled.


    "Brothers, there will be a period later." Morigen whispered.


    He stood up slowly, kneeling in front of the door on one knee, covering his right chest with his left hand, bowed to salute, and then turned away. Not long after, Qiu Yongsi and Artest also woke up.


    "Let''s go now?" Qiu Yongsi asked with a mouth shape.


    Artest nodded. When he left, he was the most sad. If he didn''t say anything, he would leave.


    At four o''clock, at the foot of Lishan Mountain, Artest, Morigan and Qiu Yongsi stood in front of Maguan Road.


    Artest: "I go west."


    "I go to the northeast." Morigen said.


    "I''m going south." Qiu Yongsi said, "Brothers, then, let''s just stop here. The sky is high and the road is far away.


    Mo Zhigen said: "The mountains are vast, the sea is vast, and there will be a day of goodbye."


    Artest laughed: "Hey monkey! I will miss you!"


    "Actually, I have wanted to ask for a long time." Qiu Yongsi said, "Hey, what does it mean?"


    Artest said: "This is the greeting of the reunion of the best friend of the Persians,¡® ah! See you again, dear best friend ¡¯."


    Mo Rigen laughed: "When we first saw you, you said the same thing. At that time, I could not have lived my life, and I was not a good friend."


    Artest looked at the deep night sky. On the plain, the Big Dipper shining on the horizon.


    "I''ve known it since then." Artai replied leisurely, "Everyone will become a close friend one day. The fate, as if the waters meet, is actually destined, what''s wrong?


    Atei Zema left and plunged into the vast night, Qiu Yongsi also "drived", turned the horse''s head, and went south to the official road.


    Mo Zhigen looked back at Lishan, then looked at a leather saddle behind him, and whispered: "Long history, Hongjun, take care of yourself ... drive!"


    Sanqi turned around and disappeared in the deepest part of the plain.

 Chapter 42： Burning Fengling

    Lishan Biedian, a brightly lit room, Li Jinglong was sleeping on the case, Hong Jun was lying beside Li Jinglong, sleeping like a carefree child.


    Li Jinglong raised his head, his eyes flushed, glanced at the scattered cups and plates before the case, and then turned to look at the Hongjun beside him.


    "We''re the only two left," Li Jinglong whispered, and reached out to gently dial down Hongjun''s forehead.


    "Come on ..." Li Jinglong said strenuously, holding Hong Jun sideways, letting his head rest on his shoulders, Hong Jun covered Li Jinglong''s robe, Li Jinglong hugged him and walked barefoot through the promenade , Opened the sliding door of Hongjun''s room with a foot, hugged him in, put him on the couch with his breath, and covered him with a quilt.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Li Jinglong was sitting in front of the Hongjun couch, his eyes full of sadness, but he didn''t want to go back to the room for a while, so he slept on the floor beside the couch.


    This night, Hong Jun had a strange dream. He dreamed that someone had lit a long night light beside him. The warm light was always on the side, and outside the window, there was a round of fiery red. The blazing sun shone in. The sun''s rays warmed his body and seemed to be calling him.


    At five o''clock, Hong Jun suddenly woke up.


    The moment the eyes opened, the red sun''s rays receded, but the lights around them were still on.


    How long have you slept? Hong Jun let out a sigh of relief and looked sideways at the couch. Li Jinglong was leaning under the couch and falling into a deep sleep. Hong Jun sat up, thirsty and just wanted to drink water, wandered around the room for a few steps, stood in front of the window, and somehow pushed the window open and looked out.


    In the snowy night, the outside is very bright. A man stood on the high cliff facing the window.


    Hong Jun: "???


    The man stood in front of the cliff, motionless, Hong Jun put down the water bowl, closed the window door, put on his robe, and walked out of the promenade lightly. He walked through the promenade to the back door of the Beyond Palace, pushed the door open, and the figure on the high cliff was clearer.


    Is a man.


    He walked along the suspension bridge to the high cliff. The leaves of the sycamore trees on the cliff were almost falling, and the snow was flying, but the man had no snow around him and showed a bare cliff. On the edge of the cliff, you can see Chang''an City in the distance at night.


    Hong Jun shivered slowly, and walked up the cliff slowly, and saw the man with red hair, like a burning flame, wearing a golden-red royal robe, and two flame tails on his belt, dragging to the ground.


    His upper body robe hung loosely on his shoulders, revealing his naked body, showing fair skin and strong muscles.


    "Dad?" Hong Jun could hardly believe his eyes.


    Zhongming slowly turned around, staring at Hongjun, and then frowned slightly. When Hongjun was about to step forward, Zhongming seemed to be irritated instantly, and gasped quickly: "You ... what happened to your ear ?!"


    Hongjun still had bandages on his ears, and he wanted to cover it subconsciously, but he could n¡¯t help but grab his wrist and pushed him to the side, let him stand straight, and untie his bandage. Hongjun took a pain and said, "Dad! Tap!"


    "How hurt ?!" Zhongming almost shouted.


    Hong Jun stared at Zhong Ming without speaking, and was extremely anxious. He barely calmed down, raised his left hand, his hand glowed with red light, and the sound of Fengming came out faintly. Then he put his left hand on the side of Hong Jun ¡¯s face, with his fingers separated and false. Around. Hongjun''s wound healed quickly, intact.


    "Isn''t this alright?" Hong Jun said with a smile.


    "You ..." When Ming Ming met, he was almost mad at the bastard, and he calmed down after a while.


    Hong Jun said: "When I was a kid, I didn''t often fall and bleed on my legs."


    "Is this comparable ?!" said Ming Ming angrily.


    Hong Jun smiled and emphasized, and his eyes were a little wet. He said, "How are you here?"


    He took a deep breath and stared at Hongjun. Hongjun was looked a little scared, but missed him too much. He just wanted to get close to him and reached out to pull his phoenix tail belt. He clearly waved Hongjun''s hand imperceptibly. . Hong Jun pulled again, this time without any effort, he let him pull.


    Repeatedly replied: "I will take you home."


    Hong Jun: "!!!"


    "But my three things haven''t been done yet." Hong Jun said.


    "It doesn''t matter." Zhong Ming said coldly.


    Hong Jun also said: "Li Changshi he ... Exorcism Division, he is the only one left."


    "Who?" Chongming suddenly exhaled a strong momentum, with a murderous voice, Shen Sheng said, "Is that the mortal behind you?"


    Hong Jun turned back suddenly and saw Li Jinglong standing under a sycamore tree and said, "Long history, you are also awake? I ... Dad, this is Li Jinglong! My boss!"


    Li Jinglong woke up at night, too late to put it on, dressed in a single coat, dressed in a robes, the robes fluttered in the wind, still holding the sword of wisdom in his hand, and at the moment his left hand gently took the right hand holding the sword and said, "Jing Long meets Uncle Shi. "


    "Would you like to go?" Li Jinglong did not look at him, only Zhao Hongjun said.


    "Dad." Hong Jun said, "You listen to me ..."


    Hongjun pulled Chongming''s tail and couldn''t help but collect it. Chongming was pulled over and raised his hand to beat. Li Jinglong was nervous when he lifted his hand, but Hongjun had long been accustomed to regaining the vigorousness of the inside and fluttering. Get up and ride on his back.


    "You come down to me!" Cheng Ming angered, and finally picked Hong Jun off, motioned him to stand upright.


    Li Jinglong restlessly said: "Hong Jun."


    Hong Jun laughed: "Dad, I accidentally mistaken my heart lamp and went to Li Jinglong."


    Seriously said: "If you are wrong, you are wrong."


    Hong Jun said, "I also drove away the demon king ..."


    "The world has long been sore, I won''t go back to Chang''an." Zhong Ming interrupted simply and rudely. "That''s what I said when I was in Yaojin Palace. I don''t want to wish again."


    Li Jinglong had a big stone in his heart and finally landed.


    Hong Jun said, "I haven''t found out who killed me ..."


    "Your heart is wild." Chongming said, "I understand, to make these excuses, but I don''t want to give up prosperity and your desires."


    Hong Jun''s words came to an abrupt end, and Zhong Ming again said: "Yes, Qingxiong told me today, you will not be willing to go home with me, it is I who do not want to do anything. Since then you will stay in the world, learn your father , Enjoy this flower world ... "


    "Dad, that''s not the case ..." Hong Jun said quickly.


    Emphasized Shen channel: "How? You explain and listen."


    Hong Jun stammered: "Chang''an is very good, there are food and play, there is also a place for Exorcism Division, and there are sycamore trees, you will know it by staying with me for a few days, and I also think, think ... "


    When Hongjun said this, he suddenly understood it. It would be useless to say more. He was no longer the ignorant teenager who had left Taihang Mountain that day. Once he saw that the chicks in the forest left the nest, and he never returned again.


    Zhong Ming never confronted any of his problems, and until now, Hong Junfang gradually understood.


    "... Yes." Hong Jun replied, "I am attached to Hong Chen, and I can''t bear you. Can you let Chang Shi join us ..."


    Chongming said: "Choose the person behind you, or me? I won''t let mortals step into the Yaojin Palace even half a step."


    "Uncle Shi." Li Jinglong busy said, "Hongjun didn''t miss you one day when he was in Chang''an. Young people always want to meet the world."


    "Choose your red dust, or choose me?" Zhong Ming never answered Li Jinglong''s words from beginning to end.


    Hong Jun took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and said, "Dad, I can''t bear you, if you must choose ..."


    At this moment, Hong Jun may have a choice deep down. He glanced back, full of melancholy and sorrow, looking at Li Jinglong. Li Jinglong replied: "If you go home with your father, I will go to Taihang Mountain to find you when you are free, Hong Jun."


    When Hongjun turned his head to look at Chongming again, Chongming had raised his second finger in the food, his fingertips burst into flames, and he swiped towards the long ling on the belt.


    There was a burning sound, the belt was split in half, and Zhongming lay sideways towards the cliff, lying in the air, bursting into the sky and blazing the night, then shook his wings and turned into a blazing phoenix. The tweet sounded through the mountains, fluttering the wings gently, and no longer missed, flew to the sky!


    "Dad!" Hong Jun shouted loudly, grabbing the half-tailed tail, and rushed out of the cliff. Li Jinglong rushed forward instantly, regardless of safety, and hugged him tightly, dragging him back onto the cliff.


    "Daddy--!" Hong Jun screamed and cried, still holding the tail in his hand, "Why! I promised to go home with you! Why--!"


    Hong Jun suppressed the sadness all night, and finally collapsed completely at this moment, and he was so obnoxious about Zhongming''s cruelty. So, he broke away from Li Jinglong, but was held tightly by Li Jinglong, holding his choked back and shouting, "Why Ah! Why don''t you want me--! "


    Li Jinglong sighed and whispered: "Hong Jun, don''t be sad, don''t be sad, I will accompany you back to Taihang Mountain, and leave tomorrow, I promised you."


    Hong Jun gasped wildly, exhausted, clutching the tail tightly in his hand, which glowed red, and gradually shrunk into a phoenix feather, falling down in snow, avoiding his body.


    Xiaoxue kept going, and Wan Lai was still, except for the sound of the broken sounds in the deep valley, like the spring silkworm eating leaves and spinning the plane, like the rising tide and flying sand, the sea and the mulberry fields, like the wind through the bamboo forest, thousands of leaves, like the clouds and waterfalls. mountain.


    Snow flakes fall and are scattered all over the sky. In the cold wind, the snow melts into the land of China, and then turns into water, curls up dust, grows flowers, and leaves out. In spring, insects turn into cocoons and butterflies, turning into winter in the mountains. The migratory birds coming to summer pass through the clouds, disappear between the clouds, and then turn into a fine and blizzard of snow, gently rolling into the world.


    At dawn, Hong Jun lay on the couch, and Li Jinglong made a floor in the room. Hong Jun''s mood finally calmed down slightly, and he was too tired to sleep.


    Li Jinglong suffered from a headache after a hangover, but he couldn''t sleep well. He still got up to see whether Hong Jun was really asleep, or was awake and was sad. But only a moment later, he suddenly heard a scream in the distance.


    "Monster--!"


    Li Jinglong was awakened in an instant, rushed out of the wisdom sword on the case, and shouted, "Where is there a monster!"


    The maids escaped from the dining room last night, screaming wildly, Li Jinglong rushed in with a sword, and saw the carp demon just woke up, sitting on the case innocently, his eyes glaring.


    Li Jinglong raised his forehead with one hand and had a headache. He leaned on the door and said, "This family raises, don''t be afraid ... What about Lihun Pollen?"


    The carp demon went out to sprinkle the pollen from the soul. The maids screamed and dodged. They suddenly sneezed and looked dull, each looking left and right. The carp demon ran away.


    Li Jinglong sorted out his robe and went back to see Hong Jun never woke up, but the carp demon said: "Unlucky long history, what about Mo Rigen? Why are they all gone ?!"


    "Don''t mention it." Li Jinglong''s eyebrows were deeply locked, and his expression was extremely painful. He said, "Let me be quiet."


    The carp demon also said, "Where have you gone? Where is my Hongjun?"


    After chasing in front of the corridor, Hong Jun had a headache and stumbled out to wash. Li Jinglong stood still, and his eyes were full of intolerance, but Hong Jun smiled at him and said, "Long history early."


    The carp demon came forward and asked, "Why are you in Li Jinglong''s room again, what happened last night ..."


    Hong Jun grabbed a piece of cake, plugged the carp demon''s mouth, and went to wash his face.


    The carp demon jumped into the room and didn''t run out for a moment. He held a heavy feather in his left hand and whined, but he couldn''t hold the feather in his right hand.


    "Leave today." Li Jinglong said, "To Taihang Mountain, but half a month away."


    Hong Jun looked up at Li Jinglong with a complex expression in his eyes. Li Jinglong said seriously, "Promise you ..."


    "Long history." Hong Jun was brushing his teeth, his mouth full of bubbles, and said, "I''m not going to Taihang Mountain. My father will bully you."


    Li Jinglong replied: "Tell your father well, don''t have to quarrel, is it alright if I run?"


    The carp demon finally swallowed the piece of mung bean cake and said, "It must be Your Majesty, jealous! Li Jinglong! You abducted his son, and he was so greasy and crooked all day. Your life is big, you said, do you like our family Hongjun ?! Do n¡¯t think about it ... "


    The carp demon poke the window paper, both of them flushed suddenly, Hong Jun squatted by the well in the courtyard, Li Jinglong stood and looked at him, the two eyes squinted, without a word for a while.


    Li Jinglong finally said: "Eat breakfast first, and then think long, anyway, I will rest assured about this matter." Then he turned and hurried away. Hong Jun''s eyes widened, and he had no reason to think that Li Jinglong''s figure was good when he was in the hot spring yesterday ... No, what is this!


    The carp demon jumped over again and said, "Hong Jun, I have to remind you that Li Jinglong''s stomach is full of bad water, and he has never been kind to you. Now he is provoking your father-son relationship ..."


    "Zhao Zilong! You are arguing to death! Shut up!"


    Hongjun finally broke out, picked up a wooden tub, scooped at the carp demon, and dumped it out.


    At breakfast, Li Jinglong couldn''t help observing Hong Jun, to see that he really didn''t look like he was still depressed. Young people were always like this. When troubles came, it seemed as if Taishan had crushed their heads.


    "Go back to Taihang Mountain, you have to find Qingxiong first." Hong Jun said, "Qingxiong will take me up, otherwise neither of us will go to Yaojin Palace."


    "Where can I find it?" Li Jinglong casually said, "There is nothing to do, except for the demon king, and staying in the exorcism department. It is better to send you home, and I just went to see the famous mountain. Lifetime. I have n¡¯t been through the pass, I always listen to the magnificent Xuanqi of the land of China, and I ¡¯m so blessed. "


    Hong Jun replied: "Qingxiong is the golden-winged Dapeng bird."


    Li Jinglong said with a smile: "That''s a good thank you."


    Carp demon is eating bibimbap while holding a bowl, said: "Li Jinglong, you often laughed very happy recently, is there anything happy?"


    Hong Jun ignored the carp demon''s nagging and frowned, "But ... Where can I find it?"


    Li Jinglong replied: "I guess there are fishes here."


    Hong Jun: "?"


    The two looked at the carp demon together. The carp demon was holding the bowl and opened his mouth, his face was blank.


    Carp demon: "Look at what I do?"


    "That day Hong Jun asked you to find someone. Where did you find it?" Li Jinglong raised his left eyebrow and looked at the carp demon with a scornful look. "Wouldn''t it be stopped for questioning?"


    Carp demon: "I went shopping."


    "Buying vegetables?" Hong Jun realized, grotesquely, wondering, "Don''t you never buy vegetables? How to buy? Will anyone sell the vegetables to a fish?"


    The carp demon could not have lied, but now he was dismantled to his face, and immediately reached out to take away the soul pollen. Li Jinglong said: "Dare you! The soul pollen is still bought with my money!"


    Carp demon: "..."


    "Zhao Zilong!" Hong Jun was deceived and said angrily, "How many things are you hiding from me?"


    "No, no," the carp demon begged, "I''m the one who told me not to say ... I dare not say it."


    It turned out that when the carp demon went to talk to someone, he was suddenly caught by an eagle and flew out of the city with him. When he dropped it to the ground, Qingxiong was in front of him. Qingxiong asked a lot of words, and finally flew away directly. The carp demon had no choice but to run back again after a long journey, only to delay a lot of time.


    Hong Jun was shocked, but Li Jinglong had already guessed this.


    "What did Qingxiong say?" Hong Jun said, "Well, you! Zhao Zilong!"


    The carp demon said: "He asked where the fox demon is hiding, if he is dying, let me not worry about you, he will come to the rescue."


    "Save a ghost!" Hong Jun almost lifted the table. If it weren''t for Li Jinglong''s heart lamp, the Exorcism Division was almost wiped out.


    The carp demon stammered: "Master Qingxiong knows, down ... No, Li Changshi has a heart lamp on you, you will not be too dangerous, some experience is necessary, otherwise the heart lamp will never be used, yes No? He said that the heart light is very important, very important. "


    Li Jinglong was almost convinced.


    Hong Jun asked angrily: "Where is he now? Give me an honest account."


    The carp demon replied: "He said, he will come to you soon. Indeed, they are all birds, flying around, how do I know where! Hongjun! Don''t be angry! I will give you a kowtow! "


    Speaking of the carp demon, the fish head was placed diagonally on the side of the case, knocked a few times, and made a sound, Hong Jun had no choice but to pursue.

 Chapter 43： There are fish in the north

    On the same day, Li Jinglong proposed to return to Chang''an, accompany Hong Jun to find something delicious, and wait for Qingxiong by the way. Hongjun finally dispelled the troubles of last night, and took the carp demon to leave Lishan. Although it is the same everywhere, the golden-winged Dapeng bird will come naturally when he is looking for it, but he always feels at ease in the exorcism department.


    Last night, Chang''an City also had fresh snow but it didn''t accumulate. It was muddy along the street at noon. The eaves could not drip down. Li Jinglong took Hongjun to Yuyue Dragon Gate and ordered a table. Anyway, long history is rich now, no need to order white water. Hong Jun thought that it was a pity that Artest and others had left, and he knew he should have another meal. The two chatted casually about the New Year while they were eating.


    Hong Jun only felt that one night passed, and his relationship with Li Jinglong seemed to have undergone some wonderful changes.


    If everyone used to be slapstick, Li Jinglong was always the boss. After they all left, they are now like a big brother, and the family''s intimacy has become more apparent.


    "If Qingxiong won''t come," Li Jinglong said, "So, don''t you have to celebrate New Year in Chang''an?"


    Hong Jun said with a smile: "It''s not yet a New Year in Yaojin Palace, do you want to go home?"


    Li Jinglong replied: "I used to live in my cousin''s house and leave it under the fence. I would rather have been in Exorcism Division."


    Hong Jun knew that Li Jinglong regarded that place as a writer, but he gradually realized that the place with his family was his home, and last night Chongming did not take him away, but instead gave Li Jinglong a little hope of not being alone. Otherwise, when he returned to the Exorcism Division, he was empty all around, and it didn''t make much sense.


    The two left the Yuyue Dragon Gate and were about to leave the West Market. They suddenly saw a line outside the shop door on the side of the bookstore and they were full of people.


    "What is delicious?" Hong Jun looked at the line and knew there was something delicious.


    Li Jinglong couldn''t help crying: "Aren''t you just getting full?"


    "It''s only 70% full," Hong Jun replied, touching his stomach.


    Li Jinglong had to buy it, and he didn''t know who was his subordinate or his boss. Why did he have to wait for Hongjun as a long history? However, when I came to the end of the team, I found that it was a fortune teller. There are two banners at the door, the left book is "Happy Sun and Moon", and the right book is "Traveling the Universe".


    "Is there a fortune-telling shop?" Li Jinglong was very surprised.


    "It''s not enough!" The people said to Li Jinglong. "Chang''an came yesterday! Only three days left!"


    Hong Jun stretched his neck and glanced at it. Seeing that it was not for food, he said, "Go away."


    "Li Changshi, is it a marriage or an official move?" Someone quipped.


    Li Jinglong hesitated for a moment and wanted to go, but it seemed a pity that he missed it. He felt a tremendous move and said, "Forget where you are looking for that person?"


    Hongjun hasn''t counted his fortunes yet, is this really useful? He wasn''t curious about the future at all, but thinking about it was still fun.


    "What do you want to ask?" Hong Jun lined up and asked Li Jinglong.


    Li Jinglong didn''t think about it well, Hong Jun said: "Want to ask marriage?"


    Li Jinglong suddenly said: "Fortunes between us, where can fate go."


    Hong Jun stopped talking, Li Jinglong leaned on his shoulders, leaning on him, like two brothers, and said: "The first time the exorcist Secretary Zhong met, I knew that Mo Zhigen would one day leave, I do n¡¯t know why, I always think you wo n¡¯t leave. ¡±


    Hong Jun smiled and said, "I will take you home when you go home. You want to go back to Chang''an, and you can come down together."


    It was strange to say that the two of them stood in the line, and the fortune-telling inside was much faster, and it was their turn if they could not say a few words. He is hesitating who is advanced, Li Jinglong wants to let Hongjun take the lead, but inside says: "Li Changshi first please."


    "He actually knew your name!" Hong Jun was surprised.


    "The ears are clever." Li Jinglong whispered, "I heard the voice of the people just outside."


    As he spoke, he stepped forward and saw a screen across the shop. After bypassing the screen, there was another curtain on the side and a door in front of it.


    "Sit here first." A man''s voice whispered.


    As soon as Li Jinglong walked into the curtain, the surroundings were instantly silent, as if he had stepped into a circle, and all the sounds went away in a flash. It was so unusually quiet.


    "Sea of ??soundproofing." The man replied, "You can''t hear inside, nor can you hear outside."


    Opposite the case, a white and weak young man was sitting, with black cloth on his eyes, a dark robe wrapped around the collar, and his lips were as warm as jade.


    Li Jinglong immediately became alert. Will this person be able to cast spells in front of him? ! Is it a monster?


    "Changan Exorcist Secretary Li Jinglong." The man whispered, "I have been admiring for a long time, under Yuan Kun."


    Li Jinglong didn''t expect to be the same person in the same way, Shen said: "Where is your sacred?"


    "Someone in the backyard will wait and he will answer you." Yuan Kun whispered, "What else do you want to ask?"


    Li Jinglong suddenly became speechless and looked at Yuan Kun suspiciously. Yuan Kun said slowly: "Don''t you want to ask fate?"


    Li Jinglong: "Do you know Hong Jun? Are you a monster?"


    "The fate is between your thoughts." Yuan Kun turned his head, thinking for a long time, and then said, "Tianbao has been careful for 14 years, that is, after a period of time.


    Li Jinglong took a deep breath, but Yuan Kun held out his hand, with one elbow in the case, the other hand with white fingers separated, and pressed against Li Jinglong''s chest.


    Li Jinglong backed away, Yuan Kun leisurely said: "Untie your shirt, fast, people behind are still waiting."


    "What do you want to do?" Li Jinglong warned.


    Yuan Kun replied: "I can''t understand it, but it''s also in my mind."


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    Li Jinglong raised his hand subconsciously and relieved.


    "That''s right." Yuan Kun said casually, "Everything in the world is born and destroyed by a thought."


    Li Jinglong unbuttoned his shirt, bare his left chest, and said, "Do you want to see my heart lamp?"


    Yuan Kun did not answer, but instead said: "The fate, life and death, success and failure, the earth is turned upside down, and the sea of ??mulberry fields are all in this mind."


    As he said, Yuan Kun pinched the sword and drew a rune gently, pushing it forward and branding it on Li Jinglong''s left chest. Li Jinglong felt a burning pain and said, "What is this?"


    Yuan Kun replied: "You will know later."


    "you¡­¡­"


    "It''s finished." Yuan Kun rested his hands on the case, his blindfolded eyes turned towards Li Jinglong, and said, "Pay the money."


    Li Jinglong frowned deeply and asked, "How much?"


    "Draw a charge." Yuan Kun replied, "I owe me a corpse. When the time is up, I will pick it up and write."


    Li Jinglong said in a deep voice: "Who''s body ?!"


    Yuan Kun raised his eyebrows and said, "It''s right to write. In short, I won''t let you kill. At that time, I will only ask you a dead person. Believe it or not, it''s all in your mind."


    For a moment, the two stalemate, Li Jinglong breathing slowly, confronting the blind man, eyes fixed on Yuan Kun, Yuan Kun handed over the pen and spread out a piece of paper. Li Jinglong wrote "I owe Yuan Kun a corpse", and Yuan Kun pushed the cinnabar mudprint again. Li Jinglong didn''t know why, but it was so ghostly that he pressed the fingerprint.


    What am I doing? After pressing the fingerprints, Li Jinglong was only slightly awake.


    "Go to the backyard." Yuan Kun said, "You are a good boy, there is still a long way to go."


    Li Jinglong retreated, thinking that if Yuan Kun was a monster, he must go back and discuss the countermeasures with Hongjun as soon as possible, leaving this short note, as long as he sticks to his heart and does not kill people indiscriminately, even a monster can''t take him.


    He got up and exited the curtain, and the hustle and bustle regained all around him, only listening to Yuan Kun chanting, "Next."


    Li Jinglong turned his head and couldn''t see Hongjun coming in. Yuan Kun said inside, "Isn''t you going fast? Do I have to be in one place to be at ease all the time?"


    Li Jinglong had to enter the backyard. A man stood in the patio. When he came in, he nodded slowly.


    "The people around me have fortune-telling, they all walk through the side door." The young man said politely, "I have been waiting for you for a long time, Li Jinglong."


    The young man was tall and tall, nearly nine feet tall, as tall as Li Jinglong, with deep facial features and dark golden eyes looming in his eyes.


    At the moment, he was naked to the upper body, his abdominal muscles were well-defined, he had a wheat-colored skin, and his waistline was covered with an embroidered black embroidered gold-patterned king skirt. He stood on both feet, his expression was casual, but he had a kind of imperial appearance.


    Li Jinglong immediately began to worry about Hongjun''s safety and took a step back. Who is outside?


    "Well, it''s not black jiao." Said the young man, "don''t worry."


    Li Jinglong was shocked. Can he see through his heart? What kind of monster?


    "Yes." The young man nodded and said, "The person outside can see your future, and I can see through your heart. We can''t be considered monsters, although ... I occasionally eat people. But at least I don''t eat people now."


    "Who are you?" Li Jinglong finally opened his mouth and looked at the young man''s naked upper body and the style of the Wang skirt, which made him think of the man he saw on the high cliff of Lishan last night ... their style of the Wang skirt is very similar. ...


    "Guessed," Qingxiong said softly. "There is not much time, just learn a few ways, lest my little nephew be cut again."


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    Hong Jun turned the screen, looked around, and asked, "Anyone?"


    "Here it is." Yuan Kun replied behind the curtain, "Where are you looking? Don''t walk towards the patio, don''t blame me if you help."


    Hong Jun: "???


    "Are you the fortune teller?" Hong Jun entered the curtain and sat down.


    Yuan Kun said: "You are really smart."


    Hong Jun smiled and looked down at the paper written by Li Jinglong and asked, "What is this?"


    Yuan Kun put away the paper without saying anything, and said, "Stop, what do you want to ask?"


    Hong Jun scratched his head and said, "Can I see my father in my lifetime?"


    Yuan Kun: "Your father has a bad temper."


    Hong Jun said, "Uh," he said, "I made him unhappy."


    Yuan Kun replied: "All the troubles are caused by the heart, and there is no need to be disturbed. Your father still hurts you."


    "Ghost." Hongjun''s eyes were red, "I yelled at me last night."


    Yuan Kundao: "What else to ask?"


    "Then," Hong Jun asked uncomfortably, "Can I go home? Will it be separated from Long History if I go home?"


    "It depends on where you treat your family," Yuan Kun replied.


    Hong Jun didn''t understand, Yuan Kun said again: "What else to ask?"


    Hong Jun thought for a while and said, "No more."


    "The carp behind you, you must hurry to cultivate the merits." Yuan Kun couldn''t help but said.


    "Zhao Zilong, hey, let me tell you." Hong Jun hugged the carp demon out. The carp demon was taking a nap, his eyes rolled around, woke up, and he tilted his head with his mouth open, glancing at Yuan Kun.


    Yuan Kun: "How to cultivate this virtue is too aesthetic."


    Carp demon: "..."


    The carp demon suddenly screamed: "Kun God! Kun God! Are you Kun God?"


    Yuan Kun frowned: "Not only is there no beauty, but also so many mouths."


    "Kun ... Are you Kun God?" Hong Jun was shocked and said, "How did you come to Chang''an? Qingxiong?"


    Hong Jun knew that Qingxiong had a best friend, but he was a kun from the North Sea, but he rarely came to the Central Plains. He didn''t expect to encounter it here!


    "Kunshen Wanfu!" The carp demon hurriedly knelt down and said, "Small begging Kunshen, pointing a clear path ..."


    Hong Jun: "Are you really Kun Kun? Where is Qingxiong? Tell me soon! Have you seen my father?"


    "Shut up!" Yuan Kun was impatient.


    The carp demon immediately went to Hongjun ¡¯s bag and took out a pack of Lishan ¡¯s fish food, holding it with both hands, with anticipation in his eyes, saying, ¡°Kun God, this is a small tribute ... Be back, please! "


    "Don''t eat this." Yuan Kun was very upset by the carp demon, and said, "Save eighty-one people, come back to me after saving, you have to rely on yourself, no one can help."


    "As for you ..." Yuan Kun held a slide rule in his hand and knocked on the case, thinking for a moment, and said, "After two years, you will naturally be able to return to Yaojin Palace."


    "Really?" Hong Jun said.


    "Are you questioning my ability?" Yuan Kun almost exploded.


    Hong Jun did not wave his hand, Yuan Kun said: "Carp give money, get out, fish food stay, as for you ..."


    Hong Jun said: "I have money."


    Yuan Kun said: "You leave an owed note and owe me a soul."


    Hong Jun: "Ah?"


    Yuan Kun said: "Write."


    Inexplicably, Hong Jun wrote on the paper and pressed the fingerprint. Yuan Kun said: "It''s all set."


    "Whose soul?" Hong Jun asked.


    "It''s not yours anyway," Yuan Kun said. "It''s not Li Jinglong. Someone in the backyard is waiting for you. Go."


    Hong Jun was inexplicable. When he arrived in the backyard, he suddenly saw Qingxiong and screamed forward. Qingxiong opened his posture and was teaching Li Jinglong to fight a set of punches. Hold his forehead and hold him back.


    "How about my father?" Hong Jun asked.


    "I don''t know." Qingxiong finished playing the last two styles and said to Li Jinglong: "Remember?"


    "Teached." Li Jinglong clenched his fists.


    Qingxiong said to Zhao Hongjun, "You used to be bothering me, saying that I wouldn''t teach you kung fu, and now I teach you, look carefully. Li Jinglong, you must urge him to practice more when you are free.


    Li Jinglong replied yes, and looked aside.


    Hong Jun calmed his mind and followed Qingxiong. Qingxiong had previously played a set of Pengfei Wanli to teach Li Jinglong. Now he has changed his posture. He opened his fist and said, "This palm method was used by your father before his death. It must be matched with the five-color divine light in order to maximize its power."


    Hong Jun said, "Don''t dare to disturb." Qingxiong explained: "There are only two types of palm method, one is ''release'' and the other is ''receiving''. Although it is inevitable that there is restraint, it contains the power of God and Demon ... "


    Speaking of Qingxiong ¡¯s hands first, he said, ¡°When it is released, it contains all kinds of things, like the ancient Xuanmen, and it is endless. . "


    Hong Jun followed Qing Xiong and turned his palms apart, staring at the palm with his eyes, and the five colors of light in his palms circulated.


    "Everything changes, they are in these two styles." Qingxiong said, "If you get it right, you can make huge waves and break the mountains; if you put it right, you can stop the violent thunder and the mountain peak."


    Hongjun made a wrong step and turned around. Qingxiong spread his wings like Jin Peng, while Hongjun looked like a peacock.


    "Learned?" Qingxiong asked.


    "It will be a little bit." Hong Jun said, "Fang Caikun said ..."


    "Practice slowly." Qingxiong replied, "Good nephew, there will be a time." Then he turned around, bursting into a golden light, rising flat, a loud noise in the front hall, a black light broke through the sky, and the two monsters It disappeared at the same time, leaving Li Jinglong and Hong Jun looking at each other.


    In the afternoon, Hong Jun couldn''t believe it, as if dreaming, he walked into the Exorcism Division with Li Jinglong.


    The carp demon was staggering, and even the steps were full of perplexity.


    "What did he do to you?" Hong Jun asked.


    Li Jinglong replied: "There is a brand left in the heart lamp."


    Hong Jun said: "Look at me?"


    Hong Jun saw a flame-like mark on Li Jinglong''s chest, like a bruise.


    "Maybe it''s a spell that protects your heart." Hong Jun said, "What did Qingxiong teach you?"


    Li Jinglong smiled slightly and replied: "A few tricks of palm and several swords."


    "Zhao Zilong, are you okay?" Hong Jun shouted to the carp demon.


    The carp demon was dismissed by the **** Kun, quite a bit depressed, holding the bone of the Buddha and saying, "I want to save people."


    At this moment, someone outside the door shouted: "Li Changshi! Exorcist Secretary Li Changshi!" Listening to the voice is Huang Yong of Dali Temple. Li Jinglong went to open the door and put the people in.


    Huang Yong, wrapped in a thick fur coat, gasped and gasped, saying: "There was a big event in the northwest, Xinying flew all day and night, you have to go with me to the headquarters, and you ... go Go, go! "


    Li Jinglong frowned.


    At dusk, the top of the Daming Palace.


    Chongming, Qingxiong, and Yuan Kun stood on the top, and the setting sun cast, the glazed tiles gleamed.


    "Look at him," Yuan Kun said. "When you are afraid of the resurrection of the heavenly demon, everything is not as good as heaven."


    With a anger in his voice, Zhongming said, "I just want to take him back to the Yaojin Palace. If this life will never come down from the mountain, and the demons are strong again, what can he do to him? Kong Xuanruo would like to listen to me and stay in Yaojin Palace, if you do n¡¯t fall in love with that woman, how could there be today? "


    Qingxiong said lightly: "It is important to know that the fledglings leave the nest and are righteous. Your day of Nirvana is near. By then, who else can protect him?"


    "Although the heart lamp was wrongly paid," Yuan Kun''s blindfold fluttered in the wind and whispered, "But the appearance of Li Jinglong is not necessarily a turning point, as long as he can hold on ..."


    "I will not pin my hopes on a mortal!" Chongming said angrily.


    Qingxiong said: "So you are forcing Hongjun to choose. In short, as long as you feel bad, everyone needs to feel bad."


    "You ..." He stared at Qingxiong''s eyes clearly and sighed restlessly.


    Qingxiong replied: "Today, you heard what Hong Jun said, is this not enough?"


    Yuan Kun raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice: "Sometimes I am really annoying to you birds, all the time, mother-in-law, the top priority is to find the black jiao, where did it escape?"


    ¡ª¡ªVolume One ¡¤ Fox Beauty ¡¤ End¡ª¡ª


    The second volume of nine-color dee

 Chapter 44： The Mystery of the Slaughter City

    Early snow came out of Chang''an, Wanjia built jade bricks.


    In the afternoon, Hanmei melted snow, Li Jinglong and Hongjun came to the military garden. Amidst the plum blossom fragrance, several ministers were sitting around drinking tea. The attendees were the Ministry of Justice Shang Shu Wen Yu, a third grade purple robe clerk, and Prince Li Heng. When he saw Li Jinglong, he nodded slightly and said, "Jing Long, Hong Jun, sit."


    "... This is the fourth military newspaper received this month."


    The green tea was poured into the bowl. Wen Yu of the Ministry of Criminals handed the tea bowl to Li Jinglong. Li Jinglong then handed it over to Hong Jun. Hong Jun still remembered what Qing Xiong had said.


    Sitting under the prince''s head was a bureaucrat wearing a purple robe and gold ribbon, but Li Jinglong knew it. In the past, his boss Hu Sheng saw him, and he inevitably nodded and bowed.


    "Ganzhou, Yizhou, and Shazhou all encountered raids at night, and the places they passed by were not left and ruins." Fan Shen also said, "Whether young or old, women or children, all kill. The dead have exceeded 100,000. As seen by the scouts in the Hexi Army, it is all hell! "


    Li Jinglong was so impressed that Hong Jun could not help being attracted attention. The early winter scenery in the military headquarters garden was fine, but the officials discussed it was such a thrilling issue.


    Li Jinglong frowned, and Wen You asked again: "General Ge Shuhan never sent troops to investigate?"


    "Three soldiers have been sent outside the Great Wall." Fan Shen replied, "I don''t know whether it was Hui or Turkic chaos. In one month, the four cities were slaughtered, and there was no shadow. It was freezing outside, and there was no clue at all. "


    "What do you think of Jing Long?" Li Heng said suddenly.


    All the ministers looked towards Li Jinglong.


    Li Jinglong knew that the prince summoned himself, and no matter what happened, he must have doubts about the monster. Hearing a few words, he was roughly aware of it and said, "The minister takes the liberty to ask three questions."


    No one on the scene had a higher official rank than Li Jinglong. Everyone didn''t believe in the idea of ??strange power and chaos, but the Prince said nothing, but only motioned to Li Jinglong to ask.


    "One: what kind of weapons were attacked by soldiers slaughtered in the city?


    "Second: What is the main direction of plundering in the city? No one escaped from such a big city ?!


    "Third: What did the court say about the matter?"


    After Li Jinglong asked the exit, the prince smiled and looked at the crowd.


    "This is what we are worried about." Fan Shen said, "It is really impossible to explain ... The old and young women and children were killed as much as possible, and the young and middle-aged soldiers in the city disappeared overnight, and there is no trace."


    Hong Jun: "???


    Hongjun put down the tea bowl and began to think, this is not like what people do.


    "The city''s wealth, food, and food should not be violated as soon as it falls." Wen You said, "Dali Temple is so puzzled that the court ..."


    Wen You looked at Li Heng for help, and Li Heng breathed slowly, only to answer.


    "Besides that, wireless cable?" Li Jinglong asked.


    "In addition, there is no clue." Li Heng replied.


    After a moment of incense sticks, Li Heng, Li Jinglong and Hong Jun came out of the gate of the military department.


    "Yang Xiangqin returned to the army," Li Heng explained. "The current military newspaper is pressing on him. One hundred thousand soldiers and civilians say little more, say less, the four cities are destroyed, and it is still a big deal at the border. . This matter is very strange, they all think it was a case of the looting of the Hui Army before it entered the winter. "


    Li Jinglong took a deep breath, and frowned deeply: "It can''t be the Hui Su Army. If it''s Hui Pu, how could it not move the property in the city?"


    "Do you think it is related to the demon?" Li Heng asked.


    Hong Jun said: "You have to look at the local area. It is so difficult to judge now."


    Li Heng said: "We have only two and a half months. The Kaichun Huixu messengers will arrive in Chang''an. If they don''t get the evidence at that time, I am afraid that the right minister will consider it and find an excuse to use troops with Huipu.


    "Your Majesty can promise?" Li Jinglong suddenly tense.


    Li Heng just looked at Li Jinglong quietly, and Hong Jun felt a hint of danger.


    Immediately, Li Heng nodded softly and said, "I thought, I wasn''t very good, but I didn''t expect ... This time I rely on you, right, how many subordinates do you have?"


    Li Jinglong smiled bitterly: "The demon king has been removed. They all have important responsibilities. They have gone far away, and Hongjun is with them."


    Li Jinglong said that putting one hand on Hongjun''s shoulder, Li Heng was not surprised, but thought only: "It''s the same."


    "Someone will help you." Li Jinglong replied, "When the mountains and rivers are exhausted, the turnaround is not far away."


    "Isn''t it you?" Li Heng smiled, "This is my letter, I will find General Ge Shuhan after arriving in Hexi, go and wait for your good news."


    Hong Jun was inexplicably, listening to the duo''s strike, and finally Li Heng turned away.


    "What''s the same?"


    "His Royal Highness means that his situation is very similar to mine. After many years of fighting abroad, Li Linfu collapsed and was able to return to Chang''an. Unexpectedly, he added another opponent, Yang Guozhong."


    Li Jinglong packed his luggage in the room, Hong Jun changed into a slim military uniform, carrying a baggage, squatting on the railing under the gallery to watch him.


    "Datang and Huipu, once this knot cannot be undone." Li Jinglong took the clothes, and a gust of wind came out, and passed in front of Hongjun, and said, "Yang Guozhong will try again to send His Royal Highness Prince.


    For the first time, Hong Junshang listened to Li Jinglong''s explanation of political struggle, and gradually understood the friction and contradiction between people. Eventually, he was still in "power". Since ancient times, people''s desires have been endless.


    "So will they fight?" Hong Jun was surprised, "Did Yang Guozhong just rebel?"


    "He didn''t dare." Li Jinglong couldn''t help crying, "Yang''s family just wanted to live."


    Yang Guozhong is powerful now, but he is favored by his sister, rampantly domineering, and even making many enemies in the DPRK and China. After the Fox Demon case, it will definitely affect the Yang family. When Li Longji died in the coming day, Li Hang ascended the throne. The first thing was to liquidate the Yang family.


    So Yang Guozhong must try to preserve the entire clan and get into trouble with the prince.


    "So with Huipu, it may not necessarily fight." Hong Jun said.


    "Hmm." Li Jinglong took Panchuan and passed Hongjun again, saying, "It is not necessary to fight Huipu, but he can send the prince again and stay in Liangzhou. So he can draw his hand, Do the layout in North Korea. "


    Hong Jun learned a lot and asked, "So in case they fight, who are we going to help?"


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    "Who else can you help besides helping the prince?" The carp demon really couldn''t listen anymore, and said, "You are stupid, the world is changing. You don''t help the real emperor, do you still help the traitors? "


    Hongjun said: "But Yang Guifei also gave me snacks ..."


    Li Jinglong raised his forehead and thought that if Hong Jun was coaxed by Yang Guifei to poke the prince with a flying knife, the reason was actually dim sum. I do n¡¯t know what the people think.


    "The crown prince gave you Hetian Yuzhu, why didn''t you say that?" Li Jinglong snarled his bag and said angrily.


    The carp demon carried a burden and jumped into the corridor, saying, "Two, I will say goodbye to you too ..."


    "No!" Li Jinglong did not listen to anger.


    "Where are you going?" Hong Jun wondered.


    The carp demon got the guidance of the **** Kun, and was very depressed for an hour and two quarters. Yu Sheng couldn''t live like this every day, so he decided to save 99,981 people and accumulate virtue to be a living being.


    "Now, save Yang Guifei." The carp demon said, "I don''t know if it counts, let''s count from the next one."


    Hong Jun said: "You are on the road like this, be careful to be caught and make braised fish."


    The carp demon considered for a long time. When he and Hongjun went down the mountain, he once digged earthworms to eat, and was almost caught. Later, Hongjun went to the rescue and brought it back.


    "Then we can get three chapters ..."


    Li Jinglong said bitterly: "No one will limit your freedom-go get the soul pollen!"


    Hong Jun asked again: "Is Hexi fun? Is there anything delicious?"


    "Promised to take you there?" Li Jinglong said.


    Hong Jun: "!!!"


    "Long history!" Hong Jun shouted immediately, "I have all my burdens, do you have the heart to throw me here alone ?!"


    Li Jinglong buried his head in his robe and said, "Did you leave home to Chang''an, did you come by yourself?"


    Hong Jun: "That''s different!"


    "Why is it different?" Li Jinglong''s mouth slightly hooked and passed Hong Jun, looking for the paperwork.


    "I know you now, of course it''s different." Hong Jun said, "How can you leave me? Look, I''ve packed everything!"


    Hong Jun said patting the baggage.


    Li Jinglong really thought about leaving him in Chang''an to watch the house. After all, no one knows if there will be monsters again. But throwing Hongjun in the Exorcism Division, he was really at ease. I didn''t take care of myself on the road. The road was far away and I was very lonely.


    "Then we can get three chapters of the law." Li Jinglong said, "First: I have to listen to everything in the world."


    "I always listen to you." Hong Jun said blankly, "When did you not listen to you?"


    Li Jinglong fingered Hongjun and said, "That''s not necessarily ... for example ..."


    Li Jinglong thought about it and could not give an example. Now think about it and find that Hong Jun is indeed the most obedient one. Had to say: "Second ..."


    Hongjun jumped off the railing and reached out to pull Li Jinglong. He quickly said, "Long history, you said, I will do everything. Take me!"


    Li Jinglong looked at Hong Jun and suddenly laughed. At that moment, he wanted to hug him into his arms and rub it hard.


    He raised his hand subconsciously, but realized what he was doing, and immediately stopped.


    "Don''t pull it." Li Jinglong said, "Just take you to pack your clothes. Hexi is very cold."


    Hong Jun was not afraid of the cold, and brought two more items under Li Jinglong''s insistence, so he jumped with joy and instinctively tucked the carp demon into his bag and stepped on the horse.


    Li Jinglong said: "Don''t overdo it, this is out of tolerance, not to play."


    Li Jinglong went to the West Market, purchased some Jiangnan tea cakes, salt, rouge and other things, and went to the gold shop to buy a pearl hairpin and a piece of silk, rolled into the size of the palm, and put it in the bag, Hong Jun can see Strange, ask: "Long history, do you want to dress as a woman on the road? What do you buy rouge for?"


    "Chang Shi has been thinking about this for a long time." The carp demon said behind Hong Jun. "No one can recognize it when it is out of Chang''an. You can safely enchant, I guess right?"


    People at the market laughed wildly, and Li Jinglong gritted his teeth and said, "Hong Jun! If you damage me again, go back to the Exorcist Division!"


    Hong Jun was busy telling Rao, Li Jinglong turned his horse into an alley, Hong Jun saw that he was very familiar here, but it was the Chen family!


    Hong Jun was busy dismounting, Li Jinglong knocked on the door and went in to visit. The woman still came in with the baby and said, "Li Xiaowei? Are you coming again?"


    Li Jinglong replied: "Send you some flowers."


    The woman was busy quitting, but Li Jinglong insisted on handing her five gold ingots for a total of twelve. The woman refused, but had to gratefully accept it.


    "You''re growing up." Hong Jun pinched the baby''s hand. The baby was nearly ten months old and had long teeth. He grabbed Hong Jun''s finger and stuffed it in his mouth, biting it, Hong Jun was busy Said, "Let ... let go! Pain!"


    Li Jinglong said happily, coaxing the baby to open his mouth, and then said to the woman: "A tolerance, come back to see you again. Hong Jun, left."


    Hong Jun knew that he was because of the heart light, so he couldn''t let go of the descendants of Chen''s family and couldn''t help but feel moved.


    The two left Changan and walked along Guandao all the way to the north. Hongjun rode with great pleasure on horseback, looking for hard-to-run roads.


    Li Jinglong has been thinking since he left the military, and turned back to Hongjun: "Save a little effort, you will be tired in less than a few hours!"


    Hong Jun laughed: "You haven''t told me, what is Liangzhou like!"


    Li Jinglong replied: "I don''t know! I have never been to Chang''an in my life."


    After an hour.


    Hong Jun: "Are you at the post?"


    Li Jinglong replied: "It''s only two hours before Chang''an comes out, and even Lishan hasn''t passed it yet."


    Hong Jun began to be bored. When he came down from Taihang Mountain, he felt nothing new. Now he knows a lot about this world, and everything is strange. In the early winter season, the sights and sights were barren. Apart from hurrying on the road, I had to scream with Li Jinglong, which was too boring.


    After two hours.


    Li Jinglong rode his horse expressionlessly, with Hongjun behind him. Hongjun was lying on Li Jinglong''s back and fell asleep. Hongjun was carrying a carp demon behind him, and the carp demon''s mouth was motionless and sleeping.


    Li Jinglong immediately carried two people and one fish, Hong Jun''s horse was completely empty and followed.


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    After three hours.


    Li Jinglong patted Hongjun behind: "Hey, it''s here!"


    Hong Jun was sleepy and stretched out. Li Jinglong turned over and dismounted, searched for documents, went to the post to spend the night, and by the way determined that he had not taken the wrong path. Hongjun stood outside the post and looked around dumbly. The official took his subordinates on a business trip, and the subordinates were supposed to do everything well. Li Jinglong was followed by a Hongjun. Instead, he seemed to be waiting for the young master with sincerity. It seems that there is no hope in this life.


    "Young Master." Li Jinglong said inside, "What do you do when you come in to eat and are still standing outside?"


    Hong Jun was refreshed when he heard the meal, and quickly stepped away. At the post, Xiaoer first glanced at Li Jinglong, then glanced at Hongjun, and said, "Young Master, please inside."


    "Two upper rooms." Li Jinglong said to Xiao Er.


    "A room upstairs." Xiao Er said blankly.


    Li Jinglong repeated: "Two go to the house."


    Xiao Er stretched out a finger and said, "Every station has only one room, guard, do you either live in the backyard log cabin?"


    Hong Jun said, "It''s okay, I''ll go to the log room."


    "How does the young master sleep in the log room?" Xiao Er said, "Is there any rule in your family?"


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    Li Jinglong has never been out of Chang''an, so I don''t know that every post on the official road along the way is only a room. Even if the merchants have to stay in the past, they are also setting up a screen in the hall of drinking and eating to deal with a night of sleep. Shangfang still lives for the wealthy businessman holding Guan Wen or the official who returned to Changan to report his job.


    "That''s it, let''s sleep together." Li Jinglong saw that the room was clean, and the couch was quite big, so he simply packed it up and let Hongjun sleep, and found a pot of water to let the carp demon go in and soak, carp. One day the demon wind blows in the sun, the whole fish is almost dry.


    After busy, after waiting for the young master, Li Jinglong laid himself down, thinking that I was a young master anyway, how could I not have a few days of the young master.


    "Long history." Hong Jun said.


    Li Jinglong replied: "Going out is not the same as staying at home, and you have to deal with it first."


    "I can not sleep."


    Hong Jun was led all the way by Li Jinglong during the day, and he slept too much, now he was energetic. However, Li Jinglong was very nervous when he came to trouble last night, and many things happened during the day, only to feel exhausted, and his head was heavy when he was on the pillow.


    "Hmm." Li Jinglong closed his eyes and said, "So what are you going to do?"


    "I think there are three possibilities for monsters in the north ..."


    "Say." Li Jinglong said concisely that consciousness has begun to wander, Hong Jun said: "It is said that from the age of mountains and seas, there is a demon in the northwest, called ''Dry Pi''. This kind of monster will make the surrounding area drought. It ¡¯s the desert ... "


    Li Jinglong didn''t say a word, Hong Jun approached a little, whispered: "Long ... History ... Are you asleep?"


    When he was in Yaojin Palace, Hongjun always liked to tease him while he was sleeping. After watching Li Jinglong for a long time, he wanted to tease him. Li Jinglong had fallen into a deep sleep. Hong Jun observed for a moment and felt that his facial features looked good, so he took a piece of paper and traced it on his face a few times.


    Li Jinglong raised his hand to block Hongjun''s wrist, and Hongjun went to find the brush.


    At night, the wild woods withered.


    Mo Zhigen left Lishan, turned north, and galloped one day to the bank of the Yellow River.


    This horse pole is as beautiful as the wind, and it runs from dawn to darkness, a day, and it runs six hundred miles.


    "Do you have to go north again?" Mo Rigen fluttered in the cold wind and sighed. The winter in the north is extremely cold. After leaving the Hulun Lake area, he had four choices. First, he went west to Mobei, second, he went south to Suhang, and then went to Nanyue. Third, he went to Guanzhong Changan. Fourth, enter Shu.


    Qiu Yongsi promised to help him inquire about the whereabouts of the white deer in the south, while Tegra paid attention to the areas of Kultai and Tianshan. The other two advised him, it is best to go north after Changan winter, so as to avoid the bitter cold of Mobei.


    It will be too long until the end of spring and the beginning of summer next year, and I don''t know what variables will appear in the meantime.


    Morigen carefully put away the exorcism officer''s uniform so as not to get dirty. He still wore the sackcloth slim hunter''s uniform when he went south. The summer dress was too thin and was blown by the cold wind. His physique could not help but a little trembling, thinking After crossing the Yellow River, you have to buy clothes in the town.


    The Yellow River will freeze in the middle of the day. Mo Rigen led the horse and boarded the last ferry. While crossing the river, he still reluctantly glanced back at the southern Central Plains.


    At night, Yulin County on the north shore was still brightly lit, and Mo Rigen couldn''t help rubbing his hands and striding into the fur shop with a large stride. Mo Rigen was tall and handsome, holding a horse, attracting many people on the street to cast envy Sight. After a while, he changed his jacket and put on a fox hat to restore the Shiwei man''s appearance, making him more muscular and handsome.


    After changing the new clothes, Morigen took out the finished leather mask from his bag and put a mask on his face to resist the snow, and his bright eyes looked down the street.


    Tonight, he could only stay in Yulin first. He put on his gloves and prepared to go to the city to find some wine and drink. However, at this moment, there was a man along the street who rushed madly, his hair disheveled, and he yelled wildly.


    Morrigan glanced sideways and kept walking under his feet, leading the horse into the winery.


    "Hey! Stop it for me!"


    The madman fell in the snow outside the medicine hall, and a man chased behind him, roaring, grabbing the scones in his hand.


    The madman stole a scones and couldn''t help shaking, and the man walked away scoldingly.


    "Don''t block the store to do business!" The boss shouted, "Go!"


    The madman crawled and fled, fled to the side, and kept talking about something, Mo Zhigen thought about it, and found out a few coins, just about to buy him a cake, suddenly heard the madman in the distance whispered: " Ghost ... Ghost ... Ghost ... Deer? ... Deer! "


    The eyes behind Morigen''s mask suddenly widened, and he turned and ran to the madman.


    The lunatic could not dodge, panting like a bellows.


    Mo Rigen knelt in the snow on one knee and asked in a low voice, "What did you say?"


    "This man is crazy!" The proprietress in the medicine hall splashed pots of water and said, "Come over from the northwest, crazy, and yelling before, saying there are night ghosts on the Great Wall."


    Morrigan whispered, "What do you see? Don''t be nervous."


    The lunatic stared at Morigen staring blankly, but his eyes were bright.


    Mo Rigen muttered the mantra in a low voice, crossed his palms, and slowly pressed down on the lunatic''s forehead. The lunatic gradually calmed down from shaking.


    The madman''s eyes widened, and Morigen''s reflection appeared in his bright eyes.


    "It''s all right." Morigen whispered comfortably, "Don''t be afraid."


    Morrigan flipped through the madman''s clothes and found a small iron card in his pocket.


    The iron card is written: Tianshui School City Weiqisansanlu.


    The proprietress of the medicine hall observed Morigen and saw the leather mask he was wearing, and suddenly hey.


    "Hey, you''re in charge, look at it quickly. It''s not what they said, the one outside of Cyprus ..."


    "Get up and follow me."


    Mo Zhigen nodded to the boss of the medicine hall, set up the madman, and led him away from the shop.

 Chapter 45： Northwest Scout

    A few days later, Li Jinglong carried Hongjun all the way to the northwest. After passing Jiayuguan, he saw that the northwestern land was very desolate along the way. The official road is covered by several snows. On the road from one county to another, there are often few teams running in a day. Occasionally farmers who are hanging out look at the two horses around the mountain and gallop. go with.


    However, after arriving in the county, the city was very lively, and the people were wintering.


    The weather is getting colder and colder, Hong Jun doesn''t want to ride a horse by himself at all, and he is tired when he is bored. What''s more troublesome is that his legs are sandwiched with a saddle. It is a day to run.


    "Why don''t you ride a horse?" Li Jinglong almost lost his temper with Hongjun.


    Hong Jun said, "It''s too boring to ride alone!"


    "Don''t go to bed while I''m sleeping, draw a turtle on my face." Li Jinglong turned back, "Have you heard?"


    Hong Jun was still laughing, Li Jinglong carried him, recognized the road, hurried, and finally arrived at the post.


    "After tonight, I might sleep in the wild tomorrow, and I will arrive in Wuwei the next day," Li Jinglong said.


    Hong Jun said: "Long history, my leg hurts a bit, and my skin is broken."


    Hongjun leaned on the wall and walked in slowly like a duck. At a glance, Li Jinglong knew that he was a person who didn''t ride a horse very often, and his thigh was scratched by a saddle.


    That night, the cold wind screamed outside the post, and Xiao Er came over to make the fire very vigorous. The room was warm and the carp demon was sleeping. Hong Jun was wearing white shorts, holding a cloth dipped in water and wanted to wipe it. It''s embarrassing to take off my pants.


    Li Jinglong adjusted the ointment, dipped the medicine in a small piece of gauze, and motioned Hongjun to sit on the couch and pulled his leg. Hong Jun busy said: "I ... long history, I come by myself."


    Li Jinglong said: "Your grandfather was in Guazhou?"


    "Yes!" Hong Jun told Li Jinglong casually, but he had forgotten about it.


    "Go to visit General Shushu Han first ..." Li Jinglong pressed Hongjun''s knee with one hand, holding the gauze with the other, and stretched out from the trouser legs of Hongjun''s shorts. Hongjun flushed suddenly, but he was bruised When the place is behind, you have to bow your head when you take medicine. You ca n¡¯t see it. You have to let Li Jinglong act.


    "... Go and see your uncle again." Li Jinglong said again.


    "My grandfather seems to be a messenger of holidays ..." Hong Jun replied.


    "Hexi is a deputy envoy, formerly under the command of Xiao Song." Li Jinglong casually said, "Your uncle may be in the Hexi army in Geshuhan."


    Hong Jun felt cold for a while at the broken skin and took a breath. Li Jinglong took the medicine and said, "Pain?"


    "Itch ..." Hong Jun couldn''t help raising his leg. Li Jinglong asked him to separate his legs and said, "On the other side, you are blistering."


    Hong Jun and Li Jinglong stared at each other, feeling that Li Jinglong''s long fingers touched his leg, which was extremely irritating, and the crotch pushed up unconsciously. The two looked at each other, and Li Jinglong also took medicine for his right leg and said, "Will you change the carriage tomorrow?"


    Where can I find a carriage? Hong Jun was very embarrassed and followed Li Jinglong out, causing him trouble. However, Li Jinglong didn''t care. After finishing the medicine, Hong Jun said, "Okay."


    Suddenly Li Jinglong brushed the rest of the medicine Zhao Hongjun''s words, Hong Jun suddenly shouted, Li Jinglong laughed, with the meaning of revenge.


    "You deliberately!" Hong Jun was flushed, he quickly found a cloth, pulled away his belt and wiped off the medicine applied to Li Jinglong''s mischief.


    "So hold back, don''t want to get married." Li Jinglong sat down and smiled with his feet.


    Hong Jun was extremely embarrassed and said, "I didn''t want to get married!"


    Li Jinglong looked at Hong Jun with a funny taste: "I don''t know which girl is coming to you in the future." He smiled and shook his head helplessly, and said: "What demon is your father?"


    If you change to the past, Li Jinglong will not come to ask this question, but Hongjun and Li Jinglong are already like brothers, and Li Jinglong feels presumptuous when he asks to export, he said: "If you ask casually, just gossip, don''t go to your heart. . "


    Hong Jun was busy, and sat on the couch, and Li Jinglong sat down, and the two sat side by side against the wall.


    Hong Jun said: "My father is a peacock."


    "No wonder." Li Jinglong casually said, "It looks so beautiful." Then he glanced at Hong Jun again and said, "Then if you want to get married, it is Uncle Mingshi ... Finding a beautiful demon for you?"


    Hong Jun didn''t think about this at all, and replied: "He wouldn''t tell me anything for me."


    "In the future?" Li Jinglong asked casually.


    When Hong Jun was asked by Li Jinglong, he was a little confused. He was neither a human nor a demon. What will his future be like?


    "Remember that he ... will not control these." Hong Jun hesitated.


    "I can''t see it." Li Jinglong smiled.


    When he was a child, he never had any ideas about the future. One day in the Yaojin Palace is considered a day. Although he wants to eat delicious food all over the world, this can never be regarded as an ambitious ambition. If you have any ideas about the future, maybe you have been living in the Yaojin Palace and accompany you clearly?


    "Sleep." Li Jinglong saw that Hong Jun was fascinated. I''m afraid he thought of sadness again, so he lay down.


    The snow rustled outside, and Hong Jun looked at the Phoenix Tail Feather on the table. This was mentioned by Li Jinglong. Many thoughts flooded in unpreparedly, drowning him endlessly in such a snowy night. For the first time in sixteen years, he has chewed the emotion called "Blank" for the first time.


    What should I do in the future? Who will I be with after many years?


    "Long history, what about you?"


    Li Jinglong breathed evenly and seemed to have fallen asleep. Hong Jun faced the wall and fell into contemplation.


    "When I was as big as you, I always thought about many things." Li Jinglong said in a deep voice.


    Hong Jun moved in his heart, turned over, Li Jinglong was still asleep, opened his eyes, turned his head slightly, and said: "I don''t want to be like them, when I am old, I will talk about family affairs. End this life. "


    Hong Jun bent his legs, fearing that he might get a wound, and after a long period of time, his feet would be sore, and he lifted his legs and rested on Li Jinglong. Li Jinglong knew that he had just taken medicine and was afraid of rubbing, so he motioned him to pull his leg up and put it on his waist.


    "Yes." Hong Jun replied, "I think so too, I don''t know what I will become in the future, or, I ..."


    Li Jinglong moved a little, looked at the ceiling, and said, "You are so good, Hong Jun ... I ... When I first saw you ..."


    He turned his head unconsciously, staring at Hongjun''s eyes, and suddenly a little embarrassed, avoiding his gaze and saying, "There are too many things in you that I have never had."


    Hong Jun: "?"


    Li Jinglong sighed softly and smiled self-deprecatingly.


    Hong Jun: "Long history, why is your face red?"


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    Hong Jun looked at Li Jinglong with a smile in his eyes. Li Jinglong turned his head and looked at him seriously, breathing with each other, he had to admit that Hong Jun had a certain inherent attraction. In front of him, Li Jinglong always remembered his childhood.


    In those years that were unique to young people, he wore a long sword in exchange for his family''s wealth, struggling to find a good buddy like Hong Jun, one from an ideal world that does not exist, Drink together and play together, fight the sword to kill the enemy, and be the best friend of life and death.


    But at that time, Hong Jun did not appear beside him. Looking back now, at that time, his own mood might be Li Bai''s "drawing a sword and looking around with confusion".


    "You are late." Li Jinglong said suddenly, "If only we had known each other three years ago."


    Hong Jun said: "I was 13 years old three years ago."


    Li Jinglong laughed: "Yes, but you saved me."


    "Why?" Hong Jun wondered.


    Li Jinglong said seriously: "If you get to know me earlier, I might just ..."


    Hong Jun: "Just what?"


    Li Jinglong leaned back and looked at Hongjun. At this moment, he finally understood what he had lost. It was the spirit and tenderness that was lost in the long river of time.


    "Hong Jun." Li Jinglong said seriously, "I have to ask you something."


    Hong Jun: "???


    Hong Jun was confused. From the moment he lay down, he didn''t understand Li Jinglong. He always felt like he had something in his words, but he couldn''t guess.


    "Do you like me?" Li Jinglong asked, "That day you said ''Long history, I like you so much'', is it sincere?"


    Hong Jun replied with a smile: "Of course."


    Hong Jun likes to be with Li Jinglong the most, and his whole life becomes bright and bright.


    "I also like you very much. I like you as my younger brother ..." Li Jinglong said with a red face. "Damn, it''s too numb to say so. Forget it when you wake up."


    Li Jinglong rarely spoke swear words, and Hong Jun laughed and kicked him with his feet, saying, "I understand."


    "Well." Li Jinglong said, "In the exorcism division, you and I are subordinates of the boss, but I have always treated you as my younger brother ... Even in the Longwu Army, I have never been so good with people ..."


    When Hong Jun heard this, he did feel a bit numb. From an early age, no one had ever told him that, and his heart blossomed.


    "They often make fun of us. I have nothing to do with you ... but don''t think too much about it." Li Jinglong touched Hongjun''s head hard and said, "I don''t care about people ... talking about it. , Some words, do n¡¯t worry about it. "


    Hong Jun couldn''t understand it again and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Li Jinglong said: "Sometimes I really don''t understand, are you pretending to be stupid or really stupid?"


    Hong Jun understood, and said with a smile: "I understand! I didn''t ..."


    "As for your thoughts, I can''t control you."


    Li Jinglong started to play Hong Jun seriously.


    Hong Jun: "No! No! No!"


    Li Jinglong: "Oh? Really?"


    When speaking, take Hongjun''s left hand, spread his palms, interlace their fingers, and gently buckle them together.


    Hong Jun: "!!!"


    Once caught by Li Jinglong''s fingers, Hong Jun felt that he was hard again, and his face flushed immediately. It was the same when I returned to Changan on horseback riding last time and taught Li Jinglong to use the heart lamp.


    Li Jinglong seemed to be smiling, looking at Hong Jun, then looked under him, meaning: how? Say nothing? Hong Jun quickly withdrew his hand, his heart pounding wildly, and said, "Don''t fix me! I also ... I also treat you as a family member ... um. I also said to bring you back to my house, I don''t want to talk to Long History You are separated. "


    Li Jinglong smiled and said, "Don''t tease you, go to sleep. You have to hurry early tomorrow morning. There are some things, don''t worry, think slowly, and gradually understand. Just like me, until the day I meet you."


    Li Jinglong closed his eyes, Hong Jun still had many thoughts, but he was also tired, so he put his legs on Li Jinglong''s waist and gradually fell asleep.


    That night, a sudden snow storm swept nearly 1,000 miles inside and outside the Great Wall.


    In the large bathhouse in Yulin County, it was almost late at night. Most of the guests left. The bathhouse was quiet. In the distance, a singer sang "Ask me where did the plum blossom fall? The wind blows all over the mountain all night."


    In the private bathroom in the west room, the lunatic was disheveled, soaking in a wooden barrel, silent.


    Mo Rigen was sitting outside the bathhouse, wearing a towel on his lap, carrying a jug of wine, holding two Hetian jade beads worn by Hong Jun in his hand, playing with jade beads in his fingers.


    "Have you finished washing?" Mo Zhigen turned back, "Aren''t you hungry?"


    The lunatic lay on the bathtub and looked out. Morrigan got up and walked into the bathroom to examine the lunatic. The madman was a soldier before being mad, and his figure was thin, and his face was very heroic after washing his dirt and dust.


    The lunatic is still a 17- or 18-year-old boy, looking not much bigger than Hongjun, and watching Mo Zhigen cautiously. Mo Rigen sighed and turned over a letter in his **** dirty clothes.


    The blood on the letter was a request for assistance sent by Tianshui Chengji County. Nellie''s handwriting was vague, only to see that the sender was Cheng Jicheng, guarding Huang An, and sent a scout to Lu Xu to request reinforcements in Wutai County.


    "Lu Xu?" Mo Rigen said.


    The madman was suddenly called to his name, and there was a trace of confusion in his eyes. Mo Zhigen handed him clean clothes. Lu Xu stood naked and looked at Mo Zhigen up and down. Mo Zhigen looked at him for a while and shook his cotton robe. Let him put it on. Instructed him to follow him and take him to the case, let him eat white water to cook the sheep.


    Lu Xujian had something to eat in the case, slowly approached, extended his hand, while observing Mo Zhigen, Mo Zhigen motioned him to eat. He grabbed the lamb and chewed it in his mouth. Mo Rigen only ate a little and then stopped eating, frowning deeply, observing Lu Xu.


    He opened the cotton bathrobe collar, showing a white chest and collarbone, and black marks on the collarbone.


    Mo Rigen: "Lu Xu."


    Lu Xu looked dazed, looked up at Morigen, and said, "Ah ?!"


    "Lu Xu."


    "Ok!"


    "Lu Xu."


    "what?"


    Mo Rigen laughed and wanted to ask questions, but he was probably irritated and decided to wait for him to finish. Lu Xu waited for a while, seeing Mo Rigen didn''t ask any more, and Fu again buried himself in a big bite.


    Mo Rigen pondered for a moment, took out a small knife, took a piece of skin, carved a circle of flowers on the skin, Lu Xu watched while eating, and the chewing movement gradually slowed down.


    "Deer." Lu Xu said.


    Morigen shivered slightly in his hand.


    "Have you seen it?" Mo Zhigen asked tentatively.


    He spread his palms and put a leather sculpture in his palm, which was a stag with horns spreading like a dense tree in the forest.


    Lu Xu''s eyes moved from the leather carving to Morigen''s eyes, and nodded gently.


    "Where?" Morigen''s voice was a bit different from his own.


    Lu Xu looked blank, shook his head, and bowed his head to eat the mutton again. At that moment, Mo Rigen collapsed like a prostration, and he didn''t know what to say.


    "Where are you from?" Morigen said to himself, "Northwest ... What did you see?"


    He stood up and came to the door of the bathhouse, just want to blow the cold wind to clear his mind.


    An emergency must have occurred in Liangzhou in the northwest. The city guard sent this scout for help. I didn''t know what happened on the road. I was terrified and even lost my soul. I fled here. What did he see? Is it the White Deer you''ve been searching for?


    Mo Rigen was wrapped in a cotton robe, and a pair of wooden clogs stood in the courtyard. After Lu Xu was full, he rubbed his hands on the cotton robe, picked up the letter, and walked out of the courtyard quietly, passing Mo Zhigen, barefoot Toward the courtyard wall. The cold wind was cold, Mo Rigen''s brow was deep, his hands were on his back, he stood thinking in the wind, and did not hear Lu Xu''s footsteps.


    Lu Xu quickly ran to the corner of the courtyard and flashed out of the back door.


    You must send a letter to Chang''an as soon as possible, notify Li Jinglong, and then let the young man lead the way, outside the Great Wall, or Yumenguan in the northwest ... Mo Zhigen turned around to find Lu Xu''s letter, and he suddenly saw the hall empty.


    "What about people?" Mo Rigen screamed, turned his head and looked around, saw a line of footprints leading to the back door, immediately took off the clogs, and quickly chased out.

 Chapter 46： Great Wall Snowy Night

    In the early morning, the clouds were overcast and the snow was getting smaller.


    In the post, Hongjun slept all around and embraced Li Jinglong. Li Jinglong was lying on his back and fell asleep. One side of the arm put Hongjun on his pillow and hugged his shoulders. Hongjun stuck to his chest, as if in Li Jinglong''s heart The lamp has a strange and innate attraction to him.


    The wind still blew, Hong Jun woke up, yawned, stopped breathing at the moment he opened his eyes, looked up at the sleeping Li Jinglong, and his breath became hurried. He was wrapped around Li Jinglong, holding his waist with one hand and one leg between his legs, burying his head on his shoulder, listening to his heartbeat.


    What is more exaggerated is that Hong Jun just woke up early in the morning and was hard. The thing was against the crotch of the single trousers, seeping water, and Li Jinglong was sleeping **** the leg. The warm blanket, Li Jinglong''s body temperature, undulating chest, and a good smell on his body all gave Hong Jun a sense of security that was no longer alone.


    This sense of security made him stunned, and suddenly developed a feeling of nostalgia.


    Anyway, I haven''t woken up yet ... and hugged for a while. Hong Jun likes this feeling very much, just like when he eats something delicious, a flower blooms in his heart, or when he lays on the stone to bask in the sun, the warm wind blows, and the whole world embraces him tenderly , That sense of company is everywhere.


    But Li Jinglong woke up a little.


    Hong Jun had to let go of his hand and carefully lay flat. Li Jinglong slept with annoyance. When he opened his head and opened his eyes, he saw Hong Jun first and laughed.


    "How long have you been awake?" Li Jinglong''s arms were numb, and he pressed his shoulders to move his arms.


    "You like to laugh recently." Hong Jun said.


    Li Jinglong realized what he was, and he smiled, let him get up quickly, don''t always rely on it.


    Today the snowstorm is still the same, but the snow is getting smaller. After the breakfast, the caravans will not travel. Look at that posture and then go northwest. I am afraid that the snowstorm will only be bigger and the road will be more difficult. Li Jinglong stood outside the gate of the coaching station, frowning deeply to observe the sky.


    Hong Jun knew that he was traveling anxiously, and said: "Snow is a little bit smaller, let''s go."


    "Can it be done?" Li Jinglong asked Hongjun, "This weather is too windy."


    Hong Jun said that there was no problem, Li Jinglong hesitated for a moment, and finally decided to hurry together.


    "If you two want to go to Wuwei." Xiao Er came out of the station and said, "Beware of not going the wrong way, the snow is deep, and the official road is covered. Once you get lost, you will be in trouble in the wilderness. . "


    Li Jinglong thought the same thing. This time he came out of Chang''an, and he brought a map two years ago. During this time, many places changed his way. He took the wrong route three or two times on the way. Fortunately, he found the correct destination. But the snowstorm now covers official roads and farmland, and there is no caravan rut. It is very likely to hit the wasteland and find no place.


    "You go north," Xiao Er said, "there is the Great Wall of Han Dynasty there, and it can also block the wind under the Great Wall. Follow the Great Wall to the station outside Wuwei, and then go back to the south for sixty miles."


    After thanking Li Jinglong, he embarked on a horse with Hongjun and went to the Great Wall of Hanshi. The snow covered the road, and the horses were not easy to walk. When he saw the Great Wall, Hong Jun couldn''t help but exclaim.


    The wind and snow are vast, and a high wall stands above the sky, ignoring the violent wind and flying snow, just like the edge of the world, protecting the prosperous Shenzhou. This winding and winding dragon crossed the wilderness, climbed the mountains, came from its starting point, ascended to the sky, and then leaned to the earth, for thousands of years, as before.


    "Go." Li Jinglong turned his head and said.


    "What''s outside?" Hong Jun asked.


    Li Jinglong said: "Outside is a wider world."


    Hong Jun also said: "I have read Wang Changling, Qin Shiming, Yue Hanshiguan ..."


    "The Long March-people have not yet returned." Li Jinglong sang with a smile, riding two horses in the storm and flying snow, along the Great Wall to the end of the world.


    "But the Dragon City will be flying, not teaching Humadu Yinshan ..."


    "This is singing my ancestor''s poems." Li Jinglong Zhao Hongjun said.


    Although Hong Jun did not know the distinguished reputation of Li Jinglong''s ancestor and flying general Li Guang, he must have been a very powerful person.


    "Is it cold?" Li Jinglong asked slowly as he slowed down.


    After last night, when Hong Jun faced Li Jinglong, he always felt a little embarrassed, and today he took the initiative to ride his own horse.


    Hong Jun waved his hand, and Li Jinglong said, "Come on, my brother takes you."


    Hong Jun replied: "I''m not so weak!"


    The carp demon woke up and said behind Hongjun: "We are not cold at all, Li Changshi, what''s wrong with you? Isn''t it alright?"


    The wind and snow rose again, and it was more violent than last night. The cold breathed in, and Hong Jun was speechless for a moment. Li Jinglong quickly waved his hand to cover his nose and mouth and went to open the way.


    The Great Wall stretches for thousands of miles, as if there will never be an end. Li Jinglong covered his mouth and nose and looked back from time to time to confirm that Hong Jun was keeping up. It is strange to say that Hong Jun looked at the blizzard around him as if it were falling into the sky, as if hundreds of millions of shining stars were falling from the sky. The gusty wind was to lift the whole piece of the earth and shake them to the sky, but he actually a little bit Not trembling.


    In front of Li Jinglong stationed in Malaysia, Hong Jun asked: "What''s wrong?"


    "Are you cold!" Li Jinglong asked, "Would you like to go back! Don''t freeze it!"


    Hong Jun said, "It''s really not cold, how about you?"


    Li Jinglong wore a glove with a rein and wrapped it with a **** clot. He was physically strong, and at this moment he couldn''t help but tremble a little, and said, "I''m fine, then ... Hold on for a while! I will be at Guanying in the evening!"


    The two went on. After an hour, Hong Jun suddenly felt a little wrong, and Li Jinglong''s speed was obviously slower.


    "Long history, are you okay?" Hong Jun asked back.


    Li Jinglong rode a horse and sneezed.


    Hong Jun: "..."


    Don''t be frozen, Hong Jun quickly turned his horse back, and the wind became stronger, almost impossible to move. Li Jinglong said: "Find a place, avoid it for a while!"


    At that time, under the Great Wall of the Han, there was a vacant barracks every ten miles, which was reserved for the ancient soldiers to patrol during the night. The two of them crashed into the barracks darkly. Hong Jun turned back and closed the door, blocking the cold wind outside. Li Jinglong couldn''t help rubbing his hands, heaved his breath, and his lips were slightly blue.


    The carp demon rummaged around in the barracks and found several pots of boiling water. Li Jinglong sneezed again. Hong Jun said, "Don''t be sick."


    Li Jinglong was busy, and said, "I warmed up after a short break, but I didn''t expect it to be so cold here ..." Then he sneezed again. It was dark and dark, and I didn''t know how long it took. Hong Jun rubbed his fingers, lit firewood, and burned some water to eat dry food.


    Li Jinglong fell asleep under the wooden box in the barracks, and the carp demon said: "You look at the unlucky ghost, it''s a bit wrong."


    Hong Jun reached out and touched Li Jinglong''s forehead, hot.


    "Oops." Hong Jun said, "Long history?"


    Li Jinglong opened his eyes and said, "What time is it? Go, you have to hurry."


    Li Jinglong wants to get up, but has no energy, Hong Jun said: "Cool, don''t freeze your lungs, you will rest for a while, wait for the snow to stop and go, I will give you some medicine."


    Li Jinglong was very depressed. In the end, he actually fell ill himself. But in front of Hongjun, there was enough rice. This time, he had to say, "I do n¡¯t know what happened. Last year, the Longwu Army went to Guanzhong Plain to train troops. Three I haven''t closed my eyes for three days and nights, and I haven''t got sick due to heavy rain or exposure ... "


    Hong Jun answered the medicine and said, "Maybe it''s too cold outside."


    "Yeah, yeah," said the carp demon. "Your physique is not as good as that of Hongjun. You really don''t need to feel embarrassed. My home Hongjun was ..."


    Hong Jun hurriedly signaled that the carp demon should not poke, and then poke it on, and he found out the warm post he carried with him, which contained dried ginger, Bupleurum and other medicinal materials, and brought out a phoenix feather. Say: "I know, it should be this."


    Phoenix Feather shimmered in the freezing cold of this day, before Hong Jun put it in his arms, no wonder it is not cold!


    Hongjun put the Phoenix Feather in Li Jinglong''s arms, went out to pick up some firewood, prepared to boil the medicine, and just screamed, "God! It''s so cold--!"


    "I said cold." Li Jinglong was slightly depressed and said, "Don''t go out, I''ll sweat a little while."


    Hong Jun gestured no matter what. He walked out of the snow, there was a frozen stream in the distance, and there were many trees on the opposite side. The cold wind blew, and Hong Jun screamed suddenly. For a moment, the three souls and seven souls came out, and the opened mouth was frozen.


    "It''s so cold ... so cold ... I''m going to die ..." Hong Jun almost fell over in the snow, feeling that the wind was coming from all directions, blowing all over himself. He kept telling himself repeatedly that I couldn''t die, that I couldn''t die. , I have to go back to save the long history ...


    Hongjun propped up the five-color divine light, but the divine light could not block the wind and snow, but it could not block the cold air. As soon as the spell was colder, Hongjun quickly received the divine light and cut the tree with a flying knife. Staggering, dragging a tall pine tree back.


    Hong Jun banged open the door and shuddered. Li Jinglong was startled and nervously said, "Don''t get sick!"


    Hong Jun said: "Okay, okay."


    He cut a few pieces of firewood with a flying knife, closed the door tightly, and started a fire, which took a while to slow down. Putting the crock on the fire, first boiled a thick bowl of cold soup, poured it into Li Jinglong, and drank a bowl of it himself, and then simmered Li Jinglong to make him sweat.


    The sky was dim, the wind was still there, and I could only deal with it tonight. After drinking the medicine, Li Jinglong began to sweat. He had a phoenix feather in his arms and wrapped two fur jackets between himself and Hongjun.


    The carp demon was lying on Li Jinglong''s knee on his side, sleeping with his eyes open. The carp wilted in the winter, so there were fewer words.


    Hong Jun opened his legs and sat on the outer edge of the fire. He set a branch on the fire, still thinking of what Li Jinglong said last night.


    What do I want? How will I spend my life? Hong Jun still remembers that long ago, Zhong Ming said that even if the life of a bird flies higher, through the mountains and mountains, through the stars at night and the white clouds under the blue sky, there will eventually be a foothold local.


    That will be the end of his life, and more importantly, the end will be the roundabouts of his life, searching for the place tirelessly. Is it the world of flowers and flowers, or the dangerous peak, the mud nest under the roof of the human race, or a lonely beach in the middle of the river.


    Where is my destination? Hong Jun gradually realized that if he knew the truth, he also missed home. That was his home, but it was not the place where he needed to put himself after his life. Maybe one day in the future, he will find Yaojin Palace is his final destination, but at least not now.


    There used to belong to his father Kong Xuan, Zhongming and Qingxiong. Perhaps because of this, his father left the Yaojin Palace and came to the land of Shenzhou to be with his mother. Did he find his own destination?


    Outside Yulin City Gate.


    When leaving Yulin, Mo Zhigen landed Xu and handed the letter to the soldiers.


    "Thank you, please send this letter to Chang''an Dali Temple, and transfer it to the exorcist Li Jinglong''s long history." Mo Rigen said.


    Along the way, he heard a lot of news from the northwest. Businessmen from the north came to the Central Plains to spend the winter, and the legend of zombies in the frontier spread widely. Some people said that a group of Hui people pretended to be robbed in the slaughter city; others said it was Yumenguan There was a corpse change, and there were rumors all over the place, with a nose and eyes.


    The military newspaper carried by Lu Xu should have been sent to the Geshuhan Garrison Office of Liangzhou Prefecture, but the content of the letter was already obscured. Mo Rigen decided to go in person and take a look north, while the incomplete military newspaper was handed over to Li Jinglong To judge. It also carried a letter mentioning what happened in the north.


    "Look." Mo Rigen said to Lu Xu, "It''s done for you."


    Seeing the soldiers, Lu Xu nodded again and again. After he was crazy, he still remembered his responsibilities. Now that he is finally better, he looks up at Morigen.


    Mo Zhigen said: "You took me to find the deer, where did you see it in the end, remember?"


    Lu Xu hesitated and looked at Mo Zhigen. Mo Zhigen patted his chest and said, "I can beat ghosts. I will take revenge for you."


    Lu Xu finally did not escape, and began to guide Morigen, let him go north.


    Mo Zhigen wore a leather mask, shared a ride with Lu Xu, and turned back: "How old are you? How many people are in your family?"


    Lu Xu just said nothing and rode around to look around. Mo Zhigen saw that the young man was miserable. According to the news, the same robe was dead and the city was destroyed. Presumably the family was also lucky. some.


    Bingtianxuedi, Han Great Wall.


    Hong Jun sighed softly, not knowing when, the snow outside stopped.


    He looked out from a small hole in the barracks, and there was nothing on the outside. He could not see anything. After touching Li Jinglong''s forehead, Li Jinglong still had a fever, but his face was no longer pale.


    Hong Jun stood there until he was a little tired, ready to lie down to deal with it for one night, but suddenly heard the sound of rumbling rumbling from outside, accompanied by the uneasy hissing of the horses.


    Are there any animals that are too cold? Hong Junsheng is afraid of being a fox or a wolf, and afraid of scaring the horse away, as long as it is not a fierce beast, it is okay to put it in and deal with it overnight to keep it warm.


    He pushed the door out, and it was covered with dark clouds outside. His hands were so dark that he could not see his five fingers. Hongjun took photos with the torch, and saw the two uneasy horses, resting in a shelter from the wind.


    Hong Jun turned around, his torch pointed deep into the darkness, and saw the messy footprints outside ten steps.


    Someone?


    Someone!


    Hong Jun was busy: "Anyone?"


    Opposite the snow, there was a sound of broken branches from the stream. Hong Jun stepped forward, waved the torch, and made a wind noise. Behind the rumbling rustling sound, the horses again heard an uneasy sound. There was no sound in the quiet night, everything seemed so strange.


    The cold was everywhere, and it rolled like mercury, Hong Jun walked forward a little more, and over the stream, he began to realize that it was wrong, and his expression was full of vigilance in the light of the torch, just in his Behind, several black shadows appeared on the tree.


    Hong Jun turned around, and when he was about to go back, he suddenly threw himself alone and slammed his back!


    Hongjun popped the flying knife in an instant, rolled it on the spot, raised his hand and flicked the shot when he rolled through the snow, and hit the armor on the black shadow body, straight into the body!


    However, the shadow was not afraid of flying knives, with a strange cry, rushed again!


    what is this? ! Hong Jun hasn''t recovered yet, and there is a monster wearing armor pounced behind him, followed by a monster holding a weapon on the tree above his head! Hongjun blocked it with a torch, the torch fell to the ground, and instantly fell out in the snow.


    The five-color Shenguang shook with a "buzz", resisting the slashing blades around him, and through the illusion-like glazed light, Hong Jun suddenly saw the enemy.


    It was a soldier wearing a fancy armor. The soldier''s eyes were muddled, no pupils could be seen in his eyes, and he was chopped up with a weapon in his hand!

 Chapter 47： Ancient Han Corpses

    That''s dead ... dead man? ! Hongjun shouted and shouted, "Li Jinglong!"


    Hongjun had never seen such monsters. He stepped back a few steps. Around the five-colored divine light, there were more and more soldiers in armor, approaching twenty. He slashed violently towards him. Hongjun shouted and called Come to fly the knife, cut off the blocking soldier with a knife, the soldier was cut in two pieces, but still made a "ho-ho" sound on the ground, climbed with both hands, and climbed toward Hongjun without hesitation.


    The shadows crossed the Great Wall and jumped from a height. In the depths of the woods, more and more dead soldiers came toward Hongjun. Hongjun propped up the five-colored divine light, seeking a way to leave, slashing with a flying knife, destroying the soldiers'' body, but they could not kill them completely.


    Hongjun pushed the five-color **** light and pushed a large group of dead soldiers straight out, and then there was a strange roar. A dead soldier rushed from behind and hung on his body.


    Hong Jun couldn''t help shouting and shouted: "Go away!"


    He is not afraid of ordinary monsters, but the appearance of dead people this time is too weird, the number has somehow increased, and the most important thing is-


    Undead!


    Hong Jun lifted the dead man off his shoulder, and more soldiers of the dead rushed forward to see the moment he was about to be drowned ...


    ... A white arrow shining from below the Great Wall, nearly fifty steps away, roared across the stream, and shot into the helmet of the dead man. With a bang, the soldier of the dead man fell down and stopped moving .


    Li Jinglong shouted: "Run!"


    Hong Jun pushed away the soldiers and ran towards the Great Wall. Li Jinglong pulled his long bow and ran out of the barracks. He listened to his ears while listening, listened to the position, drawn arrows, drawn bows, arched, drawn arrows, drawn bows ... even beads The arrow flew away, like a meteor burst in the dark night, with the power of the heart lamp, dragging the tail flame and roaring past Hongjun!


    Like a firework blooming, illuminating Hongjun''s face, a dead soldier fell to the ground when every arrow hit, Hongjun rushed to Li Jinglong, Li Jinglong grabbed his hand, pulled him behind him, and jumped on the Great Wall. Many dead soldiers, holding their arms high, rushed towards them!


    Holding a flying knife, Hong Jun looked blankly nearby. The soldiers shouted hoarsely, dragging their weapons, and charged them on foot. Hong Jun said, "Run!"


    Li Jinglong guarded Hongjun behind him, and the soldiers rushed to the front. Li Jinglong changed his sword and bow, carried his body strength, screamed and raised the sword.


    The snow powder exploded on the flat ground, and the light of the heart lamp suddenly erupted, forming a wave of light, sweeping away, and the dead soldiers wailed in horror. Under the light, they fell to the ground and the helmet rolled down.


    Li Jinglong leaned on his sword, his heart was sore, and Hongjun was busy supporting him when he was panting, and at this moment, the brand mark drawn by Yuan Kun on his chest gave off a faint light, protecting his heart.


    Li Jinglong took a long breath and only listened to the distance, the enemies seemed to have evacuated, and the two looked at each other. Li Jinglong said: "I heard you calling me in a dream, but I didn''t expect to open my eyes ... Is it alright?"


    Hong Jun turned his head to look at the fallen soldiers and muttered, "These are all dead ?!"


    Between Jiayu Pass and the deep mountains.


    Mo Zhigen''s bow and arrow were sharp in his hand, pointing deep into the woods.


    Lu Xu then squatted beside him blankly, and the two ambushed together behind the bushes. Mo Rigen was vigilant to catch the movement of the leaves, Lu Xu frowned, waiting impatiently, turned and wanted to go.


    "Hush." ??Mo Rigen motioned to Lu Xu to ambush well, and said, "Just a moment, don''t go." Said Bill pulled his long bow and aimed deep in the woods.


    Seven arrows with nail heads were fired, and the animals fell behind the tree.


    Lu Xu: "!!!"


    Mo Rigen dragged a bear in the bush, and the arrow penetrated into the bear''s right eye, entered the brain, and was killed. He put the bear in front of him, folded his hands together, bowed, and then struggling to carry the bear up, shake it, walked down the mountain, and turned back: "Go!"


    Before and after Jiayuguan, there are distributed merchants everywhere. When Mo Rigen left Chang''an, he didn''t bring much Panchuan. He bought a suit of clothing and bought another one for Lu Xu. The money was almost exhausted. He had to call his prey and sell stalls in Jiayuguan for Panchuan.


    The bear was lying in front of Mo Zhigen, Mo Zhigen was holding his arm, wearing a mask, stepping on the bear with one foot, looking at the passing pedestrians.


    "Take you delicious food at night." Mo Zhigen said to Lu Xu.


    Lu Xu sat cross-legged, took a dagger, and cut the wood at once. Morrigan looked at him for a moment, and felt that the young man was quite quiet, and he didn''t trouble himself much along the way. It seemed that as long as he could survive, Don''t go crazy. Moreover, the demand for food is not high. Unlike Hong Jun who wants to taste everything, Mo Rigen has taken him more time, how much he can understand Li Jinglong''s care for Hong Jun.


    Some people are born to make people want to take care of them.


    "Hey? This is ... you are ..."


    The passing merchant saw Mo Rigen, who was selling a whole bear at the bazaar, and was shocked in an instant. He hurriedly said: "Eun Gong! Eun Gong!"


    Mo Zhigen felt uncomfortable in an instant, hurriedly gestured for him to boo, and warned: "Don''t call, don''t call!"


    At the bazaar under Jiayuguan, many people heard a glance at Mozhigen, and someone found his mask and said, "Aren''t this Chao Luomen?"


    Mo Rigen took a breath. Lu Xu heard the words, looked up at Mo Rigen, and said, "Chao Luomen."


    "Don''t say it," Mo Zhigen said.


    "It''s the hero!"


    "Eun Gong!" Said the businessman busy. "Last time on the Chablagan ancient road, you saved a small life. Since then, day and night, the small one has no idea how to repay you. No one knows you outside the Great Wall. Whereabouts ... "


    Mo Zhigen said busy: "No need to repay, you come here. I have to sell the bear quickly to the north ..."


    When the businessman came over, he knelt down to Mo Rigen, waved at the woman and child behind him, and said, "Call Eng!"


    Suddenly, a "grandfather" sounded, and many people in the market looked curiously, and another hunter rescued by Mo Zhigen shouted, "Chao Luomen! Benefactor!"


    Morrigan: "..."


    There was chaos in the market, and the businessman remembered something, took out a box, filled with twelve gold, and said, "If Eun Gong doesn''t want to abandon ..."


    Mo Rigen hurriedly gave in, the businessman wanted to thank, a box was pushed over in front of Lu Xu, pushed over, Lu Xu''s eyes followed the box, looked over, looked over, and looked confused.


    More and more people, Mo Zhigen, while making concessions, said sadly and indignantly, "Don''t just look at the excitement! Who are you to buy this bear, busy!"


    The lying bear is a good bear and worth a lot of money, but everyone is doing business, and can''t buy a whole bear. The businessman has to kneel to Mo Rigen, and Mo Rigen is in a good mood, saying: I took it, and the bear gave you it. Lu Xu, let''s go. "


    Morrigan took the box, took the landing Xu, and escaped from the scene like an escape.


    Lu Xu said: "Chao Luomen."


    Mo Zhigen asked Lu Xu to get on the horse quickly, and then he lifted his legs and strode up, shaking the horse rein and said, "Driving!"


    In the afternoon of the same day, in another small town outside Jiayuguan, Morigen was staying in a residential house, and Lu Xu was still cutting his wood, saying, "Chao Luomen, Eun Gong."


    Mo Zhigen wiped his leather hunting boots and said, "Chao Luomen means ''Dawn Star''. They gave me the nickname."


    "Dawn Star." Lu Xu said again, "Eun Gong."


    Mo Zhigen said to himself: "There are too many poor people in the world. My father used to say that I should go and see these suffering people, and then look at myself ..."


    Lu Xu bowed his head and carved wood, and Mo Zhigen laughed at himself: "I used to want to be a hero, wearing a mask, to save people and help people everywhere, now think about it, it''s really stupid."


    Lu Xu yawned, and Mo Zhigen said, "Sleep."


    When leaving Yulin, Mo Zhigen took Lu Xu to visit the clothing store. Lu Xu saw the white slim military uniform worn by outsiders, and stood in front of this dress for a long time. Mo Zhigen knew that the Northland Scout always had two sets of clothing. A black night suit, used for tasks, a white neat military suit, worn in the snow. It should be a habit, Mo Rigen bought him.


    Lu Xu has a good figure, and he has all the muscles. He wears white, dark eyebrows, bright eyes, and a high nose. He seems to be a mixed-race, and Mo Rigen looked at it for a while and said, "Your father and mother, are you Is one Shiwei? "


    When Lu Xu didn''t answer, Mo Zhigen patted his chest and lay down beside him. He picked up the wood carving of Lu Xuqie next to the pillow and found it was a small stag.


    In Liangzhou Mansion, soldiers come and go, just like the enemy.


    Li Jinglong sneezes, the wind chill is not good, Hong Jun handed him a cloth to wipe his nose. When he arrived in Liangzhou, as soon as he handed out the crown prince''s decree, the Shoucheng general would not dare to make the order, and he took them to the general''s house to settle down.


    Li Jinglong walked into the hall and threw a cloth bag, and the rusty armor was scattered all over the floor.


    "Liangzhou is not like Chang''an, but also invites Li Chang and Shi Haihan." The guard sent Jiang Tang, who was driven away by cold, and Li Jinglong took the thanks in both hands.


    Before Hongjun came, he was specially advised by Li Jinglong that the soldiers were all soldiers who defended their country and defended the country.


    While speaking, another general came in. He was from Sanpin''s Hexi patrol guard, named Zhang Hao, leading General Yunyu, and Li Jinglong, the chief exorcist, and General Weihuai Zhonglang, two of them. After seeing each other, Zhang Hao took off the helmet as soon as he came in and smiled, "Hey! General Li, I really look up for a long time!"


    Li Jinglong clutched his nose and nodded again and again, sneezing his nose and hurting his nose.


    "Liang Guogong happened to be in trouble, and I will return later." Zhang Hao stretched his ankle, apparently a soldier ruffian, and laughed, "Our brothers lead you two out to play?"


    Li Jinglong waved his hand, and Zhang Hao said, "What about your wife? Yo, it''s a little brother. It doesn''t matter. The little brother can also be a wife ... here we are ..."


    Hong Jun was very embarrassed and said, "General Zhang, hello, I''m the exorcist Si Honghong."


    Zhang Hao wondered: "You are also the Exorcist Division? Can you fight? How can you not wear a sword or bow?"


    Hong Jun glanced at Li Jinglong, and four flying knives popped out of his hand. He turned around twice and showed them to Zhang Hao. The four flying knives circled a few times between his five fingers and came and went. Second, I knew that as long as the teenager wanted, a flying knife could instantly nail his throat.


    "Offend, make a joke." Zhang Hao laughed.


    Both Li Jinglong and Hong Jun were right. Zhang Hao glanced at the armor on the ground, with a curious look in his eyes.


    Li Jinglong said: "I have informed Guanying that I will go to the scene to inspect."


    The two rushed to Liangzhou all the way, and the body could not be taken. When Li Jinglong passed the Great Wall and went to the Xiaguan camp, he let the soldiers go to him and Hongjun overnight to clean up.


    "This is ..." Zhang Hao said, "Where''s the armor? Or the antiquities?"


    Li Jinglong blocked his nose and talked about the process. Zhang Hao''s expression was extremely strange, looking at the two people in front of him like a fool, wondering if he had a fever and a fool.


    Li Jinglong knew that he didn''t believe it. He wanted to bring a corpse over. But the soldiers of the dead who had been laid down by the heart lamp had all become ordinary corpses. What''s the use of showing this dead man to them?


    "Should catch a living." Li Jinglong said.


    "Alive corpse?" Hong Jun felt a little hairy at the thought. He was not afraid of monsters, but the dead man was still uncomfortable lying on himself.


    It always feels wrong to say so.


    "How is the capital? This hasn''t been back for many years." Zhang Hao didn''t ask much about Li Jinglong''s body. Instead, he was concerned about the situation in Chang''an. Li Jinglong heard that he didn''t believe it and answered, "Your Majesty''s body is very good it is good."


    After a while, Li Jinglong asked: "Biansi Sizhen, have you all seen it?"


    Zhang Hao said with a smile: "It''s okay, and sent a new garrison."


    Li Jinglong asked: "What evidence is there at the scene?"


    Zhang Hao shook his head and said: "No."


    "Hui people?"


    "I''m not easy to say, and I will wait until Liang Guo Gong falls," Zhang Hao replied.


    Li Jinglong wanted to ask again, but Zhang Hao always took the topic to Chang''an, but Li Jinglong just asked, and finally Zhang Hao couldn''t hide it, so he simply smiled and said: "General Li, we are all soldiers, and some things I''m inconvenient to say , Please Haihan. "


    Datang Chongwu, the boy is proud to be the leader of the army, Li Jinglong naturally knows what Zhang Hao means, and there are still sensitive issues inside, which Zhang Hao does not want to touch.


    "I saw Guogong later, and I also invite you to ..."


    "I see." Li Jinglong replied.


    "Then ask a question ..." When Li Jinglong was about to ask, Ge Shuhan came back.


    Ge Shuhan was tall and screamed like Hong Zhong, and said outside, "How did the court send someone again?"


    Everyone got up, and Hong Jun was startled when he saw the man coming in. He saw Ge Shuhan almost hit the door when he entered the room. Zhang Hao stepped forward to help, and saw a burly old man with five big and three thick necks and red faces The majestic majesty was actually half a head taller than Li Jinglong. When he was sitting on the rank of general, the whole couch was shaking.


    Li Jinglong hurriedly met the old general, Hong Jun said, "You are drunk."


    "Hang!" Ge Shuhan shouted, "No drunk! No drunk! Come to the ten altars again!"


    Another middle-aged civil servant followed him, holding his cloak and covering him with Ge Shuhan. He saw Li Jinglong and said: "The history of Liangzhou County, Qin Liang."


    Everyone greeted each other, and Qin Liang again said: "The general set up Dongqiang, and just came back after drinking."


    Li Jinglong nodded, Ge Shuhan leaned back on the couch, closed his eyes, and a maid came to the hangover soup, Ge Shuhan took two sips, and slowly exhaled, saying, "Report, what is Changan? Words? What is your name? Who sent it? "


    Li Jinglong saw Ge Shuhan''s alcoholic spirit, but when the official was here, Khincha Yushi didn''t dare to drink in his office. He had to say: "Duke Guo, the humble job is to be ordered by the prince. The matter of the county massacre. "


    As soon as these words came out, the hall was quiet, Zhang Hao''s expression was "finished", and Qin Liang became overwhelmed.


    Ge Shuhan opened his eyes suddenly and said, "What are you talking about?"


    At that moment, even Hong Jun felt murderous, could he not mention this?


    "What do you mean?" Ge Shuhan sat up straight, staring at Li Jinglong, saying one by one, "You go back to me and tell the prince, Liangzhou is the place under the control of the old man. ! "


    Li Jinglong immediately understood that Ge Shuhan didn''t want to send someone to the court, thinking that he was mostly put together by Li Heng. Before leaving Chang''an, he didn''t even remind him!


    "Not rumors, general ..."


    "You get out of me now!" Ge Shuhan roared, "The old man no matter who you are! Who sent it! Even your majesty is useless!"


    Hong Jun looked at Ge Shuhan, and he was scolded. When Li Jinglong was scolded, Hong Jun was full of fire and wanted to go back, but Li Jinglong motioned not to be impulsive, but instead smiled at Ge Shuhan.


    Ge Shuhan took a deep breath and said, "What are you laughing at?"


    Li Jinglong said: "Guogong, you don''t know."


    "You said." Ge Shuhan said, "I will let you finish today. Your name is Li Jinglong, right? The old man has been in the army for fifty years. Today you are the first."


    "Let''s go." Hong Jun whispered.


    Li Jinglong waved his hand, instructed Ge Shuhan to look up on the ground, bowed to pick up the armor, and asked Ge Shuhan: "Did Guo Gong have seen this kind of armor?"


    When Ge Shuhan was startled, Qin Liang was afraid that Li Jinglong''s tone was not good, which aroused Ge Shuhan''s anger, so he interjected: "Where did Li Changshi come from?"


    Li Jinglong replied: "Weared by people, under the Great Wall of Han, 120 miles away."


    "Impossible." Qin Liang said, "This is the armor of the Han Dynasty, and it is rusty."


    Ge Shuhan narrowed his eyes and looked at Li Jinglong, wondering what medicine he sold in the gourd.


    Li Jinglong replied: "It is absolutely true that the armor is the armor of the Han Dynasty, and the people are also the people of the Han Dynasty."


    "What ?!" Ge Shuhan thought he didn''t hear clearly.


    Qin Liang frowned, and Zhang Hao looked like he wanted to smile but didn''t dare to laugh.


    "Or, it''s a corpse," Li Jinglong said. "Thousands of dead soldiers have all scammed. They slaughtered the four border cities, crossed the Great Wall, and are moving around in Liangzhou."


    The hall was quiet again and the needle drop was audible.


    After a while.


    Ge Shuhan said coldly: "Done?"


    Li Jinglong replied: "Guogong, this is the truth."


    Ge Shuhan seemed to have heard a joke and said, "Li Jinglong! You came from Chang''an thousands of miles away, just by ordering the prince to compile a story about the old man as a monkey ?!"


    Li Jinglong held the helmet and pondered: "It''s better to do this. After the fierce battle last night, a lot of corpses were thrown under the Great Wall. I knocked them down with my own skills and informed the nearest customs camp that the Great Wall Garrison has Go to count the battlefield ... "


    Ge Shuhan looked at Li Jinglong, and Li Jinglong said lightly: "The humble job serves as a guarantee for the head of the project. As long as the body arrives, the truth will be revealed ..."


    "Okay! You said it yourself!" Ge Shuhan immediately said, "Xiang Shang Ren, Li Jinglong, you have courage!"


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    "This ..." Qin Liang said, "Guogong, Li Changshi is the prince ..."


    "This!" Li Jinglong immediately said, "Wait! Guo Gong! Humble office is just casually saying ..."


    Ge Shuhan said coldly: "There is no joke in the army, everyone heard it, and just happened to be a witness." Then he looked at Li Jinglong and said: "The old man believes you now, not to compose a story."


    Hong Jun asked: "What is the head of Xiang Xiang?"


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    "Just cut my head." Li Jinglong said.


    Hong Jun suddenly exploded and said, "How do you do that? You let him cut your head?"


    Li Jinglong said: "How do I know ?! Everyone in the former Long Wujun said so!"


    Hong Jun said to his brother Shu Han, "No, not just."


    Ge Shuhan looked at the fool''s expression on the face, but Hong Jun couldn''t help interrupting, but at this moment, the Guanying Office sent a scout to come and shouted outside: "The newspaper-Great Wall Guanying has faith!"


    Ge Shuhan''s eyes widened suddenly and said, "Chuan!"


    When a scout came, Li Jinglong said, "How?"


    "Are you Li Jinglong''s long history?" The scout looked blank, and said, "There is no body you said by the Qiulin River."


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    Hong Jun said: "No? How is this possible ?!"


    The scout said: "It''s true, nothing!"


    Ge Shuhan said: "Come here! Give me Jinglong Li ..."


    Li Jinglong: "Hong Jun, run!"


    Hong Jun hadn''t recovered, Li Jinglong pulled him decisively, roared, and turned and rushed out.

 Chapter 48： Yadan Past

    "Dog gallbladder!" Brother Shuhan roared suddenly.


    Sixty-three-year-old Ge Shuhan had seen nothing he had seen in his life on this day-for the first time someone made a ridiculous story in front of himself, and it was also the first time that someone used a guarantee for the above item and lost Actually don''t recognize it!


    "Catch me for me!" Ge Shuhan shouted, "I escorted to the execution ground!"


    Li Jinglong and Hong Jun had rushed out of the General Hall''s front hall, and ran to the backyard regardless of direction. The carp demon was hibernating on Hong Jun''s back, and was awoken by a sudden, shouting, "Hey! What are you doing ?! Why did you suddenly fight?" ?! Where is this? "


    "Lishen pollen!" Hongjun anxiously said in a hurry.


    "You wrapped me too tightly!" The carp demon was afraid of the cold. Hongjun had wrapped it in a swaddle before. The carp demon was like a baby for a while, and his hands could not be drawn.


    Li Jinglong shouted: "I can''t open my hands!"


    Ge Shuhan was protected at the innermost position, and he was unable to get close at all. A large number of soldiers with strong crossbows poured out from the general ¡¯s palace. The scene was chaotic. Horses are pierceable, and it is not fun to be hit by a falling arrow.


    "Go!" Li Jinglong shouted.


    Hong Jun shook away the five-colored divine light, blocking the arrows in front of the two. The soldiers were still merciful, shooting only their legs and feet. Li Jinglong rushed to the wall and bowed, shouting, "Jump!"


    Hong Jun stepped on Li Jinglong''s back and stepped on the high wall of the General''s Mansion. He turned his hands around, and the five-colored divine light was twisted, and the arrows flew in all directions. The soldiers shouted in surprise, Zhang Hao quickly rushed out, shouting: "Li Jinglong! Don''t run! Have something to say!"


    Taking advantage of this, Li Jinglong had jumped up the high wall and jumped out of the General Mansion with Hong Jun.


    Hong Jun said: "Either we take the general as a hostage ..."


    Li Jinglong: "Can you?"


    Hong Jun: "Otherwise, what do you say about the head guarantee ..."


    "How do I know!" Li Jinglong screamed, "Isn''t it usually said so casually? Who knows he will take it seriously ?!"


    The two had just gasped for breath, but the soldiers rushed out, and Li Jinglong shouted, "Run to a crowded place--!"


    At the beginning of the winter in the middle of Liangzhou City, the crowd was clamoring at the market, and the two rushed out of the alley. When Hong Jun was about to hide in the market, Li Jinglong pulled him back and said, "Wait!" Slowly, each put away the crossbow arrows, I am afraid that the people would be hurt, Li Jinglong said: "Go!"


    "Separate ..."


    "Separate the head!" Li Jinglong pushed Hong Jun and hid in the crowd. The soldiers dismounted and came to investigate. When there were many people, Li Jinglong went in and out, and he and Hong Jun threw away the chasing soldiers. After a long while, the two hid in an alley and gasped, Li Jinglong was still sneezing.


    "What should I do?" Hong Jun stood at the entrance of the alley and looked out.


    The carp demon was wrapped in one hand with a baggage, and the other hand waved around the outside, saying: "Can''t get Lishen Pollen, Hong Jun loosened me."


    "Save some use." Li Jinglong said, "There is no place to make up after use."


    The sound of a horseshoe passed by, and Zhang Hao''s voice heard from outside, and said, "You have checked all the alleys."


    Hong Jun was shocked, and the patrol soldiers came towards himself. The lane was a dead end, and they had to jump off the wall, but suddenly a door was pushed open in the lane.


    "Two, please follow me." A girl''s voice said.


    Li Jinglong turned back suddenly and saw that he was a high-nosed mixed-race Hu girl. When Hong Jun was hesitating, Li Jinglong had already made a decisive decision and flew into the door with him.


    The Hu girl took them through the backyard of a family, and then walked out from the front door. At that time, Hu and Han of Liangzhou Prefecture lived together, and the Semen and Hui people built their own residences many years ago, and even the houses of the Hu and Han The staggers are quite different. The Han residence was dominated by wooden tiles and brick houses, while the Hu residence was erected with white stone, rammed earth and poplar. The scattered trails between the houses were very complicated. After several turns, the chase was completely abandoned.


    Hu Nu took them through a market alley, which was a poor street in Liangzhou Prefecture. It was freezing cold, and many people were still doing business here.


    "Hey! Does your fish sell?" A Hui people patted Hong Jun on the shoulder and said in Chinese.


    "Do not sell!" Carp demon righteously rejected him strictly.


    When the Hui people saw the fish suddenly opened their mouths, they were screamed in shock and fell to the ground. The girl Hu said impatiently to him: "Don''t make trouble!"


    Hu Nu was very sturdy. No one dared to provoke in the alley. When she was halfway down, she squatted down to buy food. Li Jinglong and Hong Jun were puzzled, but did not ask questions. Go to a house.


    Hu Nu said: "Come in and drink tea." Then she opened the door.


    This is a quiet family. A stone mill is built in the front yard and a mule is raised. It enters the antechamber. The decoration is simple and simple. A black Hanshi armor is placed on each side of the hall. Hu Nu went in and shouted: "Dad! Mother, I brought people back!"


    Hong Jun was looking around in the patio. Two white-colored white robes were hanging in the sun. A Hui woman was mending a long skirt. He heard her head and asked Li Jinglong and Hong Jun to go in. Another person came out in the hall and changed In the official uniform, wrapped in half-worn cotton jacket, it was Qin Liang!


    "This is Li Changshi''s son." Qin Liang smiled, "it''s a big disaster."


    When Hong Jun was surprised, Li Jinglong thought about it quickly and clenched his fists to salute. Thanks to Qin Liang for helping out, Qin Liang waved his hands and asked him to come to the hall.


    "This is a long story," Qin Liang said worriedly. "The old general came first. The brethren in Liangzhou City, if they offend, please also ask Shi Haihan."


    "Do you believe it?" Li Jinglong was very surprised.


    Qin Liang looked dignified, nodded slowly, and replied: "Twelve years ago, I saw the monsters you said in Shazhou. They are called" Ghosts. "


    After the snow drifted across the sky, Mozhigen drove the horse through the wilderness, and immediately landed on the landing Xu. Shiwei people were good hands walking around the outside of the country. Mozhigen passed along the leeward mountains and stopped all the way. When the weather changes, look for a small town, or find a cave to keep out the cold. Occasionally, I play a few prey and eat it with fire. At night, I can also find hot springs and Lu Xu to take a bath to spend a day tired. .


    "Where do you go next?" Mo Zhigen asked the Lu Xu stationed in the high ground.


    Lu Xuli stood on the cliff and looked into the distance, and there was a trace of confusion in his eyes. Mo Rigen said again: "Where are you looking?" Lu Xu looked to the southeast of the Qilian Mountains covered with snow in the distance, squinting, thinking, and hesitating.


    Lu Xu rarely spoke, and Mo Rigen could already judge from his eyes where he was in the right direction. Lu Xu seemed to have been hesitant along the way and was willing to take Mo Rigen, but he was afraid to meet his own fear again. thing. However, as he and Mozhigen continued to penetrate into Hexi territory, this fear continued to subside and became confidence in Mozhigen. After all, Morigan is very powerful, and the familiar roads go deep into the deserted places and can always find a direction. No matter what beast, he has never dared to commit crimes.


    Lu Xu was a little hesitant at first, but after seeing Mo Zhigen shoot a bear and seeing a tiger fall empty-handed, he began to worship.


    Mo Rigen judged from Lu Xu''s expression that the destination was probably near. He walked down the mountain road, patted the saddle, motioned to Lu Xu to mount the horse, but Lu Xu remained motionless, staring at him.


    "Go, don''t be afraid." Mo Rigen took off his mask and stared at Lu Xu seriously, saying, "I have it."


    Lu Xu hesitated for a moment, and then turned his horse back. Mo Rigen raised his whip and shouted: "Driving!" Take the landing Xu Chi to the foot of Qilian Mountain. At dusk the sky was vast, the clouds were vast, and a ruined village appeared in the distance.


    Mo Rigen was very surprised. In front of the Ma Village, Lu Xu rolled up and down, rolled over and dismounted, uttered a heartbreaking cry, and rushed into the village.


    Morrigan: "..."


    Morigen understood this. After Lu Xu sent the letter, the destination was home. The village was full of corpses, as if there had been a captivity. There were no living people left in the village. The house where Lu Xu bumped into was the doorway with the cow head of Shiwei hanging, and the malachite green dress of the Tubo woman hanging outside , Still floating in the wind.


    In the snowy mountains, the blood stains of this village have been covered by white heavy snow. There is silence in the village, the prayer flags are flying outside the village, the sky is a touch of moonlight, and the cry of crazy with the landing.


    Mo Zhigen pushed the door in and saw Lu Xu crying with a dead woman in her back. Lu Xu cried with a snot and tears, and covered his face. Mo Rigen pulled him up and took him in front of him, Lu Xu was still shaking.


    "You guessed it on the road," Morigen said.


    He finally understood Lu Xu''s expression of being afraid and having to come¡ªhe was worried about his village, his father and mother, but all this was expected.


    what the **** is it?


    Mo Zhigen blindly landed Xu''s eyes and took him outside the house. He picked up a shovel and stuffed it into his hand. He asked him to dig a hole and said, "Don''t cry, don''t cry."


    Lu Xu was crying while standing and digging the pit. Mo Zhigen knew that all the sorrowful people asked him to do something, and the pain would gradually alleviate, and he went inside to examine Lu Mu''s body.


    I saw Lu Xu''s mother holding a dagger in her left hand and clenched her right hand tightly.


    He gently broke Lu Mu''s hand and saw an iron armor in his hand.


    Mo Rigen held the iron plate and sniffed it in front of his nose, with doubts on his face. He hurried out and inspected the other villagers who had died. Most of the deceased had their eyes wide open, and a fatal wound appeared on their chests. The deceased were old and young, but there were no adult men.


    "Your father may still be alive!" Morigan quickly walked out of the house and said to Lu Xu, "There are no adult men''s bodies here!"


    Lu Xu looked surprised, put down the digging shovel, Mo Zhigen thought for a moment, then quickly walked to the high ground, raised his head, sniffed against the wind.


    Immediately afterwards, under the setting sun, Morigen''s face quickly grew hair, and the whole body emitted strong light, bowed and pressed the ground, and the body expanded into a gray giant wolf, with a roar!


    Lu Xu was stunned in an instant, stepped back, but the blue wolf jumped from the high ground, bowing his head and sniffing something in the snow.


    "I''ll go and I will go back." The wolf made Morigen''s voice, but it became low and dumb. He glanced back at Lu Xu and said, "You''re careful here."


    The blue wolf ran out a few steps, but Lu Xu followed with a "hey" sound.


    As soon as the blue wolf came out of the village, Lu Xu caught up, and the black wolf turned back and said, "Go back!"


    Lu Xu chased stubbornly on the snow, he ran extremely fast, and he ran like the wind, actually being able to catch up with the blue wolf. Not for a moment, the blue wolf had to stop and said helplessly: "I will go after the murderer!"


    Lu Xu held a dagger in his left hand, and with a shovel in his right, he drew a picture towards the blue wolf and said, "Dawn Star, Dawn Star!"


    The blue wolf revealed sharp canines and whispered: "Go back to the village, I will come back."


    Lu Xu approached the wolf stubbornly, and finally the wolf was helpless, and said, "Well, ride on." Then he bowed slightly and let Lu Xu sit up.


    "You are the second person to ride me." The wolf raised his head, chasing and recognizing the smell in the air, and then started running.


    Lu Xu did n¡¯t dare to grab the ear of the wolf, he had to lie down, hug his neck tightly, and put it on his back, the wind screamed for a moment, the wolf ran for a moment in the dusk, and came to a barren plain Above, the snow is almost melted, and a golden sunset shining on the ground is shining on the ground.


    It raised its head and sniffed left and right as if it had lost its way. Then it took a deep breath, and suddenly a wolf howling that shook the sky. The wolf howling sounded in the mountains, forming an echo, and there seemed to be a group of wolves in the mountains, wave after wave.


    Not long ago, on the wasteland, the wolves ran from all directions towards the green wolf, and there were thousands of black pressure on it. When they came to the green wolf, they all bowed their heads.


    The blue wolf straightened slightly, and Lu Xu busy clasped his neck tightly so as not to slide down, and looked at the wolves gathered around him in surprise.


    The wolves shook their heads and spouted a piece of iron armor bitten in the middle of the canine teeth, which fell on the stone and made a soft noise. The local wolf first stepped forward and sniffed, then turned and flew away. Then the rest of the wolves came like a tide, and six of them slammed forward, sniffing the iron plate, and then turned around and left in all directions. From beginning to end, within a moment, the wolves retreated cleanly and scattered towards the plains below the Qilian Mountains.


    "Pick it up." The wolf said, "You keep it."


    Lu Xu received the iron armor, and the blue wolf carried him, rushing towards the horizon where the western red sun wheel sank. For a while, the wolves gathered again, and nearly two hundred wolves followed behind the blue wolf, galloping wildly on the wilderness.


    In the distance, the wolf howls one after another. The wolves crossed the river, washed up the cliff, and slid down from the snow slope. As the sun and moon rose, the moon became brighter and brighter, sending a piece of silver to the earth. The wolves were arranged on the ridge, howling sounds, the wolves sniffed and smelled a strong smell in the air--


    ¡ª¡ªBad smell.


    In Liangzhou City, the gusty wind blew, the sky was dim, and Mrs. Qin Liang entered, lighting the lamp.


    "... I was the master of the school in Shazhou that year, the boss was Jia Lao''s youngest son Jia Songwen, and he was the officer of Xuncheng. I was his deputy. We practiced martial arts and went north in the wind ..."


    Twelve years ago, Qin Liang was only twenty-three years old that year, and he was led by the school lieutenant to practice in March. Nearly two hundred people originally wanted to pass Yadan and go to Mingsha County. Then the wind and sand suddenly started that night, and the sandstorm swept the frontier. The city was one day away from Mingsha County, but everyone lost their way in Yadan and went further and further.


    In the Gobi, soot was rolling on the desert, everyone was trapped in the desert, drinking water was cut off, and horses fell to the ground one after another. Even after killing the war horse, not much blood could be released. Jia Songwen and Qin Liang dragged their tired bodies. The soldiers carried stretchers and walked on foot in the Gobi.


    After three days and three nights, the people finally lost their vitality and fell under a wall of Gobi. Just as Qin Liangkui lost consciousness, a tall man wearing a armor in the Han Dynasty led hundreds of soldiers to appear in front of him .


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    Hong Jun was shocked: "The people we met under the Great Wall?"


    Qin Liang shook his head and replied: "I don''t know, but some of his soldiers are wearing Han Shi armor, some are wearing Wei armor, and some are wearing the North Dynasty armor. It looks like a mixed army. "


    At that time, Qin Liang was dying, and the leader took him. He rushed to Yadan for a while, and finally threw him into a stream.


    "I thought they were Turks who entered the captivity, but they didn''t look like that." Qin Liang exclaimed, "At that time, the brethren were all sun-drenched. I''m afraid they would take me captive and force Yumenguan to surrender. , The headed person took off his helmet and unmasked the mask. "


    Li Jinglong and Hong Jun were silent, Qin Liang fell into his own memories, and said fascinatingly: "His appearance ... I still remember it after twelve years. Those eyes are white, the skin ... is mottled gray, he It ¡¯s a corpse¡ªthe body of the Han Dynasty. "


    Hong Jun said "Ah", Li Jinglong said: "The ancient corpses of the Han Dynasty? How can we live to this day in eight or nine hundred years?"


    Qin Liang shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but the leader told me that their name is called ''War dead corpse''. His surname is Liu, but he is the royal family of the Han Dynasty and the king of the ghouls."


    The cold wind blew into the room, the lights were swaying and extinguishing, and Hong Jun suddenly felt cold behind him.


    Qin Liang also said: "They are tossing around the plug, sometimes appearing on the Silk Road, sometimes crossing Yadan, and going deep into the Hexi Corridor."


    "Why?" Li Jinglong asked.


    Qin Liang said: "They will enter the Yumen Pass at least once a year, looking for the soldiers who have fulfilled their duties but have died vigorously, turning them into ghouls, in order to strengthen the camp of the ghost soldiers. They finally arrived in Dunhuang and made their own pilgrimage.


    Hong Jun wondered: "He is willing to save you, it must not be a bad monster."


    "That''s what I said." Qin Liang replied, "I guess this ghoul king, there must be some legends. Although it is easy to save, he is indeed my life-saving benefactor."


    Li Jinglong and Hong Jun looked at each other, even more puzzled.

 Chapter 49： Wolf Head

    In the dark night, the wolves landed on Xu, stopped on a small hill in the middle and north of Qilian Mountains, and looked at the village below, north of the village, the sound of the horseshoes was neat, like a drum, when landing, every time they stepped on the ground There was a muffled sound.


    The blue wolf made a dull throat sound, but Lu Xu''s eyes widened and he couldn''t help shaking. The wolves roared, but the wolves were full of fear and backed away.


    The wolves turned their heads and watched the wolves angrily. They rushed down the hillside. The wolves bowed their backs and their hairs stood upright. Finally, they were forced by the wolves to rush down!


    The black army of corpses and thousands of horses poured in like a tide, engulfing the entire village in an instant, and the village only sounded the alarm bell at this moment, screaming in a panic, the cry of children, and chaos!


    The assault corpse had tens of thousands of cavalry, and the blue wolf turned sideways, throwing Lu Xu down, shouting: "Lu Xu! You take the people to find a place to hide!"


    When it was said that sooner or later, the blue wolf grew bigger again, rushed into the village from the south, and shouted: "Run!"


    A giant wolf bathed in moonlight rushed in. The villagers waited for a moment when they were so screamed by the blue wolf, no longer cared for their belongings, and fled outwards. The green wolf stepped all over the roof and the buildings it stepped on Suddenly collapsed, rushed straight down the street, a long roar, and crashed into the cavalry formation! All the cavalrymen were trampled, and the horse was turned over and over.


    The charged corpse legions each picked up their spears, and moved in a uniform manner, rushing towards the blue wolf, seeing the moment the blue wolf was about to hit the spear array-


    ¡ª¡ªThe blue wolf jumped in the air, turned over, and transformed into a masked Morigen. At that moment, Morigen was like a white falcon piercing the sky. He stepped on a foot and speared his spear, left hand bow, right hand Draw seven arrows with nail heads.


    "Boom", all the seven arrows flew out one after another, flying around on the battlefield, Mo Zhigen instantly transformed into a blue wolf again when he fell to the ground, and rushed towards the battle array!


    The seven-headed spiked arrows flew across the battlefield with the magic light, shooting down the ghoul helmet. When each arrow flew to the enemy, it was centered on the face in the helmet, shooting the ghoul head completely, but the ghoul became a mountain. Cheng Hai, struggling to get up after being stepped on by the wolf, rushed straight towards his leg.


    Cangwolf turned around and transformed into Mozhigen. Mozhigen beckoned in the air before landing, and all of the nails and seven arrows flew back, carrying countless flying helmets along the way. The ghouls went on and succeeded, flocked to Mozhigen, and Mozhigen turned his hands around and drank the spell!


    All the seven arrows with nail heads returned to his body and began to spin wildly, and Mo Zhigen spread out with two hands and shouted, "Go!"


    The Seven Arrows set off a storm-like mana wave, flew in all directions, and blasted the corpse that rushed to the front.


    It''s too much ... Mo Zhigen rushed left and right, shouting: "What the **** are you? Where did you come from?"


    The ghoul went forward and threw himself directly at him, and Morzhegen was immediately crushed to the ground. More ghouls came in densely, piled up like mountains, and suddenly the wolf roared again, pulled up, and flew off. The hill of ghouls.


    Flowing arrows flew, the wolves rushed around, but there was a shout in the distance.


    "Dawn Star!"


    The wolf turned around suddenly, seeing that Lu Xu was holding the shovel and took the wolf pack to resist the invasion of the ghouls.


    Wolf: "..."


    The wolf immediately turned around, Morigan retreated to the village, and jumped up to take a glance. I saw that Lu Xu moved very fast, pinning the dagger to his waist, holding a shovel in both hands, and came and went like a wind, and the corpse turned towards him When he rushed, he was shot with a shovel, and his head flew up, drawing an arc and falling on the ground.


    The villagers had withdrawn to the mountainside, and Mo Rigen pointed his finger to his lips, and with a whistling, he turned down and turned down.


    At that time, I saw Lu Xu dancing the shovel, dancing wildly, shooting left, shooting right, cutting forward, skimming, chopping, chopping ... Sometimes, I made a sway, "Boo" rushed out five steps away, From time to time, he drilled into the corpse crotch, turned around and twisted ...


    Morrigan: "..."


    "Go!" It jumped and shouted, "Don''t fight again! Come back!"


    Lu Xu rushed towards Cangwolf, but turned around and turned to jump to the other side of Cangwolf, issued a cries of decisive death, shoveled with both hands, shoveled down fiercely, nailed the corpse with a knife to Cangwolf to the ground!


    The blue wolf turned around, and Lu Xuyue climbed on its back. The ghouls had filled the entire village, which was eroded by locusts. The village collapsed under this black tide, and finally a loud noise came.


    The black wolf stood on the hillside and looked back. I saw the villagers panic, shaking, watching the giant wolf, and then looking up at the young scout on the wolf''s back.


    "Wolf God!" Someone shouted.


    "Dawn Star!"


    The people in the village bowed to the ground one after another.


    "Walk along Qilian Mountain South Road." Cang wolf whispered, "There is a small village in the south, first shelter there, then find the road south, go to the nearest county for help, go!"


    The people evacuated one after another, and there was a grunting sound in the wolves'' throats, and the wolves stood up and dispersed.


    Lu Xu gasped, still holding the shovel in his hand, unable to tremble.


    "The martial arts are good." The blue wolf lowered his head slightly, his eyes glowing green, like two gems inlaid in the dark. It looked at the movement of the mountain. The target of the ghoul seemed to be only this village, and the people would not After killing again, and filling up the villages and towns, the ghouls slowly withdrew again, gathering like ants on the plains, and began to evacuate.


    "Chasing?" The wolf raised his chin slightly, and looked up at Lu Xu.


    Lu Xu carried the shovel behind his back, and leaned tightly around the neck of the wolf. The wolf jumped off the snow, trailing the Corpse Legion and heading northwest.


    Inside Liangzhou City.


    As soon as it got into the night, the whole city cooled down, and every household closed their doors, and a charcoal stove was raised to keep warm.


    Mrs. Qin Liangchao said, "Today, there are distinguished guests, add a few dishes, and kill the chicken. Then get some wine."


    Hong Jun untied the burden and was just trying to say if he could rub some meatballs for the carp demon. Mrs. Qin saw at once, but said with a smile: "Oh! So polite! Also brought the dishes!"


    "Just fry ..."


    "This is not a dish." Hong Jun busy.


    "I''m not a dish." The carp demon explained to Mrs. Qin, "Just give me some meat. I don''t eat too much, and if it doesn''t, dumplings can be."


    Mrs. Qin screamed, almost fainted, and Li Jinglong was busy explaining again. Qin Fu''s talents barely accepted the explanation that the carp could speak, and the origin of the exorcism division.


    Qin Liang quickly sent her to cook. I saw that Hu Nu came in again, looking at the carp demon curiously, and opened the case.


    "This is the little girl Qin Xuan." Qin Liang introduced to the two, "the only daughter."


    Li Jinglong and Hong Jun greeted her. Hong Jun was very surprised and asked, "Is your daughter-in-law Huihui?"


    Li Jinglong hurriedly said: "Respect Madam."


    Qin Liang said happily: "I met her mother under the Yangguan seventeen years ago, and became a pro in accordance with the rules of our Han people."


    Qin Liang chatted with Li Jinglong again. He was originally from Longxi. When he was in his home, he arranged for him to deal with the paperwork under the assistant deputy envoy of Hexi, and then the deputy accused the old. Qin Liang moved to Shazhou. Now Ge Shuhan sits in Liangzhou and is granted the title of Liang Liang. Because of his integrity, Qin Liang was never embezzled and embezzled military funds.


    However, the Liangzhou generation is close to the northwest border, there are some envoys, the world is big, and Ge Shuhan is the largest. He has everything to do, and the financial power is in the hands of the old general. Qin Liang is only responsible for drafting documents, Tuntian, running schools As well as regulating military and civilian disputes. In the final analysis, there is not much real power and a clean life.


    Not long after that, Mrs. Qin came in to prepare meals and specially killed a chicken to entertain the guests. Li Jinglong was very disappointed, but Qin Xuan removed a chicken leg and let Li Jinglong eat it first. Li Jinglong gave it to Hong Jun, Qin Xuan glanced, but didn''t speak.


    Qin Liang opened a wine and said to Li Jinglong: "Although I believe that there are ghosts and spirits in the world, I finally feel that the demon is far away from us. Seeing you carrying this monster, I think that the exorcism is still a bit of a skill."


    Hong Jun almost spewed out the soup, and thought why the carp demon could prove that the exorcism has the ability?


    Li Jinglong raised his glass and said, "It''s just a matter of eating the monarch and being loyal to the monarch." Bi and Qin Liang said to each other.


    Hong Jun asked: "Will either take Zhao Zilong tomorrow and let General Shuhan look at it?"


    The carp demon is using chopsticks to fill the mouth with meatballs. He was shocked and said, "What if he wants to cut my fish head to replace Chang Shi?"


    Li Jinglong put down the cup and said, "I guess General Shuhan is not old and stubborn, but his position."


    After a moment of silence in the hall, Qin Liang sighed heavily and replied: "That''s why, so in front of Li Changshi, there is something to ask for."


    Hong Jun: "?"


    Li Jinglong looked sideways at Hongjun and said, "Remember what the prince said to us before departure?"


    Hong Jun couldn''t help recalling what the prince said, Li Heng really hoped that Li Jinglong would investigate the matter clearly and resolve it smoothly, without affecting the relationship with Hui Pu, and never going to war ...... Ah? !


    Hong Jun noticed that both Qin Liang''s wife and daughter were Hui people.


    Qin Liangchao said to Li Jinglong: "I started fighting with Huipu more or less, it was Yang Xiang''s advice, and General Ge Shuhan, An Lushan, and Shi Siming had never been tolerated ..."


    "Dad." Qin Xuan dissatisfied.


    Qin Liang waved his hand, indicating no problem.


    Li Jinglong frowned deeply and said, "Old General Ge Shuhan must have a good relationship with Yang Guozhong, the right minister of North Korea and China."


    Qin Liang replied: "Of course, I think Yang Xiang also has a lot of intentions to draw. Tubo and Hui people often send envoys to move to the envoy of Hexi ..."


    Li Jinglong said "hmm" and frowned deeply: "So Yang Xiang persuaded the old General Shu Shuhan to win over the Tubo and hostile to Hui ... It''s really difficult to do."


    "Not bad," Qin Liang said again, "because the prince was a foreign soldier, he was a good friend with Klein Khan. Your cousin, Feng General, broke through the Great Bolu Kingdom last year and got help from Kleuk Khan. In a few years, the relationship between the imperial court and Huipu entered a period of slack, but I didn''t expect, alas ... "


    Hong Jun was confused by the two and said, "I didn''t understand, Yang Guozhong persuaded brother ... that old general, who didn''t want to get too close to Hui Pu, so he had to account for the border slaughter city on the head of Hui Pu. "


    "Huh." Li Jinglong replied, "That''s exactly it."


    Hong Jun frowned: "How can he know who slaughtered the border slaughter city? Do you think he will know the ghouls?"


    Li Jinglong was said this way, and his heart suddenly felt hairy. If Yang Guozhong knew this, it would be too scary.


    Qin Liang replied: "He is a right prime minister, which governs the life and death of frontier soldiers and civilians? The vertical and horizontal cities were slaughtered, either Turkic, Huihu, even Tubo, or ghost soldiers, for him, there is no difference. , It ¡¯s just an excuse to write to His Majesty and fight against Hui Pu. "


    "In this way," Li Jinglong said, "I''m afraid that many people in Liangzhou have a hard time."


    "All the Hui people will be expelled." Qin Liang sighed, "So ... Li Changshi, the mission is very serious. General Ge Shuhan will come first and will not believe you. Even if he believes, he has his concerns."


    Li Jinglong said in a deep voice: "He is too embarrassed. In my opinion, the problem of corpses has far exceeded the seriousness of Yang Guozhong''s calculation. At present, although we do not know why, we can be sure, if not As soon as possible, I''m afraid ... "


    Li Jinglong stared at Qin Liang''s eyes, saying one by one: "Together with the disaster, everyone, even General Ge Shuhan himself, will also be involved, and there will be no end to it."


    In the dark night, on the plains of the central Hexi, the black-pressed army advanced at full speed, and the blue wolf landed on Xu and began to pant.


    "Too tired." The wolf gasped and said, "I have to rest."


    Lu Xu said: "Blood."


    "Bleeding?" The blue wolf turned around to find a sheltered cave, sniffed a few times, and found the side of the mountain wall.


    Lu Xu reached out and touched the back of the blue wolf, his hands full of blood, suddenly tense.


    "It doesn''t matter." The blue wolf pawed the snow on the mountain wall with its claws and pulled out a hole, which happened to be a cave. Lu Xu busy jumped down, and the Cangwolf bowed into it again, changing into a person.


    Mo Zhigen held his hand against the wall of the cave and gasped for a long time, before slowing down.


    A moment later, a bonfire rose in the cave, and Mo Zhigen took off his shirt, showing strong back muscles. Long bows and arrows make his shoulders and spine full of male power and beauty. He chewed the dry food and became so thirsty that he ate a lot of snow in one breath.


    Several cuts were made on his back, but the wound was not deep because he was wounded in the form of a blue wolf.


    Lu Xubian chewed the herbal medicine and evenly spread it on his back.


    The remaining herbs, Lu Xu, was placed under the ribs of Mozhigen.


    "Sleep for a while." Mo Zhigen said to Lu Xu, "too late."


    Lu Xu yawned. For this day, he suffered a strong impact on his mind and body. He curled up tiredly and fell asleep in the cave. However, the winter night was getting colder and colder. Lu Xu was still asleep when he fell asleep. Unable to tremble, Mo Rigen turned into a huge wolf after a while, and lu Xu lured with his claws, huddled in his arms, facing the bonfire, one person and one wolf, sleeping with each other.


    In the middle of the night, there was only one room in Qin Liang ¡¯s house, and Hong Jun lay down on his own. Li Jinglong was still writing at the table and lit the oil lamp.


    Li Jinglong ¡¯s copybook of Lu Ji ¡¯s copy was very beautiful in his first hand, and even his disciples from Qiu Yongsi and other study books sighed. Covering the quilt, Hong Jun kept looking up and asked, "Who do you write to?"


    "His Royal Highness. Sleep when you are sleepy." Li Jinglong urged, "Don''t watch it."


    Hong Jun was a little cold. He used to be on the top of Taihang Mountain. There was a sense of seriousness. In the winter, he never encountered extreme cold. He asked: "Is this world particularly cold this year or every year?"


    "Every year." Li Jinglong glanced at Hong Jun and said, "Warm your bed."


    Hong Jun was wrapped tightly, showing his head in the bed, like a spring roll.


    Hong Jun: "?"


    Halfway through Li Jinglong''s writing, it was difficult to write. He repeated Qin Liang''s remarks truthfully and reported to the past that the prince and brother Ge Shuhan would be guilty; if he didn''t write, he would be deceived.


    "Don''t write it." Hong Jun was running around day after day, so sleepy, he said, "Sleep, you''re still cold."


    Li Jinglong had a mess in his head. After thinking about it, he finally tore the letter, untied his robe, and entered the bed under the wind. The wind raged outside. He almost scraped the roof, but the bedroom was extremely warm.


    "How to go out, there is only one room wherever I go." Hong Jun said.


    "Yo, I don''t dislike you, you still dismiss me." Li Jinglong looked at Hong Jun, Hong Jun was busy, in fact, Li Jinglong was warm all over, and the feeling of the heart lamp in his chest made him feel very comfortable.


    "Curious." Hong Jun was confused.


    "Chang''an is also cold at this time." Li Jinglong casually said, the two chatted a few words, Hong Jun did not know what he was talking about. Compared with the abandoned barracks last night, Qin Liang''s family was like a palace, he remembered. Unable to say something confusingly, Li Jinglong lifted his arm out to make him pillow, and Hongjun went close to his chest and fell asleep.


    The long night was long, and in the endless darkness, Hong Jun suddenly had a strange dream after not knowing how long he slept. In that dream, there was a man burning under the black fire.


    "Save me ... save me ..." a man''s voice said.


    Hong Jun wanted to speak and opened his mouth, but he could not speak.


    Instant flashes of countless memories made him travel through time, outside the gate of the Exorcist Secretary, holding a golden samurai with a glowing sword, and his parents knelt in front of the samurai.


    "I''m the one ..."


    When it flashed again, Hong Jun seemed to be another person and grew a lot taller. He stood in the spring-warmed courtyard and looked sideways towards the corridor. A beautiful woman dressed in a Han skirt walked in the spring breeze Long corridor, staring at him sideways.


    Suddenly, the black fire engulfed his whole body, and Hong Jun panicked and couldn''t keep back.


    "Long history¡ª!" Hong Jun suddenly opened his eyes and sat up suddenly.


    The wind outside remained the same, the sky was dim, and one night passed, but Li Jinglong beside the couch didn''t know where to go. Feng Yu was on the table, leaving a note.


    [In the early morning, Xinxin Wushan was suddenly attacked by ghouls and I and Qin Tsang went to explore the scene before the history]


    Hong Jun grabbed Feng Yu in his arms, dressed himself, and went out like a gust of wind.

 Chapter 50： Black cloud

    "Li Jinglong told you not to go out." Qin Xuan was peeling a basket of edamame outside the hall and said.


    Hong Jun frowned: "How is it possible? Where did they go? Where is Zhao Zilong?"


    Hongjun grabbed the carp demon and wrapped it up wetly. The carp demon was startled and asked, "Where are we going?"


    Hong Jun arrived in the backyard, turned his horse, and looked around blankly.


    Qin Xuan put his bow and arrow on his shoulders, changed his jacket, and came out and said, "Go south, down Qilian Mountain, Wushan Town! There are so many people here today, even the General!"


    "you¡­¡­"


    Qin Xuan said: "My father always goes forward regardless of his life, I will accompany you."


    Hongjun took Qin Xuan and Qin Xuan showed his way. The two rushed outside the city of Liangzhou. At the gate of the city, they received a letter at night. Zhang Hao was ordering soldiers. Qin Xuan said angrily: "You are out of the city now ?!"


    Hong Jun hurriedly signaled Qin Xuan to mute, this time must not cause trouble, but Qin Xuan cared about his father''s safety, but forgot this, Zhang Hao immediately shocked when he saw Hong Jun.


    "It''s him!" Zhang Hao shouted, "Catch him! Hurry! Go personally and inform the old general!"


    Many soldiers also recognized Hongjun, and the soldiers came to close the city gates. Hongjun saw the situation was bad and hurriedly shouted, "Hurry! I rushed!"


    Qin Xuan grabbed Hong Jun tightly, and Hong Jun controlled the reins with his left hand, and he flew the knife with his right hand, waving towards the gate with a knife! The city gate was immediately cut in half and collapsed with a loud noise. Then Hong Jun drove the horse, rushing out like an arrow.


    "Come for me!" Ge Shuhan wore a full armor, with a large group of soldiers, shouted, "Dare to destroy my city gate ?! Li Jinglong ?! All tied back to the big prison!"


    So Hong Jun increased his crime, but on weekdays he did n¡¯t want to go into trouble, but he was afraid of causing trouble to Li Jinglong. Now that the boss in the head has poked such a big Lou Zi, who is afraid of you!


    "Unable to catch up!" Hong Jun turned around and shouted, "Go back! You are so old!"


    Ge Shuhan: "..."


    Hong Jun has never been afraid of fear, Ge Shuhan was almost angered by these words, and shouted: "Just catch up with me!"


    The horse that Hongjun was riding was very Shenjun. Although he carried two people, he was almost like a cavalry with heavy armor. After throwing off his four hooves, he suddenly ran like a gust of wind and ran southward.


    At the same time, Li Jinglong and Qin Liang had just passed through a small town called Guo Yuan, followed by nearly two hundred soldiers behind them. When it was noon, the town was full of people who had fled, and it was only a short distance from Wushan. There are more than sixty miles.


    Li Jinglong quickly dismounted and asked, "How is the situation in Wushan Town?"


    The towns of Wushan and Anshan were raided last night, exactly the same as the four cities outside the city.


    The people cried out and escaped from these two towns. Li Jinglong secretly thanked him for saving his head.


    "What do the people attacking your village look like?" Li Jinglong asked anxiously.


    A rude man shouted: "I know! The black lights are blind! Nothing can be seen!"


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    "That ..." Qin Liang said embarrassedly, "Long history, why not let our grievances go first and see Wushan?"


    Li Jinglong was almost angered by the reckless man''s words. Suddenly the Sky Jackdaw passed by, and a horror hoarse shouted.


    Li Jinglong jumped up the roof in a few steps, looking south.


    There were also people who dragged their families to talk to Qin Liang and others about how the wolf **** appeared last night, saved their family and children, and many people set up temporary altars in the village to worship the compassionate wolf in the mountains. God. Qin Liang did not listen to the truth and shouted to the heights: "Li Changshi, let''s go now ?!"


    When the cold wind burst, Li Jinglong leaped off the roof and said, "Withdraw! All withdraw! The people went into the cellar to hide!"


    Qin Liang said: "What?"


    Li Jinglong said: "My nose is blocked, you sniff, is there a smell in the wind?"


    At this time, there was a south wind blowing. There was indeed a faint smell of corpse in the wind. Qin Liang instantly changed color and said in a deep voice: "Li Changshi, are they coming here?"


    Li Jinglong immediately let the soldiers defend. He has been training in the Longwu Army for a long time. All kinds of fortifications are familiar to him. However, Qin Liang brought the militia in the city of Liangzhou. These militias are only responsible for mediating disputes on weekdays, doing hard work and marching to fight, but it is not.


    "Prepare the brazier!" Li Jinglong shouted. "Family, collect all the oil!"


    The militiamen looked at each other, Qin Liang resolutely said: "All listen to Li Changshi, hurry!"


    So all the people and soldiers in the entire Guoyuan town acted, and Li Jinglong asked, "When will the reinforcements arrive?"


    Qin Liang replied: "In the early morning Zhang Hao only started to order soldiers. I am afraid there are two or three hours. Li Changshi, are you sure they will come here?"


    Another group of crows passed by with a raucous noise.


    Li Jinglong wanted to say "very sure". After all, the crows flew by, precisely because of the large-scale march, which disturbed the winter birds in the forest. it is good.


    "Maybe ..." Li Jinglong hesitated. "It''s hard to say."


    Qin Liang was shocked: "Not easy to say ?!"


    The soldiers around were all expressions of "Are you teasing me?", And they all laid down their arrows, thinking that you are not sure to let us stay here?


    It was cold and windy, Guo Yuan didn''t even have a brick wall, but there were a lot of wooden fence walls tied together with wooden piles around it, just to prevent the invasion of wolves. Two large wooden doors pushed by wooden wheels.


    Li Jinglong said: "Will all the people be withdrawn to Liangzhou House?"


    Qin Liang seriously said: "Li Changshi, only you have fought with the ghouls here. You are today ..."


    Qin Liang stared at Li Jinglong, and his meaning was obvious. Li Jinglong understood the half sentence he had not exported. In fact, he received an urgent report at five shifts, and Li Jinglong took the opportunity to make a decisive request and asked Qin Liang to send his troops immediately to Wushan.


    Qin Liang disregarded his orders and sent troops without authorization, all because he heard Li Jinglong''s words. Li Jinglong naturally knew that he couldn''t let Qin Liang bear the blame and he had to make a decision.


    He hesitated for a moment, and finally said: "Leave half of the troops to guard the city, and the other half with the people retreat, retreat to Liangzhou City! Quick!"


    Qin Liang: "So, today I listened to General Li''s instructions."


    Li Jinglong nodded and quickly walked to a high place, looking to the far plain. Behind the soldiers began to organize the retreat of the people.


    After half an hour, Li Jinglong fell into a huge panic. It seemed that he had been out of a new realm. This town had nothing to do with the breeze, and he had to be caught by the rushed brother Shu Shuhan. Decapitation, plus being scolded to death by local people.


    Not to ... Li Jinglong took a deep breath and comforted me: I have a heart lamp, and it must be the one who is given the heavy duty by God, and I will not be cut by Ge Shuhan ... But the heart lamp did not return to me.


    "I made a very serious mistake." Li Jinglong said to Qin Liang.


    Qin Liang was scared by Li Jinglong and asked, "Li Changshi, what do you mean?"


    Li Jinglong said: "Without Hongjun ... In case the ghoul army hasn''t arrived yet, the old General Shu Shuhan arrives first, so I have to escape."


    "Don''t do it!" Qin Liang horrified.


    The heart lantern owned by Li Jinglong can only deal with monsters, but it can''t deal with mortals. I can only shake my eyes a few times ... Thousands of troops rushed over, no matter how good his skill was, he was trampled to death. in.


    "Then you have to pray for the Ghost Army to come." Qin Liang replied.


    "Look?"


    At dusk, there was a slight vibration on the ground. Li Jinglong was shocked and rushed to the heights.


    "Come!" Li Jinglong roared, finally came!


    However, the army was like a black tide line, as if it gathered from all directions, forming a black tide, constantly going north.


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    Qin Liang trembled: "How many?"


    "Ten ... ten thousand." Li Jinglong looked at the posture and estimated the number, saying, "It''s just a lot."


    "How many of us?" Qin Liang asked again.


    "One hundred." Li Jinglong replied.


    Everyone: "..."


    The army of one hundred thousand ghouls rushed like a tide, ruthlessly running through the woods outside the southern town, just like a locust crossing the border. The sound of a hundred thousand horseshoes of war was like a drum, sounding rhythmically. Shaking momentarily, Li Jinglong couldn''t help but step back and look around. All the soldiers could not help shaking, even Qin Liang was frightened.


    "How to do?"


    Li Jinglong withdrew his arrow decisively, put it on the bowstring, and pulled it away, aiming at the 100,000 corpse cavalry who was approaching, the black pressed iron ride, rumbling and rushing toward Guoyuan Town.


    "Listen to my orders, and once the arrows come out, everyone sets fire." Li Jinglong said calmly, "After pushing the pan down, retreat!"


    The soldiers had the intention of retreating, shaking with a torch, but Li Jinglong was fortunate. The arrow in his hand burst into a strong light. He knew that if this arrow could not arouse morale, it would definitely collapse before the army, so To mobilize all the power of the heart lamp, the white light suddenly erupted, and turned into a physical aurora in the wind.


    "Wow, it''s glowing." The soldiers murmured.


    At the same time, Li Jinglong felt a pang of pain in the heart, but at the next moment, the brand mark on his chest ¡°buzzed¡± with a ray of light, releasing the power of Kun God and protecting his heart.


    "What is that ?!" Qin Liang said horrifiedly.


    Li Jinglong''s body burst out with a strong light, and there was a fascination behind him. The light in his eyes circulated and looked into the distance, and all the scenes became very clear in a moment-a huge wolf carrying a young man, running in the snow In the ground, rushed to the city gate with a hundred thousand corpse iron ride!


    The sky was dim before, the gray wolf and the gray color of the snow were the same, and the teenager was wearing a white coat, and what he saw was not obvious.


    Without saying anything, Li Jinglong aimed at the leading giant wolf with an arrow, but the giant wolf roared with a loud cry: "Don''t let the arrow go!"


    Shocked by Li Jinglong, the arrows and rays of light shrank at the same time, and he said in a deep voice, "Mo Rigen?"


    Hundreds of thousands of corpse iron riders rushed out of the town a hundred steps away, and the speed gradually slowed down, forming a square matrix after spreading out. The wolves leapt a few steps and entered the town, and the soldiers shouted in panic.


    "Long history?" The wolf was shocked, "How are you? Run! Monsters are coming to siege!"


    When it was said that sooner or later, the corpse legion outside the town fired their guns at the same time, all sounded together, thousands of troops, launched a charge towards Guo Yuanzhen!


    Li Jinglong shouted: "It''s too late to explain!" He had to pull the bow string again, and the light spread out in an instant. The arrow shot out, and the strong light shot into the battle array. Make a cut.


    Qin Liang shouted: "Withdraw!"


    The soldiers threw the torches into the oil pan, kicked the oil pan down, the fire waterfall poured down, and the corpse cavalry came to the city gate and bumped into it!


    The wooden city wall was suddenly knocked down like paper, and the wolf landed on the roof and jumped to the roof. With a roar, the body became larger. Lu Xu was almost thrown down, clutching the hair of the wolf, and the wolf rushed in. During the battle, they trampled around and knocked over the ghoul cavalry.


    The city wall collapsed, and the human soldiers immediately dispersed as birds and beasts. Qin Liang shouted in the chaotic army: "The whole team! Retreat!"


    Li Jinglong couldn''t keep going back, bent his bow and arrow, and the arrows shot like a meteor, and the ghouls that were shot fell off the horse, but there were too many ghouls, and one wave after another came, pushing Li Jinglong to the front. No more time to shoot arrows, I had to draw out the wisdom sword, shouted, and the wrist was turned sideways, the wisdom sword lit up with white light, and went towards the ghouls!


    "Long history! Attentive lights!" The wolf growled.


    "I''m using it!" Li Jinglong shouted, too late to reminisce with Mo Rigen, and said: "Just catch me alive!"


    The wolf said: "This is all dead!"


    "I know!" Li Jinglong swung away with a sword and rushed towards the ghouls. At that time, thousands of troops rushed towards them, and they could not stand. Li Jinglong had to borrow the blue wolf to cover, and Lu Xu were on the left and right sides. Fight against ghouls. The guardian soldiers had already fled.


    "You can only catch alive--!" Li Jinglong shouted, "Leave and go!"


    The blue wolf shot it, swept away the ghoul, and shouted: "All dead! How to catch alive!"


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    Holding a shovel, Lu Xu rushed towards Li Jinglong, shoveled decisively, skimmed Li Jinglong''s neck, and flew the head of the corpse near him, Li Jinglong thought quickly!


    "Who is this ?!" Li Jinglong shouted.


    Wolf: "Hongjun?"


    "Sleep at home!" Li Jinglong roared, swept away with a sword, and emptied the corpse cavalry who rushed to the blue wolf on the left.


    One person and one wolf, each asking their own questions, seeing more and more ghouls, the blue wolf can no longer resist, and the body is scarred, Lu Xu shouted: "Hey!"


    The wolf replied: "Let''s go!"


    Cang wolf was injured and bleed, but it inspired a madness, and suddenly turned his head and gave a roar, and shocked Li Jinglong''s eardrum with pain. It stooped and even led a horse to fly and ride.


    "Grab! Grab! Grab!" Li Jinglong shouted.


    "Which one?" The wolf growled, grabbed one with its paws, and threw it at Li Jinglong behind without looking. The body with armor had two hundred pounds, almost smashing him on the ground and roared. : "Is this all right?"


    "Do not move!" Li Jinglong roared, "Only lively!"


    The scene was chaotic, and the wolf captured a ghoul again, and the ghoul struggled, biting at the paw of the wolf, the wolf roared with pain, tearing it in half, and the upper part still crawled towards him Come.


    "Just this half!" Li Jinglong put away his sword and shouted, "Go!"


    The wolf hurriedly held the half body with the cloak of the ground, and leaned over, let Li Jinglong and Lu Xu grab themselves on both sides, the front right paw grabbed the baggage with the half corpse, and the other three claws ran After fleeing the battle, Guo Yuanzhen was behind a blaze of flames. The ghouls struggled in the sea of ??fire, and the whole body caught fire and ran around.


    But the ghoul apparently did not intend to let Li Jinglong and his party gather outside the town of Guo Yuan, just opened the distance, and the whole legion stormed again, chasing towards the blue wolf!


    Li Jinglong shouted: "Run! Don''t look back!"


    The wolf looked back and said angrily: "Don''t you chase after you leave the city ?!"


    "Who told you that?!"


    "It''s all like this!"


    Lu Xu: "I don''t know."


    The Corpse Legion actually carried out two-wing outsourcing to trap the green wolf. The green wolf shouted, "Can''t go north anymore! They will be taken to Liangzhou City!"


    When Li Jinglong was about to turn the blue wolf around, he suddenly heard the sound of an avalanche of horseshoes, and nearly 20,000 cavalrymen went south from the north.


    "And?" The wolf growled.


    "Wait ..." Li Jinglong grabbed the long hair on the side of the blue wolf, bumped all the way, and glimpsed the leading Hongjun, riding on a horse, rushing towards them.


    "Hong Jun!"


    "Long history¡ª" Hongjun ran on the horse, approaching the distance from the blue wolf, shouting, "I am the enemy behind me! Come to catch you, beware ... Mo Rigen? Is it you ?!"


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    Behind is the Hundred Thousand Corpses Corps Legion, and in front is the 20,000 Liangzhou cavalry led by Ge Shuhan.


    "Go west!" Li Jinglong roared.


    Cangwolf and Hongjun rode on a horse, and suddenly turned to the west. Li Jinglong flew in the air to the horse.


    However, at that time, Hong Jun also flew towards the wolf, and fell on the wolf.


    The two exchanged positions, Li Jinglong was almost thrown off, straddled the saddle, and Hong Jun rode on the wolf back.


    Hong Jun: "What happened? Huh? Who are you?"


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    Behind him, Qin Xuan replied: "How about my father?"


    Li Jinglong didn''t get angry and said angrily: "Hong Jun!"


    Hong Jun looked towards the back of the wolf and was about to call "I''ll jump back here", but he saw Ge Shuhan''s cavalry was about to slow down. Unexpectedly, the Corpse Legion crashed into the ground!


    Suddenly Ge Shuhan''s cavalry was caught off guard. Suddenly, the man turned his horse upside down. Hong Jun immediately shouted: "Mo Rigen! Stop! I have to go back to save people!"


    There was chaos on the battlefield, and Li Jinglong realized that the Corpse Legion had no interest in them and would go north to charge because Ge Shuhan came.


    There was a sound of fighting, Hong Jun rolled over and said to the blue wolf: "You are injured, your body is full of blood, don''t come over!"


    Immediately, some cavalrymen fled towards them, and they were pierced by the arrows of the ghouls and planted their horses. Hongjun got on the horse and hurried to the battlefield. Li Jinglong shouted: "Are you crazy?"


    Hongjun''s heart was beating wildly, and he was brought out by him, but he was caught in such a huge meat grinder. How could he get away with it, he had to hold the knife in his right hand, and he carried the shield of the five-color magic light in his left hand, and rushed In the war.


    "Daddy--!" Qin Xuan shouted into the battle group.


    "Wait what are you going to do ..." Li Jinglong rode on the saddle behind Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan controlled the rein and shouted, "Drive!"


    Li Jinglong shouted, before the sword was drawn out, he was taken into the battlefield by Qin Xuan again.


    Hongjun pushed away the five-colored divine light, and the corpse soldiers were all pushed away and flew out. However, under the melee between the two sides, he did not dare to wield the stranger''s sword, but he might hurt his own.


    "Old ... General!" Hong Jun saw Ge Shuhan''s body covered with blood, and he no longer knew where he dropped his helmet. He quickly lifted him up. Ge Shuhan was very angry and shouted, "What demon and ghost!" Jun, snatching his Modao, cuts through the corpse!


    "Hey! Return the knife to me!" Hong Jun shouted, "Don''t take my magic weapon!"


    Countless corpses rushed up around, but at the next moment, an earth-shaking white light waved, accompanied by Li Jinglong''s anger! The ghouls were emptied around him, then Li Jinglong rushed to Hongjun and Ge Shuhan and waved his sword a few times. Wherever the white light went, the ghouls collapsed.


    Qin Xuan had received his father, Qin Liang was covered with blood, and an arrow was also hit in his arm. Li Jinglong shouted: "Quick withdrawal! The old general is here! You are not prepared, you can''t beat it!"


    The cavalry was scared, and he fought for each other for the Savior coach. Now that Ge Shuhan is saved, who still loves to fight? Immediately managed to step back.


    And at this moment, a deep monster roar sounded in the far rear of the Corpse Legion.


    In the ruined town of Guoyuan, the low voice spread throughout the wilderness, and the ghouls no longer chased and killed the human army, and they continued to retreat like a tide.


    When the signal sounded, the blue wolf immediately looked up, Li Jinglong instantly looked sideways into the distance, the white snow was vast, and the ghouls all retreated to the horizon, as if they were regrouping and preparing for a new round of charge.


    Approximately 20,000 of the Xiliang Cavalry Regiment, no longer waiting for Brother Shuhan''s order, turned around and escaped cleanly.


    Cangwolf grasped half of the body in his paws, landed Xu, followed by the warhorse, and said farewell to Li Jinglong. In the ice and snow, the speed gradually slowed down.


    "It was just two days." The wolf muttered dumbly. "They destroyed three villages. Fortunately, the heart lamp works ..."


    The blue wolf''s breathing became heavier, and Li Jinglong was standing in front of the horse, waiting to turn around and said, "Now we already know that the ghoul army has 100,000 troops, and there is still a head ..."


    "Mo Rigen?" Hong Jun felt inappropriate.


    The gray wolf''s body continued to shrink, and the whole body glowed faintly. Lu Xu jumped down from his back. I saw the blue wolf regained its human form, transformed into a Morigen, and planted in the snow, fainting.


    Lu Xu screamed, and saw Morigen slowly bleed all over his body, infiltrating a piece of snow around him.


    Two hours later, Li Jinglong held Mo Zhigen halfway and rushed into Ge Shuhan''s general mansion. The carp demon grabbed the medicine sac. Hong Jun scrambled to find the medicine from inside, and stopped Mo Zhigen first.


    The maid took the soaked cloth and wiped the blood on his head for Ge Shuhan. Ge Shuhan''s white hair was spotted, and he felt palpitations. He stared at Li Jinglong and couldn''t breathe. The guards came and went from the general''s palace. Come in.


    "Li Jinglong, tell me clearly what is going on?" Ge Shuhan said, "I don''t cut your head, and you, Kong Hongjun, you saved the old man''s life, and I will repay you."


    Li Jinglong instructed Hong Jun to take Mo Rigen to heal, and the stretcher carried Mo Rigen into the backyard of Fuzhong. Lu Xu looked around and followed.


    "This is a long story ..." Li Jinglong had blood on his hands. Although he had a heart lamp protector, he also suffered a lot of injuries. At the moment, he was exhausted and fell to the chair.


    Zhang Hao and Qin Liang looked at Li Jinglong with trauma to varying degrees.

 Chapter 51： Black armor lion helmet

    In the backyard, Hong Jun came with scissors, but Lu Xu shouted again, holding Mo Rigen, and prevented Hong Jun from touching him.


    "I have to wash him before I can bandage." Hong Jun realized that Lu Xu didn''t seem like an ordinary person, and explained to him patiently, "You see, this is a medicinal material."


    When Lu Xu was full of doubts, Hong Jun showed him the hemostatic medicine. Lu Xu hesitated for a moment, and Hong Jun handed him a panacea, saying, "You feed it, specialize in traumatic injuries and protect your heart, It will be soon. "


    The carp demon said: "Hong Jun, don''t feed too hard, this is the second one."


    Hong Jun nodded, this panacea was made of Fengtiansha with 72 exotic medicines. That Fengfengsha with real fire power can protect the heart and promote wound healing.


    Lu Xu frowned, smelling the panacea, and his eyes were full of doubts. Looking at Hongjun again, what kind of medicine was this?


    "His daddy''s shit." The carp demon rushed and said.


    Hong Jun growled: "Zhao, Zi, Long! Are you looking for death ?!"


    Carp Demon: "Isn''t it? Feng Bai was originally Phoenix Shit."


    Lu Xu: "..."


    Mo Rigen moaned, and seemed to be very painful. Lu Xu looked at the carp demon, then Hong Jun, and finally crushed the Elixir, fed it into Mo Rigen''s mouth, and then fed him with water. Hong Jun took the scissors and cut Morigen''s clothes, and the carp demon was still chattering: "Chang Shi is outside the Daming Palace, has he also eaten your father ..."


    Hongjun kicked the carp demon out with a kick.


    Lu Xu looked at Hong Jun. Hong Jun said, "Go fetch water. Are you his brother?"


    Hong Jun knew that Mo Rigen had five younger brothers, but it looked different from the left. Lu Xu just "huh", and buried his head in the water basin. As soon as the medicine dissipated, Mo Zhigen woke up and groaned, "He happened to be saved on my way, called Lu Xu, and didn''t speak much.


    Hong Jun pulled Mo Rigen''s underwear and let him lie naked. Mo Rigen closed his eyes and whispered: "Cold ..."


    Lu Xu drew water, and Mo Rigen said, "Let Hongjun wipe me, Lu Xu, you go to rest."


    Lu Xu was stunned, but listened to Morigen''s words very much, so he put down the basin, with a little disappointment in his eyes, and turned out of the room without leaving.


    Hong Jun wiped Mo Rigen''s body. Mo Rigen grinned reluctantly and said, "I''m sorry."


    Hong Jun couldn''t help crying: "Then I''m so embarrassed."


    Mo Zhigen said: "In Huaqing Chi, we have seen each other."


    Hong Jun wiped Mo Rigen''s chest, Mo Rigen was scarred all over, and there were knife wounds and sword wounds everywhere, which was shocking. Hong Jun gave him medicine and he wrapped his neck and rubbed his head against his ear. Rubbing. To show comfort, then cover him with a quilt.


    In the hall, Li Jinglong finished the whole process of the matter. This time, it was no wonder that Shu Han did not believe it. After all, he saw it with his own eyes.


    "Does the old general still need evidence?" Li Jinglong said. "My brother brought back half of the body, just outside, and it will be obvious at a glance."


    "Bring in." Ge Shuhan said.


    The soldiers were dragging the baggage like an enemy, the body in the bag was still struggling and twisting, everyone was holding a soldier''s blade, and they were facing the body with vigilance, but Li Jinglong signaled no harm, letting people stand in front of Ge Shuhan With a sword of wisdom in his hand.


    The cloth was picked away.


    Everyone: "..."


    Li Jinglong thought he was wrong, he caught it wrong.


    The wolves did grab back half of the body in the chaotic army, but in a hurry, they originally wanted to grab the upper body, but unexpectedly caught the lower body ...


    So the body was torn off from the waist, and the remaining two legs were twisted in a strange posture, spinning around in situ. When everyone saw the scene, they felt strange and ridiculous at the same time, and they couldn''t help but hair in their hearts.


    Legs are just legs, as long as you can prove it, Li Jinglong holding a sword and motioned to Ge Shuhan to watch. Ge Shuhan opened his eyes, Rao was in a battle, and was almost scared.


    "Quickly kill it!" Qin Liang said, "Li Changshi!"


    The soldiers in the hall were full of fear, and they saw the leg twisting on the ground, spinning around in the hall with an irregular movement track, and the people on the other side yelled. Li Jinglong injects the wisdom sword with the power of the heart lamp. The wisdom sword emits white light and is about to kill, but he does not know **** it.


    "Li Jinglong! Get started!" Ge Shuhan shouted.


    Li Jinglong looked around, but in the end there was no way but to insert the sword into the crotch of those legs.


    The leg finally fell silent and died completely.


    Li Jinglong raised his forehead and said, "I don''t have to give me anything innocent, anyway, I''m used to being talked about in my life. For the rest, you can do it yourself, the old general, but wherever you go, you can collect monsters. It''s done in one go. "


    The atmosphere in the hall was extremely strange for a moment. Li Jinglong hung the crowd, backhanded the sword behind him, and returned to the room to visit Mo Rigen.


    Hong Jun was sitting side by side with Lu Xu outside. One person was holding a sea bowl, and the inside was full of hot white rice. The top was covered with green vegetables and meat. Both of them were hungry. Hong Jun explained to Lu Xu while eating. Lu Xu''s relationship with Mo Rigen seemed a bit hostile to Hong Jun. When Li Jinglong came, Lu Xu looked at him cautiously.


    "This is our long history." Hong Jun introduced.


    Li Jinglong pushed the door in and saw that Mo Rigen was asleep, and he said to Lu Xu: "This little brother, you will work hard tonight ..."


    Hong Jun said: "I''ll keep it, everyone is tired."


    Li Jinglong said: "What do you care about doing so much? Take a walk."


    In the middle of the night, the general mansion was brightly lit, and apparently nobody was asleep. Li Jinglong and Hong Jun lived in a room with two couches. Li Jinglong wrote a pen to the prince who was far away in Chang''an. This time he wrote like a god, and he didn''t hesitate anymore. He folded his generals into the envelope and Hong Jun was like last night. Shrinked in a tube like a rolled egg pie, said: "Don''t write, go to sleep."


    Li Jinglong sealed the letter, stamped it with fire, and also had a lot of bruises on his body, as well as two shallow stab wounds. After removing his robe, he took the medicine himself. When the light was about to turn off, Hong Jun asked again: "You Do n¡¯t help them? "


    Li Jinglong stopped and said, "What the **** do you want me to do? Let me sleep for a while, and let me help again."


    Hong Jun was busy: "Let ¡¯s go to sleep, I only worry about the ghouls coming again, no matter what they do, what if they go to Tucun again?"


    Li Jinglong replied: "I can''t beat and fight again, chasing them and running around, I have to be exhausted. Ge Shuhan is already in defense, and he is calling a conspirator to retreat all the people in various counties in the Hexi area and transfer them to the big city. Come on, they are negotiating countermeasures overnight. Once this matter is pierced, we do n¡¯t have to worry about it. You can rest assured that most of you ca n¡¯t sleep tonight, so we can get us to work. "


    Hong Jun was still worried about the 100,000 Corpse Corps today. Li Jinglong lay down, and Hong Jun was a little uneasy, saying, "Long history ... How many people died today?"


    "For the first time?" Li Jinglong asked.


    Hong Jun hummed. After fighting today, there were no more than tens of thousands of deaths, and it was worth thousands. How did the corpse be brought back and how to dispose of it? It was so **** on the battlefield. It made him sleepless.


    Li Jinglong said: "I am also the first time, don''t be afraid."


    Hong Jun sighed, and the wind blew again, whine, Li Jinglong said: "Damn it, why is the Northwest winter so cold?"


    "Come here with me." Hong Jun said, "I am warm here."


    Li Jinglong had to get up, dragged the quilt over, the two slept together, the two beds were folded, and finally warmed up.


    In the darkness, from all directions, the army of ghouls approached Liangzhou City silently, and the sound of horseshoes gradually fell silent. In the wilderness, there was only the sound of the cold wind "Woo", a tall general led a horse, and climbed up the hill outside the city.


    He was tall, wearing a black armor and a black lion-shaped helmet. The armor only wrapped his sturdy chest and shoulders, exposing his sturdy arms. Unlike a crowd of dry men, his skin color was blue-gray, like the blood cooling in the meridians, and the dark blue and gray after solidification. His eyes were deep, his pupils kept the same shape as before, a face was not cracked, and his eyebrows, hair, and nails were also lifelike.


    He is like a wax figure. The only thing that proves that he has no body temperature is that the snow falls on his bare skin, but it does not melt. His body is like a snow-covered gray stone, standing on the top of the hill, staring silently at the distance Located in Liangzhou City.


    The snow is getting bigger and bigger, and there is a charming female voice among the flakes of snowflakes.


    "Are you finally going to start?"


    Another male voice whispered with the meaning of Dang Er Lang, "The war dead corpses are here, what do you say?"


    In the early morning of the following day, when the day did not dawn, the whole city sounded the alarm bell of "Dang-Dang-Dang-". Hong Jun was awakened in an instant and reached out to fish, but his palm was held by Li Jinglong.


    The two slept quietly in the bed. Li Jinglong apparently woke up earlier, opened his eyes, and heard footsteps coming and going outside. Li Jinglong held Hongjun''s hand and placed it on his chest.


    "You don''t have to worry about it," Li Jinglong said.


    Hong Jun was completely awake and said, "They are coming."


    Li Jinglong said: "I''ll go check the situation first ..."


    When Yan Bi was about to get up, Li Jinglong felt a pain in his heart, so he gasped with his hands. Hong Jun sat up and whispered: "Look at me?"


    In addition to the lives of the people and the soldiers, Hong Jun was still worried about Li Jinglong ¡¯s heart lamp last night. Both of them wore snow-white singles. Hong Jun stretched out his hand to untie Li Jinglong ¡¯s gusset and looked at his chest. On his naked chest, the brand of Kun Kun has faded a lot.


    "Kun God''s demon power is limited." Hong Jun said, "It won''t last long."


    "Going one step at a time is a step." Li Jinglong said, "No way."


    Li Jinglong looked to Hongjun, but Hongjun said: "Let me try?"


    Li Jinglong''s expression moved, and Hong Jun slid gently along the imprint of Li Jinglong''s chest with his **** in his food, and his fingertips were with the light of mana.


    "What do you mean?" Li Jinglong whispered, almost next to Hongjun''s ear, breathing intermittently, but Hongjun''s ears were red, saying, "Don''t make trouble."


    "This charm cast by Kun Kun." Hong Jun explained, "It is used to protect your heart and inject spiritual power. It must be a demon ... with the power of demon clan." Speaking of this, Hong Jun is a little bit more Tension, glance at Li Jinglong, Li Jinglong said: "So, you can also deepen this brand."


    Hong Jun nodded and said, "If you don''t dislike ..."


    "Why do you dislike it?" Li Jinglong said.


    Hong Jun was assured of injecting the demon power into that brand, and suddenly remembered something, saying: "About my panacea, no matter what Zhao Zilong said, you must not believe it."


    Li Jinglong: "???


    "Okay." Hong Jun wiped Li Jinglong''s chest with his fingers and injected the demon power into the brand left by Kun Kun. Li Jinglong''s left chest and heart veins again showed tortuous bruises.


    "It''s ugly." Hong Jun frowned, "Let''s look at another shape ..." Li Jinglong couldn''t help crying when he said he wanted to adjust the bruise brand with demon power: "Who else besides you? Go!"


    In the blizzard, Li Jinglong quickly walked up to the Liangzhou city tower and looked into the distance.


    Ge Shuhan, Zhang Hao, a general of the Hexi army, Qin Liang and others had already arrived in Qi, only to see the ghouls in all directions outside the city.


    Li Jinglong murmured: "So much?"


    Ge Shuhan took a deep breath and replied: "I''m going to see how these monsters want to capture this solid city! Zhang Hao, send the pigeons out. I don''t care what method you use, you must call Hexi Quan within three days. Army, come here and fight these monsters with me! "


    Li Jinglong''s color changed, and when he was about to dissuade Qin Liang, he immediately caught his eye. Brother Shuhan glanced at Li Jinglong and said, "Li Jinglong, follow me and ask you something."


    In winter, the mountains and rivers outside the General ¡¯s House were covered with pine trees, and many branches were broken by the snow, and the sound of falling snow was heard at the intervals of "crackling".


    Morigen fell asleep after taking the medicine, and the wound began to heal and scab, but some fever. Hongjun used some rice soup for him, and then let him continue to sleep, presumably too sleepy. He took the bowl out and squatted down under the gallery with Lu Xu to eat.


    Lu Xu had to eat and eat snow, Hong Jun quickly asked him to drink water, don''t catch snow and stuffed his mouth.


    "Yo, isn''t this the fool in Xueling?" A guard found him in the general''s palace.


    Hong Jun looked at Lu Xu and then the guard. Lu Xu immediately showed vigilant eyes. The guard saw two weak teenagers squatted and looked at him, and did not speak. Like two dogs, he stepped forward: "Fool, I ¡¯m your father, call him daddy. "


    Lu Xu looked at the guard, tears suddenly shed.


    In the General Hall.


    Ge Shuhan couldn''t stop coughing, Li Jinglong spread out the album that Hong Jun gave him, and said to the crowd: "Everyone, this monster is called ''Ghost'', to be precise, it is a warrior after the war in the dynasties Become an incarnation, that is, ''War dead corpse''. "


    Ge Shuhan said: "There is no detailed introduction in the atlas, how did you learn about their experiences?"


    Li Jinglong glanced at Qin Liang, but Qin Liang did not speak and coughed a few times. Knowing that he did not want to tell his past experience, Li Jinglong replied arbitrarily: "In the Exorcism Division, there were records in the file."


    "But there is the technique of breaking the enemy?" Ge Shuhan said again.


    "No." Li Jinglong said in a deep voice, "But the group of dead ghouls who retreated yesterday apparently followed some kind of order, so the humble guesses that most of them have a leader, as long as they can find this leader, maybe they can be withdrawn . "


    At this moment, there was a loud noise in the backyard, shouting at Hongjun, Li Jinglong was shocked and hurried away with a gust of wind. Ge Shuhan frowned deeply, and everyone got up busy, not knowing what happened.


    In the backyard, Hong Jun kicked the guard into the hallway, and the guard almost vomited blood.


    "Are you bullying him again to make him call his father?" Hong Jun said, "Look at me not beating you!"


    "Don''t do it!" Li Jinglong said, "Aren''t you saying you can''t beat mortals?"


    Several guards lifted the guard, Ge Shuhan said angrily: "Who moves first ?!"


    At a glance, Li Jinglong knew what had happened. Most of them were guarding and bullying Lu Xu. Hong Jun couldn''t help but teach people, and he said quickly: "It''s OK, old general.


    Ge Shuhan coughed a few times and fingered Hong Jun, as if to say something, Hong Jun suddenly changed his face and said in a deep voice, "Are you all right?"


    Ge Shuhan couldn''t say a word for a while, and Lu Xu hid behind Hong Jun and looked at Ge Shuhan curiously.


    "He is dead." Lu Xu said.


    That sentence was like a heavy hammer, hitting **** everyone''s chest. I saw Ge Shuhan''s nose and nose bleeding, and fell backwards.


    "General!"


    "Guogong!"


    Everyone shouted in a panic and went to help Brother Shuhan.

 Chapter 52： Chilling Poison

    "Old General!"


    As soon as Ge Shuhan fell, Fuzhong suddenly shouted for the earth, and his wife and maid all gathered around. Instead, Li Jinglong and Hong Jun were squeezed out of the crowd. Seeing the chaos at the scene, Hong Jun''s brows were deeply locked, and he was still looking around.


    "Hurry up, doctor¡ª"


    "Oops! Come on! Madam is not good!"


    Li Jinglong: "Go and show the old lady."


    In his sixties, Ge Shuhan didn''t listen to anyone''s words. He only listened to his wife. The couple was deeply affectionate. Right now there is a large army besieging the city, and Ge Shuhan suddenly becomes ill, which is really an internal and external concern.


    "Block the news." Li Jinglong ordered the commander of the busy guard, "You can''t leak it, just say that the old general is meeting to discuss countermeasures, go!"


    The maid helped Mrs. Shuhan Han into the room. Hongjun went to the clinic and said, "If the condition is not serious, it is terrified. Just stay calm and drink it."


    The people in the house were relieved, and the old lady said, "Is there an enemy outside? What about the general? Are you going to take a look?"


    Hong Jun replied: "The old general is not a hindrance. It should have been coming and going in the wind and snow yesterday. After suffering the wind chill and worrying too much, he fainted for a moment. Please rest assured."


    The old lady calmed down, grabbed Hongjun''s hand, and said, "You are all good boys, I heard the old man say."


    Hongjun grabbed her hand and listened to her whispering a lot of words. Anyway, Li Jinglong didn''t rush, so she chatted with her for a while. After listening to it, it turned out that the wife of Ge Shuhan used to be the eldest lady of Jinyiyushi. When she was 14 years old, she saw Ge Shuhan''s heroic appearance in armor, and she fell in love and followed him until now. During the battle, the march was accompanied, and there was no half complaint.


    During this period, Brother Shuhan went up and down, and his wife always followed him. He fought outside, and she stayed in the city. He returned. As a Turk, Ge Shuhan was very difficult to promote all the way, but she never complained. . More than twenty years ago, Fengxian Daying could not wait for the military pay and was almost in a mutiny. She still sold her jewelry dowry and went to Chang''an to clear it.


    She and her brother Shu Han had two sons and one daughter. The eldest son went to Luoyang. The younger son sent a garrison to the south. Her daughter married Jizhou. Ge Shuhan had never married a concubine in his life, and his wife was always the first in the family. Even if there was a big fire, as long as the wife came forward to persuade, she would immediately converge.


    "This time it''s no match for the old man to break the Turkic." The old lady said, "Since the city was in March, even the city ate nothing. The old man also saved military food for me to eat, but he didn''t have enough food. What about you?


    Hongjun held her hand and replied: "This time there will be nothing wrong, you can rest assured."


    The old lady "huh," she didn''t know what demons and ghosts were outside the city at the moment, and how many injuries did he have, and how many **** battles did he have.


    Hong Jun was really annoying Ge Shuhan. After all, he was too angry with Li Jinglong, but after being said so, he couldn''t help but respect him. What is more respectful is the love of their husband and wife for more than 40 years.


    "How many years have you been together?" Hong Jun asked.


    The old lady thought for a while, and the mood was getting better, she smiled and said, "Forty-two years."


    He married him at the age of fourteen. Brother Shuhan was in his twenties, and now the old lady is fifty-six. Hongjun couldn''t help but say that for more than 40 years, this is almost a lifetime. I just don''t know if I will have such a life. There is someone who can rely on and accompany each other until I am old.


    "Do you love him?" Hong Jun asked again.


    "I saw him when I was very young." The old lady laughed, and Zhao Hongjun said, "That year I also forgot how old I was, he was as old as you. I also called his brother ... ¡­ I learned later that he was a Turkic man with the surname Geshu. "


    Hong Jun also laughed, somehow, he wanted to hear the story of the old lady saying they were in love, it sounded so beautiful, when can I have it?


    The old lady murmured for a while, and fell asleep. Hong Jun gently pulled out her hand, instructing the maid not to wake her up, and walked out of the room slowly. Li Jinglong was waiting in the hallway. Hong Jun was startled. The two looked at each other. Li Jinglong seemed a little confused. Obviously he heard what the old lady said outside.


    "It''s not easy." Li Jinglong said looking at the snow in the courtyard.


    "Well." Hong Jun said, "That''s great."


    Hong Jun was very longing for that feeling. After listening to it, Li Jinglong laughed, looked at him, and then sighed again, saying, "Let me look back slowly, the situation is a bit wrong, you look first. Look."


    Hong Jun was very surprised and followed Li Jinglong quickly through the corridor and into the door of Mo Rigen.


    Lu Xu was lying in front of Mo Rigen''s couch, holding his little finger, and Hong Jun murmured when he saw Mo Rigen''s complexion. It wasn''t as serious yesterday. What''s wrong?


    Lu Xu sees that Hongjun is here, and quickly gives way, pointing to Mo Rigen, obviously worried for a long time, but can''t find anyone.


    Hong Jun tried Mo Rigen''s forehead and said, "Mo Rigen?"


    "Cold ..." Mo Zhigen replied.


    Mo Zhigen only used some rice soup last night. Today''s meals were put on the table and moved only a little. Looking at that look, most of them were Lu Xu.


    He was still naked, covered with a quilt, exposing his arms and shoulders, and his trauma was all healed.


    "Give him another medicine?" Li Jinglong asked.


    "Take two." Hong Jun replied, "I can''t eat any more, I''m afraid my body will burn if I eat too much."


    Mo Rigen was half asleep and awake, and had been afraid of the cold. Li Jinglong said: "It''s not like the wind and the cold, it''s like being bitten by a snake. I don''t know if it was contaminated by the dead corpse after being killed by the war dead."


    "The wound is not ulcerated." Hong Jun frowned. "No, you ..." He suddenly remembered that more than one person was injured yesterday, and said instantly: "Long history, how about you? How is the injury?"


    Li Jinglong took off his clothes, turned his back to Hongjun, and opened his robe to show him his wounds. There were several obvious stab wounds on the back muscles, and there was an arrow wound in the arm, which had all healed.


    Li Jinglong also said: "There is one more thing, you take a look."


    Hong Jun put on a shirt for Mo Rigen first, and Lu Xu looked at Hong Jun worriedly, and Hong Jun was so distracted that he said, "I''ll go get him medicine."


    Lu Xu stubbornly followed, and Li Jinglong left the house, let Hong Jun lead Lu Xu, and rode to Liangzhou Chengzheng Street. The corpse legion outside the city did not launch a siege, but the rumours of the people of Liangzhou have been spread all over the sky. The city is shrouded in a strange atmosphere of terror.


    Hong Jun wanted to go to the pharmacy, but Li Jinglong led them into an alley, and went into a family, it was the Qin House. Qin Liang lay on the couch, her daughter Qin Xuan and his wife were on the sidelines.


    Hong Jun: "!!!"


    "Come and see." Qin Xuan anxiously said that before she sent a letter to the General''s Mansion, Li Jinglong finally arrived.


    "Exactly." Hong Jun murmured.


    "What''s the same?" Qin Xuan asked.


    Hong Jun looked at the wound left by Qin Liang yesterday, and he used Jinchuang medicine for his trauma, which was basically harmless, but his face was disappointed, exactly the same as Mo Zhigen''s situation.


    Qin Xuan and Mrs. Qin asked long and short, Hong Jun was worried, and only a few words of comfort, he said to grab the medicine, left Qin House, and went to Decheng Chinese Medicine Hall. Liangzhou City is a necessary place for the Silk Road. The medicinal materials are abundant, and there are even the Lishen Flower Seeds produced in the Western Regions, and expensive drugs such as Xuelian. However, Hong Jun is facing the medicine drawer, but he does not know what medicine to prepare.


    At this time, he only hated that he had learned too little in the past, so why not study medical science with Zhongming? In case Mo Rigen had something three long and two short ... Hong Jun''s face was blank, and he had thought of how to go to Shiwei to notify Mo Rigen''s family and let them come over to see him, but Li Jinglong patted Hong Jun''s back. , Say: "Don''t be afraid, try your best, I have everything in everything."


    Hong Jun nodded, grabbed the medicine for protecting the cold and promoting blood flow, and came out of the medicine hall, but Li Jinglong signaled that he would sit down in the restaurant outside the lane and nod.


    Known as "fish and sheep drink", this restaurant is famous for mutton dumplings. In the cold, the store scoops a spoonful of medicinal soup stewed with cold herbs and fish bones. The dumplings are wrapped in lamb and red and white radish filaments and noodles. The gluten, the filling juice is sweet, the lamb is tender and fragrant, and the medicinal soup is more cold-proof. It is simply delicious on earth.


    However, Hong Jun couldn''t eat enough, and was very worried. Lu Xu took two bites, and suddenly burst into tears, unable to wipe his tears.


    As soon as Lu Xu cried, he recruited Hong Jun. When Hong Jun was a child, he would suffer heavy anger. When he cried, he would be beaten, and he would endure. When Mo Zhigen asked, he did not know where to go for help. Confused, he reached out to comfort Lu Xu, and he could not help crying.


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    "I said, Mo Rigen will be fine." Li Jinglong said, "Do you believe me? Hong Jun, I promised you something, which one hasn''t been done?"


    Hong Jun was said in this way, and his confidence was restored in an instant. It seemed that this was indeed the case. Li Jinglong had promised how many things he had done, and he had never lost his faith.


    "I believe." Hong Jun said, "but he doesn''t believe it."


    Li Jinglong and Hongjun touched Lu Xu''s head, let him eat it, Lu Xu calmed down for a while.


    "Delicious?" Li Jinglong said.


    Hongjun had a delicious meal, but his mood was slightly better. Now he was even more entangled. He was worried about Mo Rigen, but he did not dare to express his worry, lest Li Jinglong feel angry because he did not believe him.


    "You act as if we were investigating the case before." Li Jinglong used to have lunch and leaned on the second floor of the restaurant to look out at the streets where people were coming and going. Turnaround. "


    Hong Jun seemed to understand, Li Jinglong said again: "Hurry up and eat, how can you investigate the case forcefully?"


    Lu Xu also understood, and he and Hongjun finished the dumplings in the bowl. Out of the street, Li Jinglong said: "If you are not busy going back to dispensing, go to the market first."


    Hong Jun followed Li Jinglong and saw that at the fair, Li Jinglong bought a pair of sheepskin-lined snow boots worn by children.


    Hong Jun asked: "What are we going to do?"


    Li Jinglong replied: "You will know it later."


    Then Li Jinglong bought a thick padded sheepskin bag, borrowed scissors, cut a few holes in the sheepskin bag, tied the bag with a rope, and tied it up, frowning: "You can''t help your feet. You Get me two small sleeves. "


    Hong Jun: "..."


    "Buy a few more thick ropes." Li Jinglong ordered, "Buy a little stronger."


    After buying everything, the three went to the garrison in the city. There were more fallen soldiers here, and there were no fewer than forty barracks. All were the same as Mo Rigen and Qin Liang.


    Hong Jun was shocked. When he looked at Li Jinglong again, Li Jinglong was not surprised, and it seemed that he had expected this to happen.


    After seeing it for a long time, the military doctor said that he was injured and feverish, and he couldn''t explain why. The soldiers were shaking with cold and cold.


    "Let them take this medicine." Hong Jun handed the prescription to the military doctor. The military doctor prescribed it similarly to Hong Jun, so he adjusted a few drugs and asked someone to grab the medicine and decoction.


    "How many people are sick?" Li Jinglong said.


    A lieutenant general did not want to answer. Obviously, he was afraid to affect the morale of the army, but Li Jinglong spread his hands. Inside was a wooden sign in the general''s mansion.


    "Thirteen thousand three hundred and seventy-five people." The lieutenant said, "Some people are falling ill one after another."


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    Yesterday Ge Shuhan took 20,000 cavalry out of the city, that is to say, all the wounded soldiers fell ill yesterday. Liangzhou claims to have 50,000 Tieqi and 30,000 infantry, 80,000 troops are recruited throughout the city, and it has the power of World War I.


    Li Jinglong mounted again, this time Hong Jun stopped asking and followed the tower.


    The cold wind and cold, a siege of 100,000 dead corpses, is like a sculpture in this icy snow, and the body is covered with snow, and it is one with the snow.


    "What do you think they are doing?" Li Jinglong said.


    "Like waiting." Hong Jun replied frowning.


    "What are you waiting for?" Li Jinglong turned his head, staring at Hongjun.


    Hong Jun: "..."


    Hong Jun suddenly understood Li Jinglong''s thoughts. Why did he not attack the city for a day and a night when one hundred thousand dead ghouls were besieged? Waiting for reinforcements? Not necessarily, what are they waiting for? Will the soldiers in the city die of themselves?


    "Do you think that Mo Rigen, Qin Liang, and more than 10,000 soldiers were poisoned or a disease spread by dead corpses?" Li Jinglong asked Hongjun, "This is very important, Hongjun."


    Hong Jun suddenly fell into hesitation, frowning and thinking for a long time, Li Jinglong replied: "Intuition."


    "Poison." Since he had said so, Hong Jun didn''t want to answer.


    Li Jinglong said: "I also think it is poison, a poison that can turn a living person into a dead person, and then turn into a dead corpse. You are waiting here. I will go grab a few and try."


    "No no no." Hong Jun said, "Don''t go!"


    Li Jinglong said: "I am not affected by this disease."


    "But you will be trampled to death!" Hong Jun said, "the army of 100,000!"


    Li Jinglong said: "You are responsible for answering me."


    "No!" Hong Jun said, "I will go with you."


    Li Jinglong grabbed Hongjun''s collar and said, "You must not have an accident!"


    Hong Jun opened the sleeves and let him look at the back of his hand. Li Jinglong suddenly froze.


    There was a wound left on the back of the hand that healed yesterday.


    Li Jinglong frowned: "Maybe it is because there are not many scars."


    Hong Jun glanced at Lu Xu and whispered, "This epidemic is only effective for people. I am a demon, so it is different."


    "Mo Rigen ..." Li Jinglong realized Lu Xu was next to him, and then signaled with his eyes, Hong Jun replied: "He is not, he is a mortal body after all."


    Li Jinglong finally had to give in and said, "Then you must never ..."


    Hong Jun looked at Li Jinglong with a smile in his eyes, and Li Jinglong was no longer his mother-in-law and said, "Go."


    Li Jinglong and Hong Jun immediately put on their saddles and turned their horses, but Lu Xu chased them out and shouted, "I! I!"


    "Hurry back!" Said Hong Jun towards Lu Xu.


    Lu Xu hurriedly pulled down his shirt to show Hong Jun. Hong Jun and Li Jinglong suddenly stunned. Lu Xu also had a scar on his collarbone, obviously healed for a long time.


    "Are you okay?" Hong Jun looked at Lu Xu in surprise.


    Lu Xu took a shovel by the city gate and carried it behind his back. Li Jinglong couldn''t explain it for a while and shouted, "Come on, hold him!"


    The soldiers swarmed up, but Lu Xu was angry. "Boo" burst out through the gap between the soldiers'' body. Hong Jun only felt a flower in front of him, and Lu Xu was gone.


    "How can it be so fast?" Hong Jun noticed Lu Xu for the first time.


    Immediately after landing, Xu stopped in front of the two men and shouted, "I!"


    Li Jinglong said angrily: "No!"


    "I protect him." Hong Jun said to Li Jinglong, how much he could understand that Lu Xu wanted to save Mo Rigen, Li Jinglong''s eyebrows were deeply locked, Hong Jun said: "If you are sick, I will be equally worried."


    When Li Jinglong heard this, he said helplessly: "You are my boss, let''s go!"


    So Hong Jun carried the prepared rough rope, and the three of them galloped on their horses, approaching the phalanx of dead corpses, and the plain outside the city was silent.


    Li Jinglong whispered: "I''m going to lead one, you look at the opportunity and trap it with the five-color divine light."


    Hong Jun said: "Long history, do you think ... Are you sure you can lead to one?"


    The three stood on horses and looked at the unmoved phalanx nearly ten feet away. Li Jinglong said: "Should I try to shoot an arrow first?"


    Li Jinglong aimed at one of them, Hong Jun had never practiced horseback fighting, and only felt comfortable fighting in the ground.


    Li Jinglong aimed and lowered with a bow and arrow, aiming and lowering again, several times in a row, and finally made up his mind and shot with one arrow.


    At that moment, Hong Jun mentioned his throat in one heart.


    With the sound of "Dang" in the distance, the first corpse soldier in the Phalanx was shot down with a helmet on his head.


    However, the army was unmoved.


    Hong Jun: "..."


    "Let''s do it again." Li Jinglong shot another arrow, and then shot the next head, still not moving.


    Hong Jun: "???


    Hong Jun suddenly remembered that a whole row was neat and neat, and he cut it horizontally with his own flying knife ... A knife seemed to be very useful? !


    Li Jinglong saw the sword appearing in Hongjun''s hands and said, "Not good."


    Hong Jun said: "In case they didn''t get the order, they were all waiting in line, cut a few more times, or they would all be finished? The military order was like a mountain, right?"


    Li Jinglong hesitated for a moment, but did not stop Hong Jun, saying, "You cut a knife."


    The atmosphere is really weird. Hongjun gathers his hands on the wrist, and Mo Dao, after cutting the Xian Fei Dao into one, suddenly turns around and becomes almost transparent.


    Li Jinglong: "How many swords can you make?"


    "Up to four knives." The magic weapon is no problem, but Hongjun''s mana and cultivation ability can''t keep up. This knife is very powerful, and it can be cut off even the mountains.


    "Every knife in the southeast and northwest." Li Jinglong had changed his mind and said, "Shoot!"


    Hongjun shouted loudly, his wrist deflected, the tip of the knife swept an arc, his hands were divided, and he slashed in front of him.


    Suddenly, the sword gas suddenly broke out. For the first time, Li Jinglong still saw Hongjun coming out of the sword. He saw that the sword gas rolled up thousands of snow, and he roared toward the battle dead corpse. The platoon of soldiers, followed by the collapse of the entire phalanx of nearly two thousand people.


    But the next moment, all the dead corpses outside the city moved!


    Hundreds of thousands of dead corpses launched a charge towards the center!


    Li Jinglong shouted: "Quick withdrawal!"


    Hong Jun said: "I will make up ..."


    "Don''t make it up!" Li Jinglong shouted, "Go away! Protect Lu Xu!"


    In an instant, the army came out like a tide, and Hong Jun realized that he was also bringing a landing, and immediately turned around and ran. The phalanx quickly gathered together. Li Jinglong held the wisdom sword and swept left and right. The light of the heart lamp was stronger than the slashing flying sword.


    Lu Xu shouted: "Grab! Grab!"


    Lu Xu picked Hongjun on his back and jumped off the horse. Hongjun was so scared that he shouted, "Lu Xu! Don''t run around!"


    At that time, I saw Lu Xu holding the rope on the left and the shovel on the right, spreading his arms, and ran on the snow. The speed was like a falcon in the snow, so fast that he was as fast as a galloping horse. Think about it and shout: "Set one!"


    "Live!" Lu Xu shouted, "Half!"


    Hong Jun: "???


    "Not half!" Li Jinglong didn''t expect Lu Xu to listen to his conversation with Mo Rigen that day, and shouted, "One! One!"


    So Lu Xu ran on the ground, Li Jinglong and Hong Jun ran on horseback, followed by an army of dead corpses of nearly ten thousand wars, and launched an earth-shattering chase outside the city. There was a lot of noise on the city gate. Cheer for three people.


    "Hong Jun, the five-colored divine light!" Li Jinglong turned back and screamed. Hong Jun was on the side, releasing a five-colored divine light on one side, making a loud noise and blasting the team in front of the chaser into the sky.


    "Set!" Li Jinglong shouted.


    Lu Xu turned around and ran the noose towards the chasing soldiers, dragged one down, and the dead corpse waved with his hands and feet, dragged and bumped in the snow.


    "Another one!" Hong Jun said.


    Li Jinglong quickly shouted: "No need, no need!"


    Hong Jun was another trick, Lu Xu put another one down, then the three men turned over the mound and grabbed the third one. Hongjun dragged three thick ropes with three war dead corpses on the ropes, dragging in the snow.


    "You guys are addicted!" Li Jinglong shouted, "Enough! Let''s go!"


    Hong Jun shouted: "Lu Xu quickly come up!"


    Lu Xu jumped a few steps, stepped along the rope, and flew back to Hongjun, sitting securely, the three people dragging as far as a sleigh, Li Jinglong couldn''t keep turning his head, and passed an ice river, only to see that tens of thousands Tieqi is chasing after.


    "It''s bad." Hongjun''s three dragees immediately dragged down, and the speed has gradually slowed down. "It won''t keep chasing like this forever!"


    Li Jinglong shouted: "Turn back and shoot towards the ice river!"


    Hong Jun turned sideways subconsciously and swung away with a knife. The knife gas submerged into the ice river. The ice surface was suddenly broken. The chasing soldiers plunged into the river, fell to the bottom of the river, and struggled. They were taken downstream by the river.


    The two stood on the horse and observed that tens of thousands of cavalry rushed into the river endlessly. It seemed that they did not have the slightest resolution, so they filled the ice river and did not know the detour.


    Li Jinglong''s mouth twitched, looking at the scene in front of him, but there was a low growl in the distance.


    "It''s that voice again."


    The dead corpses stopped suddenly and trained, and retreated one after another, leaving the river, and the three caught were also swaying, dragging the rope and walking in the direction of the sound. Hong Jun dragged the captive, dragged the captive, and went around with Li Jinglong outside the West Gate to Liangzhou City.

 Chapter 53： Zhi Zhi

    That night, the torches in the city''s campus were littered, and the three dead corpses were locked in iron cages, struggling in the direction outside the city.


    Li Jinglong, Zhang Hao and a deputy general called Wu Shuang were watching the dead corpses in the school. Many soldiers left the city overnight, picked up some weapons, and threw them on the ground.


    "How is the old general?" Li Jinglong asked while digging his head to inspect the weapon.


    "Very bad," Zhang Hao replied, "I''m more ill. Long history, you have to get the soldier symbol, otherwise we can''t mobilize the army of Liangzhou City."


    Li Jinglong asked: "Under the general''s command, there is no person holding the troop symbol?"


    "General Wang also fell ill." Wu Shuang said, "sent back to the house to rest."


    "What about the next level?" Li Jinglong asked again.


    Wu Shuang and Zhang Hao stopped talking.


    Li Jinglong understood that Ge Shuhan should be extremely cautious on weekdays, and the soldiers were unsustainable except for the confidant of a surnamed Wang.


    "But you can." Zhang Hao said, "You have a prince''s hand, you can temporarily borrow soldier symbols."


    "In the current situation, it is advisable not to move, unless the dead corpses attack the city." Li Jinglong said casually, "Trust me, once out of the city to fight, it will only die faster."


    Wu Shuang and Zhang Hao looked at each other, and they no longer insisted.


    "Look at this weapon." Li Jinglong raised his knife, facing the firelight, and motioned to Zhang Hao to see that there was an obvious black mark on it, which seemed to have been quenched and poisoned.


    Zhang Hao said nothing, Li Jinglong said: "Look at these three monsters again. The skin on the left is intact, but the color is burnt, like a dead body. The middle one is more damaged, there is a hole in the abdomen, and the internal organs are all dropped. A lot came out. "


    "The one on the right is the worst." Li Jinglong raised his arm with a long knife. The skin of the hand was almost empty, exposing gray and black hand bones.


    Wu Shuang said: "There is also a difference in armor."


    Li Jinglong nodded and said: "The intact armor is heavy and complicated, and the worst is barely covered by armor. Therefore, the army of dead corpses is divided into three, six, nine, etc., hundred long down, ten long, Wu Chang, Ordinary cavalry. "


    Everyone was silent. At this time, the defending army salvaged the war dead corpse covered with ballast from the glacial river. Li Jinglong said: "The weapon of the war dead corpse has strange poison. It is one. It is the second to find its weakness. "


    Zhang Hao glanced at the ice-bound war dead corpse and said, "Ice?"


    "Good." Li Jinglong replied, "After the cold water is poured, the ice can make the bones stiff and affect their movement. Another trick is fire."


    Wu Shuang nodded and poured the fire oil into the cage, igniting the dead corpse, the flames rose to the sky, there was no wailing and no struggle, so it was burned quietly and quietly. Hong Jun couldn''t bear to see it, but Li Jinglong said to him: "You have to think so, even if they are buried in the ground, they will not be peaceful, and now they can finally be relieved."


    Hong Jun also thought that these soldiers were fighting for the protection of their homeland during their lifetime, but after death, they were so cruel to kill their own people.


    "What about the third?" Zhang Hao pondered.


    "Be prepared for defense." Li Jinglong said, "I have found another way to solve the poisoned person."


    Zhang Hao and Wu Shuang hurriedly left, heading for arming, and the rest of Li Jinglong and Hong Jun stood in the schoolyard to observe the remaining two dead corpses.


    Hong Jun looked at the dead corpse and then looked at Li Jinglong. Li Jinglong''s eyebrows were slightly twisted, and he was thinking. This is what Hong Jun admires him the most. He simply does not understand how Li Jinglong thinks about things. From one piece to another, whenever he analyzes carefully, and his emotions are invisible, Hong Jun feels that he is extremely powerful. It is a restrained and powerful, a kind of courage that is also fearless.


    Hong Jun now fully believes that Li Jinglong can save Morigen and others-it should be the moment when Ge Shuhan fell, Li Jinglong realized the problem and step by step to verify, followed by the fox demon case In general, finally come up with a trick.


    Hong Jun did not urge him or walk away, but accompanied Li Jinglong beside him. After a long time, Li Jinglong suddenly said: "How do you think they identify with their partners?"


    Hong Jun: "..."


    Hong Jun thought for a while and said, "The ghouls have long been dead, they should not smell."


    "Well," Li Jinglong said, "maybe it is visible."


    Most ghouls have no pupils, only turbid white eyes, but that eyeball has been moving around, most of them can be seen.


    "Can you hear it?" Hong Jun said.


    Li Jinglong took an iron basin and knocked on the ear behind the corpse in the cage. The sound could deafen the person, but the corpse didn''t turn his head and only hit the iron cage intently.


    Obviously, they could not hear. Li Jinglong took another torch and danced in front of the ghoul. The ghoul raised his hand vigilantly and made a hacking action.


    "Visible." Li Jinglong finally said, "I can feel the light."


    Hong Jun said: "I''m very strange, what do you say in their minds?"


    "I can''t speak," Li Jinglong replied. "That''s only God knowing ... let''s try again."


    Li Jinglong took off his robe, Hong Jun said, "What are you doing?"


    Li Jinglong instructed Hongjun to come over and help, wearing the armor of the war dead corpse hundred, actually quite fit, Hongjun saw Tang Jia more, see Li Jinglong wearing Han armor, although it is rusty iron armor, but still looks heroic and handsome.


    Li Jinglong bowed slightly and came to the cage. The ghoul suddenly became alert and opened the rotten mouth to reveal the gums.


    "I was recognized." Hong Jun said, "Try it for me?"


    "Smear your face?" Li Jinglong said again.


    Hong Jun: "..."


    Hongjun went to find the charcoal strips, smeared Li Jinglong''s skin, and then removed the surrounding brazier, the sky was already dim. At first glance, Li Jinglong really looked like a ghoul.


    "I''ll go in and see." Li Jinglong said.


    Hong Jun was very nervous, and Li Jinglong gently opened the cage door and drilled into it.


    The ghoul suddenly found him, and with a roar, he reached over and grabbed Li Jinglong''s head. Li Jinglong quickly said: "Calm down!" So he crawled out and crawled out of the ground.


    "Are you going to roll your eyes?" Hong Jun said.


    "That''s it?" Li Jinglong rolled his eyes hard, and said, "But then it''s invisible."


    Hong Jun said: "It''s not easy to say, what if they can smell it?"


    Li Jinglong stripped another corpse''s nearly rotten, smelly clothes, put it on the outside, rolled his eyes hard, and got into the cage again.


    The ghoul was still pedaling in the iron cage fence, wanting to leave this place, Li Jinglong learned him, tilted his head, stretched out a hand, rolled his eyes, and hung on the fence half-climbed and half-pedaled.


    "It seems!" Hong Jun gave a heartfelt admiration.


    The ghoul turned to look at Li Jinglong, and Li Jinglong also rolled his eyes and turned to face the ghoul.


    One person and one ghoul looked at each other, but in a short moment, the ghoul stopped looking at Li Jinglong.


    Succeeded!


    Li Jinglong tried not to roll his eyes, and the ghouls were not found, so the two could already confirm that the ghouls could be seen and smelled, but their hearing was not good.


    "Late at night." Li Jinglong smelled his arm, and there was a bad smell.


    "I must be with you." Hong Jun said.


    "Of course." Li Jinglong smiled.


    At night, Hong Jun first went to visit Mo Rigen. The medicine soup used was a bit useful, at least to warm him up, but Mo Rigen was almost completely unconscious. Upon seeing Hongjun coming, Lu Xu dragged him to prevent him from leaving.


    "Hush." ??Hong Jun said, "Long history will save him, rest assured, you rest assured."


    Hong Jun went to see Ge Shuhan after watching Mo Rigen. I saw that Ge Shuhan was unconscious after taking the medicine, but the old lady was all right, holding his hand, sitting on the couch, and talking softly with the carp. The demon speaks.


    Hong Jun: "!!"


    Hong Jun was startled and was about to argue, but the old lady nodded to him with a smile.


    The carp demon said: "... If I leave Hongjun, I don''t know what he should do, I don''t understand anything."


    Hong Jun was busy: "Zhao Zilong didn''t scare you?"


    The old lady smiled and said, "How come? I''m over half a year old, and I should have seen all the things I shouldn''t see, but also the monsters outside, right? This time I can count on you, anyway, You need to be more careful. "


    "That''s it," said the carp demon. "Our family Hongjun has even removed the demon king. I''m afraid that Li Jinglong''s hind legs are not easy to say ..."


    Hong Jun: "Beware of long history stewing you."


    Hongjun stepped forward to check the pulse for Ge Shuhan. After taking the medicine, his pulse was slightly smoother, showing that the medicine was effective. Although there is no cure, the patient is slightly warmed by the blood-activating medicine.


    At that time, Li Jinglong and Zhang Hao were talking in the courtyard. Finally, Li Jinglong''s eyebrows stepped deep, and quickly indicated to Hongjun that he should go.


    Zhang Hao anxiously said: "The old general did not show up one night at a time, and there were rumors in the city that could hardly suppress it."


    "General Zhang." Li Jinglong said in a deep voice, "It must be suppressed."


    "I will go with you." Said the old lady.


    Zhang Hao waved his hand and asked Li Jinglong, "Where are you going?"


    Li Jinglong just waved his hand and said that Hong Jun would act as quickly as possible, and pointed to the carp demon to let it follow.


    At three o''clock, there was silence outside the city.


    The carp demon wailed in the snow: "It''s so cold!"


    "Quick." Hong Jun said, "It''s all up to you, Zhao Zilong, don''t you want to save lives and accumulate merit? There are forty thousand lives in this city!"


    The carp demon stepped on the snow and said, "Is there a simple way?"


    Li Jinglong: "Give you a pair of boots." He said he took out the boots he bought at the market recently. The carp demon put on the boots and said, "It''s much warmer, but it''s still cold."


    Li Jinglong flipped out the padded sheepskin bag, put the carp demon on it, and opened a few holes next to it, just reaching out to stretch his feet, his eyes could still see the outside of both sides, and then tied the bag mouth.


    Hong Jun: "..."


    "Cuffs are worn as trousers." Li Jinglong armed the carp demon completely, and the carp demon had no excuses.


    "Find the dead corpse king." Li Jinglong said, "After finding it, write down the location, come back and tell me, go."


    The carp demon had to obediently slip through the snow and ran out of the snow to find the war dead king described by Li Jinglong.


    Li Jinglong sat patiently and waited under the wall, and the wind blew again, and Hong Jun leaned against him. They were wearing Han armor with a pungent body smell. The night was extremely cold, and Li Jinglong opened it with Blanket, wrapped himself with Hong Jun.


    Hong Jun looked at him with a smile, and remembered that when he first met Li Jinglong, he was wearing a full suit of armor.


    "Laughing?" Li Jinglong noticed Hong Jun.


    Hong Jun said: "It''s nothing, you look pretty wearing armor, although it is rusty."


    "That''s it." Li Jinglong casually said, "Changan didn''t know how many girls were obsessed with your brother and my uniform in those days."


    "More and more shameless." Hong Jun said.


    Li Jinglong laughed.


    Hong Jun remembered what the old lady said, when she met with brother Shu Shuhan in a uniform, she fell in love at first sight, and maybe he was similar to Li Jinglong when he was young.


    "What about me?" Hong Jun said.


    "You ..." Li Jinglong looked at him and said, "Reluctantly, when my lieutenant will make it."


    Hong Jun stretched out a hand from the blanket and said, "Play a fight to see who is the lieutenant general."


    "Cold, don''t be fooling." Li Jinglong pressed his hand quickly.


    In the General''s Mansion, nearly eight hours had passed since Ge Shuhan and Mo Rigen passed out. Liangzhou was brightly lit that night, but it was still dead. In the barracks, the moans of the soldiers became smaller and smaller.


    Morigen arrived in the middle of the night, and his chest became like a bellows, falling together, choking. Lu Xu couldn''t help getting nervous, ran out of the house, and subconsciously wanted to ask Hongjun.


    "Hong Jun!" Lu Xu shouted.


    He searched the entire corridor and hurriedly ran into the main hall, running but slowing down and stopping.


    His face was full of doubts, and he saw a figure in the main hall.


    "What happened?" The old lady sat in front of the couch, holding Ge Shuhan''s hand, and turned to say.


    Standing in the hall, Zhang Hao said, "The army of dead corpses is about to attack the city.


    "The general is not awake and can''t grant you a soldier symbol." The old lady frowned deeply. "Before leaving, Li Jinglong said that he would find the antidote tonight."


    Zhang Hao replied: "Li Jinglong and Kong Hongjun have run away, and the guards saw him out of the city at night."


    Lu Xu looked at Zhang Hao with a puzzled face after hiding in the rack.


    The old lady said: "The general did not wake up, I will not go anywhere. Zhang Hao, where is Wu Shuang?"


    Zhang Hao took a deep breath and whispered, "Old lady, Wu Shuang is also ill, and the situation is critical. I have to mobilize the soldiers and horses to get out of the city and fight the enemy as soon as possible."


    There was a silence in the hall. At the end, the old lady said, "No."


    Zhang Hao frowned deeply, and the old lady said again: "I believe Li Jinglong and the child. Just then I heard that they are killing the demon king in Chang''an. It is a very special situation. You have to deal with it by yourself. Your city, you have the right to defend the city, as long as you do n¡¯t send troops, the army mobilizes with you. Do n¡¯t try to fight against monsters with mortal bodies. "


    Zhang Hao suddenly sneered.


    The old lady was alert, glanced at Zhang Hao, shaking in her voice, and said, "Zhang Hao, what do you think? Can''t you grab it?"


    Zhang Hao said in a deep voice: "Old lady, I am a monster."


    Instantly Zhang Hao roared, and his body made a strange noise like mud, constantly melting. The breath of black and green breathed out of her mouth, entangled her, and she only heard a shout of shouting at that moment-the old lady was caught off guard by a sudden, and a "coming person" had not yet been called, and she was heavily wrapped and her breath was choked.


    "what--"


    When it was too late, Lu Xu rushed out of the back of the shelf, copied a vase in his hand, and rushed to Zhang Hao, whose body slowly melted like mud.

 Chapter 54： Thief and king

    Zhang Hao never dreamed that someone was ten steps away behind him! Under normal circumstances, when someone suddenly attacks, they will not yell, but the sneak attackers still shout? Even if you shout, the speed is too fast. The word "ah" just came out, and a vase was shot on the back of Zhang Hao''s head.


    Ordinary people all roared and "succumbed to death", the weapons in their hands followed, like lightning first, thunder behind the number of breaths, but Lu Xu''s movements flashed and thundered. Come up.


    Zhang Haozheng was absorbed in releasing mana, and was suddenly caught off-guard by surprise. His head was immediately recessed by a vase, and he fell on the couch.


    "You are looking for death ..." Zhang Hao''s whole body became like mud, showing the original shape of some unknown monster, and with a violent struggle, the whole body made a muddy noise and turned towards Lu Xu and flew over!


    Lu Xu: "???


    For the first time, Lu Xushang saw these monsters. Zhang Hao''s clothes were worn out, his skin color turned brown and yellow, and a lot of yellow-green mist was emitted. Lu Xu quickly stepped back and flashed back to the shelves filled with antiques. : "Hong Jun--!"


    Lu Xu lifted the shelf, and immediately slumped on the ground like a sludge towards the monster Zhang Hao, who had quickly attacked him. However, Zhang Hao had turned into a large silt, spreading over the shelf like a moving swamp. , Sprayed with green mist, wrapped to Lu Xu!


    The sound alarmed the soldiers waiting outside. The soldiers rushed forward and shouted, "There are assassins!"


    Lu Xu kept evading. The soldiers shouted at the muddy monster when they saw the mud monster. Then the mud rushed forward and rushed towards the two soldiers.


    The person being slammed wailed in the end, and within a short time, the skin and muscles of the whole body rotted, and the mud "vomited" spewed out several pieces of indigestible iron armor, crossed the threshold again, and rolled towards Lu Xu!


    Lu Xu was shocked, and looked at the silt, just not to escape, but the silt didn''t plan to let him go, and quickly ran over the garden. The maid rushed at the sound, and when she saw the mud, she screamed exhaustedly, and turned to escape, but was also swept in by the mud monster.


    Mud engulfed living people while chasing Lu Xu continuously. A head appeared in the mud and turned into the shape of Zhang Hao''s head. Lu Xu did not dare to lead it to a crowded place, rushed around in the garden to find it, found a shovel, and headed with mud to rush.


    "Why, why aren''t you invaded by this plague?" Zhang Hao hissed, "It''s impossible!" He pulled his hands out of the mud and rushed again.


    Lu Xu cleanly shoved the shovel in his hand¡ª¡ª


    Zhang Hao''s head suddenly flew out like a polo, slammed out, drew an arc, and fell out of the courtyard wall.


    Lu Xufei flew around his arm and saw that the silt kept emitting poisonous fog, which turned around chasing and blocking him. However, Lu Xu shot faster, shoveling, picking, shoveling, picking, and almost ten times in a blink of an eye, flicking the silt shovel, all thrown out of the garden.


    Lu Xu shouted: "Hong Jun!"


    Lu Xu carried the shovel, and his eyes were full of panic. He looked around, wondering what to do, and thinking about it for a moment, he returned the shovel and rushed back to the hall to see Ge Shuhan and his wife.


    In the snow and snow, the carp demon trot quickly and slipped into the battle corpse square.


    Suddenly, the sound of armor came from afar, and the carp demon turned to look at it. Seeing that the dead corpse seemed to be moving, it immediately fell to the ground, and its tail fluttered a few times, pretending not to move.


    The rotten warhorse carried several patrol guards through the back array, patrolling around.


    After the guards passed, the carp demon sneaked again, trotting from the corpse square to the hill.


    A general was riding a tall-headed horse, standing in the cold wind, covered with snowflakes, and the carp demon was hiding behind the stone, sticking out half of the fish head and staring at the general.


    I saw that the general had the lower sword on the waist. There were five sound holes on the sword. When the wind blew, there was a buzzing sound, and the voice was low, just as Hongjun and Li Jinglong heard the strange beasts roar that day.


    The general''s black air radiated from the body, and the sword was wrapped around like a flame, buzzing and shaking, and the sound spread out wave after wave.


    Under the wall, Li Jinglong and Hong Jun suddenly heard different sounds, and the distant army began to move very slowly.


    "What''s the matter?" Hong Jun was nervous, and at the same time, a crazy shout came from behind Liangzhou City. What happened in the city.


    Li Jinglong got up quickly. While hesitating, the carp demon came back and said, "I found that guy!"


    The carp demon described what he saw, and Li Jinglong said: "Oh, no, what happened in the city, we have to meet inside and outside! Quickly!"


    The phalanx was mobilized, and Li Jinglong signaled that Hong Jun would soon follow him. Hong Jun chased behind him and whispered, "What about the city?"


    "First solve the problem outside the city!" Li Jinglong said, "Zhao Zilong leads the way!"


    The phalanx of corpses of battle suddenly moved from layer to layer. The two ran along the stream, and when they reached the woods, Hong Jun tied the rope to the flying knife, released the two flying knives, and then dragged an infantry back. Li Jinglong immediately knelt on one knee, pressed his palm on the ghoul, and released his heart light, just a flash, and the struggling ghoul calmed down and was overpowered by strong light.


    Immediately afterwards, Hongjun acted according to the law, dragged another one, and the light flashed again. Li Jinglong picked up the infantry spear and threw one to Hongjun. Under the cover of the woods, they looked nervously into the distance while the infantry passed At that time, he grabbed the spear, hurried out and mixed into the square.


    In the distance, the voice changed again, and the dead corpse king stood on the snowy hill, the sword buzzed in his hand, the infantry revolved like a winding dragon, and formed an array. The cavalry lined up and gathered outside the snow hill.


    Hong Jun was dizzy and wondered how these war dead corpses knew how to run. After a while, they turned to the left, and then to the right. After running for a while, they felt bad, black lights were on, and Li Jinglong was gone!


    While looking around, he suddenly stretched out his hand behind him, dragging him back towards the infantry formation. Hong Jun almost screamed in shock, but Li Jinglong said: "It''s me!"


    Li Jinglong dragged him, turned left and right with the infantry, and went back and forth into the center of the large array a few times.


    Hong Jun doesn''t think so. This big array is like a maze. How did you find your way? Haven''t been found by ghouls yet? ! As everyone knows, Li Jinglong used to train in the Sixth Army, Huwei array, snake pan array, eagle wing array ... It is already too familiar, and at the sight of the infantry circle, it is known that the dead corpse is used by the inner snake pan, and the outside is still Rushan formation.


    The two kept approaching the snow hill, followed by a sound of gold iron, all the infantry stopped.


    Hong Jun almost stumbled, but Li Jinglong had expected it, knowing that it was time to prepare to stop, he reached out and helped Hong Jun, let him stand upright, the two picked up a spear, and the station was just behind the snow hill, fighting in the distance The figure of the Dead King is clearly visible!


    The front cavalry lifted their halberds and pointed to the distant city of Liangzhou!


    Fire seemed to appear in the city, reflecting the dark night sky. Hong Jun was shocked. What happened in Liangzhou City? !


    When he turned his head to look at Li Jinglong, Li Jinglong cast a meaningful and threatening glance, at that moment Hong Jun understood its meaning-no, no, no, no! It is necessary to catch the dead corpse king in order to reverse the situation.


    At this time, from a height, the dead corpse king slightly raised his long sword in his hand, and the black fire burst into a burst, making a sound like Long Yin!


    I saw the 50,000 war dead corpse iron rider charge forward at the same time, stepped on the earth-shattering snow powder, like the drumstick of the god, and threw it to the earth fiercely.


    The scene was simply spectacular. Even if the last battle with the dead corpse, Hong Jun did not see the momentum of the 50,000 cavalry charge at the same time, the power seemed to be enough to even the entire Liangzhou city!


    The cavalry sprinted, and the infantry followed the rush like a tide. Li Jinglong raised his spear and rushed ahead, followed by Hongjun. The infantry bypassed the snow hill in two wings, but Li Jinglong walked ahead and rushed up the snow hill. !


    The dead corpse king instantly sensed the two people''s sneak attack and immediately turned around, facing Hong Jun and Li Jinglong. At the same time, Li Jinglong had pulled out the sword of wisdom, leapt into the sky, and roared, and a sword was stabbed towards the dead king!


    In the city of Liangzhou, Zhang Hao abandoned Lu Xu and ignored it. He decided not to provoke him first, and turned into a muddy monster. The bigger and bigger, almost all the cavalry who rushed to rescue along the way. People swallowed it in, then spewed out armor and weapons. So vigorously arrived inside the city gate.


    The city gate was destroyed by Hong Jun not long ago, but now it has been scaffolded with wooden pillars. The soldiers around him are retreating from the cold. Zhang Hao''s body rises from the mud, with a greasy smile: "Open the door."


    The soldiers dared not step forward, and Zhang Hao released the poisonous mist, drowning the city gate in his roar! As soon as the soldiers were exposed to the poisonous mist, they fell one after another.


    There was chaos in the city, the fire was everywhere, and outside the city there were thousands of troops, rushing towards the gate. At the moment when the war dead corpse king turned around suddenly, Li Jinglong already held the wisdom sword with both hands, yelled, jumped into the air, and leaped towards the war dead corpse king!


    In an instant, the dead corpse king held a sword, and the wisdom sword collided fiercely with the wind-hole sword. The sound of "dang" spread out of the sound wave and rolled in all directions!


    Hong Jun immediately rushed up, and the four-handed flying knife was shot, nailing the helmet of the dead corpse ghost king, and he took off the helmet on his head with a bang! In a flash, the helmet landed, and the corpse-dead king fluttered with long hair, wearing a black armor and stood on the snowy hills. Hong Jun was surprised.


    He thought this guy was a grisly monster. He didn''t expect facial features to be the same as ordinary people. His skin appeared pale gray-blue, and his helmet fell.


    The infantry who rushed out stopped one after another, turned their heads and looked at the dead corpse ghost king, but the ghost king was not afraid of the two sneak attackers, but raised his hand and waved, the cavalry in front, the infantry launched the charge again!


    good chance! Li Jinglong thought, so entrusted! Immediately shook away the wisdom sword, the light on the sword flickered, turned into a shadow of the sky, and attacked the ghost king. The ghost king was blocked by the wind sword, which was comparable to Li Jinglong.


    "Beware!" Li Jinglong turned over and fell to the ground, seeing the dead corpse king rushing towards Hongjun.


    The ghost king punched Hongjun with a punch, and Hongjun immediately propped up the five-color divine light into a shield. The punch was powerful enough to bring him to the light shield. The whole person slid back and took There were two snow marks, almost ten steps away, and fell to the ground firmly!


    That punch was full of great force to open the mountain and split the monument. Hong Jun was spitting and bleeding, staggering up, seeing the ghost king turned and rushed to Li Jinglong, at the moment Li Jinglong Fang realized that the ghost king was not entrusted, but did not fear both .


    As soon as he saw the ghost king''s fist pounding on Li Jinglong''s face, Hong Jun made a horrified shout. At that time, Li Jinglong put a face on his face, dragging the wisdom sword with his right hand, and his left hand pierced out from under the sword.


    When the sound of "Boom" sounded, the heart lamp broke out, and at the same time, the ghost king had punched Li Jinglong in the face with a punch.


    Hong Jun couldn''t rescue, just heard the sound of cracking bones after two steps, and immediately after the strong light burst, the dead corpse king roared and was blown by the white light. The whole body exploded with dark air and fell back. go with! Li Jinglong was beaten with blood in his eyes and fell to the snow hill!


    At that moment, the ghost sword in the hand of the ghost king disengaged, the carp demon ambushed for a long time, and looked at the opportunity, the arrow also rushed out, jumped in the air, caught the sword in his hand, and shouted: "Seize it!"


    Hongjun shouted: "Long history-!"


    Hong Jun rushed forward to help, but he couldn''t care about the ghost king, and quickly took out medicine to Li Jinglong''s clothes. Li Jinglong was beaten with nosebleeds and stunned on the spot, while on the other side of the snow hill, the war dead ghost king was still shaking and stood up. , Looking for swords everywhere.


    Li Jinglong was awakened after being fed with Elixir, struggling to get up and saying, "Grab ... the sword!"


    Carp demon took the sword and ran away a little, Hong Jun shouted: "Stop the ghoul!"


    "How to stop? How to stop?" The carp demon turned to look at the army outside the city gate. At that time, the dead corpse cavalry had rushed to the city gate. The city gate burst into a hole, and the cavalry rushed into it as if entering a no-man''s land!


    "Hi--!" The carp demon faced the distant legion, shouted the sword hard, and shouted, "Ha!"


    As expected, no half corpse ignored it.


    Hongjun looked back at the city gate and saw the dead corpse king chasing the carp demon again, shouting: "Run first! Run and talk! He''s chasing you!"


    The carp demon looked back, immediately holding the sword, running desperately, the dead corpse king was slammed by Li Jinglong''s heart lamp, the demon power seemed to collapse, and he shook his head staggeringly, realizing that Hong Jun and Li Jinglong were important opponents Walk up and run towards the two!


    Hong Jun made a decisive decision and pushed Li Jinglong out, shouting: "Come!"


    The dead corpse king could collapse the mountain with one punch. Hongjun didn''t dare to fight with him. He only dragged him around the snow hills. Li Jinglong looked around for his wisdom sword that fell on the snow.


    Seeing the dead corpse king running with all his strength, the speed was again raised. Hong Jun leapt into the air and combined the four flying knives into a strange knife, slashing at him! At the moment of electro-optical stone fire, the speed of the ghost king was faster. The head turned sideways. The head of the blue silk was cut a few strands down and scattered in the snow. The snow hill behind was cut off by the blade and suddenly slid down, followed by The ghost king swept again, hitting Modao!


    Hong Jun was in the air and had nowhere to borrow, so he had to shake Modao¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª ¡°à§¡± once again, the Mo Dao separated again, and became four flying knives, flew back and turned around, instead of taking the ghost king''s body, but struck a few times, and cut off all the iron armor chains on his body!


    When Ghost King Fei jumped up, all the armor was disintegrated, and his body was light. Hongjun immediately passed under his ribs, turned over, stepped on his back, and the two separated again and passed by.


    That style was almost exhausted by Hong Jun, Li Jinglong found the wisdom sword, screamed with anger, and chased toward the ghost king again!


    The armor of the ghost king fell off, and the rest of the black and red military uniforms left. When the two were separated, Hong Jun raised his hand again, recalled all the flying knives, and shook them into strange knives again.


    The ghost king stared at Hong Jun, his expression was not irritated, and the sound of "Uh" turned into a shadow. Hong Jun secretly said that the speed was not worse than Lu Xu!


    Li Jinglong rushed, but he changed his fist into a leg, turned over in midair and kicked straight out. Hongjun Modao hacked a few times, but he couldn''t get close to him. In the shadow of the sky, the ghost king bullied him, and his finger flicked on Modao.


    "Buzz" Hongjun was so stiff that he was hit by the real force, Modao suddenly let go, and when he was hit by the ghost king, he suddenly vomited water and fell hard in the snow.


    Ghost King raised his hand, grabbed Mo Dao, no longer looked at Hong Jun, only turned to hold the knife, and walked towards Li Jinglong.


    Li Jinglong put his hands behind his back, condensing the power of the heart lamp, even if he was fighting his life, he would give him another big flash. Hong Jun struggled in the snow and rolled, and his chest was sorely hurt, as if a heavy weight hit him all at once.


    The ghost king slowly walked towards Li Jinglong. Li Jinglong''s eyes widened and saw him holding Hongjun''s Modao, the tip of the knife pointed at himself.


    Seeing that scene, Hong Jun gritted his teeth and shook the five-colored divine light, then shouted: "Long history-!"


    In the next moment, Hong Jun, taught by Qingxiong, shook the five-colored divine light first, covering the half of the snow mound that had been cut off by himself. The snow mound was made of black rock in the frozen soil. Ten thousand pounds, he turned over again immediately, exhausted his last energy, shouted: "Avoid!"


    Li Jinglong rolled in place, the ghost king just turned his head, the five-color **** light had dragged the huge rock, rumbling across the snow, and pressed him against his head.


    In the loud noise, the wind and snow exploded, and the ghost king couldn''t dodge, and was pressed under the giant rock.


    Hong Jun: "..."


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    Li Jinglong suffered a severe chest pain, a nosebleed, and dripped on the snow. Hongjun gasped: "I ... I have no choice, I''m afraid you are dead ... in case I can''t get the antidote ..."


    Li Jinglong waved his hand and said, "I ... didn''t expect it to be so difficult to deal with ..."


    The two looked at each other, and Hong Jun said, "I will move the stone away after a while."


    Li Jinglong turned his head to look at the city gate in the distance, the height of Liangzhou City was unattended, and I didn''t know what happened.


    "Hurry up." Li Jinglong said, "What about Zhao Zilong ?!"


    Carp demon holding the sword, seeing that the ghost king was surrendered, and ran back smoky again, unable to tremble, and said, "If you press like this, no monsters will die."


    However, while talking, the giant rock was rumbling, loosening, and shaking unceasingly. The carp demon was so horrified that he shouted, "Mah--"


    Hong Jun said: "What should I do?"


    Li Jinglong immediately shouted: "Zhao Zilong! Lishen Pollen!"


    Carp demon: "???


    Seeing that the giant rock had been carried by the dead corpse king, Li Jinglong kicked the carp demon with one foot and shouted: "Hong Jun, gather the snow all around! Fill it in!"


    The carp demon couldn''t help but call for help, and panicked the pollen pollen from his pocket, shouting, "Don''t!"


    The pollen spreads away from the soul, the ghost king is carrying the giant rock, suddenly smelled, and sneezes in shock!


    "Ha-sneeze!"


    After such a sneeze, the boulder suddenly loosened again, pressed straight down, and crashed down. Hong Jun had spread his five colors of light, and filled all the snow around him toward the middle. "


    Hongjun left the Divine Light with his left hand, and a roaring fire dragon was released with his right hand. The snow under the rock turned around. The snow suddenly melted. Li Jinglong shouted again: "Snow!"


    The snow on the outer periphery was quickly filled, and the snow turned into ice. The layers were compacted and dense, and the rock was finally quiet.


    The world is finally quiet, Li Jinglong has a lingering fear, and looks at Hong Jun, Hong Jun is unable to sit down, and his heart is only a short moment. If Li Jinglong''s response is fast, it will probably be finished.


    Li Jinglong came over to check on his injury. Both of them coincided and suffered some internal injuries. After breathing for a moment on the snow, Li Jinglong took the sword from the carp demon again and carefully examined it.


    The blizzard stopped, Liangzhou City was in chaos, and even more panic shouting came, Li Jinglong said: "Quick!"


    Liangzhou City was near the gate, and the dead cavalry cavalry rushed in. Li Jinglong and Hong Jun drove a huge ice brick, and the dead king was rushed towards the gate.


    There was chaos on the long street and there were fires everywhere. Many cavalrymen were fighting on their own, and a huge ball of mud was in the middle of the street, making a big grin.


    "What is that¡ª ?!" Hong Jun was shocked.


    The carp demon surprised: "That ... that is ..."


    "Have you seen it?" Li Jinglong stood at the top of the tower and wondered.


    "No." The carp demon replied.


    Two people: "..."


    Li Jinglong sheathed the sword of wisdom, holding the wind sword, frowning and thinking, saying, "What is the voice of the withdrawal?"


    Hong Jun was busy: "Try it! Leave it alone!"


    Li Jinglong poured his heart into the wind sword with a heart lamp, and the black gas on the wind sword was dispelled, and then was filled with white light, and a "buzz" sounded.


    Such as the quiet night whistle, extremely sharp, the dead corpse cavalry looked back, and formed a team on the long street in preparation for a charge towards the main palace.


    "No no!" Said Hong Jun, "not like this!"


    Li Jinglong quickly changed another air hole, and excited the sound in the hole with the heart light mana.


    "That''s right!" Hong Jun said, "Let them withdraw from outside the city!"


    Li Jinglong tried again to make the dead corpses go into battle. At this time, the killing had stopped. The soldiers in the city gathered around the main palace. The mud turned around and looked towards the height of the gate.


    "Long history, quickly command them to kill the monster." Hong Jun said again.


    "You can come!" Li Jinglong finally couldn''t bear it. "I haven''t figured out how to use this sword!"


    Hong Jun waved his hands busy, he couldn''t.


    "Li Jinglong ..." Zhang Hao''s body appeared in the mud, screaming hoarsely, "It''s good for you to be bad!"


    Li Jinglong stared at Zhang Hao and said in a deep voice: "It never happened that the big culprit was actually a traitor. What is your origin?"


    Zhang Hao sneered: "You are useless even if you get the General''s Sword, do you think it is all right to overthrow Liu Feibian ?!"


    Hong Jun was nervous, shaking the five-colored divine light in his hand, and suddenly saw Lu Xu appearing behind the soldiers guarding the general''s camp, staring nervously at the mess. Upon seeing Lu Xu, Hong Jun felt relieved, at least this proved that Mo Rigen was not in danger.


    Zhang Hao emits poisonous mist all over his body, and Li Jinglong observes its shape and movements, guessing that it is mostly a monster that emits poisonous epidemic. At one to three moments, it is too late to question the dialect.


    "Buzz" with the wind sword''s masterpiece, the dead corpses got orders and rushed towards the mud monster!


    "Successful!" Hong Jun surprised.


    The dead corpses scattered around the city turned around and gathered on the main street of Liangzhou City. The archery archery, the assault charge, Zhang Hao could not help but die, but he was surrounded by the dead corpses! Seeing the wrong momentum, he roared over the encircling circle and led the ghoul soldiers to turn over, trying to escape from the city!


    Li Jinglong turned with his sword, focused on it, and repeatedly shook the wind sword. The sound of the wind sword became louder and louder. The dead corpses gathered in the city and rushed out of the gate.


    The muddy monster in the form of Zhang Hao can''t keep running, making a strange cry, chasing 100,000 dead corpses behind him, and running wild on the plain outside the city.


    "Guanchengmen!" Li Jinglong shouted.


    The soldiers shouted with cheers and hurried up to erect the city gate. Hongjun hurried to the corner of the tower and saw that the army of dead corpses was desperately chasing in the distance. At dawn, chasing the monster disappeared on the horizon.


    At noon, the sun was shining all over the city. After a war in the city, it was almost ruined. The army out of the city chased the monster and did not know where to go. Li Jinglong urgently needed to find out the truth, so he did not send anyone to chase. After ordering all the soldiers and horses in the city, fortunately the damage was not large, he arranged for the heavy soldiers to guard the city gate, and instructed people to drag the huge ice block that had frozen the dead ghost king into the general''s palace.


    The whole thing is confusing from beginning to end. The only truth can only fall on the monster general.


    In the front hall of the palace, the old lady was also sick after last night, and the guards came and went, pouring some water on the frozen ice to avoid the sudden death of the dead corpse king.


    "What the **** is going on?" Hong Jun saw Mo Rigen, but fortunately nothing happened, and asked Lu Xu.


    Lu Xu just stared at Hong Jun with an angry face, meaning that you were called for a long time yesterday, but you were not there?


    "The situation is very obvious." Li Jinglong stood in the sunlight, looking at the war dead corpse king in the ice, Shen Sheng replied, "This group of war dead corpses looted everywhere in order to strengthen their ranks. Anyone who died, In the end, by some means, they will be transformed into members of the dead corpses. "

 Chapter 55： Take a drink

    Hong Jun understood a little bit, and Li Jinglong explained to him again: "The cities outside the Saipan have been looted, and now they are attacking Liangzhou, all for the purpose of killing people and increasing the number of members of the legion. Zhang Hao''s origin is unknown, but as a spreading plague The monster must be instructed, and Morigen, the old general, and the soldiers in the city all fell on this guy. "


    "Who will the instructor be?" Hong Jun asked.


    "Then you only know it by asking him." Li Jinglong ordered, "Go ahead."


    Hong Jun first put the arms of the ice cube apart, and the guards stepped forward to bind them tightly with iron chains, and then his feet. After the iron pail and the cast iron lock, Li Jinglong was still afraid that he would break free again, and tied wet soaked cowhide ropes on his ankles and wrists.


    Finally, the soldier dragged the iron chain and dragged the dead ghost king in the ice coffin to a bundle of stone pillars. The ice coffin shattered apart, shaking the ground with ice scum, and the ghost king was out of sleep!


    "Liu Fei?" Li Jinglong asked with an ice towel on his swollen left eye.


    The ghost king was tied to the stone pillar, and when he heard the name, he slowly raised his head. The eyeballs, like all war dead corpses, appeared cloudy white. The only difference was that the pupils were looming.


    "Hand over the antidote." Li Jinglong said in a deep voice.


    Hong Jun raised his throat in one heart.


    The ghost king didn''t answer, only raised his head slightly, his expression didn''t change, his eyes seemed to be facing the sky. Lu Xu wanted to go forward, but Hong Jun pulled him and shook his head.


    "Hand over the antidote!" Li Jinglong almost roared, and then released the light of the heart lamp in his hand, shining on the ghost king, and the ghost king screamed and struggled constantly, obviously extremely painful.


    When Li Jinglong closed his heart lamp, Hong Jun couldn''t help but feel terrified. This was the first time he saw him torture a monster, but without torture, Mo Rigen''s life with so many people was at stake.


    "They can''t speak?" Hong Jun recalled that he didn''t seem to see any war dead corpse talking.


    "Give him pen and paper." Li Jinglong ordered the soldiers.


    So some soldiers took paper and pens and handed them to the ghost king. Li Jinglong knew that he had no time to delay. First, he had to ask how to detoxify, and secondly, the man behind the scenes.


    The ghost king held the pen, and the soldier put the wooden disk on the paper and asked him to write.


    Li Jinglong said: "If you want to survive, you can tell me honestly."


    Li Jinglong''s words are quite ambiguous, and it is indeed strange to say "want to live" to a dead person. However, the ghost king was silent for a moment, and suddenly swept the pen with bound hands, and shouted at the soldiers!


    As soon as the ghost king roared, the soldiers wailed and ran away with a roll, Li Jinglong finally couldn''t bear it, raised his fist, and was about to punch the face of the ghost king. I''m tied up, have the ability to let me single out?


    Li Jinglong couldn''t stop his anger, reluctantly suppressing his anger, and turned to leave.


    "What should I do?" Hong Jun chased behind Li Jinglong and asked anxiously.


    "I don''t know." Li Jinglong was restless and asked, "How is the patient?"


    Hong Jun had seen Mo Zhigen and Ge Shuhan once before, but after taking the medicine, he remained stable, that is, he had been in a coma, but he didn''t know how long it lasted.


    "Let me think about it." Li Jinglong sat down cross-legged on the couch in the side hall. The lack of rest day after day made him very tired.


    "Liu Fei, Liu Fei ..." Li Jinglong recalled what Zhang Hao said and said to himself, "Who was this ghost king before his death? Is there a general who called Liu Fei in the ancients?"


    The most important thing now is to let him speak, Hong Jun is about to go out, but Li Jinglong said: "Be with me for a while, Hong Jun, I am too tired."


    Li Jinglong was cautious in planning, one ring clasped one ring, and successfully made a trick to catch the thief first. But he was at the last step, and Zhang Hao''s rebellion was beyond his expectation. With a heart, Zhang Hao was detained, maybe there was a way.


    The most important thing now is how to make the ghost king speak.


    Hong Jun put forward another idea: "In case he is a string puppet, neither the ghost king nor the ordinary corpse has his own idea, but is being manipulated?"


    "Impossible." Li Jinglong pondered, and replied, "His martial arts and skill, and the ability to command the formation, are by no means borrowed from others."


    Hong Jun was silent, Li Jinglong was lying in front of the case and said, "I sleep for a quarter of an hour."


    Hong Jun threw a stove for Li Jinglong. After he fell asleep, he got up and went to see the patient. After a round of patrol, he returned to the corridor. Several soldiers were standing in the schoolyard. The sunlight was down, and the ghost king finally had an expression. His eyes narrowed in pain, his hair spread out, and he was tied to a stone pillar, obviously afraid of the sun.


    Hong Jun suddenly remembered one thing¡ªwhen the dead corpses concentrated in action, it was either at night or a snowy day, that is, a day without sunlight. And they are more afraid of Li Jinglong''s heart lantern than ordinary monsters.


    Lu Xu was still waiting on the school ground. When Hong Jun and Li Jinglong had failed to discuss, he said anxiously to him: "Hong Jun!"


    Hong Jun motioned him to be less anxious and replied: "There will be a way."


    He slowly approached the ghost king and stopped three steps before him.


    "Liu Fei?" Hong Jun asked.


    Lu Xu followed, the ghost king bent his head, his hair was covered with ballast, raised a little under his eyes, and looked at Hong Jun with his turbid eyes.


    "I am also a demon." Hong Jun said suddenly.


    The ghost king did not answer.


    Hong Jun took off Peacock Ling and handed it to the ghost king to show him, saying, "This is my father''s relic, he is a monster. Liu Fei, why are you doing this?"


    Ghost King did not look at Peacock Ling, but just raised his eyes and stared straight at Hongjun. At the end, his throat squeaked loudly.


    Lu Xu looked at it for a moment, and suddenly turned around, then left the school.


    Hong Jun: "Where are you going?"


    Lu Xu had run away, Hong Jun had no choice but to care for him, and said: "I know you saved Qin Liang, you are not a bad person, Liu Fei, our friend is dying, can you tell us what happened For what? "


    The carp demon said: "How do I think he seems to have lost his soul, Hong Jun, do you say that the soul is still on them after the corpse is dead?"


    Hong Jun frowned tightly, still remembering that Qingxiong had given himself a book that contained birds and beasts, but he had no record of ghouls alone.


    Hongjun observed the ghost king and said, "I don''t think he doesn''t want to talk, but he can''t talk. What should I do ..."


    Hong Jun was running out of time, and not far away, Lu Xu shouted, "Hong Jun!"


    Hong Jun glanced back, but saw that Lu Xu helped Mo Rigen and walked out of the school step by step. It was a shock. Hong Jun turned around and helped him. Mo Rigen slept for a long time, barely waking up, coughing, body temperature Cold.


    Hong Jun said, "Go back and lie down, Lu Xu, what do you let him do?"


    Mo Ri was seriously ill. At this time, the pace was like cotton, and he acted reluctantly. He gasped and asked, "Who is this? Who happened? What happened?"


    Lu Xu said: "Dawn Star, Dawn Star!"


    Lu Xu insisted that Mo Rigen be held in front of the ghost king, Hong Jun quickly let Mo Rigen sit on his shoulder from the other side, Lu Xu extended his hand, volleyed a few circles, said a few grunting words, then pressed On Hongjun''s forehead, he turned to look at Mo Rigen, and then pointed to the ghost king.


    "What do you mean?" Morigen''s eyes could not be opened anymore, and his whole body fell weak.


    Lu Xu was very anxious and kept pressing Hongjun''s forehead with his hand, then pressing the ghost king''s forehead, and then watching Mo Rigen.


    Hong Jun suddenly remembered that one night, when he was caught in a nightmare and was awakened by Mo Zhigen, he chanted a few mantras and pressed his hand on his forehead.


    Hong Jun understood that Lu Xu must have been woken up by Mo Rigen from a nightmare, knowing that he had this special ability. Lu Xu saw the ghost king''s expression and thought that the ghost king might be dreaming!


    "Mo Rigen!" Hong Jun said, "Wake him up with spells and appease his nightmare!"


    Morrigan: "..."


    Mo Zhigen said weakly: "I''m so cold ..."


    "Hold on." Hong Jun busy.


    "You also let a half-dead man cast a spell." Said the carp demon, "Is there any conscience! Send him back to rest!"


    Morigen raised his hand reluctantly, his eyes blurred, trying to think of the spell.


    Hong Jun''s heart jumped wildly, and he seemed to be too cruel. Lu Xu also helped him aside. Mo Zhigen couldn''t raise his hand. Hong Jun moved his hand and said, "You read The mantra is enough, or you teach me, I will come? "


    Mo Zhigen shook his head: "You can''t learn ..."


    He intermittently, read a few words, lifted his breath, strengthened himself, and pressed towards the ghost king''s forehead.


    At that moment, behind Mo Zhigen appeared a shadow of a giant blue wolf, almost rising from the ground, a deafening roar towards the ghost king!


    The ghost king was shocked by this force, and the whole body burst into a sky of black flames, blowing back like a raging wind. Mo Zhigen shouted repeatedly, his palms pressed against the ghost king''s forehead, trembling. The ghost king seemed to be hit by powerful mana, and gave a painful roar, his hands constantly struggling, dragging the iron chain!


    Li Jinglong heard the voice and rushed out immediately, seeing Lu Xu and Hong Jun holding Mo Rigen. Mo Rigen pressed one hand on the ghost king''s forehead. Although he didn''t know what happened, he hurried forward.


    Mo Rigen''s expression was very painful, and there was black gas behind the ghost king. He gathered as a roaring monster and wanted to swallow towards Mo Rigen. The shape of the wolf was fading. Mo Zhigen back.


    Bai Guang immediately filled Mo Zhigen''s whole body, and Mo Zhigen''s spiritual power was strengthened again, gathering into a storm, and he went straight to the black smoke behind the ghost king! For a moment, the black smoke seemed to wailing, and the sound of "boom" shattered and scattered in this white light hurricane!


    Morigen''s spiritual power was taken away, and he spit out blood and fell down.


    Lu Xu busy holding Mo Rigen halfway, Hong Jun and Li Jinglong stepped forward to catch Mo Rigen''s heavy body.


    The ghost king''s lowered head slowly lifted up. In the turbid eyeballs, the gray area kept converging, showing the pupils, his eyebrows twisted, looking at the three people in front of him, and then looking at his iron chain.


    At the same time, Yadan, the sky was overcast with clouds, and snowflakes were floating in the stone valley.


    Deep in the ground, in the darkness, Zhang Hao dragged his broken body and stumbled into the tomb.


    A woman in a white robe stood in the center of the tomb and said coldly: "You messed up the whole thing, Zhang Hao, you can''t explain to the demon king now."


    Zhang Hao said, "How can I blame me? The dead corpse army is still outside. As soon as I got out of the Yumen Gate, I dumped them. No hurry. The rattle is still there. We just dive back, release Liu Fei, and retake it. General Sword ... "


    The woman in white robe turned and gritted her teeth, saying one by one: "Liu, Fei, Ye, Jing, Jing, Xing."


    Zhang Hao was shocked, with fear on his face, his teeth trembling, and the two looked at the height of the tomb together.


    The tomb was filled with neat 50,000 sarcophagi. The sarcophagus was almost half empty. There was a white jade coffin with an open lid on the top. The coffin was engraved with: King Liu of the Great Hanjiang Capital.


    The coffin was empty.


    At the top, there is a dark coffin, the characters engraved on the coffin are vague, the word "Daqin" can be recognized vaguely, and a small rattle is placed on the coffin.

 Chapter 56： Corpse escape

    The sun was shining on the school ground, and the ghost king turned his head in pain and said, "Let me go."


    Hong Jun: "!!!"


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    "Wow," said the carp demon, "you finally speak?"


    "Where is this?" The ghost king struggled, and Li Jinglong hurriedly sent Lu Xu back to the fainted Mo Rigen, holding the sword of wisdom and pointing to the ghost king.


    "Who the **** are you?" Li Jinglong said in a deep voice, "Who was ordered by you? How to get rid of the corpse poison spread by your men! Say!"


    Li Jinglong held the sword of wisdom and pointed towards the ghost king, shining on the sword.


    "Unlock my chains." Ghost King Shen Sheng replied, "You are qualified to speak to me."


    His voice was deep and dumb, and his chest only fluctuated when he spoke. Hong Jun said, "Let him go."


    Li Jinglong hesitated for a long while, and the ghost king said again: "Otherwise, you can''t tie me by the chain of your pillar alone. At the latest tonight, I will be out of trouble. By that time, I will blame my men for being merciless.


    Li Jinglong said in a deep voice: "If Hongjun is not pleading, I will not let you down, but you must know that I am not afraid of you."


    Speaking of Li Jinglong receiving the wisdom sword and spreading his hands, Hong Jun handed the Modao into his hand. Li Jinglong''s left hand sacrifice lamp flashed, and the ghost king roared and turned his head in fear, not looking directly at the light. Immediately after Li Jinglong''s wrist deflection, "ding ding" a few times, cut off the body of the ghost king, the ghost king staggered, almost planted in front of the two.


    "Go to see them first," Li Jinglong replied. "There are too many things to ask you."


    So Hongjun led him through the corridor, and the ghost king was taller than Li Jinglong. If he was not careful, he would hit the wind bell carving fence under the corridor and had to bow from time to time.


    "Ghost King." Hong Jun said, "My friends, in the previous battles, you have been poisoned by your corpse. Can it be cured?"


    "Although I was a king during my life, I am no longer the king of the dead corpse. You call me Liu Feicheng, and so does the general." Liu Fei replied, "The real king has other people."


    "No!" Hong Jun said horrifiedly, "And?"


    "Wang is still asleep." Liu Fei entered Mo Rigen''s room, Lu Xu was beside, glanced at Liu Fei from time to time, leaving the position in front of the couch. Liu Fei Zhao Lu Xu said: "Thanks." Lu Xu didn''t know what to do. Liu Fei stretched out his gray-blue slender index finger, opened Mo Zhigen''s eyelids, glanced at it, and then inspected him for scars.


    "It was caused by the poison brought by my subordinate weapons." Liu Fei replied, "What about others?"


    Hong Jun took Liu Fei to see Brother Shuhan again. When Brother Shuhan had arrived, he stood on the general of the house. When they saw Liu Fei, they shouted, "Monster!" Desperately with Liu Fei, Hong Jun said, he explained that he came to cure the disease. Liu Fei looked at Ge Shuhan again and said, "This is going to be bad. It''s the same poison."


    Hong Jun asked him to see the old lady again, Liu Fei glanced and said: "She was poisoned by the plague god. Unlike them, taking medicine will slowly get better. Is there anyone else?"


    When he returned to the hall, Li Jinglong had ordered the soldiers in the barracks to be sent over, and once filled the school ground, Liu Fei walked through and finally said: "You don''t have to watch it anymore, it''s the same."


    "Can it be saved?" Hong Jun asked nervously again.


    Liu Fei nodded, then Hong Jun was completely relieved.


    "Save it now, otherwise you can''t survive it tonight." Liu Fei replied, "I wrote the prescription. You have to order someone to dispense the medicine as soon as possible."


    Immediately after Liu Fei opened up to understand the poison, it was actually arsenic, hook kiss, snake snake saliva and other highly toxic substances, Hong Jun looked at the eye medicine and was shocked, saying: "This ..."


    "Let''s go." Li Jinglong said instead, "If he wants them to die, he doesn''t have to prescribe this kind of medicine, as long as he waits."


    As soon as Hong Jun thought about it, he ordered people to open it. Liu Fei said, "Take a tank of water."


    Not a moment later, the soldiers carried a full tank of water, and Liu Fei borrowed the Hongjun flying knife, pulled up his arm, put a nail on the arm, and made a cut. The wound is like a gum tree, with black ink and black blood oozing out of the mist, dripping into the tank, and when it is dropped, the entire tank of water is dyed black.


    "After the medicine soup is boiled, add a spoonful of corpse king blood to each bowl." Liu Fei said, "Give it to everyone at once, and the toxin will be detoxified at noon tonight."


    At night, the cauldron was set up in the general''s palace and the medicine was brightly lit.


    Liu Fei stitched the wound with a needle and thread, which was inconvenient when the knot was finally tied. Hong Jun took it and knotted it for him personally.


    "Now, I think we can talk openly and honestly." Li Jinglong said.


    "I had a long dream." Liu Fei leaned in front of the couch and asked, "Is there any wine?"


    "You are still dead and eat." Said the carp demon.


    "The walking dead must always drink water." Liu Fei said casually, "otherwise it works too fast."


    Hong Jun: "..."


    Li Jinglong instructed people to come to the wine, pour it on Liu Fei, said: "I will drink with you, Hong Jun can not drink."


    "What kind of monster are you?" Liu Fei looked at Hong Jun sideways, with some surprise in his eyes, and asked, "Phoenix?"


    Li Jinglong said: "General Liu, we are still friends and foes, Mo Yao is too familiar."


    "I''ll go see the medicine." Hong Jun replied and got up and left.


    Liu Fei''s gray-blue face showed a strange smile, but when he smiled, he had a somewhat prodigal temperament. He replied casually: "I''m just a soldier. Just like today, it is no longer my Han family. All right, demon, this general has no intention of competing with you for the short and long, why should he be so aggressive? "


    "It''s you who are aggressive." Li Jinglong said in a deep voice, "How prestige is your army swept across the continent? I just don''t know how many people have been displaced and their families are ruined!"


    Liu Fei took a drink, stared at Li Jinglong, and muttered: "In a hundred years of life, there will be a death at the end, why should you be so persistent?"


    "Even if you''re not afraid of death." Li Jinglong didn''t let it go, and replied, "Always there is always the idea of ??being alive. It is different to be a life-and-death by yourself.


    Liu Fei raised his eyebrows slightly and replied: "This reminds me of an old friend."


    When Li Jinglong was stunned, Liu Fei pondered and said, "What''s the name coming, I forgot for a time ... The surname Li is like Li Guang, yes, Li Guang!"


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    Liu Fei: "Twenty years ago, you still had a poem called ''But Make Dragon City Flying, Don''t Teach Humadu Yinshan'', it was in response to that sentence of life and death that I followed the ghost king. Yadan Garrison is stationed for nearly nine hundred years. "


    Li Jinglong had trouble channeling: "Why?"


    "Defend the Great Wall." Liu Fei changed his posture, leaned casually, his long hair spread, and deliberately measured the wine in the glass, and said, "I didn''t expect it to be a big dream ..."


    When Shi Hongjun came back, he sat next to Li Jinglong, and when he heard the second half of the sentence, he couldn''t help but ask, "What dream did you have?"


    "Dreaming about my wife." Liu Fei said deliberately, "presumably she has already become a bone, and she has also been reincarnated, dreaming of my first encounter with her, in the Shanglin Garden ..."


    Hong Jun suddenly remembered the dream he had dreamed of. In the dream he was in the garden where flowers bloomed, and he turned to see the beautiful girl passing by in the promenade. His eyes saw Liu Fei''s dream, what''s going on? !


    Hong Jun hadn''t asked the exit yet, but Li Jinglong said: "While protecting the Great Wall and the Yumen Gate, why attack the people in Sene?"


    "I don''t know." Liu Fei shook his head slowly, and said, "Originally, we woke up once every ten years and went to the Mogao Grottoes in Shazhou to see the deer god, but we didn''t expect ... After waking up, in the tomb of King Yadan Two visitors came ... "


    "Wait!" Li Jinglong shocked, "what does it mean to see Deer God?"


    At this point, Liu Fei seemed to feel, looking up outside the house.


    At night, a few crows came from far away, and Liu Fei said, "It''s almost time."


    After getting up, a soldier rushed in a panic and shouted, "Not good! After taking the medicine, the general will just ..."


    "No hindrance." Liu Fei walked outside.


    At that time, the dark clouds spread out in the wind, and a bright moon appeared on the sky, the fifteenth of the twelfth lunar month, and the silver of the full moon sprinkled on the earth.


    Standing outside the hall, Liu Fei was dressed in a black and red robes, covered with the brilliance of the bright moon, holding a wine bowl in his left hand, and relieved his right hand, showing a scarred left chest. There was an obvious wound on his left chest.


    He reached into the wound with his fingers, twitched with two fingers, pumped again, and pulled out a dark green Nedan in the sound!


    Neidan glowed in Hong Jun''s surprised eyes, and Liu Fei dipped Neidan into the wine bowl. Under the moonlight, the wine bowl gave off a rippling green light.


    "Who preached at the beginning of ancient times? The upper and lower forms are not visible, why test?"


    Liu Fei inadvertently raised the bowl a little, and arrived again: "Ming Zhaozhao dark, who can be extremely?"


    "Life and death are long, borrowing the power of heaven and earth to refine trillions of souls to the ground, and return me to a glass of muddy wine ... Go!"


    At that moment, it seemed that extremely strange changes had taken place. Morrigan and Ge Shuhan lying on the couch, soldiers on the verge of death on the school ground, a spot of light appeared on their foreheads, flying over this bright moon night, forming a galaxy like a jade belt. !


    "Dawn Star!"


    "General ---"


    All the people who had been poisoned by corpse stopped breathing at the same time.


    Hong Jun and Li Jinglong looked at this with shock. At that moment, Hong Jun felt that in Liu Fei''s wine bowl, there was a powerful force that transcended life and death, and was interfering with the power of the spirit in heaven and earth! The light spot should have flown to the Heavenly Veins, but it was harvested under the power of Neidan, the corpse king, and gathered in a wine bowl, like a vast and magnificent universe!


    This is Hong Jun ¡¯s first glimpse into the realm of life and death. In this scene, maybe he ca n¡¯t forget it in his life.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw Liu Fei holding the bowl in his left hand, his right hand dipped into the bowl and flicked towards the sky.


    "Respect this vast sky, the beginning of the illusion of Vientiane."


    Then hit the ground again.


    "Respect the fertile soil of China, the end of all living beings."


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Fei dashed to the extreme and threw out the whole bowl of wine with a clatter. He shouted in unison: "Respect this great world, all living beings, and soul!"


    Neidan "blah" emits a strong light and spins rapidly, "blah" spilt all those ten thousand souls with the rotation!


    Mo Rigen, who had stopped breathing, suddenly opened his eyes and gasped violently as he was awakened!


    Ge Shuhan''s chest undulated and his eyes widened.


    On the school ground, the soldiers shouted in panic.


    "Live--!"


    "Wake up! Wake up!"


    "Alive!"


    Hong Jun sees his scalp tingling, and it is unknown that there is such a magnificent technique of Xuanqi in the world!


    "I don''t teach you." Liu Fei seemed to know what Hong Jun wanted to ask, and replied, "This method is a move against the sky. No one can use it unless I wait for the person cursed by eternal life."


    Speaking of Liu Fei raised his hand, Neidan returned to his hand, he filled his chest and turned back to the seat. In the backyard, Lu Xu''s joy shouted, and Mo Rigen quickly stepped into the hall. Hong Jun shouted and rushed forward to hug Mo Rigen.


    Mo Rigen was shocked and looked at Liu Fei, but Liu Fei nodded indifferently. Li Jinglong was busy with a full robe and said, "General Xie Liu."


    Mo Rigen looked at the situation and knew that Liu Fei saved everyone''s life, Shen said: "Thanks."


    Liu Fei replied: "This thing started because of me, and I always do it for me. It caused you a lot of troubles halfway, so why thank you?"


    Mo Rigen had not eaten for several days. Hong Jun was busy looking for someone to eat. At this time, there was a mess outside the General''s Mansion. Brother Shu Han woke up, and there was a quick horse coming to spread the news. Lun Long had recovered, and in order to avoid trouble, Li Jinglong proposed to move to the side yard to go to the fireplace and spread food.


    After being busy, the soldiers placed a charcoal stove in the side courtyard hall and simmered a large pot of meat. Hong Jun, Li Jinglong, Mo Rigen, and Lu Xu were all hungry, so they each Holding tableware in hand, sitting around the fireside for dinner. Liu Fei leaned on the side to drink.


    "What year is this year?" Liu Fei felt suddenly, and asked again.


    "Tianbao Twelve Years." Li Jinglong, "Thirteen years after the twelfth lunar month."


    Liu Fei Ping pointed back and forth, it was not clear, he had to wave his hand, not to think about him, and said: "If there is no war, we will all sleep in the coffin, only to wake up ten years, the night of winter, will leave Yadan, passed through Yangguan and Yumenguan to prevent the Huns from suffering. "


    Li Jinglong remembered what Liu Fei said before the cast, and asked, "You said ... Two visitors came that night?"


    "Exactly." Liu Fei nodded. "It''s strange to say that the entrance of General Yadan''s mausoleum is hidden. I don''t know how they got in ..."


    Hong Jun forgot to eat, Li Jinglong sandwiched the meat with him, let him eat quickly and don''t be hungry, and served Liu Fei again. Liu Fei continued: "These two envoys said that they were ordered by the demon king ..."


    "What ?!" Hong Jun, Li Jinglong and Mo Rigen were shocked when they heard this.


    Lu Xu: "???


    "Isn''t the demon king dead?" Hong Jun couldn''t believe it.


    "Dead?" Liu Fei said, "I don''t know."


    Hongjun thought he should not be his own dad? However, Li Jinglong glanced at Hong Jun, and then guessed: "That black jiao is still alive, not dead."


    Hong Jun immediately understood that Liu Fei thought for a while, and then said: "... Let me fight with the king to fight the Legion of Dead Corpses, to the devil."


    "You and the king." Li Jinglong asked again, "Who is the king?"


    "The king is a Qin man." Liu Fei said casually. "He is the first dead corpse in the world and the master of our own. It is said that when the world warriors donate their lives for the country, they might die when they die. , The body is immortal, and it turns into a soldier. "


    "Where is he." Morigen felt the next important secret.


    "I don''t know." Liu Fei murmured, "Xu may still be sleeping in the General''s Tomb."


    Everyone was silent for a moment, thinking for a moment, speculating, but only Lu Xuhuan was eating by nobody.


    "Later?" Mo Rigen asked.


    "Naturally, I was rejected by Wang and I." Liu Fei replied casually, and then murmured, seemingly recalling the details, few people did not disturb him, and soon he said: "So I am ready to go, go first After entering the customs via Yadan, head to the Mogao Grottoes, but as soon as we arrive at the Mogao Grottoes ... "


    "... Maybe it''s on the road. In short, I can''t remember it." Liu Fei said, "I started dreaming."


    "You had a nightmare." Morigen said.


    "Exactly." Liu Fei replied.


    "How to interpret the Hajj?" Li Jinglong frowned, "Why go to Mogao Grottoes?"


    "Although the dead corpse is regarded as a" demon "," Liu Fei replied, "but we think that the corpse is not the same as the demon, and can only be reluctantly classified as a demon."


    After the death of Liu Fei, he lived as a dead corpse for nine hundred years. Perhaps he had a general positioning for his own identity. Hong Jun did not interrupt him. He only listened to Liu Fei and said, "Except for the dilemma of the Divine State, aliens At the time of the invasion, when the creatures were painted, we had to go out of the coffin and fight, and most of the remaining years, everyone was sleeping. "


    Morigen''s breath suffocated and seemed to think of something.


    "Because you are sleeping, you need to dream." Liu Fei said, "The master in the shuttle dream is the deer **** born naturally in the forests, grasslands and deserts since ancient times."


    Morrigan said in a deep voice: "White Deer?"


    "White Deer?" Liu Fei thought about it and replied, "To be precise, it should be Jiose Deer."

 Chapter 57： Xue Ji Tian Qing

    "Deer!" Lu Xu said immediately.


    Everyone immediately looked to Lu Xu, and when Mo Zhigen remembered that Lu Xu was previously recognized, he heard him mention "deer". However, Lu Xu''s surname was Lu. , Or because I really saw the white deer.


    "Deer." Liu Fei nodded and said, "Nine-colored deer are in Mogao Grottoes. Once every ten years, when the dead corpse army patrols outside, the end point is to worship in front of the nave of Mogao Grottoes."


    "What dreams do you usually have?" Hong Jun asked curiously.


    Hong Jun suddenly raised such an unrelated question, but Li Jinglong did not interrupt him. Mo Zhigen was thinking in silence. For a moment, Lu Xu put down the bowl and was full. Mo Rigen removed the pot and replaced the kettle, tea cake, etc. Li Jinglong opened a short case and made tea for everyone.


    "Any dream is done," Liu Fei said leisurely. "Most of them were before life. The dead corpses are dead, but they are not in the chakra of the world. The only thing that can let them sleep is only about their past life ... "


    "Who are the two messengers?" Li Jinglong asked again.


    "The first is the **** of plague." Liu Fei replied, "The second, it seems to call the mysterious girl, I don''t know what He Yao Xiucheng is. It''s just that I don''t understand what they can do, and it makes me fall into a dream. No escape. "


    Mo Zhigen muttered: "Nine-color deer ... nine-color deer ..."


    "You have the power of a wolf **** reincarnation, right?" Liu Fei glanced at Mo Rigen and asked.


    Mo Rigen said: "Yes, what I am looking for is the white deer! This white deer has a connection with the nine-color deer ..."


    "The white deer you are looking for." Liu Fei replied, "It should be the nine-colored deer god."


    Mo Rigen''s eyes widened, and Liu Fei replied: "Although the deer **** has nine colors, those nine colors are only nine strands of hair on his body, except for the nine slave hairs, it is completely white."


    Li Jinglong said to Mo Rigen: "It''s close at hand, don''t panic, Mo Rigen."


    Mo Zhigen knew that the matter was important. Although he was very anxious, he finally had to suppress his mind.


    Li Jinglong said again: "The demon king can make you fall into a dream, maybe you have controlled the nine-color deer."


    "Not bad." Liu Fei put down the wine and took the tea from Hong Jun, and said, "If that''s the case, it''s a big deal of trouble. Now that they want to come, they can''t do anything at first, so they force me into a dream. Hexi slaughtered and killed his life wherever he went, called as a dead corpse and fight with me. "


    "As for the devil ..." Hong Jun remembered the words that Chongming and Qingxiong stopped talking when they left Yaojin Palace.


    The carp demon said: "The resurrection of the demon is near. If the demon king has a war dead corps in his hand, no one can beat him."


    "The resurrection of Heavenly Devil is just a legend." Liu Fei did not want to say it. "One thousand years of reincarnation. When I was resurrected last time, I didn''t even catch up. Wang should know it, but it''s only nine hundred years? It should be a hundred years ahead of schedule. "


    After drinking tea, the men from the Ge Shuhan School finally came, but Li Jinglong stopped everything, and I will talk about everything tomorrow. After all, his own troubles have not been discussed yet.


    "If you don''t bother," Li Jinglong said, "please also ask the general to deal with one night here, and discuss it tomorrow."


    Liu Fei knew that the exorcists had something to discuss, and he readily agreed. The war dead corpse did not like to see the sun. Li Jinglong did not want to disturb the people in the house, so he let Mo Rigen''s house sleep, and he and Hong Jun, Mo Ri Gen and Lu Xu slept in the room where the previous two beds stayed.


    Several people were exhausted, especially Li Jinglong and Hong Jun, but they couldn''t help talking. Mo Rigen let Lu Xu sleep on the couch and lay outside, saying, "Now that I have news, I have to go as soon as possible. "


    Li Jinglong replied: "Mo Zhigen, Jioselu will not run. This matter is complicated, and we must think about the perfect strategy before we go. This time we came to Hexi, there were too many mistakes, and all the mistakes along the way depended on luck. ... "


    In fact, this is the case. If there is one team absent from the two teams, Liangzhou City is a real disaster. Immediately it will become the possession of the demon king.


    "That''s why it matters." Mo Rigen added, "Liu Fei''s remarks are already very obvious. The demon king used the white deer to control this group of war dead corpses and form his army to prepare for the resurrection of the devil. . Not soon to find Jiu Selu ... "


    "Will you be the opponent of Liu Fei''s superior?" Li Jinglong asked rhetorically.


    Lu Xu already lay down and faced the wall, Hong Jun was so sleepy, he shouted, "You still don''t let people sleep, can''t you say something tomorrow?"


    Li Jinglong and Mo Rigen had no choice but to lie down and sleep.


    The next day, when Hong Jun opened his eyes, he saw that all the people in the room were gone. When he came out to wash, the carp demon told him that Mo Rigen and Li Jinglong were meeting with Ge Shuhan to discuss Yadan.


    "You said that I saved so many people yesterday, why didn''t I have enough merit to turn into a dragon?" Said the carp demon.


    Hong Jun didn''t know that, as a matter of fact, the carp demon has contributed to the exorcism department, and it should have accumulated a lot of merits. There was no response at all.


    Hong Jun replied: "Maybe it''s because you didn''t do it yourself."


    The carp demon is depressed again, how can he save people by himself? Hong Jun said a few words of comfort, and promised that as long as he had the opportunity to make a contribution next time, he would definitely let it go and show it.


    While talking, Li Jinglong had a meeting with Mo Zhigen and hurriedly came out of the corridor. Li Jinglong asked Mo Zhigen again, "How do you want the child to settle down?"


    Mo Rigen glanced at Hong Jun, and Hong Jun stood in the yard and listened. When he had a meeting with Ge Shuhan, Li Jinglong also specially found the collision with everyone that day, and made Lu Xu a fool''s guard. Fang Zhi Lu Xu was not scared and stupid, but was a fool since he was born, but after seeing the dead corpses and killing the city, he was a little crazy.


    Lu Xu ¡¯s father was a Shiwei man, and his mother was a Hui, and he did n¡¯t understand anything from a young age to a big one. So his father took him to Yumen to shut down, intending to find him an errand. At the age of twelve, the Yumen gatekeeper would keep the bamboo shoots and take them.


    So Lu Xu would always run around at a faster speed, and then learned a little self-defense martial arts, and then returned to Guanguan with mud shoots, just happened to encounter this disaster.


    "Lu Xu only remembered his surname when he was a kid." Li Jinglong said, "It''s Lu who talks about it. I teach you to misunderstand."


    Mo Rigen shook his head and smiled helplessly. At this time, Lu Xu came from the garden and stood looking at them with doubt.


    Hong Jun liked Lu Xu quite a lot, so he waved at him and said, "Lu Xu, come, I will take you to eat delicious food."


    Lu Xu looked at Li Jinglong first, then Morigen.


    "What are you going to do?" Li Jinglong said to Mo Zhigen again.


    Mo Zhigen pondered for a moment, and finally said: "Well, I still listen to the long history."


    Mo Rigen looked up at Li Jinglong. Li Jinglong nodded happily and patted his shoulder. Hong Jun wondered: "What are you talking about?"


    "Take you some delicious food." Li Jinglong said to Zhao Hongjun, dragging him away.


    "Lu Xu." Mo Rigen smiled and waved at him, saying, "Come."


    Lu Xu looked at the leaving Hong Jun and Mo Zhigen, and said, "Dawn Star."


    Mo Rigen jumped up and squatted on the trunk in front of the corridor. Lu Xu smiled and sat down beside him.


    "It''s trouble you these days." Mo Zhigen raised his hand and hugged Lu Xu''s shoulder, looked at the bright sun in the yard, and said, "Chang Shi told me that when I was sick, I depended on you Take care. "


    "Hong Jun." Lu Xu replied.


    Mo Rigen waved his hand with a smile, and seemed a bit embarrassed, saying: "Hong Jun should have treated me. Everyone was born and died together. They were all brothers." He said that he buried his head, and went around his head with one hand. Scratched, like a wolf in thought.


    When Lu Xu heard this, his face was not very useful, and he looked sideways at Morigen.


    "We are exorcists." Morigen said, "I came from Chang''an. The people outside the Great Wall used to call me Dawn Star. After I left home, I always wanted to be a hero, so I played around."


    Lu Xu looked up and down at Mo Rigen. Mo Rigen put on a dark blue robe today, wrapped in a mink jacket and wearing a hat, which was more handsome and upright. Lu Xu stretched out his hand, went into his jacket, and touched the clothes and cloth.


    "Hong Jun." Lu Xu said again.


    "Yes." Morigen nodded. "They are wearing this one today, and they are the official uniforms of our exorcism division."


    Both Li Jinglong and Hong Jun were in the uniform of the Exorcist Secretary. After leaving the General ¡¯s Mansion, the two went to the barracks for a round and saw that the soldiers were all healed. Wan Xie wanted to keep guests for dinner, but Hong Jun just hurriedly thanked him, following the way and Li Jinglong to the restaurant in Liangzhou City.


    The restaurant is famous for its northwestern cuisine, and there are more roasted whole lambs that are usually eaten lightly. Li Jinglong ordered the food and said, "I can finally take a break."


    "What about the rest? What should I do?" Hong Jun was worried in his heart. The problem of the Legion of the Dead Corpse had not been resolved. Among them, there was a vaguely related issue that was mentioned by Qingming and Qingxiong a long time ago. resurrection.


    Li Jinglong knew that Hong Jun had a good opinion of the demon clan. From the fox demon case to the present, most of the time he saw demon had an unusual closeness. Perhaps it was due to blood relationship, and it was also imperative.


    "I talked to Liu Fei this morning." Li Jinglong replied, "Let him go back to explore the news and contact us at any time. Otherwise, once the fight starts, the dead corpses will be powerful, and we will not be opponents anyway."


    "Are you waiting for a helper?"


    "Yes, when Yongsi and Artest arrive, they will cooperate and advance together. When Liu Fei first finds his head boss, the real ghost king, let''s rush closer together, let Morigen wake him up, and finally deal with them together. Zhang Hao''s incarnate **** of plague, and another demon who has not yet appeared. "


    "Besides this, I also asked Old General Ge Shuhan to strengthen the defense of all the big cities in Hexi and evacuate villagers from all over the city."


    Hong Jun heard that Li Jinglong had already arranged, and he no longer worried. Li Jinglong also said: "First of all, to solve the real trouble of the real ghost king, I can accompany Mo Rigen to find the nine-color deer."


    Hong Jun said, "Huh," and said, "Are Lu Xu also with us?"


    "Don''t follow." Li Jinglong replied, "It''s too dangerous to be an exorcist. That child can''t be treasured, but he runs faster. I used to be unable to do it. Hongjun, you really have to be careful for his sake. Don''t let him get involved. "


    In the General''s Mansion, Mo Rigen and Lu Xu were bathed in the sun. Mo Rigen reached out his hand and touched his head, saying, "Thank you for staying with me, Lu Xu."


    Lu Xu lowered his head, as if thinking of something.


    Mo Zhigen said again: "I have to go to Mogao Cave to find the nine-colored deer later. It''s very dangerous there. You can''t follow you."


    Lu Xu suddenly raised his head, with a surprised look in his eyes, frowned, stood up, and looked at Mo Rigen quietly.


    "Chang Shi and General Shu Shuhan have discussed well." Mo Rigen explained, "You stay in the army, and you still become a scout ... Lu Xu?"


    Lu Xu turned around and left.


    Mo Zhigen realized that Lu Xuxing Xu didn''t want to leave him, quickly caught up, followed Lu Xu seriously, and said seriously: "You have no mana, you are a mortal, you can''t ..."


    Lu Xu speeded up his pace, and Mo Zhigen hurried to chase, saying, "Lu Xu!"


    Lu Xu turned around, with a faint anger in his eyebrows, and did not speak.


    At that moment, Mo Rigen suddenly felt a little unbearable. From Jiayuguan to Liangzhou City, the two accompanied each other along the way, saying that there was no feeling that it was false.


    "Brother will come back to see you and be obedient." Mo Rigen said a bit lonely.


    Lu Xu turned around and ran away.


    Mo Zhigen sighed and was very lost.


    Hong Jun and Li Jinglong led the horse and walked back to the house slowly. Li Jinglong said: "It is less than half a month before the New Year. Artai and Yongsi don''t know if they can come. A small reunion. "


    Li Jinglong went to the post in the city and sent a letter to Artai and Qiu Yongsi to inform the situation here, and rumored demon king and demon, let them come to support as soon as possible.


    Hong Jun also wanted to send a letter to Qingxiong, but he didn''t know where to send it. If he had a chance next time, he had to leave Qingxiong with a way to send the letter.


    In the afternoon, Li Jinglong went back to the General Mansion and discussed the defense with Ge Shuhan. Zhao Hongjun said: "I have been tired for a long time. After a few days, I will take you to play. What do you want to play?"


    Hong Jun was happy when he heard this long-lost word. He knew that Li Jinglong would take a vacation after every big war and take him to play, even if only two people would not be changed.


    "I haven''t figured it out yet yet." Hong Jun thinks that Liangzhou is in an ice and snow field, and there still seem to be blue buildings in the city? But he didn''t know much about Qinglou and didn''t have much interest.


    "Then think about it carefully." Li Jinglong said, "If there is no urgent military situation in the past few days, you will take a holiday. You just have to leave Liangzhou City."


    Hong Jun knew that although he had a holiday with Mo Rigen, looking at Li Jinglong, only he might have to be busy, but he could not help with the platoon formation and waited for him, so he answered: "I wait for you All right."


    Li Jinglong walked to Ge Shuhan''s place, Hong Jun walked back to the room through the courtyard, and the sound of Mo Rigen suddenly came from the corridor, saying, "Hong Jun."


    Hongjun jumped up a few steps. As soon as the sun came out, the whole city melted snow, and even the water on the roof was dry for two days. The winter sun shone to warm the people. Mo Zhigen didn''t know when to remove some of the quilts in the room, spread them on the glazed tiles, and drank a straw, dangled his feet, and narrowed his eyes.


    Mo Rigen patted the position next to him, let Hong Jun lie down.


    Hong Jun asked: "What about Lu Xu?"


    Mo Rigen plucked the straw and smiled and said, "Wouldn''t it be like the kid?"


    Hong Jun said, "Nothing!"


    Morrigan said: "You don''t always like little foxes or something."


    Hong Jun replied: "I''m gone."


    "Talk to me," said Mo Zhigen. "Don''t you miss me after so long?"


    Seeing Mo Rigen''s appearance, Hong Jun seemed a little melancholy. Suddenly thought of what Li Jinglong said, was it possible that Mo Rigen sent Lu Xu away? After all, he had fought side by side, and there was friendship, and Hong Jun felt quite lost.


    "How long has it been?" Hong Jun smiled, "at most one month." He also lay down beside Mo Rigen.


    "Dawn Star, Hong Jun, Dawn Star, Hong Jun ..." Mo Rigen narrowed his eyes, looked at the round of warm winter day, and said, "That kid can''t remember the name of long history."


    When Hong Jun thought of Lu Xu turning over and over, he only knew how to call his name, and suddenly asked, "What is Star Dawn?"


    Mo Rigenjun''s face suddenly appeared slightly reddish, and he replied, "Mom, Mo has to ask more."


    Hong Jun also looked at the sun. The winter sun shone warmly, and the quilt under him was soft and warm, reminding him to lie on his body when he was young.


    "Mo Rigen." Hong Jun said.


    "Called brother." Mo Rigen said seriously.


    Hong Jun was too lazy to ignore him and asked, "Have you ever thought about how you will be in the future?"


    Mo Zhigen: "Why suddenly ask this?"


    Except for Li Jinglong, Hong Jun felt the closest to Mo Rigen. In that day, he slept in the tattered Exorcism Division. It was Mo Rigen who came to report and met him the second time. Similarly, he is also his first real friend in the real sense.

 Chapter 58： Snow God Xuan Nu

    "It''s just a little ..." Hong Jun looked at the big white clouds in the sky and replied, "I''m confused."


    "My na." Mo Zhigen thought for a while and replied, "I have to find White Deer."


    "After finding it?" Hong Jun said.


    "Later?" Mo Rigen pillowed his arms and squinted, enjoying the warm sunshine of the winter, murmured, "Marry her as a daughter-in-law, and wait for Shenzhou to be free of demons. Return to Shiwei ..."


    "Are you patriarch?" Hong Jun asked.


    "No." Mo Rigen laughed. "The patriarch should be my second brother. The wolf can''t be the patriarch. We will live on the grassland. We will hunt, graze sheep, and give birth to many children. When the spring comes, they will take them. , Let the horses run on the prairie. "


    "Take them to hunt in autumn and bring the best prey to your sweethearts." Mo Zhigen said with a smile, "When the children grow up, we are old, and we will watch the migratory birds fly away by the Hulun Lake. Waiting for the first snow in winter. Guarding Shiwei''s dream, Han''s dream, Semen''s dream in the winter, the dream of the whole world. "


    "But you haven''t even seen White Deer''s face." Hong Jun said.


    "She must be a beautiful girl." Mo Zhigen replied.


    "Like the old general and his wife?" Hong Jun asked.


    "Yes." Mo Rigen laughed.


    Hong Jun: "But you haven''t seen each other, in case ... she''s not what you think? What if you don''t love her? What if she doesn''t love you?"


    Morrigan: "..."


    It is said that Shiwei people are old and old. The gray wolf and the white deer are the two patron saints of the day and night. The teenager with the power of the blue wolf is born to be destined to accompany each other. Mo Rigen never thought about this, and after a long thought, he said sincerely: "Never possible."


    Hong Jun did not insist, just raised this question, and Mo Zhigen''s vision for the future filled his chest.


    Li Jinglong and Ge Shuhan are discussing matters of mediation and defense. After several wars, combined with what Liu Fei said, the invasion route of the dead corpse army finally came out.


    From Yadan to Yumenguan, bypassing the sandbar Dunhuang, the soldiers divided into two roads, going north along the north line along the Han Great Wall, passing through three small counties such as Wulin and Suchao, deliberately avoiding the garrison camp.


    The other way, along the south of Qilian Mountain, on the way to wash countless small villages.


    In the end, the two roads met outside Liangzhou City, showing an outspoken trend, and were eventually defeated by Li Jinglong and Hong Jun. The dead corpses and chariots left the city and went north again.


    "Two people." Ge Shuhan was almost unbelievable and shook his head. "That''s how it broke the hundred thousand army."


    "Exactly." Li Jinglong replied, "Three people, plus a fish."


    When Hongjun entered, he saw Li Jinglong discussing the map with the generals. Li Jinglong glanced at him and motioned him to come to his side.


    Hongjun said: "It is only useful to monsters. It is useless to fight mortals."


    Ge Shuhan looked at Hong Jun and said, "Now I think that I was thankful that the old man couldn''t catch up with you that day, otherwise the old man might not be able to catch your trick than the deadly corpse king.


    Upon hearing this, Li Jinglong knew that Ge Shuhan had some fears. Just as the emperor and the prince had instructed, he said casually: "The Exorcism Division is bound by the Exorcism Division. There is no end to it. "


    Ge Shuhan''s face gradually calmed down, and he asked, "So, is it impossible to defend our country and defend the country and fight against the Turks and Hui troops?"


    "No." Li Jinglong didn''t want to say anything.


    Ge Shuhan nodded slowly, and replied, "Then, the blame for the pursuit of the dead corpse and monster Zhang Hao will fall on you."


    Li Jinglong nodded and said goodbye to Hongjun. After coming out, Hong Jun asked: "Why don''t I remember this statement?"


    "He lied to him." Li Jinglong replied casually, "Liangzhou City has sent scouts to follow."


    Hong Jun grimaced and asked, "Did you find the whereabouts?"


    Li Jinglong said: "There was a blizzard in the middle and it was lost."


    Hongjun vaguely gave birth to an ominous hunch and asked, "Blizzard?"


    "Huh." Li Jinglong''s mouth twitched slightly, staring at Hongjun, and said, "Blizzard." Then he looked out over the warm sunshine outside the corridor, saying, "Every time the War Dead Corpse Army appears, it is accompanied by extreme cold weather and Fengxue, do you think this is a coincidence or inevitable? "


    Hong Jun found himself gradually able to keep up with Li Jinglong''s thoughts.


    "Go check?" Li Jinglong said, "If you can really find the real body of another big monster, you can save a lot of things."


    Hong Jun quickly walked back to the room and spread out the book that Qing Xiong gave to himself. Previously, Li Jinglong had suffered from the losses of Jiuwei Tianhu, which made everyone so embarrassed. This time he would not dare to take it lightly.


    "Look at this page." Li Jinglong said.


    The book has been quite a few years old. The edges of the book have been torn and tattered, and it is still left by Di Renjie. There are some little monsters in front. The more you turn back, the stronger, the black frame means " "Has fallen," and the red pen circled, meaning "danger."


    This book seems to be very detailed, but the page missing is too great. The previous page of Jiuwei Tianhu is missing, there are still dragons, but three have been solved. Hong Jun went round and rounded to the point that he was already "off," and when he turned forward, he found a monster named "Mysterious Girl", dragging his long black sleeves, and his face was painted dark.


    "There is a snow **** in the northwest, living on the top of Qilian Mountain ..." Hong Junjian was not far away from the missing pages, and the war dead zombie also seemed to have three pages, but it was incomplete.


    "There is no such thing as a nine-tailed fox." Li Jinglong said.


    "But no weaknesses were written." Hong Jun replied, "Many monsters, even Di Renjie has never seen him."


    "Coldness." Li Jinglong replied, "Cold measures must be taken, and then look forward?"


    "Goddess of plague!" Hong Jun found the muddy monster, but did not expect it!


    The two gathered together to read the book. It contained a record that the **** of plague was extremely dangerous for mortals, and could devour the flesh and blood to strengthen himself and spread the plague.


    "This is the epidemic among the old ladies." Li Jinglong said, "If there is not much poison mist inhalation, it can be solved with cold water Jindan."


    Hong Jun replied: "Most doctors will match, and the old lady''s condition has stabilized."


    "Besides, the God of Plague is extremely weak." Li Jinglong said, "My heart lamp is not afraid of it, you have the power of demon, just pick up a shovel and beat it. The key is the mysterious girl."


    Hong Jun thought of Li Jinglong''s heart lamp, and reached out to undress him. Li Jinglong did not avoid him, and let him untie it, exposing the tattoo on his left chest.


    "There is still mana," Hong Jun replied.


    "Where is it running out so quickly." Li Jinglong casually said, "I''m really uncomfortable, I will come to you."


    "It just doesn''t look good." Hong Jun looked at it for a long time, Li Jinglong put on his clothes again, and got up and said, "I''m going out to do something. Think about it when you stay here."


    Hong Jun: "???


    Hong Jun is not very afraid of the snow monsters. After all, he is equipped with Phoenix''s fire spells. If Liu Fei''s words are not bad, most of the plague gods fled back to Yadan and joined the black girl, planning how to retaliate. And here to Yadan, you have to head north along Shazhou and Guazhou ...


    It was almost dusk outside, and Liu Fei slowly came when he heard the sound of the battle armor. Zhao Hongjun asked, "What about your brother?"


    Hong Jun got up quickly to welcome him, but Liu Fei waved his hand and said, "I will leave after receiving the scout return."


    "I''ll find Chang Shi back for you first." Hong Jun replied busy, "I''m not good ..."


    "It''s just to tell you." Liu Fei''s voice was light and breezy, and he held the wind sword that Li Jinglong returned to him, and replied, "It is my business to fight the dead corpse ghost army, and it must be up to me. Solve it yourself. I can''t trouble you any more. "


    After saying that Liu Fei turned around and left, Hong Jun was afraid that he would walk, but Liu Fei replied: "There are many horses killed outside the city. I call a horse to get it up. It is windy outside the city and you don''t have to send it."


    Hong Jun couldn''t keep him. He had to watch him go to the back door of the house to leave. Liu Fei only needed some wine that he hadn''t finished last night. He went out with the wine in one hand and the helmet in the other. Hong Jun shouted from a distance: "You Are you okay? "


    As the sun went down, Liu Fei Zhao Hongjun waved his hand. At that time, Hong Jun was still unaware of the emotion of the single shadow, the general bachelor. When he sat back in the hall, he felt more and more wrong. I thought Liu Fei would not go back like this, and then die? But didn''t he die long ago? Is there any way to kill Liu Fei?


    The subordinates are gone. What method will Liu Fei use to go back and dominate them? Do you rely on the wind sword? Hong Jun is not sure whether Liu Fei can regain control, even if there are 50,000 troops in hand, can he beat his head boss?


    Hong Jun was more and more dangerous, and Lu Xu came again.


    "Hong Jun." Lu Xu said.


    Hong Jun gave Lu Xu a seat and patted him casually. He still likes Lu Xu very much. When Mo Rigen became ill, Lu Xu kept almost in step; Lu Xu only said, " "Dawn Star" and "Hong Jun" haven''t known each other for ten days. Hong Jun has been called by him countless times, from small to big, and even Zhongming Ming said straightforwardly without calling him repeatedly.


    "Are you hungry?" Hong Jun asked.


    Lu Xu shook his head, as if he had just taken a bath, and kept digging the water in his ears.


    "I''ll take your ears," Hong Jun said.


    Lu Xu would lie down and lay on Hongjun''s knee. Hongjun took a pick and wrapped it in a soft cloth to pull out his ears. Lu Xu began to tremble, Hong Jun became proud, and said: "Comfort. Qingxiong likes me to ear him."


    When he talked, he suddenly felt his knees wet. Lu Xu was sobbing and crying!


    "What''s the matter?" Hong Jun asked him to sit up and asked, "Lu Xu, are you okay?"


    Lu Xu stood up and left the hall, Hong Jun said, "There is still one side."


    Lu Xu turned his head and glanced at Hong Jun. His eyes were sad and melancholy. Hong Jun stared at the landing Xu. He wanted to ask why, but Lu Xu could not speak at all.


    "You wait for me." Hong Jun said, "I''ll go to Mo Rigen."


    Lu Xu turned out of the hall and went back to the room along the promenade. Hong Jun quickly went out to find Mo Rigen, but he was in a big general''s mansion, but he couldn''t find anyone. When he turned back to Lu Xushi, Lu Xu was gone.


    "Lu Xu?"


    "Lu Xu!"


    Hong Jun put on his robe and asked the guard, but the guard said that the scout had left the house. The carp demon was soaking feet under the corridor, Hong Jun grabbed it, tucked it in the cloth bag and knotted it, then rushed out.


    "Hong Jun! What are you doing!" Cried the carp demon.


    "Lu Xu ran away! Oops! Hurry up and let someone send a letter to Li Jinglong ..."


    "I go, I go."


    Hongjun didn''t let the carp demon leave at all, and took it to turn to find Lu Xu. The carp demon turned behind Hongjun and said bitterly: "You spare me!"


    Among the military accounts, the lights were bright. Li Jinglong sat down in a barrack with his upper body, and Mo Rigen stood aside, watching a tattoo master give Li Jinglong a needle. At that time, tattoos were prevalent in the Tang Army. Soldiers often tossed the totem and warrior on the back. Once there was a totem patron saint; secondly, even if the battlefield was killed and a wooden sign was lost, comrades could claim the body.


    The acupuncture method is very complicated. It has been stabbed for nearly an hour, and the position is extremely small, just on the bruise on Li Jinglong''s chest.


    Mo Zhigen looked at it for a long time and said, "How did you clean up before?"


    Li Jinglong replied: "I didn''t like it at the time, I loved the skin very much. Now think about it, there are also scars, it''s not bad."


    Mo Rigen laughed: "How do I think there is something else, eh?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense," Li Jinglong replied casually. "Hong Jun has learned strange things from somewhere, not all of you nonsense."


    Mo Zhigen moved across the wooden pier and said, "Give me one too." He said that he handed the leather deer to the tattoo master and said, "Just do it."


    The tattoo master tattooed Li Jinglong''s left chest and said, "Be careful in five days, don''t get wet with water." Then I changed a few needles, burned on the fire and smoked the paint. Mo Rigen unbuttoned his robe, exposing his arms and shoulders, and let the master tattoo on his arms.


    Li Jinglong picked up the deer, looked at it for a moment, and asked, "Have you carved it?"


    "Lu Xu." Mo Rigen said.


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    Morrigan: "?"


    Li Jinglong pondered for a moment, and said, "The ''deer'' in Lu Xu''s mouth is because you heard it wrong. He just missed it, his last name."


    Mo Rigen nodded, but Li Jinglong held the leather carving with **** and asked, "So ... how do you explain this thing?"


    Mo Rigen''s eyes widened in an instant, realizing what was about to get up, but Li Jinglong held him down, beckoning him to sit, the master just opened his head, and waited to finish talking.


    "I have a question for a long time. Is the blue wolf inherited or reincarnated?" Li Jinglong looked at the mirror in front of him, looked at the tattoo on his chest, and tapped the table casually with his finger.


    Mo Rigen fell into contemplation, Li Jinglong glanced at Mo Rigen and said, "Don''t mind, I don''t care if it''s inconvenient to answer. I promised every member of the Exorcism Division. Looking for his black jiao, also willing to help you find your white deer. "


    Mo Zhigen busy said: "No, long history, everyone is like a family, there is no inconvenience to say, just me ... not very clear."


    Li Jinglong nodded and said with a smile: "Although I am not good enough, sometimes I come up with some force, and it may not be of any help."


    Instead, Mo Rigen smiled and said: "Three days after Shibei, when you look at each other, Hong Jun has changed you a lot, long history."


    Li Jinglong''s face was slightly red, and he replied: "Don''t say that some of them are not inherited from blood, or reborn?"


    "Perhaps it was a reincarnation." Morigen said, "The elders of the clan have said that this technique of change does not appear every generation. Perhaps it will be born every hundred or hundreds of years."


    "Reincarnated in the designated race?" Li Jinglong asked with a raised eyebrow.


    Mo Zhigen frowned and finally said, "It is said that they are all reincarnating among the Shiwei people."


    Li Jinglong asked: "It must be a girl?"


    Mo Zhigen replied: "According to previous records, they are all girls."


    Li Jinglong pondered and said, "So what form and where will the blue wolf appear when it is not reborn?"


    This can be difficult for Morigen. He never thought about this issue, but Li Jinglong ¡¯s speculation is valid: since the blue wolf reincarnates with the white deer every hundreds of years, they should reincarnate, so they deserve a temple. ¡ª¡ªMaybe each has its own temple. It usually makes sense to stay in the temple without doing anything.


    "Assuming the power of the blue wolf and the white deer, they were all on the mural when they were not reborn." Li Jinglong slenderly played the stag skin carving up and down, and said, "When the devil is about to die, they will go to each family to reincarnate , Is this okay? "


    Mo Zhigen hesitated: "This ... is a guess."


    Li Jinglong said: "The power of the blue wolf arrives at your house and is thrown into you, so you have magical powers."


    "Yes." Morigen nodded.


    Li Jinglong said again: "Assuming that the power of the White Deer also went to a family, however, it was intercepted by the long-awaited demon clan."


    Morrigan: "..."


    Li Jinglong: "I don''t know if this is in line with speculation. After all, I know little about monsters and ghosts, but I have heard the old man talk about reincarnation, reincarnation, etc ...


    Mo Zhigen murmured: "If the white deer were interrupted at the time of birth, they would be taken away again ..."


    Mo Rigen was shocked and glanced at Li Jinglong.


    Li Jinglong said: "The old people said that half of the reincarnation was interrupted, and the three souls and seven souls were in disorder, and they would ..."


    After the tattoo master finished, Mo Rigen hurriedly pulled on his outer robe and ran out after paying for it. Li Jinglong chased behind and said, "Stop!"


    "Liu Fei may know." Li Jinglong said, "First ask him for proof! Let''s go!"


    The two quickly returned home.


    At this time, Hongjun was looking for Lu Xu everywhere, and he had arrived at the gate of the city. When he asked the soldiers, Lu Xu really left the city!


    Where is he going? !


    Hong Jun sent another person to find Li Jinglong and Mo Zhigen and report the letter. After chasing it out, nothing could be seen in the dark. The footprints on the ground were cluttered. Running, was actually out of the suburbs of Liangzhou.


    "Where is Lu Xu?" The carp demon yelled, "It must have been Mo Ligen''s responsibility to take care of the others and was irresponsible, so I ran away-Hong Jun, my feet are so cold, you need frostbite Hurry me ... "


    Hong Jun drove the horse like a wind, jumped over the creek, wrapped the carp demon several times, and rushed out like a gust of wind.


    At the same time, Li Jinglong and Mo Rigen returned to the general''s palace, first to find Liu Fei, but the guard told Liu Fei that he had left.


    "Leave?" Morigen said.


    Li Jinglong indicated that it would be okay. This morning Liu Fei asked him to return to the sword. Li Jinglong knew that he would definitely go back and recapture his soldiers.


    "What about Lu Xu?" Mo Rigen rushed to find Lu Xu.


    The two went to the room to find them, but no one saw them. Mo Zhigen went out and asked that Lu Xu had left.


    "Leave ?! Impossible! It''s all my fault ..." Mo Zhigen was about to lead the horse to find someone soon.


    Li Jinglong said: "Don''t panic, calm down!"


    Mo Rigen said while riding the horse: "If you run Hong Jun, I will not believe you calm down."


    "Hong Jun didn''t run!" Li Jinglong said, "find him first and ask!"


    The two went to Hongjun again, and the guards said, "Master Kong? Chase the fool and walk together."


    "Don''t panic." Mo Rigen calmed down instead, and said, "Hong Jun is very capable. Since he has chased him out, Lu Xu will not run too far.


    Without saying anything, Li Jinglong rushed to the backyard, turned his horse, and left Mo Rigen in a blink of an eye.


    Mo Zhigen shouted: "Wait for me!"

 Chapter 59： Dreamy

    "Lu Xu--!"


    The sky was completely dark, Hong Jun looked around blankly, shouting Lu Xu''s name, but got no response.


    "Lu Xu!"


    "Shall we go back," said the carp demon, "it''s so cold."


    "How is it possible!" Hong Jun anxiously said, "He will freeze to death! You are called cold, he wears so little, and has no feathers!"


    The carp demon howled: "You wrap my legs first!"


    "Isn''t it wrapped?"


    "The other side is exposed!"


    Hongjun held the carp demon in his arms, looked around, shook the reins, and rushed down the opposite mountains.


    Where will he go? In this icy and snowy field, Lu Xu walked again, and he would freeze to death in the snow in a night. Hongjun ran towards the northwest for a while, and soon found a line of shallow footprints.


    It''s him!


    Hong Jun immediately chased after the footprints. It stands to reason that Lu Xu walked on foot and rode himself, and he could catch up in less than two quarters of an hour. However, the footprints meandered to the end of the plains, and he was endless.


    No, Lu Xu ran faster. Hongjun chased for half an hour, illuminating the snow in front of him with five colors, and suddenly found that the footprints were gone, and a line of hoof marks meandered from the other end. Come, replace that footprint, and go far away.


    No way! What does this mean? ! Hong Jun suddenly thought that Liu Fei also left at about the same time, could it be him?


    It''s freezing in the cold, the snow is full of snow.


    Liu Feicai galloped on the plain, and the horse landed after Xu.


    "What are you doing in Dunhuang?" Liu Fei asked sideways.


    Lu Xu only stubbornly did not speak, Liu Fei said: "Go back, don''t you worry that the little brother of Wolf God is worried about you?"


    High in the mountains, a woman dressed in black looked at the snow quietly. Standing next to him was a young man dressed in black. The young man had the same face as Lu Xu, staring at the snow.


    "Can Liu Fei sleep again?" Said the woman in black.


    The young man in black whispered: "No, he is already awake. I can''t get close to him. I have to wait for him to fall asleep again. Xuan Nu, who is the person behind him?"


    The woman in black, known as the mysterious girl, replied: "I haven''t seen it, it''s vaguely a child mentioned by the **** of plague, just, I''ll do it."


    Immediately after the mysterious girl raised her sleeves, she drew an arc in the air.


    The blizzard suddenly rushed away, like a snowfall, rushed Liu Feiren to the horse, Liu Fei roared, and dragged the wind sword from the snow to climb.


    Xuan Nu turned around gracefully, opened her sleeves, and flew towards Liu Fei.


    "It''s you!" Liu Fei shouted.


    The young man in black turned into an ink-like stag and ran to the plain after the avalanche. Lu Xu was rushed by the snow and suddenly passed out.


    The stag lowered his head, the black antler on the antlers entangled Lu Xu, and dragged him out of the snow. Immediately afterwards, the stag appeared humanoid, staring at Lu Xu lying on the ground.


    The two looked exactly like twins.


    Li Jinglong and Mo Rigen went out of the city gate, took the torch and hurried off, hurried along the horseshoe seal of Hong Jun.


    Li Jinglong shouted: "Hong Jun! How about people ?!"


    The carp demon has fallen asleep in Hong Jun''s arms. Hong Jun has been walking for nearly a night. Mountains and plains are covered with snow. The flowing galaxy connects the night and the earth, and this world is extremely quiet. There was no snow or wind, and the world was so gray, Hong Jun only felt as if he was running in a dream with no boundaries.


    In front of a white mist, after Hong Junchi flew into the fog and then spread out, the snow-covered plain was like an ink painting by Qiu Yongsi, with large pieces of blank space everywhere, as white as the spotless rice paper, only The mountain in the distance is like a little bit of ink, and it is almost as light as the night.


    After passing through the fog, the horseshoe marks on the snow disappeared.


    Behind the fog is a quiet cemetery. The stars are fading. There is a tomb-keeper''s cabin beside the cemetery, with lights on. The wooden door was covered with emptiness, Hong Jun led the horse and kept approaching, hearing Liu Fei''s voice inside.


    "Naoji always likes to say, Your Highness, stop killing people ..."


    Hong Jun pushed open the wooden door. Inside the house, Liu Fei was sitting on one side of the floor. Lu Xu was lying on the bed, and a fire was on the ground. The room was warm, and the two looked at him together.


    Finally caught up, thank God, Lu Xu was wearing a black suit, lying down in a kimono, and said, "Hong Jun!"


    "Why are you here?" Liu Fei dazed.


    Hong Jun could not answer Liu Fei, sitting on the couch and frowning, "Why are you leaving like this?"


    Lu Xu seemed unwilling to answer, and Liu Fei said: "I see him walking northwest all the way, as if looking for something, he took him a ride, or will you go back again?"


    Hong Jun thanked Liu Fei and asked Lu Xu: "Where are you going?"


    Lu Xu''s expression was a bit sad, pointing to the northwest. At first, Hong Jun thought he wanted to go home. Was it said that Lu Xu''s home was gone? Hong Jun couldn''t get an answer for a while, but only felt that there was a hidden feeling when he came out so late, but he couldn''t guess Lu Xu''s thoughts at all. He could only ask carefully when Mo Rigen and Li Jinglong arrived.


    "Tomorrow I will walk slowly with you." Hong Jun said, "When they catch up, Chang Shi and Mo Rigen should be on the road."


    Liu Fei said again: "You squeeze to deal with the night, and I will go to the night."


    Liu Fei pushed the door and went out, Hong Jun chased Lu Xu one night, less than an hour from Tianming, almost exhausted, he took the carp demon out, put it by the fire, and lay down on the couch himself again, saying, "Let me one Find it. "


    Hong Jun raised his hand, touched Lu Xu''s forehead, and lay beside him, saying, "Don''t be sad, although I don''t know what you are sad about, in short, it will be all right."


    Lu Xu was still pondering, glancing at Hongjun, and Hongjun yawned.


    Hong Jun was already sleepy, and it seemed that there was snow rustling outside again, and the cold wind rose again, and the whine blew across the wooden roof.


    In a flash of white light, Hong Jun felt that he had returned to the Exorcism Division, and the weeds were barren. Li Jinglong is using a sword of wisdom to draw circles on the ground.


    "Don''t be dazed, draw quickly."


    Hong Jun looked blankly and saw Li Jinglong gently pouring a scoop of blood-red paint on the ground.


    "Where are you going?" Li Jinglong asked.


    "It''s bad," Morigen replied. "It''s snowing."


    The snow on the wasteland was dense and dense, covering the hoof marks in front. Under the snow powder, the only traces traced by the two finally disappeared.


    Li Jinglong was so anxious that he turned his horse''s head and looked out over the mountains.


    Morrigan turned and dismounted, bowing and shaking, showing the shape of a blue wolf, sniffing into the air.


    "You can smell him?"


    The dark wolf said in a low voice: "He took Zhao Zilong with him, here, go!"


    The stove was born vigorously, and Hong Jun was lying on the couch with his eyes closed.


    "Silk star." A familiar man''s voice suddenly sounded, "Wake up."


    Hong Jun: "?"


    Hong Jun didn''t know how long he slept. He just felt uncomfortable, his mouth was dry, and his body was hot. When he was awakened by this voice, he opened his eyes and saw a handsome young man sitting on the couch, trying to test himself with his back Forehead.


    Hong Jun forgot Snow Night and Lu Xu for a moment, and forgot many things. Countless memories were intricate and complicated, pouring into his mind and dragging him back to the age of seven.


    He struggled to get up, but he had a headache.


    "Kong Xuan?" The woman''s voice said outside, "Xing''er woke up?"


    "Take medicine." Zhao Hongjun, the man who was called Kong Xuan, said.


    Hong Jun replied: "Dad ... I have a headache."


    Kong Xuan reached out his arm and hugged Hong Jun, who was so weak that he couldn''t even raise his hand.


    "Drink the medicine." Kong Xuan whispered.


    Hong Jun was very uncomfortable, his consciousness was like a paste, his headache was like a hammer banging in his head. Shouted: "I don''t drink medicine ..."


    "Drink the medicine, the illness will be better." Kong Xuanduan passed the bowl, which contained a small half of the medicine soup.


    Hong Jun swallowed with discomfort, but then had a nausea, and just a short time after drinking it, he wheezed out.


    "Kong Xuan!" The woman quickly stepped forward, angrily, "What medicine do you let him drink ?!"


    "Antipyretics!" Kong Xuan said unpleasantly, "If you continue to be so sick, how can you get on the road tomorrow ?!"


    The woman looks beautiful but very tired. She looks pale and hurrying forward to hug Xiaohongjun, unable to choked, tears rolling down and dripping onto his ears.


    Hong Jun leaned against her breast, feeling her body temperature and the soft fragrance on her body. That intuition seemed to be deeply buried in each other''s bloodstream, making him cry with a crying voice.


    "mother--!"


    Jia Yuze cried and cried while holding his son. Kong Xuan was so annoyed by the mother and son crying that he got up and shouted, "It''s me useless! It''s me useless!"


    Hong Jun was startled. Although the medicine soup vomited a lot, he finally exerted the rest of the medicine and his head no longer hurt.


    "Jing Long?" Hong Jun asked.


    "Jing Long heard that you were ill and sent you a book to you." Jia Yuze said, "The mother brought it to you."


    "Don''t give him." Kong Xuan frowned deeply.


    Jia Yuze passed Kong Xuan''s side without looking at him, so he took the book by himself and placed it beside Hongjun''s couch. The pages of the book have not been broken yet, and Jia Yuze sat aside again, and whispered: "Mother must go to pack things, and you will sleep when you are sleepy and obedient."


    Hong Jun opened his mouth and said, "Dad, I dream of many graves."


    "Dream." Kong Xuan frowned, "Don''t be afraid, Dad is busy."


    The two closed the door and retreated.


    Hong Jun turned the pages of his book a few times, his face was confused and puzzled, and he saw a black shadow drawn with an ink pen on the last page, annotated "Tian Mo" on the side.


    The door was suddenly pushed open again, and Kong Xuan came in again. Xiao Hongjun looked up, Kong Xuan sat on the couch, and asked, "Do you understand the characters?"


    Hong Jun said "Uh", and Kong Xuan said again: "Don''t read this book, it''s not a good book." Then he handed him a piece of rock candy and said, "Eat."


    When Hongjun saw the sugar, he laughed and put the sugar in his mouth. Kong Xuan touched his head and lowered his head to kiss his forehead. Xiaohongjun noticed the jasper hanging on his waist Peacock Ling is the waistband he carried with him, so he reached out and touched it.


    However, Kong Xuan hugged him tightly in his arms, choked so hard, and touched his head, his face, and kissed his eyebrows hard again, whispering: "Xing''er, father I''m sorry for you ... "


    Hong Jun asked: "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    Kong Xuan sighed, shook his head, closed his eyes, got up and left again.


    It was very hot inside and outside the room. It was summer night and a rain was slow. He stumbled out of bed, only to feel dizzy, like stepping on cotton.


    He pushed the door out, and at night, there was a knocking sound from outside Long Street. It was Changan Night, which he was most familiar with, and the clogs "knock, knock".


    Not far away, Jia Yuze''s angry voice came, and his parents seemed to be arguing, so Hong Jun went barefoot and passed carefully.


    "I don''t know who is venturing them!" Kong Xuan whispered, "Don''t be noisy, Xing''er will hear you!"


    "You tell me, where should I go now?" Jia Yuze said sharply.


    The main hall was full of wooden boxes, bags and other debris, and the parents seemed to be moving.


    Kong Xuan sat on the box, sighed, and said, "I will take him back to Yaojin Palace.


    "Your brothers only care about your life." Jia Yuze shed tears, "Kong Xuan, why did they have a trace of compassion for our mother and son? If Xing''er was born without my life, where is he now?


    "Don''t turn over the old account!" Kong Xuan snarled. "At this moment, I sent a letter to Yaojin Palace. Brother will not sit and watch Xing''er die!"


    "What''s in his body?" Jia Yuze trembled, stepped forward, his hair disheveled, extremely excited, shaking and asking Kong Xuan, said, "You tell me, Kong Xuan, I listen to them, you put you on you The ''devil'' was passed on to your son, didn''t you ?! In order to save your life, you have the heart to treat your child as a sacrifice ?! "


    Kong Xuan Dingding looked at Jia Yuze and said, "Yuze, I tell you this, if I have a little bit of thought, I will be taught to fall into hell, and there will be no end to it! After all, I will spend a lot of time and suffer in the black fire!


    Jia Yuze held the face with both hands, and made a trembling cry. He nearly fell over, and Kong Xuan stepped forward to hug her.


    "Big Brother and Second Brother will come to pick us up," Kong Xuan replied.


    "No! Will not come!" Jia Yuze mourned, "Otherwise he will not sit and watch you hurt, nor will they sit and watch them again and again, and take away Xing''er again and again, I just hate that I am not a demon, otherwise even I''m crushed, I won''t let Xing''er live like this ... "


    Kong Xuan almost begged for mercy: "Yuze, don''t say it, you have to let me die in front of your mother-in-law, are you willing?"


    "What''s the use of this?" Jia Yuze choked, "I just want him to live happily like other children, what''s wrong with Xing''er? You tell me, what kind of demons in his body is? what?"


    "Don''t ask." Kong Xuan said, "I will leave tomorrow morning, even if I go to Guazhou to find your brother."


    "Over the years, wherever we fled, they chased wherever they are." Jia Yuze said, "There are monsters everywhere, each with fangs and claws, to take Xing''er away ..."


    Outside the hall, Hong Jun couldn''t help but take a step back, his eyes full of fear.


    He turned and stumbled, ran across the corridor and stood in the courtyard, sweating his shirt.


    A gardenia suddenly flew behind him, and hit him gently on the head. Hong Jun looked back violently, and saw a half-boy in a robe, looking at himself curiously under the moonlight.


    "Star, are you sick?"


    The half-year-old boy rode on the wall and whispered to Hongjun standing on the ground, "Why is his face so ugly?"


    Hong Jun was a bit overwhelmed. He suddenly heard the shock of his parents'' words and turned into a grief that struck him, making him cry. He could hardly resist this real dream or memory.


    Seeing Hongjun weeping, the half-year-old boy hurriedly said, "Hey, don''t cry? What''s wrong? If you cry, you have to be beaten by your father."


    He hurried down the wall, barefoot, and ran to Hongjun, kneeling on one knee and looking at him seriously.


    The half-year-old boy was nine years old. Although he was wearing a brocade, he had blood on his face drawn from the bamboo. He used his sleeves to wipe Hongjun''s tears. Hongjun''s tears were dim, and he stared at him, that eyebrow, that bridge of nose, That lips.


    "Jing Long." Hong Jun shouted.


    "Called brother." Li Jinglong, nine years old, whispered, then took his hand and said, "Go."


    Li Jinglong led him around the yard to the garden where Dehongjun''s house and Li''s house were separated, and let Hongjun turn over, and then turned over again. He took him around the corridor and went to the backyard, where a pomegranate tree was planted.


    Li Jinglong''s family was quite big. There was another pair of wooden clogs under the corridor. There was a chess game in front of the corridor. The children''s robe was thrown on the side. The green and green pomegranate was still on the edge of the chessboard. Li Jinglong took a robe. , Shaking away let Hongjun wear, the clothes and clogs are a little bigger.


    He led Hongjun straight into the room, took a piece of pastry for him, touched his forehead, and adjusted the honey to let him drink. He replied: "I have no fever."


    Li Jinglong ¡¯s home was very luxuriously decorated, and he played chess with Hong Jun during the day. Hong Jun later fell ill. Every time Jia Yuze moved, Hong Jun was not allowed to play with the children around him. Hong Jun had to stay at home every day. Later, when he was seen by Li Jinglong, he was alone at the age of seven or eight. Very pitiful, so he often came over to see him.

 Chapter 60： Dark nightmare

    "Li Jinglong!" The man''s heavy voice angered. "Where is it?" Followed by a cough.


    "Is there!" Li Jinglong busy.


    Two half-boys sat side by side under the corridor, the weather was extremely sultry.


    "I have to go." Hong Jun replied.


    "Leave?" Li Jinglong hadn''t recovered.


    "Moving." Hong Jun said sadly.


    "But I haven''t learned the spell yet!" Li Jinglong said anxiously, "You promised to teach me!"


    With a bit of guilt in his eyes, Hong Jun looked up at Li Jinglong. From the beginning of his memory, his parents never moved to another place. He left Huayin to Luoyang at the age of four, then moved from Luoyang to Xiangyang at the age of five, and moved to Shandong at the age of seven. Moved to Chang''an ...


    ¡­ Everywhere, the mother raised her ears and refused to play with other children. Hongjun had to stay at home every day and be enchanted by his father''s medical books.


    Nine-year-old Li Jinglong was the first and only friend he made last year.


    "Where do you move?" Li Jinglong said, "I let my dad also move and go together!"


    "There is a monster in my body." Hong Jun dared not look at Li Jinglong, kicked the little clog, and replied.


    Li Jinglong stopped silent for a moment.


    Hong Jun turned his head and said, "They want to kill me."


    "Who?" Li Jinglong asked.


    Hong Jun shook his head, he did not know the identity of the other party, only that his father was always injured, and his mother always cried and hugged him in his arms, because he spent many sleepless nights at home.


    "I am an ominous person." Hong Jun replied, "If the monster in my body comes to life, you will die."


    Li Jinglong looked at Hong Jun quietly. Hong Jun was very calm and said, "I will remember you, Li Jinglong."


    He got up and left, but Li Jinglong stopped him.


    "Tomorrow evening, I will wait for you outside Jinchengfang." Li Jinglong said, "Let''s meet again before leaving."


    Hong Jun was a little surprised. He looked back at Li Jinglong, thought about it, and replied, "I will return the book to you."


    Hong Jun turned over the wall, but heard the other side shouting:


    "Hong Jun!"


    Hong Jun stood in a daze for a while, and somehow panicked, walking towards his room, suddenly the sky was thundering and thundering, and a flash of light made him unable to open his eyes.


    "Hong Jun!"


    Hong Jun looked around. The scenery seemed to have changed. He was in an alley. The consciousness before entering the dream was constantly coming back.


    Holding Li Jinglong in his hand to borrow his book, he heard everywhere shouting "Hong Jun!" "Hong Jun!"


    After a long night of lightning, Li Jinglong''s voice shouted in front: "Hong Jun-!"


    Hong Jun ran up, and Li Jinglong was waiting for him at the end of the alley.


    "Li Jinglong?" Hong Jun said, Li Jinglong reached out his hand and grabbed him. Hong Jun''s sudden burst of fear avoided his hand.


    "Trust me! Hongjun!"


    "When did I lie to you ?!" Li Jinglong said anxiously, "Follow me!"


    Li Jinglong grabbed his hand and dragged him to the alley. At the end of the alley was a false wooden door. He pushed open and led Hongjun into the barren front yard!


    "This is ..." Hong Jun said blankly, "Li Jinglong! What are you going to do?"


    Electro-optical stroboscopic, Hongjun slowed down and found himself walking into the patio of the Exorcism Division. In the patio, a golden circle flashed with light, and there was a golden light in the blink of an eye. A buzzing sound trapped him in the center.


    "Let me go!" Hong Jun threw the book aside and shouted.


    As a child, Li Jinglong stood in the front hall. Behind him was a samurai with golden armor and gleaming golden light.


    "People I brought." Li Jinglong gasped violently. "It''s him!"


    Hong Jun shouted: "You lied to me!"


    The samurai made an old and low voice, and said, "Heavenly Devil, the future catastrophe is caused by you. Even if I kill the innocent today, I must kill your life ..."


    The samurai was holding a golden sword, the magic circle made a loud noise, and a white light burst out!


    Hong Jun couldn''t stop banging in the circle, shouting: "Li Jinglong-!"


    At that moment, time seemed to flow rapidly, Li Jinglong''s figure gradually became taller, but Hongjun kept shrinking. He looked at his hands in amazement. When he was four years old, he began to pull up and grow up, returning to sixteen. Figure at the age.


    "Li Jinglong!" Hong Jun shouted.


    Li Jinglong''s eyes reflected the light and fire in the magic circle, and Hong Jun exhaled black gas all over his body, shouting painfully and madly. The golden light and fire burned his skin, causing him to burst out of blood, and in a moment he had shaved his hair, Burned into a blood man!


    "Li Jinglong ..." Hong Jun''s throat roared repressively, his heart was spurting a few black flames that covered the sky, and the golden armor warrior was holding a long sword, and there were six kinds of radiance around him. At the next moment, the magic weapon rotates into one, imagining a giant bow.


    Immediately afterwards, the Golden Armor Warrior flew towards Li Jinglong, and he became one with him with a hum!


    "Dad ... mother ..." Hongjun knelt in the circle, and his face was burnt by a golden fire. The horrible voice in his throat wailed, "Save me ... I ... hurt ... Ah ..."


    Li Jinglong shivered and pulled away his long bow, aiming at Xiao Hongjun in the circle.


    At the next moment, the gate of the Exorcism Division collapsed, the wooden door was washed down by a torrent, Kong Xuan turned into a virtual image, rushed into the circle, and greeted the arrow of the golden armor warrior spinning off the string-


    Kong Xuan propped up the five-color Divine Light, greeted the arrows of the six golden magic instruments, and rushed up, but at the next moment, the Light Arrow easily tore the Five-Color Divine Light and did not enter Kong Xuan''s chest!


    Jia Yuze rushed into the circle, his hair was circulated, hugged Hong Jun, which had been burnt into charcoal, and a screaming heartbreak!


    Kong Xuan growled: "Di Renjie-!"


    Kong Xuan rushed in front of Di Renjie and couldn''t help looking down at the half-shank arrow that had entered his chest.


    Jia Yuze shed tears and embraced Hong Jun, touching his profile with one hand, muttering: "Xing''er ... don''t be afraid, it''s okay ... it''s okay ..."


    "Mother ... I''m so painful ..." Hong Jun said tremblingly, and the corner of his mouth was split open, and there was blood foam in his mouth, and his throat was blocked by blood.


    "It won''t hurt anymore, it won''t hurt anymore." Jia Yuze burst into tears and murmured, "Burn my soul and distract me ..."


    Hong Jun''s body continued to shrink, Jia Yuze closed his eyes, tears rolled down the corners of his eyes, chanted the mantra, and glowed green light with one hand, pressing on Hong Jun''s face. The skin of Hongjun''s body healed quickly and continuously regenerated, like molting. After the black skin peeled off, the skin was intact.


    As the mantra became effective, Jia Yuze''s head turned into snow like a waterfall and turned into snow, and his face became an old woman.


    "Di Renjie." Jia Yuze choked back. "What''s wrong with him if you spare me Xing''er ?!"


    Kong Xuan was crossed by Jin Guangjian, barely standing up, but was almost kneeling in the patio. Jia Yuze stepped forward to support Kong Xuan, kneeling with him in front of Li Jinglong.


    Kong Xuan trembling: "Di Renjie, I''m the one ..."


    Hongjun dragged his big coat after becoming smaller, his eyes showed fear, and he looked up at the Golden Armor Warrior holding the wisdom sword.


    "Dad ... mother ..." Hong Jun knelt on his knees, trembling.


    Hong Jun slowly raised his head, with a gray look in his eyes, and looked at Li Jinglong.


    Li Jinglong shivered and raised his hand, a white light in his hand.


    Hongjun shouted: "Daddy!"


    The black gas suddenly broke out again on his body, and heavy shadows rose up from the ground. The black waves rushed in all directions, and the entire Changan City was destroyed in an instant!


    The Exorcism Division, Jinchengfang, Chang''an, and even the entire Central Plains land collapsed together. The people and creatures were all drawn into this black air, as if a powerful hurricane had been set off!


    Facing that hurricane, Li Jinglong shouted angrily: "Hong Jun!"


    The black-air hurricane nearly destroyed everything. Li Jinglong held the wisdom sword in his right hand, and the white light in his left hand broke through the sky and the earth.


    "Wake up--!" Li Jinglong shouted, and then pulled Hong Jun into his arms, white light burst into Hong Jun''s body.


    His soul seemed to be irradiated with strong light and burned. The pain came back. He struggled frantically and shouted: ¡®Let me go! "


    "Wake up!" Mo Zhigen shouted, "Long history! He woke up!"


    As soon as the white light closed, the world was grey, and Hong Jun''s consciousness was like a thunderstorm. He was hugged tightly by Li Jinglong. He held a pair of flying knives in each hand and tried to raise his head, looking toward the sky.


    His eyes reflected the Milky Way in winter, his neck leaned back, Mo Zhigen was scarred, standing on the snow and gasping, Li Jinglong disheveled his hair, his face bleeding. Hold Hong Jun tightly and not let go.


    In all directions, all the dead war dead corpses, Liu Fei lay on the ground, the hut had been destroyed to the ground, several horse corpses were lying on the ground, the ice, the graveyard was covered with corpses, Li Jinglong stood in the snow, hugging Living Hongjun, a lot of purple and black blood stains were dipped under his feet.


    "You lied to me." Hong Jun murmured, then lost consciousness and fell in Li Jinglong''s arms.


    The blue wolf carried Li Jinglong and Liu Fei. Li Jinglong held the sleeping Hongjun in his arms and ran to the end of the valley.


    Hong Jun had a long and long dream amidst the bumps. In the dream, Li Jinglong chased him in the carriage and gave him away, handing the book to him.


    "Don''t wait until the pomegranate is ripe!" Li Jinglong shouted, "Plant it in your new yard!"


    Hong Jun leaned his head out, tears streaming down, saying, "There will be a future, Li Jinglong!"


    Standing at the end of the alley, Li Jinglong kept wiping his tears and shouted, "Wait for me to learn the magic! I will find you!"


    "Silk star?" A man''s voice whispered in his ear.


    Hong Jun woke up and found that he seemed to have returned to the room in his dream. He stared blankly at the person sitting on the couch, and subconsciously touched the side, feeling the soft and warm quilt.


    "Wake up?" Said the man sitting on the couch. "Wake up! Please invite Li Changshi!"


    "Where is this?" Hong Jun first raised his arm and saw that there was no change in his body. Seeing this body, he asked, "Am I still dreaming?"


    The man''s face was somewhat familiar, and he stared at Hongjun.


    "I am your uncle, silk star." The man said.


    The door was almost knocked open, and Li Jinglong rushed in like a gust of wind and said, "Hong Jun?"


    Mo Rigen also came in. The carp demon followed, shouting: "Hong Jun! Are you okay!"


    "What happened?" Hong Jun''s head started to hurt again, and he asked, "Where is this?"


    Mo Rigen touched Hongjun''s forehead and chanted a spell in a low voice. Hongjun''s headache gradually receded. Li Jinglong also came up to touch his forehead, but Hong Jun still remembered the dream, with fear in his eyes.


    "Silk star." The man on the couch asked, "Remember me? I''m Jia Zhou."


    Hong Jun stared at the man. He didn''t remember the man, but his appearance was very similar to his dream mother.


    "Remember me?" Li Jinglong said.


    Hong Jun nodded, then looked at Mo Rigen, nodded. The carp demon squeezed a head and said, "What about me?"


    When Hongjun was sure that he was not dreaming, he gently tapped the carp demon with his index finger. The carp demon jumped on the couch. Hongjun stared at the strange man beside the couch.


    "Remember him?" Li Jinglong asked seriously. "He is the guardian of Guazhou, Jia Zhou, the brother of your mother Jia Yuze."


    "This is not right." Jia Zhou said, "Xing''er, shouldn''t you have nineteen this year? This look, the relief and Kong Xuan are printed on a model, and it''s really strange ..." said Jia Zhou laughed.


    Hong Jun remembered this time. Yang Yuhuan told him in the carriage that day that his mother had brothers, and his grandfather had served as a deputy commissioner, and his mother''s uncle stayed in Hexi.


    "Yes, you and my mother ... look like." Hong Jun looked at Jia Zhou''s face, Jia Zhou was over forty years old, Wen Yan laughed, wiped tears, held Hong Jun''s hand, and his hand was full It is a calluse brought out by martial arts martial arts.


    "Why are you here now?" Jia Zhou asked, "Who brought you up after your father and mother died? I heard that your father and mother were gone, and I sent someone to inquire ..."


    Hong Jun''s face changed in a moment. He sat out for a while and looked up at Li Jinglong. Li Jinglong didn''t look right at him, and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Hong Jun was at a loss for a while, and Mo Zhigen said: "I think he is tired, let him rest for a while."


    The carp demon observed Hongjun and said, "He looks so bad."


    "Uncle neatly recounts the old." Li Jinglong said understandingly, "Hongjun, you have a good rest. Call me at any time, and I live in the East Chamber."


    Hong Jun didn''t speak, Li Jinglong gave a glance at Jia Zhou, Jia Zhou nodded, and Li Jinglong and Mo Rigen retreated.


    The carp demon said: "I don''t disturb you, Hongjun, you can do it when I''m not here."


    He said that the carp demon went to the corner and entered a small tub.


    Yu Hongjun and Jia Zhou in the room, Hong Jun thought about it and wanted to get out of bed, but Jia Zhou said: "Don''t be busy, you haven''t eaten for days."


    When Jia Zhou went out to order, a servant sent Mi Gan.


    "Your name is still given by your uncle." Jia Zhou said and fed Mi Gan to Hong Jun. Hong Jun said, "I will come by myself."


    "Be careful," Jia Zhou said.


    Hong Jun took the bowl, and his mind was full of things in his dream. When he faced Jia Zhou, he couldn''t help but think about the dream. When he saw his uncle like his mother, he always reminded him to hold in his dream. His mother.


    He swallowed the rice soup with a big mouth and felt his strength come back, staring at Jia Zhou and saying, "My mother is Jia Yuze."


    "Your father is Kong Xuan." Jia Zhou said with a smile, "Miao Shou rejuvenates, the magician who suspends the pot."


    Hong Jun gasped lightly and reached out to touch the couch. Jia Zhou then touched the jade peacock from under his pillow and said, "Your long history brought you to Yumen and asked someone to inquire ..."


    "Are you actually at Yumen?" Hong Jun wondered, "I ran so far? I chased Lu Xu all night, but I haven''t arrived in Zhangye ..."


    "You seem to have encountered a lot of things on the way." Jia Zhou replied, "Don''t worry, one by one, slowly say." Just then, when there was a military report outside, Jia Zhou got up and left, instructing He came to accompany him as soon as he was free and left temporarily.


    In the side room, Li Jinglong wanted to lie down, but he grinned in pain on one side.


    Mo Rigen sat behind the case and looked at the snow in the courtyard.


    "I always feel that Hong Jun is not right." Li Jinglong said, "He looked at me like a nightmare just waking up."


    "I have called him back from the dream. You can find someone anyway." Mo Zhigen said anxiously, "Lu Xu hasn''t fallen yet."


    Li Jinglong comforted: "Jia Zhou''s scouts have gone out to find, and Liu Fei is also looking for it, there will be nothing wrong."


    Mo Rigen asked: "What happened that night? Zhao Zilong couldn''t explain clearly."


    Li Jinglong said: "Only Wen Hongjun will know."


    Mo Zhigen said: "You don''t let me ask."


    "Are you crazy ?!" Li Jinglong was furious.


    Mo Rigen had no choice but to speak. Hong Jun was just ill, and he looked quite awkward looking at it. He couldn''t ask now, but Lu Xu''s whereabouts were unknown, and Mo Rigen couldn''t sit still.


    Li Jinglong said: "Why don''t you act without permission and go out to find someone? Can you give me a little more trouble?"


    Li Jinglong is like everyone in the exorcism department, Mo Zhigen is two years older than him, but he has to listen to him.


    "What happened to Hongjun?" Li Jinglong asked frowning.


    "He is a half-demon." Mo Rigen replied, "There is a wicked body inside. I don''t know if he was suppressed by his adoptive father with any seal." He said that he got up, pacing in the room and said: Seeing him irrespective of enemy and enemy, the situation of indiscriminate attacks seems to be trapped in a nightmare. "


    "Can you see his dream?" Li Jinglong asked.


    Morrigan shook his head and said, "I can only wake him up so that the White Deer can make him fall asleep and enter his dream."


    In the guest room, Hong Jun sat behind the case and placed the basin with the carp demon on the case.


    "What happened on the way?"


    The carp demon said: "Hong Jun, do you really remember nothing?"


    "Hurry up." Hongjun frowned, staring at the carp demon.


    The carp demon was hesitant and said, "Well, long history tells me not to tell you, I''m afraid you will hear ..."


    Hong Jun replied: "I don''t say a word."


    The carp demon''s expression is mysterious and secret, and he grabbed a bucket head with both hands to see Hong Jun, and then began to talk about it.


    It turned out that Hong Jun chased and landed Xu and Liu Fei that night, and came to a cemetery. After entering the hut, he rested for a while. After a night, the carp demon did not notice any abnormalities.


    However, in the middle of the night, Hong Jun woke up like a sleepwalk and walked slowly to the middle of the graveyard. When Li Jinglong and Mo Rigen chased, Hong Jun was like a puppet, and the whole body burst into black gas, actually attacking Li Jinglong. With Morigen!


    Lu Xu was dressed in black and suspended in the air behind Hong Jun. His hands radiated innumerable tangles of silk, controlling Hong Jun''s every move. The "Liu Fei" outside the wooden house transformed into a black woman with a dark face!


    Li Jinglong and Mo Rigen naturally rushed forward to rescue, while the black woman protected against the cold wind and blizzard, sweeping the graveyard and plains.


    "That''s another monster black girl?" Hong Jun asked.


    The carp demon replied: "I ... I don''t know."


    Mo Rigen and Li Jinglong are left and right, to deal with the hardships, the mysterious girl''s cold wind is too strong to be close at all, and there are icicles and blizzards flying everywhere, and Hongjun is like the devil in the snow and ice. Kill as much as you can.


    Fortunately, the real Liu Fei just turned around at that time, summoning the long-sleeping soldiers in the graveyard with the wind sword, Mo Rigen ignored the frostbite and had a fight with the mysterious girl. Then Li Jinglong disconnected Lu Xu''s manipulation of Hongjun with a heart lamp ...


    Hong Jun suddenly remembered that he only saw lightning in his dream, and did not hear thunder. Perhaps the frequent flash was the heart light.


    "and then?"


    "Then Lu Xu disappeared," said the carp demon, "he still speaks cruelly before leaving."


    Hong Jun''s eyes widened.


    "You are destined to die under his hands one day."


    "The magic species has been recovered, and the next day, I will wait for it to suffer."

 Chapter 61： Doubtful sinus

    Hongjun''s breathing was fast and his eyes widened. The carp demon immediately said, "Don''t think about it, Hongjun, they said it was not Lu Xu."


    Then, after a hard fight, Li Jinglong finally awakened Hongjun, and the blue wolf carried them and flew northwest. The carp demon and Mo Ri simply plan to seek medical treatment and medicines nearby. Li Jinglong mentioned that Zeng heard Hongjun said that he was in Guazhou area and had relatives.


    "Why?" Hong Jun asked again.


    The carp demon said: "Mo Zhigen said that the nightmare will stay away from his loved ones and loved ones. Sure enough, you will wake up after the next day at Yumen."


    Hong Jun recalled that after he first woke up, he fell into sleep again, but did not dream again.


    "What about Lu Xu?"


    The carp demon hesitated for a while, and finally said: "Chang Shichai, he was captured by them and turned into what he is now."


    Hong Jun: "!!!"


    The carp demon said: "When he meets again, is he dressed in black?"


    Hong Jun remembered it. The guard at the city gate said that Lu Xu was wearing a white scout suit when he left, but he already had two bodies, which means nothing.


    "So, Liu Fei''s return is also ..." Hong Jun guessed the key from the fragmented information.


    "This is not what I said!" The carp demon hurriedly waved his hand. "I didn''t say anything!"


    Liu Fei landed Xu halfway, and was attacked somehow, so Lu Xu was arrested! Next, Xuan Nu controlled Lu Xu, and then controlled Hong Jun.


    "He is the White Hart ?!" Hong Jun almost shouted.


    The carp demon didn''t answer, shrunk into the barrel, and Hong Jun''s heart suddenly seemed like a mess, if Lu Xu was the white deer that Mo Rigen had been looking for ... But, how did the monsters control him, then black him Chemical?


    "Hong Jun?" Li Jinglong asked outside the door. "Are you better?"


    When Hong Jun heard Li Jinglong''s voice, he instantly thought of the pain in his dream.


    Li Jinglong walked into the room, knelt down in front of him, and looked at him worriedly.


    "What did you dream of in the graveyard?" Li Jinglong asked.


    Even Hong Jun himself could not confirm for a while, how much of the dream is true, in case the nightmare deliberately instilled in the blackened Lu Xu in order to manipulate him, his mind is already in chaos .


    The carp demon said displeasurely: "Don''t you let us come to make Hongjun our family?"


    Li Jinglong frowned: "I''m worried about him!"


    Li Jinglong suffered from pain all over the body. He was hurt by Hongjun''s flying knife before, but the bandages were wrapped in it. Under the continuous pain, his temper became extremely anxious, and he did not consciously use harshness when speaking. Tone.


    Hong Jun suddenly asked: "Jing Long, when you were a child, did your family live in ... Fuxing Square?"


    Li Jinglong froze and said, "I said? Yes, not far from Chongfu Temple."


    Hong Jun observed Li Jinglong''s eyes and tentatively asked, "In your yard, a pomegranate tree is planted."


    Li Jinglong laughed and said, "How do you know? I dreamt that I was a kid?"


    When Hong Jun heard this, his heart sank.


    "Do you remember what happened when you were nine?" Hong Jun asked again.


    Li Jinglong frowned and said, "Hong Jun, what did you dream of?"


    "Answer me, Jing Long." Hong Jun said.


    Li Jinglong looked at Hong Jun puzzlingly. After being manipulated by Lu Xu that day, Hong Jun seemed to be different. With many thoughts, he was no longer carefree.


    "According to my guess with Mo Rigen," Li Jinglong replied, "Lu Xu should be a white deer, a **** with the power to dream, but he was captured by the demon clan, and now he is no longer Lu Xu we know . "


    Hong Jun hummed, avoiding Li Jinglong''s gaze and thinking: "Let''s save him?"


    "We have to wait for you to get well." Li Jinglong''s eyes have not left Hongjun''s eyes, and asked, "As soon as the White Deer is controlled by the demon race, the black gas emitted can make people fall into a nightmare. This nightmare is not true. Yes, tell me, Hongjun, what did you dream of? "


    "Jing Long." Hong Jun said, "I have a monster in my body."


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    "You all know?" Li Jinglong was shocked.


    "It''s not what I said!" The carp demon immediately cleared the relationship.


    "It''s here." Hong Jun pointed to his heart, "I have nothing to do with Zhao Zilong, I feel it myself."


    "That was just a dream." Li Jinglong said, "Just a dream, Hongjun!"


    Hong Jun''s chest undulated violently, and Li Jinglong said, "Trust me, there are no monsters in your body! Hong Jun!"


    He held out his hand and grasped Hongjun''s wrist tightly. Hongjun subconsciously wanted to break away, but a warm and bright force penetrated his meridians and injected into his whole body.


    The light in Li Jinglong ¡¯s palm gradually infiltrated him, reminding him of many happy things. In the early autumn of the exorcism division, the sycamore leaves rustled in the sun, the hot springs in the snow, and the snowflakes in the sky fell in the pool. Turned into nothingness.


    Hong Jun gradually calmed down, and only listened to Li Jinglong seriously said: "Don''t think about things from the west, okay?"


    Hong Jun nodded, Li Jinglong let go, pondered for a moment, and then said: "At the age of nine, my father died, and I was seriously ill. Many things that year, the memory has been blurred, before the age of nine I rarely remember anything about it. When you ask, I will naturally think about it when I look back. "


    "Now, Hongjun." Li Jinglong said, "Tell me, what did you dream of? Did you dream of the death of your father and mother?"


    Hong Jun twitched in his heart, staring at Li Jinglong without saying a word.


    With anxiety and anxiety in his eyes, Li Jinglong said, "Trust me, Hongjun."


    Hong Jun thought of the dream at the moment, when Li Jinglong was holding the sword of wisdom and was possessed by the Golden Warrior. At that time, his eyes were as usual now, sad, guilty, sad, and uneasy.


    Hong Jun hesitated again and again, but Jia Zhou knocked on the open door at the moment, and said, "I''m bothering you, silk star, use dinner together?"


    Jia Zhou ¡¯s wife died twelve years ago due to dystocia. Both her mother and her son died. They have not continued the string for many years, and they do not want to return to the Central Plains. They have no children under their knees. There seemed to be a lot of things to say at the moment, considering that the nephew had just woke up and was sick again, and finally thought about it.


    "It''s been many years."


    When eating, Jia Zhou Zhao Hongjun smiled.


    There will probably be no one in this world, so bored to confess relatives, Hong Jun was very sad when he saw Jia Zhou. It was just too many complicated things, which diluted his joy of reunion.


    "It''s hard for you to come to Hexi and bring something to your uncle." Jia Zhou laughed again.


    thing? Hong Jun was stunned, Li Jinglong reminded: "I forgot to buy it in Chang''an?"


    Hong Jun was reminded of this and finally remembered it. Before leaving, Li Jinglong bought a box of tea cakes, rouge, silk and pearl hairpin. At that time, the carp demon also mocked him for posing as a woman.


    "Unfortunately, your uncle has been away for many years." Jia Zhou said, "After a few days, I will take you to see it and burn it to her."


    Hong Jun nodded and said, "Birth, death, death, and death of Ku Rong, it''s God''s will. One day we will meet again."


    When he was a child, Zhong Ming once said this, but he didn''t understand it then, but now he understands it.


    Jia Zhou smiled and said: "When I see you, I always think of your father. When your father was a famous doctor, when you grew up, you became an exorcist. Inspiring talents? "


    Hong Jun replied: "It was my father''s brother, and I was adopted later, and then taught me some magic spells."


    Jia Zhou nodded and said, "When Kong Xuan came to Xiliang, he also showed his hand to recover the demon for me ..."


    Li Jinglong has been absent-minded about Jia Zhou''s words, observing Hong Jun''s face, when Mo Rigen suddenly asked: "What demon?"


    Jia Zhou thought for a while and replied: "Forget, it was a team of soldiers who killed each other in Yadan. Kong Xuan thought that there was a monster, and he personally removed the demon. After that year, nothing happened. , Until this year the demon was messing up, he did n¡¯t wait for Kong Xuan, but he came to you. "


    Jia Zhou was in a state of labor and hardship. For many years, he had guarded the border and had not been promoted, all because his father, Grand Jun Honghong, was the deputy envoy of the last post, and now Ge Shuhan is in power. Township is the transfer of Beijing officials, only Jia Zhou stayed in front of Yumen customs. Ge Shuhan respected his marching ability, but he did not want to promote him. Jia Zhou didn''t think about it, but planned to keep his memory with his wife here for the rest of his life.


    Hong Jun replied: "Uncle, long history will solve this matter smoothly, don''t worry too much."


    Jia Zhou thought for a while, but said: "Silk Star, to be honest, are you really going to be an exorcist? Should I live in this official position?"


    Hong Jun was said in such a way that he was speechless, but Li Jinglong frowned.


    Jia Zhou said to Li Jinglong again: "Li Jinglong, I don''t know the Confucius family, but the Jia family, after so many years, passed down such a silk star."


    Both Li Jinglong ¡¯s official position and Jia Zhou ¡¯s rank are military officers. However, following the unwritten practice of Datang, the military guards who guarded the frontier always held down half of the Beijing officials at the rank level. Although Jia Zhou has always been polite, when talking about Hong Jun , But the attitude was revealed.


    "I see you catching monsters and fighting in so many places," Jia Zhou said. "I don''t lack one of my nephews. At this time, I was so sick again. I almost lost my soul on the road. I don''t know what monsters you encountered ... it''s better Just wait for me to repair a book, and submit it to the prince, begging him to sell me an old face and let Xing''er grow up in Yumen first? "


    Li Jinglong''s brow furrowed, and he changed his mind. He would say that he would dare to love your family''s three-generation single pass. Will my brothers be in groups? But oneself and Hongjun on brother, must not collide with the elders.


    "Look at Hongjun himself." Li Jinglong thought about it and said.


    "No," Hong Jun replied, "I still have to save Lu Xu."


    "Let''s talk again." Jia Zhou said again, "Think about your father, think about your mother again, but you thought about the stable life. You have been running around like this. , Isn''t it? If you listened to me, then you are not alone, you have to think about your children in the future ... "


    Although Jia Zhou paid tribute to Kong Xuan, it was not difficult for Hong Jun to feel that Jia Zhou always blamed his father on his mother''s death.


    Hong Jun said suddenly: "Uncle, it''s not my father''s business. He treats my mother very well and hurts me. In the final analysis, my father and mother were all killed by me."


    After hearing the words, everyone suddenly changed color, Mo Rigen showed a shocked expression, Li Jinglong said angrily: "Hong Jun! What are you talking about ?!"


    When Jia Zhou heard this, Fang realized how much burden he had carried on his little nephew, how much darkness he had in his heart, and how much he longed for salvation.


    "How can I think of it this way?" Jia Zhou put down his chopsticks and came to Hongjun, reaching out to hug him and comforting him, "Your mother said, the most enjoyable thing in this life is that with you, I don''t know what happened to them What is the matter, but you must remember that, as you said, life and death are destined, destiny is destined to pass, it is past, it is not related to you, nor is it your fault. "


    When Hong Jun heard this, he smelled all kinds of flavours, and almost came out together. He wiped the tears silently with his sleeves and endured not crying. When Jia Zhou looked at Li Jinglong, his eyes were blamed. Li Jinglong looked in his eyes, but he was anxious, but he didn''t know what to do.


    That night, Li Jinglong stood in front of the gallery to observe the sky, gloomy and gloomy, and a blizzard-like atmosphere.


    "The mysterious girl is not ordinary, it is an ordinary snow day." Li Jinglong said, "It seems that you hurt her enough to choke."


    "I''m only worried about Lu Xu now." Mo Rigen said, "After that kid was arrested, I don''t know what happened now."


    Li Jinglong comforted: "Now that they have fallen into the hands of the mysterious girl and the **** of plague, they must be useful to him, and there will be no danger. I am only worried about how they control Lu Xu, Zhao Zilong said, that black clothes Lu Xu, who the **** is that? "


    "Xu Xu is like you and I guessed earlier." Mo Zhigen said, "When the White Deer was reincarnated, it was disturbed by the demon clan, and part of the reincarnation was reincarnated into Lu Xu''s body, which is still a baby. The other part is ..."


    Li Jinglong continued: "... Lu Xu in black."


    Mo Rigen looked dignified, but Li Jinglong smiled bitterly: "Damn, it''s really choking, this ... who is the one you are looking for? Even if it''s not a woman, two are coming now?"


    Mo Zhigen said: "You must first try to rescue Lu Xu, and others, let me discuss later ... I will go and see Hong Jun first."


    Mo Rigen passed by Li Jinglong and left the corridor.


    Hong Jun was lying on the couch thinking about something, and the carp demon said: "Hong Jun, what you said today, I am so sad to hear."


    Hong Jun didn''t answer, but asked gently: "Zhao Zilong, do you think ... that I hate my mother again?"


    The carp demon was startled and said, "Hong Jun! What are you thinking ?!"


    "He must hate my mother." Hong Jun said to himself, "He hates me too. If it is not me and my mother, my father will never go back to Yaojin Palace. I know he always keeps with my father. Annoyed, but my dad is dead and can''t go back, he raised me. "


    "You are crazy!" The carp demon stepped out of the tub and ran towards Hongjun, shaking his tail. "Hongjun, Zhongming hurts you so much, not fake! What''s wrong with you?"


    Hong Jun replied: "Otherwise, why did they turn to Yaojin Palace for help? Because Chongming didn''t want to help them at all ..."


    The carp demon stared at Hong Jun in a daze.


    After Hong Jun had that dream, he seemed to think a lot more clearly, and also saw the appearance that he had not seen through when he was carefree.


    "Is it Lu Xu in black, forcibly acting as a nightmare weaving?" Hong Jun said to himself, shaking his head, "No, I started having such a dream a long time ago."


    The first time I remembered the past, when I smelled the Soul Pollen, in the patio of the Exorcism Division, he somehow saw the scene before his parents died. That scene almost completely coincided with what I knew in the dream. The only difference is Li Jinglong.


    If all this is illusory, why would he know that Li Jinglong lived in Fuxingfang, and there is a pomegranate tree at home? He said that all his memories at the age of nine were lost, and what he lacked was precisely the memory of all this.


    What happened during this period? In an instant, Hong Jun felt as if he had been abandoned by the whole world. He once left him in a big way, but he still has Li Jinglong. However, after thinking of all this in his dream, Li Jinglong is his father''s enemy, the murderer of his parents, and how should he let himself?


    "Do you know?" Hong Jun said to the carp demon. "Uncle said today that I should stop being an exorcist and stay with him. I think maybe this is my destination."


    The carp demon didn''t expect Hongjun to be in a daze for a whole day, thinking so much! Just to comfort a few words, footsteps were heard outside.


    Mo Rigen came over with a bowl of herbal soup, Hong Jun turned over and sat up, thought for a while, and asked, "Would you like to find Lu Xu? When will you leave?"


    "Drink medicine." Morigen said.


    Mo Rigen passed the medicine bowl, but Hong Jun grasped his wrist.


    Mo Rigen raised his eyebrows and looked to Hongjun, but Hongjun said, "What did you see in the snow that day?"


    Hongjun''s breath was quick, and said, "Is there a black gas in my body?"


    Mo Rigen looked at Hongjun for a moment, pondered for a moment, but put down the medicine bowl and said to him: "Hongjun, what did you dream of? You don''t want to tell Chang Shi, can you tell me? Brothers never thought of anything else ..."


    Hong Jun stared at Mo Rigen, but Mo Rigen stretched out his palm, spread it out in front of Hong Jun, and turned the back of his hand.


    "Hold." Mo Zhigen said suddenly.


    Hong Jun realized that it was a courtesy for dogs to shake hands with people, and every time he saw Mo Zhigen turned into a mighty wolf, he couldn''t help but want to hold his paw with him, and he laughed.


    He put his hand in Morigen''s hand, and Morigen put away his five fingers and held it gently with him.


    "Tell me." Mo Rigen stared at Hong Jun''s eyes.


    "I dreamed." Hong Jun whispered, "In my body, there is a celestial species."


    Mo Zhigen replied: "So?"


    Hong Jun shivered: "It killed my father and mother, what is the devil kind?"


    "Hush." ??Mo Rigen held Hongjun''s back with his other hand, gently hugged him towards himself, and whispered in his ear, "That''s not true, just a nightmare, it''s Lu Xu after being controlled by the Demon , A nightmare planted in your heart. "


    Hearing this, Hong Jun suddenly felt like an amnesty and looked at Mo Rigen in disbelief.


    "Listen, Hongjun, I''ll ask you a question, even Chang Shi doesn''t know, I have never presupposed him ... Suppose, you have a magical species in your body." Mo Zhigen looked sideways, It seems to be confirming whether there is ears in the wall and a smaller voice, "Then you will be the host of the resurrection of the devil, right?"


    "What is Tianmo?" Hong Jun frowned.


    "A thousand years of rebirth, the devil resurrected." Mo Rigen explained, "The devil qi is the hostile energy and pain that cannot be purified in the veins of the earth and the earth. These hostile forces gather in the world and will not disperse for a long time. "


    Hong Jun remembered the book he had read in his dream. The last page was awesome! The memories became clear in a flash.


    "Yes." Hong Jun replied.


    Mo Rigen said again: "Whether the white wolf and the white deer, the power of the descending dragon immortal inherited by the Yongsi family, or the Atai who is the son of Tuhuo Luo, even holding a sword of wisdom to monitor the world demons for the immobile king. No matter how angry Di Renjie is, the ultimate goal is to defend the world, to eliminate and purify the evil spirit, is n¡¯t it? "


    Hong Jun nodded, his eyes full of doubts.


    "I can be sure." Mo Rigen said, "You don''t have any demons in your body, because Liu Fei can also confirm that Heavenly Demon has appeared in advance, you think about what Lu Xu did in black."


    Hong Jun suddenly sobered up, and the dark power appeared even when they burned the fox demon in the mountains outside of Xingqing Palace. The anger and pain, with the black mist rushing to the sky.


    The black fire jetted from the eyes of the Nine-tailed Fox, the roars of the dragons, and the black mist that Mo Rigen was dispelled when he awakened Liu Fei.


    "That''s the" magic "?" Hong Jun frowned.


    Mo Rigen looked dignified, nodded, and said: "Since Heavenly Demon has appeared, I don''t know where in the world to hide, then you will not have a magical species, nor will it be Heavenly Demon, right?" Said Yi Jian Zhi Chaohongjun lightly tapped at the heart.


    It seems reasonable to say that, Hong Jun suddenly got better.


    "How can I explain my dream?" Hong Jun frowned.


    Mo Rigen looked at Hong Jun quietly and said, "Bailu has the power to travel through dreams. He not only spied on your dreams, but also on the dreams of many people, demon races and creatures. Since Lu Xu is under control Becomes the source of nightmares. "


    This seems to be explainable, and Hong Jun focused on his head.


    "Is that so ... um." Hong Jun groaned.


    The carp demon was obviously relieved and said, "Hong Jun, don''t be cranky."


    "It is imperative." Mo Rigen said again, "It was to find him and save him from the hands of the demon race."


    Hong Jun said: "Let''s go as soon as possible."


    "I''m not sure you are getting better." Mo Rigen picked up the medicine, handed it to Hong Jun, and shook his head, "I won''t leave even if I worry about Lu Xu anymore."


    When Hongjun heard this, he felt Morigen''s tenderness and took the medicine.


    "Sleep," Morigen said. "You will recover slowly. Remember, don''t think about it anymore."


    Hong Jun nodded, Mo Rigen pressed his forehead, and pressed him to lie down, chanting a few mantras in his mouth, Hong Jun''s heart slowly calmed down, under the action of medicine, his eyelids became heavy and he fell asleep .


    Mo Zhigen put away the medicine bowl and returned to Li Jinglong''s room.


    "How?" Li Jinglong said.


    "He believed it," Mo Rigen replied tiredly and guilty.


    Li Jinglong''s eyebrows were always twisted, and he had never opened Shu, and Mo Rigen said again: "He admits himself, saying that he dreams that there is a¡® magic species ¡¯in his body.¡±


    Li Jinglong was shocked by the news, and they stared at each other for a long time.


    Li Jinglong said: "What will he become?"


    Confused in Mo Rigen''s eyes, he slowly shook his head and replied: "You have to find his adoptive father, Chang Shi. I don''t believe that they don''t know that Hong Jun has this thing, which is far beyond your ability. "


    Li Jinglong''s breath was heavy, and he couldn''t help turning around for a while. He pressed the wall with one hand and tried to stand firm, saying: "Last time, I shouldn''t come again in a short time."


    "It''s not easy to say," Mo Rigen replied, "It''s obvious that the polluted white deer induced the seed in Hong Jun''s body, which made him completely out of control in the snow. The demon must now I already know this ... I ca n¡¯t guarantee that the White Deer will induce the magic species for the second time. "


    Li Jinglong said restlessly: "Then you tell me, the demons are in Hongjun''s body, what kind of devil is he, and who pollutes the white deer?"


    "How do I know ?!" Mo Rigen was equally irritable. "We have too little information! Maybe there are two of these demons? Three? Or, the one in Hongjun''s body is actually not what we thought ... ¡­ "


    Li Jinglong turned away, and Mo Rigen said again: "Where are you going? He just fell asleep."


    "Blow the wind." Li Jinglong said, "Calm down for a while."


    He stood in the yard for a moment, turned and gently pushed open the door of Hongjun''s room, dressed in white, walked barefoot, and Hongjun fell asleep on his side. Li Jinglong sat on the couch and stared at him.


    Hongjun''s sleep looked like a carefree child, his feet stretched out of the quilt, his trouser legs were rubbed, and his white ankles appeared.


    Li Jinglong whispered, "Hong Jun."


    Hong Jun couldn''t hear him, Li Jinglong lay down beside him, his hands folded on his belly, his eyes closed, his eyes filled with anxiety, and he fell asleep.

 Chapter 62： Ghost King Awakens

    At dawn, Hong Jun opened his eyes again and completely recovered his strength. The bed was warm, as if someone had slept, the smell of Li Jinglong was still on the pillow, and there was a scent of plum blossoms beside the pillow.


    "Zhao Zilong." Hong Jun sat up, holding the plum blossom, and asked, "Did you pick it for me?"


    The basin is empty and empty.


    "What about fish?" Hong Jun got up and looked around, but heard the excited voices of Li Jinglong and Mo Rigen not far away.


    He put on the military uniform, fearing that the two would quarrel, but when he arrived in the hall, he shouted instantly.


    Artest, dressed in the sable Qiu Daclo, holding the blue-blue fan of wind god, smiled and spoke to Li Jinglong and Mo Rigen, while the carp demon jumped a few times on the table, listening happily. Behind Artest in the hall was a young Turkic man with dark skin, messy hair, wearing leather armor and several flying knives on his waist.


    Hong Jun thought that Artest would yell "Hey monkey monkey", but everyone expected to be quiet for a while.


    "Atai!"


    "Hong Jun." Unexpectedly, Artest laughed, with the joy of reunion in his eyes.


    After counting the interest, he yelled "Hey monkey monkey" and stepped forward to hug him tightly.


    Hong Jun did not expect that Artest was actually here. He was so excited that he didn''t know what to say. He said, "You are here! You are really here!"


    Artest laughed: "The Exorcism Division is in trouble, why can''t it come? Hong Jun, this is my good buddy, Ashina Qiong, you two know each other, and both play flying knives."


    "Galasmy." The Turkic youth pressed his hand on his left chest and saluted Zhao Hongjun, meaning "hello", and Hong Jun hurriedly returned with a fist.


    Li Jinglong said: "I still lack Yongsi, and the people are all together."


    "It''s too far," Artest said. "I suggest we act first, don''t wait for him, just leave a letter."


    It turned out that more than a month ago, Atai brought an appointment document and called the past ministries on the ancient Wusun Dao, and just twenty days after he settled, he received the news from Li Jinglongtu caravan and immediately set off and returned Hexi.


    According to the pinch, Qiu Yongsi sent the letter to the West Lake Mountain Villa. After the letter was delivered, he had to wait for the transfer. Even if Qiu Yongsi flew over, it was impossible to arrive before the spring.


    "One is one," Li Jinglong said. "There are two more fresh troops, so I feel more at ease."


    "Let''s take a look," Artest replied. "When I passed Yadan, I grabbed one of these."


    He said that Bi Taitai looked so good, shaking his fan, leaving the hall with them and coming to the campus.


    "Hey, spit fire Luo Niangong." Carp demon said, "You are still a fan in such a big winter, aren''t you cold?"


    "This is demeanor." Artai Huang smiled and waved the Fengshen fan, the ring in his hand shimmered, the wind suddenly became warm, and the heavy snow suddenly rolled up.


    "If you were there that day," said Mo Rigen, "you don''t have to be so tired playing with the mysterious girl."


    When the summer heat was heavy, a group of people sat and waited for the cool wind of Artest. As such a reminder, Hongjun immediately realized, yes! When Artest is there, you are not afraid of the snowstorm that covers your face!


    "The Snow Demon is second." Artest walked across the schoolyard and came to a cage, squatting inside a ragged, greasy, scary man with big eyes.


    "We caught Yadan when we passed."


    Hong Jun knew it was a monster at first glance, but he didn''t know what it was. The carp monster shouted when she saw it and shouted, "Snake!"


    The monster was a sand snake, and he looked at everyone with his eyes straight, spitting out the snake core from time to time, his expression was rather distressed. After all, winter is the season of dormancy, but it was yin and yang, and was caught back by Artest. After not eating and drinking for many days, he seemed exhausted.


    Sand Snake''s voice was deep and dumb, and he replied: "You promised not to kill me."


    Artest elegantly said: "You also promised to tell you honestly, tell them, what did you hear?"


    "The war dead corpse king has already fallen into their hands." Sha snake looked at Hongjun with a fear in her eyes. "They found the white deer''s human body. The demon king let the plague **** use the white deer''s mana to gather as soon as possible. The army of dead ghouls is ready to send troops at any time to help the world''s devil and kill the world''s celestial beings. "


    "Wait!" Hong Jun was shocked, trembling, "Say it again ?!"


    Sand Snake raised his eyes and stared at Hong Jun.


    It turned out that the former residence of the sand snake was not far from the general tomb of Yadan. It was cultivated and succeeded 20 years ago. When the mysterious girl and the **** of plague arrived, they were included under the demon king''s command and became a messenger. After that, he sent a letter and sent a letter to the mysterious girl to buy some biscuits from the Shazhou Night Market and run for the two monsters.


    The **** of plague is from the original, sent by the demon king to stay here, and the black girl is a native monster born and raised.


    "Wow." Hong Jun said, "So the monster still has household registration?"


    "Mysterious girl was not like this before." Sand snake looked at Hongjun. Among the people, only Hongjun could feel a little kindness, but he was very dignified and energetic. It was expected that it might have something to do with the demon, but it closed his mouth very interesting Asked, and said, "Later, everyone heard that her temperament has changed."


    "Everyone?" Mo Rigen frowned. "How many monsters do you still have?"


    "They were transferred away the year before," said Sha Snake. "Flying birds and beasts, flying in the sky and swimming in the water, there are many things I know."


    "Where did you go?" Li Jinglong felt troublesome.


    Sand Snake replied: "I don''t know, they were all transferred away by the demon king for the demon to drive?"


    Artest only asked about the origin roughly that day, but did not expect it to be intermittent, and was even asked by Li Jinglong.


    "How did they contact?" Li Jinglong asked again.


    "Through a wall of Mogao Grottoes," Sha She replied.


    Everyone: "!!!"


    Artest helps him, patting Li Jinglong on the shoulder, meaning that I can''t do it, and you have to come.


    Li Jinglong didn''t care about the matter any more, and asked in a fifteen to ten way, the Sand Snake was very cooperative, almost asking questions-on the wall, the form of the demon king is the shadow of a dragon. This conspiracy began to be planned 20 years ago. Zhang Hao first came to Dunhuang and found the mysterious girl who was hiding in the northern foothills of Qilian Mountain. Eighteen years ago, the two demons jointly caught a spirit beast. It is said that this spirit beast lives in a mural in Mogao Grottoes. Every once in a while, I will come to the world to support my child.


    The Plague God and the Mysterious Girl successfully cut it off when it left Mogao Grottoes and came to life, and contaminated it with magical qi and continued to refine it.


    "White Deer." Mo Rigen murmured and looked at Li Jinglong.


    "That''s the beauty you''re looking for?" Artest unexpectedly said.


    The carp demon reminded: "It''s a man now."


    "Don''t mention it," Mo Rigen said with his hand on his forehead. "Lu Xu''s life and death are unknown. Now how can he be free to think whether he should be a man or a woman?"


    "I don''t know what it is," Sand Snake replied. "But the Plague God was beaten up that day. I remember very clearly. He asked me to find a helper ..."


    While hunting the White Deer, the Plague God apparently encountered a powerful opponent, who beat him enough. And the white deer caught back also appeared to have a small problem-the flesh was scattered, only the pure spirit. Mo Zhigen immediately said: "The white deer that has lost its flesh will soon return to the heavens if it has no residence."


    "Later God and Xuan Nu took control of the White Deer, corroded its body with magic energy, and then used its mana to drive the dead corpses one by one ..."


    However, it takes a very long time to completely demonize the White Deer. This process lasted for nearly ten years. After the White Deer became the Black Deer, it took another eight years to assimilate the size of the dead corpse king. It was finally confirmed that Liu Fei and his group were the only ones who were willing to go out of the coffin and were driven by two monsters.


    The other great king was still sleeping, but the demon king could not wait any longer, and ordered the mysterious girl and the **** of plague to regain Hexi as soon as possible, especially to remove Ge Shuhan''s nail.


    So the Xuannv asked Liu Fei to lead the army of dead corpses and act alone, but Liu Fei was expected to be awakened by the wolves by mistake, and then, Xuannv was furious and summoned a black mist from the mural in person. Catch Liu Feihuo back. Immediately afterwards, on the road, there was a mismatch, and I found the other half of the white deer who was born 18 years ago!


    "What about Lu Xu?" Mo Rigen trembled.


    "I ... I don''t know what method they used." Sha snake replied, "In short, she was injured after she went back, was it you who hit you?"


    Sand Snake observed the crowd, and when they could not answer, they said, "Later, they went to Yadan, and the spirit beast awakened the ghost king. He was gathering hundreds of thousands of dead corpses, and was preparing to send troops to the Yumen Pass ..."


    "What ?!" everyone shouted.


    Li Jinglong realized the seriousness and looked towards Artest. Artest couldn''t help but said, "When I heard this news earlier, I hurried over."


    Hong Jun suddenly heard that the most troublesome battle dead corpse king left the coffin, and his skill is still above Liu Fei. He immediately thought of the ghoul slaughter city, and Yumen Guanqian was the general, or his uncle! Immediately filled with fear, as if he had seen the tragic state of the wolf smoke everywhere.


    "What should I do?" Hong Jun shivered.


    Li Jinglong took the opportunity to say decisively: "When will the troops be dispatched?"


    "The day after tomorrow? Yesterday? The day before yesterday?" The sand snake pulled her finger and would not remember the number of days in winter, and said, "They asked me to report to the demon king because they found ..."


    "Okay." Artest said, "So far."


    Li Jinglong stunned, looking at Artest, but Artest said: "The raid is coming."


    Li Jinglong nodded and immediately turned back to the hall and said, "Combat meeting! Hurry!"


    Li Jinglong rushed into the hall and said to the guard: "Notify General Jia and all the deputies, emergency military situation, immediately!"


    The Turkic youth who called Ashnaqiong patted Hongjun on the shoulder and said, "Don''t worry."


    As soon as Li Jinglong responded, Hong Jun felt a long absence, and all his worries vanished in an instant. This time he did not even say "believe me", but replaced comfort with practical action.


    Hong Jun nodded and looked at the sand snake in the cage.


    "Let me go." Sha snake said, "You promised to let me go!"


    Asnaqiong pulled out the flying knife and looked at the sand snake, Hong Jun busy said: "Don''t kill him."


    Ashinaqiong took the flying knife back again. Hong Jun didn''t dare to call the shots. Seeing that the sand snake looked at him pitifully, he said, "I''ll ask Long Shi."


    "The king," said the sand snake demon, "I really don''t have a half-truth!"


    "I''m not a king." Hong Jun replied, turning around to find Li Jinglong, when people from all over the house came and went, full of jade gate guards. While wearing armor, Li Jinglong explained to the crowd what was drawn from the prisoner''s mouth, and pointed out the route of the march, allowing Jia Zhou to arrange to guard the whistle to prevent a surprise attack.


    "Impossible!" Jia Zhou said, "We have a beacon, and we haven''t reported it. Why is there a raid?"


    "The other party has a monster who can control the wind and snow." Li Jinglong said, "Your men don''t burn flames at all."


    Jia Zhou was quiet for a moment, Li Jinglong sat down, took on the armor boots handed over by the soldiers and said, "Send me two thousand people, ready to bring a rope and a strong crossbow, ambushing on the main road of the Qilian Valley, respectively ... , Here and here. "Li Jinglong made a few points and said," It''s their only way. "


    Jia Zhou took the opportunity to decisively and shouted, "Go! Go! Give Li Changshi five thousand elite soldiers!"


    A red line was drawn from Yadan on the map, passing southwest to the northwestern vein of Qilian Mountain, then passing through Yumen Pass, and finally entering Yumen County.


    Artest pondered: "They came from Yadan, and we will rush over now. If there is no accident, we can get ahead of the fight. But two hundred thousand dead corpse cavalry, how do you respond?"


    Li Jinglong said: "I will talk about the battle plan immediately."


    "That snake demon ..." Hong Jun asked, pointing outside.


    "Let''s put it back." Li Jinglong put on his armor and walked out of the hall quickly, replied, "Exorcism Secretary''s order!"


    Artest and Mo Rigen responded immediately, and Hong Jun replied: "Here!"


    Li Jinglong looked back at Hongjun and said, "Either you stay, stay with your uncle ..."


    "I have to go with Chang Shi." Hong Jun sorted out the flying knives and turned back to Jia Zhou. "Uncle, don''t worry."


    Mo Rigen and Li Jinglong glanced at each other, and Li Jinglong nodded slightly indistinctly.


    Jia Zhou said: "Go, come back safely."


    Li Jinglong, Hong Jun, Artai, Mo Rigen and the Turkic youth came out of the house, and they stepped on their horses and went out of town.


    However, outside the city, Li Jinglong strangled the horses in the wasteland, seeming to ponder.


    Hong Jun: "What''s wrong? Is there a problem?"


    "Will it be a spy?" Artai seemed to expect that there would be such a stop, so he turned the horse''s head and came to a second meeting.


    Hong Jun: "..."


    Hong Jun watched this scene a lot, and immediately learned without a teacher, realizing that Li Jinglong''s appearance was just for the Sand Snake Demon! It ¡¯s too cunning to say one or two of you!


    "I don''t think so." Li Jinglong replied.


    Mo Zhigen said: "I don''t think it''s like that. When Chang Shi asked, he was very scared."


    Artest groaned, "Uh," he said, "I didn''t expect it to be so scared."


    "What are you afraid of?" Hong Jun asked, "I didn''t find it at all."


    "You." Asuna said suddenly.


    Hong Jun: "???


    Artai immediately stopped him with a look, and said with a smile: "Hong Jun, you just call him Qiong, he is very similar to you and likes to tell the truth."


    "In your words, I am the heart of Chi Zi." Asuna joked leisurely.


    "Why are you afraid of me?" Hong Jun asked.


    "Okay." Li Jinglong stopped the discussion and said, "Then everyone will act together and go to explore first."


    The crowd responded and set off.


    The carp demon again said behind Hongjun: "It is afraid of you, just like I am afraid of cats."


    Hong Jun remembered that his father was a peacock and his adoptive father was a phoenix. The snake seemed to have a natural fear of the powerful bird monsters, so he didn''t ask too much.


    With a whistle, Artest Zhaohongjun smiled and said: "Hongjun! Throw Zhao Zilong over."


    The carp demon said: "Spit fire Luo Niangong! What do you want to do?"


    Artest replied: "I haven''t seen you in such a long time. I want the boss''s hairy legs. Come here and give me some caress."


    Everyone laughed, Hong Jun expected that Artest wanted to tease Zhao Zilong, so he threw the carp demon, Arte grabbed the carp demon, and drove the horse to the front.


    The wind gradually increased, the crowds left Yumen County and galloped on the plains. Hongjun only felt that the horses he was riding ran very slowly, far behind the previous horse **** Shenjun. But when he had a nightmare, he chopped, chopped, and killed a clean, guilty heart.


    "Is it better?" Li Jinglong walked up to Hongjun.


    Hong Jun nodded, Li Jinglong asked again: "I will take you?"


    Hong Jun waved his hand to indicate that it was all right. Last night, Mo Zhigen''s words unraveled his heart. Although the "magic species" still made him wonder, he still felt strange when he saw Li Jinglong. , But at least in the face of Li Jinglong''s uneasiness, it has already eased a lot.


    "Want to stay in Yumen?" Li Jinglong asked again.


    Others, intentionally or unintentionally, accelerated the speed, leaving them at the end, as if to discuss well, leaving them a chance to speak.


    Hong Jun turned his head, looked at Li Jinglong, and replied: "I don''t want to."


    "Why?" Li Jinglong asked again.


    "I''m afraid of thinking of you." Hong Jun suddenly dismissed the idea when he saw Arte go back and forth. He once thought that their departure was a farewell, but those who left would always come back and bring new friends .


    Li Jinglong said, "But here is your uncle."


    Hong Jun slowed down, crossed the stream with Li Jinglong, and then speeded up. After thinking about it, he replied: "The Northwest is too cold to live in."


    Li Jinglong laughed and said, "Then say it yourself, but I won''t say it, otherwise your uncle will hate me and recruit another enemy."


    Hong Jun laughed when he thought of the clarity.


    "Come here." Li Jinglong reached out to Hongjun again and said, "I will take you."


    A dream suddenly appeared in Hong Jun''s mind. Nine-year-old Li Jinglong was waiting in the alley, reaching out to him and holding him into the exorcism moment.


    His hands were held tightly, as if afraid of losing him, but he was brought into that irretrievable circle, and eventually he lost everything he once had ...


    Hong Jun: "Driving!"


    Li Jinglong shouted behind, saying: "Wait!"


    Li Jinglong shook the horse rein, followed closely.


    In front, Artest rode a horse and drove along the foothills of Morigen and Asnaqiong to the northwestern vein of Qilian Mountain.


    Asnaqiong looked back from time to time, and saw that on the wasteland, Hong Jun and Li Jinglong became one of the two little black spots in the world.


    "Don''t read it." Artest smiled. "There is a master."


    Asuna immediately replied casually: "Your Central Plains people have this rule? Who sees who is the first?"


    Mo Rigen was stunned, and then came to understand, can not help but laugh.


    Atayal Mozhigen said: "Don''t laugh, Mozhigen, I haven''t laughed at your destined wife."


    Mo Rigen''s smile came to an abrupt end, his face flushed, and then his brow furrowed.


    "Your exorcism division, each seems to have its own worries." Ashner said.


    Artest casually said: "Isn''t it? Now I''m going to save Morigen''s lover."


    "Not yet." Mo Rigen replied, "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Ashnaqiong said again: "You said the ''magic species'', is it on the child who is playing the flying knife behind?"


    "Don''t tease him." Artest''s expression became serious, and he replied, "Joan, I don''t care how you want to play on weekdays, don''t touch Hongjun."


    Ashina Joan smiled indifferently and said, "If he is willing to follow me, what more need to find someone else?"


    Mo Rigen replied: "Do you have a heart lamp with a long history? You can''t restrain the magic energy in Hong Jun''s body."


    Artest pondered and said, "Mo Rigen, it matters a lot. Are you sure that Hong Jun is really the one who said that in the mouth of the snake demon?"


    The carp demon revealed half of the fish head from Artai''s arms, always looking at Ashi Naqiong, listening to the conversation.


    "Before you arrived, we had a hard fight." Mo Rigen replied, "Hong Jun saw the death of his parents in a nightmare, and the demons were excited."


    The carp demon suddenly said: "Does the heart lamp really have the ability to dispel the magic energy? Alas, Hongjun, why is it so pitiful?"


    "Leave it to Chang Shi." Morigen said helplessly, "Look at his luck."


    The carp demon again said: "Look at his luck? Are you serious? This is not a good thing!"


    Everyone: "..."


    "Why do you say that?" Asnaqiong didn''t quite understand and asked.


    Artest was asked impatiently, and simply explained: "The ''magic species'' in Hong Jun''s body, maybe only the heart lamp in Li Jinglong''s body can be dispelled. This is what we are discussing today. After this war, Li Jinglong will go to Taihang Mountain Yaojin Palace, see if there is a solution. "


    Asnaqiong thought for a while and sang: "In the dark grassland, my beloved girl, a lamp lit for me, can call the dawn-drive!"


    It was a song of the Turkic people, and the meaning of Asnaqiong was obvious. With love, the darkness can be dispelled.


    Artest couldn''t help crying and shook his head: "He doesn''t understand."


    The snow fell again, and at the foot of the Qilian Mountains, everyone gathered. Mo Rigen threw a leather armor to Hong Jun, and Hong Jun put on it and moved his arm. Artest waved his fan, the gusty wind rolled up, and sent the five people to a cliff on the top of the mountain. There was a small military cabin on the cliff, standing here and looking out, he could see the end of the Great Wall under the sunset.


    From the beginning of Liaodong, the Great Wall meanders through the Bohai Sea, Lukou, Hebei, Jinyang, and Guanzhong ... and passes through nearly a hundred counties, connecting Qin Shiming, Moon and Han Dynasty, and ancient times. The immortal achievements of the emperors who appeared in numerous scenes, even the five-wheeled ballads, and the vast land of China, even the time, and here, extended to the vast land in the winter, and finally returned nothingness.


    The pungent corpse smelled in the wind, and even Hongjun smelled it, which was already very obvious.


    "Where is the ambush?" Artest asked.


    As the sun goes down, the Great Wall is photographed from the northwest and towards the mountains. Li Jinglong, holding a sword of wisdom, wearing armor, pointed towards the distance, and beckoned everyone to look.


    Abandoned ancient beacon towers are left on both sides of the mountain range. The soldiers sent by Jia Zhou moved faster than them. They have hanged hooks from high places, ambushed on both sides of the mountain range, fired more than ten tough ropes, and fell to everyone Where the cliff is.


    Morigan changed into a wolf, biting the rope, entangled in the big rock, and whispered: "The Legion of the Dead Ghost is approaching here. Where did Liu Fei go?"


    In fact, after solving the day when Hong Jun was enchanted, Liu Fei said goodbye to them and left. Li Jinglong couldn''t look for his whereabouts, but guessed that he was mostly ambushing nearby. Or follow the dead corpse army, and watch the action.


    "It''s up to you later." Li Jinglong said, "Hong Jun, as soon as the Legion of Dead Corpses passed through, you would use a flying knife to cut down the snow peaks on both sides."


    Hongjun stood in front of the cliff, his palms open, and the four slashing flying swords were united. The strange sword appeared and nodded.


    Asuna Qiong was very surprised and looked at Hong Jun.


    "Can you use force?" The wolf asked worriedly.


    Hong Jun replied: "It has been completely recovered, everyone need not worry."


    Li Jinglong observed the nearby terrain for a moment, and then said: "There are several places on the cliff, which can be used to borrow money. I will trouble you later."


    Everyone nodded, looking into the distance, the residual sun was like blood, little by little toward the horizon, and gradually sank. A black wave appeared on the horizon, and there seemed to be thousands of troops, coming towards the end of the Great Wall.


    A whole army of two hundred thousand dead ghouls! On the barren Gobi, the army rushed to the Great Wall like a tide, and it crashed into the earth!


    Artai was dumbfounded, but Asnaqiong smiled and said, "This monster is not going to avoid people''s eyes and ears."


    "Two hundred thousand troops." Morigen said. "No matter what county, when the iron hoof arrived, it was crushed to death."


    Li Jinglong suddenly said: "Hong Jun."


    Hong Jun turned to look at Li Jinglong.


    The light of the setting sun shone in front of the two of them and shone on Li Jinglong''s handsome side face. He seemed to have something to say, looking towards Hongjun.


    "They are coming!" Mo Rigen interrupted Li Jinglong''s unexported words.


    Hongjun immediately looked at the valley, and saw that the army of war dead corpses crashed a large wall, swarming through the gap, the striker was already mighty, rushed into the canyon, and then the world changed color, and a cold wind came. Accompanied by the violent wind, it is the overwhelming Blizzard!


    "It''s not time yet!" Li Jinglong grabbed Hong Jun''s hand tightly, and the earth couldn''t shake anymore. More and more cavalry rushed into the valley, and everyone on the cliff held his breath.


    The wolf screamed suddenly, his pupils contracted instantly, and by the last ray of dim sunlight, he saw the two war horses in the main army crossing the Great Wall.


    One of the horses was riding a tall soldier, who was masked with iron armor. Another horse, riding a thin man in a black scout suit, is Lu Xu!

 Chapter 63： Success

    The sound of the iron hooves has covered up all the voices in the world. The snow mountain can''t help but shake down the snow powder. The two hundred thousand dead corpse army is so mighty. The long drive straight into the Qilian Valley!


    The valley was only a mile away. Li Jinglong held his breath and the forward troops had rushed out. When the tall soldier entered with Lu Xu, Li Jinglong shouted, "Jump!"


    The crowd rushed out of the cliff at the same time, spread their arms, and leapt down.


    Hong Jun was in the air, shaking off Mo Dao, a spinning body, gathering all the mana of his body, and injecting it into Mo Dao ¡ª first, he turned back to the left and waved a knife!


    The knife gas left the blade, aroused a transparent ripple, and roared away, and did not enter the top of the snowy mountain. Li Jinglong grabbed his left wrist and flung it out when he fell. Hongjun shouted and waved with the power of the flying The second knife! The second knife left the blade and flew to another snow slope!


    "Borrow!" Li Jinglong shouted again.


    Everyone crashed into the opposite snow **** one after another. At this moment, the snow top of Qilian Mountain was misplaced, and the icebergs and snow powder slammed down.


    The war dead corpse army noticed the top of the head, Lu Xu suddenly looked up, saw an avalanche collapsed toward the top of the head, but the sky quickly shot the black girl dressed in black, the girl said: "Pass as soon as possible!"


    Immediately afterwards, the mysterious girl waved her sleeves, and the snowstorm rolled up flatly, blowing the snow powder.


    Li Jinglong opened his long bow, pointed at the dead ghost, and shouted, "Atai-!"


    "Good!" Artest shook the fan of Fengshen, spread his arms, and was in the air, the power of real fire penetrated the fan, and he waved fiercely towards the snowstorm of the mysterious girl!


    The fierce winds roared across the valley, and the mysterious girl''s storm was blown away and flew out. Snowfall rushed down again with the shock of the sky! As the first giant ice crashed into the dead group of dead war dead, the ice and snow on both sides of the valley began to rush towards the center, and the main force of the army was buried under the snow!


    The avalanche spread rapidly towards the valley entrance, faster and faster, the dead corpse king quickly retreated with his subordinates. At this moment, Li Jinglong stood on the rope and let go.


    In the dark night, the arrow embodies the power of the heart lamp, illuminating the whole valley like a meteor, passing through the snowfalls roaring into the valley on both sides, and chasing the dead king!


    As soon as the arrow was off the ambush, the ambush soldier received the signal, and at the same time shot thousands of hooks and flew towards the ghost king. The Cangwolf screamed and rushed out, leaping a few times between the rocks, chasing the valley mouth!


    The sky-like net-like hook rope instantly wrapped around the ghost king mount and pulled it to the ground.


    In an instant, the glowing arrow straightened into the ghost king''s chest, but the ghost king pushed with both hands, and a huge black shield appeared in his hand, "Dang" blocked the arrow.


    The arrows and shields struck, and a violent wind of energy was thrown, and the people of Lu Xulian on the side drove the horse and flew out!


    As soon as the ghost king received the shield, he gave a roar that shook the world!


    The roar shocked everyone''s eardrums and caused a second avalanche! Immediately afterwards, the ghost king pushed his hands horizontally, and a Chang Ge appeared in his hand. When he turned around, Chang Ge swept away, stirring his spirits, and rushing the waterfall-like avalanche!


    The dead ghost king stepped back half a step, and his men gathered to his side. The ghost king stretched out his hands and protruded, his hands burst into black air, and rushed away, entangled in the snow and ice that kept falling in the air.


    The dead corpses of the subordinates emit black gas all over the body, endlessly, each station is like a magic circle! And the dead corpse king roared again, pushing his hands away, actually pushing Wanqing ice and snow up one after another! Rolling rocks and ice, the valley was completely cleared into a huge open space!


    "One more knife?" Hongjun gasped with a Modao knife.


    Li Jinglong shouted: "Listen to my arrow command! Break through his spell!"


    Li Jinglong opened his long bow, the arrow was shining brightly, and the moment he was about to shoot the arrow, he suddenly heard a whistle from the sky.


    Liu Fei''s cloak fluttered, jumped from the top of the iceberg, holding the wind sword, his arms spread out, and flew down into the valley! The violent wind passed through the wind hole of the wind sword, and the "buzz" awakened like a beast. The soldiers around the ghost king suddenly collapsed, saying that sooner or later, Liu Fei had fallen on the head of the ghost king.


    The ghost king immediately changed his tactics, resisting the wind sword in Liu Fei''s hands with Chang Ge, and as soon as the two sides collided, the sound of Jin Tie Chang Ming rang through the valley!


    The gold sword in Liu Fei''s hands thundered wildly, and he shouted, "Roy!"


    Ghost King Fei jumped up and left the valley suddenly.


    "Chasing!" Li Jinglong shouted, then closed his bow and arrow, and rushed down along the mountain road with the crowd. The soldiers shouted and rushed down the sides of the valley with their swords!


    The chaos on the plain was full of dead corpses. The sound of the wind sword rang through the sky. When he reached the plain, Hongjun could only run towards the sound of the wind sword. Suddenly the voice of Artest sounded from his ear and shouted, "Be careful!"


    A flaming tornado erupted, and then a turbulent heat wave gathered, and the battlefield was lit, and the dead corpses with fire and swords everywhere lit the night sky, and the wolf roared: "I saw Lu Xu! I went save him!"


    Li Jinglong shouted: "Separate action!"


    Hong Jun flipped his back on the back of the wolf, carried by it, and rushed away along the front of the battle between the dead corpse and the Tang army.


    Li Jinglong changed his color: "Hong Jun can''t go!"


    However, the blue wolf ran so fast that Li Jinglong could no longer catch up, and he heard the loud noise of the wind sword, so he turned and rushed towards the center of the battle array!


    The battlefield was full of burning dead ghouls, and the snowstorm rolled up again, carrying the mysterious wrath of the mysterious girl, and shouted: "Who comes ---"


    "Yo." Artest laughed with a fan, "beauty, it''s not good to be so manic."


    Immediately after Artest waved away again, the fire broke out and collided with the snowstorm.


    The scene was extremely spectacular. A row of torrents of flame rose from the earth towards the sky, and thousands of snowfalls roared in the sky like a galaxy. Suddenly the night was illuminated by the fire and snow, and the thunderous army at the bottom of the battle seemed to be in a wonder!


    The mysterious girl took a deep breath, suppressed her anger, and was about to fly to the battlefield, but Atai was sent to the sky by the gust of wind, laughing: "Your opponent is me."


    The mysterious girl''s roll of water sleeves showed a dark face. Artest was startled. Both sides cast spells. In an instant, ice and fire bombs collided in the sky like thousands of meteors!


    Holding a sword of wisdom, Li Jinglong rushed to the place where Feng Jian continued to cry. I saw that Liu Fei and the dead corpse king had turned into two phantoms, and they collided around. Liu Fei growled: "Wake me up!"


    Immediately after Liu Fei overturned the ghost king to the ground, he punched him up with a punch. The ghost king roared and kicked him with one foot. Liu Fei fell backward and slammed **** the rock. Not into the snow. Li Jinglong suddenly rushed from behind, and a sword pierced the ghost king''s back. The ghost king was alert and turned to sweep with his legs. Li Jinglong couldn''t dodge, was swept into the waist and abdomen, and immediately fell into the snow!


    When the ghost king raised his hand, he brought Chang Ge, and when he was stabbing Li Jinglong''s chest, two flying knives came and took his face directly.


    "Hong Jun ?!" Li Jinglong shouted.


    "It''s me." Ashnaqiong shook out the other two flying knives, moved his neck, made a noise, and stood in the snow, watching the ghost king''s every move.


    "Don''t fight head to head!" Li Jinglong dragged the sword of wisdom and was about to step forward to attack, but Ashi Naqiong had already rushed forward, carrying a flying knife between his fingers and taking the ghost throat!


    Li Jinglong''s reminder was too late. As Naqiong ran into it, the ghost king only blocked with one hand and lifted his legs. The two made a move against the leg. The ghost king punched left and hit Ashnaqiong''s chest and abdomen. Qiong felt that the giant force was a mountain that hit him, he spit out blood, and fell back!


    "This is ... what a monster ..." Ashneran stumbled and said intermittently, "I won''t fight! Go away!" He said that he turned and ran to support the team of Mozhgen.


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    Liu Fei: "..."


    Liu Fei struggled to get up, and Li Jinglong, who was holding the wisdom sword, faced the ghost king one after the other, and instead of chasing Ashina, the ghost king turned and faced Li Jinglong.


    Around the battle dead corpses flooded in, Li Jinglong''s secret path was not good, Liu Fei immediately crossed the wind sword and injected mana.


    The wind sword began to tremble with a "buzz", and the movement of the dead corpses around him slowed down, as if fearful, avoiding Liu Fei and Li Jinglong.


    The ghost king turned his head and faced Liu Fei with his turbid eyes. Li Jinglong injected a bright light into the wisdom sword and watched each other''s movements with breathless breath. He must defeat him with one move! Otherwise, as long as he punched him, he might never get up again!


    Surrounded by dead corpses, Liu Feining stared at the ghost king. The ghost king was silent, slowly spread his palms, and the red light flashed in his palms, and a rattle appeared. Then the ghost king took hold of the rattle.


    Two sounds of "Boom, Boom", all the dead corpses in the whole battlefield stopped and turned and rushed towards the center of the battle group!


    Liu Fei shouted: "King!"


    The freshly dispersed dead corpses again held strong crossbows and pointed at Liu Fei and Li Jinglong. The ghost king turned the rattle again. Liu Feifeng disengaged and flew towards the ghost king. The ghost king raised his hand to catch it and turned to Li Jinglong.


    Seeing that Li Jinglong couldn''t avoid it anymore, he had to shake his wisdom sword and gritted his teeth to welcome him!


    "What happened there ?!" Hong Jun turned his head and looked away. All the dead corpses were no longer in love and ran to the center of the battle group. Even the war dead corpse buried in the snow in the previous valley continued to struggle and crawled out.


    The blue wolf ran on all fours, looked back, and shouted: "It''s too late! Find Lu Xu first! Only after finding Lu Xu can you wake the ghost king!"


    Lu Xu, dressed in black, was watching the battle from a high place, and saw the wolves carrying Hongjun rushing, immediately stunned, turned and dismounted, hurriedly, and rushed down the hillside. The wolf turned around abruptly, chasing and landing Xu, and Lu Xu''s speed was like lightning, but the wolf was perseveringly chasing.


    Hong Jun shouted: "You can''t catch up with me!"


    The wolf gritted his teeth and said, "I will do my best!"


    Hong Jun said, "Bring me by!" He said that he turned over, jumped off the back of the blue wolf, rolled in the snow, and ran to the nearest rock. The gray wolf shrank and immediately chased away.


    Without the weight, the speed of the blue wolf was faster than that of Lu Xu. When Lu Xu was rushing, he was continuously pulled closer. When he saw the blue wolf and the body was about to hold him, Lu Xu was actually running. The black gas burst into a deer like the whole body ink, flying to the sky!


    The black wolf threw himself into the air and took advantage of the jump. The black deer burst into full vigor and bowed his head toward the green wolf with his antlers. The green wolf was picked up and flew, but in the chaos he grabbed the black deer horns with his paws. In an instant, two giant beasts fell to the ground, the black deer struggled constantly, but the blue wolf did not let go, and one wolf and one deer rolled in the snow.


    Hongjun''s flying knife spins in his hand to help the blue wolf, but the wolf and the deer raise the snow powder, so that he can''t get the accurate head for a while. The black wolf pressed on the black deer, and roared in his mouth, and the wolf howled loudly, and the black deer exhaled black gas all over its body, as if something was being driven away from its body!


    It turned his head and made the sound of Lu Xu in his mouth.


    "Cang ... Wolf ..." Black Deer said in a deep voice, "Give up, the White Deer would have died ..."


    The blue wolf seemed to be burning with blue flames, and his white eyes exploded, shouting: "Who are you ?! You occupy the body of the white deer!"


    Black Deer whispered: "The most painful thing in the world is not who is lost or who is ... but every day and night in your lifetime, you must see all living beings tortured by this world, leaving countless pain¡­¡­"


    The black deer''s beautiful horns erupted with black gas, which were scattered into the snow like a huge net, forming a giant net, and entangled the whole wolf.


    In the army of dead corpses, Li Jinglong and Liu Fei did their best. The ghost king danced Chang Ge, fighting against two people in World War II. Although Li Jinglong had no power to fight back, he still had a sword of wisdom in his hand. There is a heart lamp in the chest, and the ghost king seems to be afraid. Liu Fei was beaten the most hated, the body armor has been completely broken, the ghost king stepped forward like a storm, and broke his arm completely!


    Li Jinglong shouted: "Liu Fei!"


    The ghost king turned around, holding Chang Ge, and walked towards Li Jinglong. Liu Fei''s body was broken, and he stood up swayingly, his hair radiated, a bitter smile, and he glanced at Li Jinglong.


    Suddenly, Li Jinglong felt Liu Fei''s thought of dying, and his heartbeat suddenly missed a beat.


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Feihe rushed up and shouted, "Shoot!"


    Li Jinglong, holding the sword of wisdom, shot towards the ghost king!


    The ghost king swooped to kill Li Jinglong on the spot, Li Jinglong''s wisdom sword reached his chest, but Liu Fei roared loudly, his hands were close together, he jumped up, riding behind the ghost king, hugging him with a trick Li Jinglong took advantage of this opportunity to pierce his chest with a sword!


    "Don''t ... hurt his Nedan ..." Liu Fei gripped the ghost king''s neck with difficulty.


    The power of the heart lamp went from Li Jinglong''s chest to his arm, and then injected into the wisdom sword, greeted the ghost king. The ghost king roared suddenly, burned by the white light, and his hands grasped the wisdom sword!


    Li Jinglong felt that the power of his heart lamp was frantically flowing into the body of the ghost king and confronting the black mist in him.


    But at the next moment, the ghost king roared loudly and swept away Li Jinglong. When Li Jinglong was focused on his shoulder, he was hit on the shoulder, and his shoulder bones shattered and fell into the snow. When the heart lamp was lost, the ghost king slammed Liu Fei behind him and threw him away, throwing him out!


    In the moment, the ghost king showed Chang Ge, caught up, Liu Fei braced himself to get up, but was stabbed in the chest by the ghost king Yi Ge! At the moment when he pierced his chest, the sound of "ding" sounded, and the corpse king Neidan inside Liu Fei was mercilessly hit by Chang Ge''s sharp blade, burst, shattered, and exploded into a green mist. Then Chang Ge went uncast, nailing Liu Fei to the snow!


    Liu Fei''s eyes widened, the green mist filled his chest, spreading along Chang Ge.


    "Liu Fei!" Li Jinglong struggled to get up, shouting wildly.


    "I ... finally ..." Liu Fei murmured, "Freed ... Wang, from now on ... only ... you ... lonely ..."


    Liu Fei opened his eyes, his skin and flesh began to decay at a rate visible to the naked eye, and instantly became white bones, and the green mist filled the ghost king''s whole body, like a ray of ghost, binding his actions.


    Li Jinglong rushed again with the sword, shouting with grief, and stab the back of the ghost king with the sword of wisdom!


    Bai Guangwan said, the ghost king released Chang Ge, his knees were soft, and he knelt in the snow. Li Jinglong poured the light of the heart lamp into his body, and the ghost king roared in pain in the sky. The black smoke dispelled by the power of the heart lamp.


    In the sky, Artest has chased the mysterious girl and flew to the top of the snowy mountain.


    In the distance came the roar of the ghost king, and Artest smiled: "Beauty, have you already played all your chess? Should you stop?"


    Mysterious girl pulled her robe and whispered: "It''s still early!"


    Suddenly, the mysterious girl showed a snow-white naked body, but her face was dark, and then the ice flowed. Atayi was startled. Wind fan, ice light, flames, thunder and flying sand all fall wildly!


    The mysterious girl has become ice crystals, roaring with her mouth open, and the mountains and the earth connected to her, a layer of frost spreads quickly, and all of Xu Lidi is covered by ice in an instant! Immediately after the mysterious girl waved her hand, all the ice shattered and turned into a sharp blade and shot at Artest!


    Artest had to pull up again, with his arms retracted and protected in front of him, the flames around his body, "banging" sounds, the ice blades in front of the wind wall all collapsed.


    The Xuan Nu sneered, turned around, and the sound of "Woo" disappeared in the sky.


    At the same time, in the snow, the wolf and the black deer rolled and struggled. After the black deer wrapped the black wolf with the black gas emitted from the antlers, it turned into Lu Xu in the air and wanted to escape as soon as it fell to the ground. Joan appeared in front of her.


    "Broken!" Asuna Qiong flew out of the sword and shot at Lu Xu. Lu Xu leaned back and avoided, then Asna Qiong turned into a ghost image and blasted away!


    Mid-air, Ashina Qiong and Lu Xu collided with each other, Lu Xu copied Ashina Qiong''s flying knife and shot quickly.


    A snowflake fell in the sky and seemed to freeze in front of the two. In a flash, Lu Xu and Asna Qiong each made a knife, collided, and the sound fell, and the snowflake fell to the blade. More than ten strokes!


    "How can it be so fast?" Ashina Qiong had no time to think about it. She used her instinct to split the move with Lu Xu. , Suddenly a shadow rushed out of the snow.


    "The Soul Pollen is coming!"


    Lu Xu: "..."


    Lu Xu was caught off guard. The carp demon ambushed in the snow sprinkled his face with pollen and sneezed. There was a trace of confusion in his eyes, and Asnaqiong roared.


    "Take the trick--!"


    Asuna finally peeped into the flaw, one flew around and kicked Lu Xu''s chest in the left foot.


    Lu Xu lost a style, but this style was fatal. He immediately fell backwards like an arrow, when the blue wolf was struggling to get out of the black air, volleying, and biting to Lu Xu!


    Lu Xu turned into a deer shape again in the air, an elegant tumbling, four hoofs stepped into the air and was about to fly away, but the black wolf bit the black deer ¡¯s front leg from the side. rock!


    "Hong Jun!" After the black wolf hit the black deer against the rock, "Chamfer the corner!"


    Hongjun finally waited for the opportunity, stunned Mo Dao, jumped from behind the rock, Black Deer raised his head, black gas burst out of the horn suddenly, but was pressed on the ground by the blue wolf, instant light fire, Hong Jun Mo Dao under!


    There was a sound of gold jade cracking, and Modao burst out a bright light, but it actually fell apart!


    However, Hongjun clenched the knife, shouted loudly, the knife burst into flames, and did not retreat, straight down!


    The black deer exploded with black flames all over its body, bursting out of air waves, and flew everyone around it, and its two horns were cut off and fell into the snow.


    Hongjun shook his hand while holding the knife, and the shock caused him to exhaust his whole body.


    The black deer was lying on the ground, twitching unceasingly, and the two cut corners emitted thick black smoke, rising to the sky.


    "You ... how do you know you want to cut its corner?" Hong Jun couldn''t hold his hand, even Modao couldn''t hold it, and landed on the ground.


    The blue wolf changed into Mo Rigen and said, "Long history ... speculated. Lu Xu ?! Lu Xu!"


    The black deer''s body continued to shrink, turning into black Xu in black lying on the snow, and Lu Xu''s left arm was bleeding from the spot where Mo Rigen was bitten, and his black clothes kept turning white.


    "Lu Xu?" Hong Jun stumbled forward and hugged him halfway, Mo Rigen, Ashina Qiong quickly stepped forward.


    At the same time, the roar of the ghost king came from far away, and the army of dead corpses on the earth collapsed, and the blades of fire from all directions rang, and all the dead corpses fell to the ground.


    Li Jinglong only felt a pain in the heart for a while, and took a half step back, releasing the wisdom sword.


    The dead body of the war dead corpse king fell forward, fell heavily on the ground, and fell in front of Liu Fei, who had turned into a dead bone.


    The stars flickered, and the earth was covered with corpses in armor, shining on Liu Fei''s bones lying quietly against the rock in the center of the battlefield. The breeze rolled up the long hair on the side of the skull and flew flat.


    In front of him, there is the majestic body of the fallen dead corpse king, and Li Jinglong standing staggered with the sword. Li Jinglong''s eyes are full of daze, and on the battlefield, Tang Jun soldiers are as dazed as he is.


    The sun rises and shines on the Great Wall of China.


    In the shadow of the mountains, Mo Zhigen pressed his palm to the front of the dead corpse king and muttered the mantra. However, there was no black energy to disperse on him.


    Hong Jun, Artai, Li Jinglong, and Asnaqiong watched the appearance of the ghost king quietly.


    His figure is very burly, he is half a head taller than Li Jinglong, and his Qin armor is as unbreakable as a mountain.


    He closed his eyes tightly, and Mo Zhigen said, "I don''t know if I can wake him up."


    "I had a long dream ..." The ghost king said in a deep voice.


    His voice was as hoarse as Liu Fei, and slowly opened his eyes in the voice.


    The crowd retreated, watching the ghost king with caution.


    "In a dream, I killed my best brother." The ghost king said again.


    His eyes are no longer cloudy, as Liu Feimeng woke up and gathered into a light pupil. His skin color is almost the same as that of ordinary people, no plaques, and no dryness. The only thing that shows his identity is the grayish white.


    "Now, who will tell me, is this really true?" Ghost King said again.


    No one answered, just looked at him quietly. He was sitting under the Great Wall, leaning against the wall, looking at the blue sky of the blue sky, and suddenly said: "I haven''t seen the day in a long time ..."


    When the breeze blew up, Hong Jun turned around and slowly walked towards the center of the battlefield, straddling the ground with the dead corpses of war, and came to the skull.


    The rusty battle armor was torn apart, Liu Fei''s skeleton looked up, and the hollow eyes were open, facing the blossoming white clouds in the sky. The Chang Ge was still stuck in its broken rib.


    Hong Jun whispered: "In fact, you are not cursed by eternal life, Liu Fei."


    At that time, he did not yet know the meaning of eternal life and eternal death.

 Chapter 64： Seven emotions and six desires

    Not far behind him, the ghost king listened to Li Jinglong''s utterance in silence, and with a long cry, he slowly stood up.


    "... that''s all." Li Jinglong said the last sentence, waiting for the ghost king''s response.


    Hong Jun looked down at Liu Fei''s dead bones, and suddenly heard the clear sound of two rattles, "Dong, Dong".


    Holding the rattle, the ghost king walked slowly towards the center of the snowy field where the corpses lay. The rest of the people got up and walked slowly behind him.


    He put on his helmet seriously, and as the sound of "Dong Dong" continued to ring, the earth seemed to have undergone strange changes!


    "Boom."


    The dead corpses that had been lying on the ground in a row all moved.


    Hong Jun stepped back a few steps and looked at the War Dead Ghost King in surprise, and saw the Ghost King standing on the open ground, and the nearly 200,000 War Dead Ghost Soldiers all came alive under the sound of rattles!


    They grabbed the weapon at hand and stood up one after another. Li Jinglong and others instantly became nervous, Zhao Hongjun winked, and let him come back. After all, no one wanted to be attacked by this group of dead corpses again. But this time all the ghost soldiers appeared well-trained and did not attack indiscriminately. They only retreated after the weapons were recovered, standing in a square formation under the valley and sheathing the rusty and mottled weapons.


    "Boom, boom--"


    The sound of the rattle sounded through the snowfield, and it was even more lonely and empty. For a time, all the sounds were lonely, and the breeze stopped, but the rattle in the hand of the ghost king, rhythmically, like knocking the sky dome, tapping the earth ...


    Twenty cavalry leaders appeared in front of the phalanx, each named 10,000 captains, and the captain of the thousand captains galloped across the phalanx, followed by the hundred, ten, and Wu Chang. The army of 200,000 dead ghouls, in the sound of rattles, quickly formed a team.


    Everyone in the Exorcism looked at each other, and they all showed shocking eyes. Li Jinglong''s underworld is really dangerous. The previous army was fighting with no rules and tactics. If the mysterious girl really and completely controlled the ghost king, maybe the war last night would not be so simple.


    The rattles stopped, and the black fields on the snowy fields were overwhelmed by mountains and fields, full of dead corpses.


    The ghost king was holding a helmet, and a long commander stepped forward, untied the wine bag he carried, and poured spirits into the helmet.


    "What is this for?" The carp demon asked.


    "Hush." ??Li Jinglong gestured, let Hongjun come to his side, everyone stood side by side, looking at the ghost king and his two hundred thousand corpse generals, and Liu Fei skeleton lying quietly under the stone.


    At that moment, Hong Jun vaguely hoped that the ghost king would have any spell to resurrect Liu Fei.


    Only the voice of the ghost king resounded through the snowy field, and Shen said:


    "Who preached at the beginning of ancient times? The upper and lower forms are not visible, why test?"


    "Ming Zhaozhao dark, who can be extremely?" After he finished, he raised his helmet as if holding a cup to the sky.


    "Life and death are long, and there is no end, a dream will rest!"


    In a flash, all the dead soldiers kneel on one knee at the same time! With a sword shaking the sheath, that sound of a group of dragons mingled together, echoing in the valley for a long time!


    Everyone held their breath, watching the dead corpse ghost who turned away from them, Hong Jun felt strongly that just like Liu Fei''s night of corpse poisoning, that powerful force beyond life and death was back!


    Immediately afterwards, I saw the ghost king holding the helmet on his left, immersed his fingers in the bowl with his right hand, and flicked towards the sky.


    "Respect this vast sky, the beginning of the illusion of Vientiane."


    Then hit the ground again.


    "Respect the fertile soil of China, the end of all living beings."


    At the next moment, the ghost king let go of the wine in the helmet and splashed it into Liu Fei''s bones, and said with a deep voice: "Respect me King Jiang, you have to be relieved¡ª"


    The 200,000 dead corpses and soldiers all had their heads down. At the last moment, they raised their heads one after another, and the flat wind rose. In a flash, the dead bones scattered into countless light spots, and rose to the blue sky in the violent wind.


    The powder is like a galaxy, slowly rising, like a burst of blue smoke, under everyone''s attention, it becomes a heavenly road, and finally disappears into the wind.


    After a person dies, can he become a dead corpse and continue to live? Hong Jun couldn''t help thinking of his deceased family.


    "When did you first see death?" Li Jinglong suddenly asked him.


    They rode side by side, followed by the dead corpse ghost king, 200,000 troops were repatriated, the ghost king was only followed by twelve guards, Mo Zhigen hugged Lu Xu Zema, followed by Artai and Asnaqiong Ghost King, to the end of the snowfield.


    They did n¡¯t ask where the ghost king was going. Everyone surprisingly kept silent, especially Mo Zhigen and others, as if they first saw this super technique between life and death, which reminded everyone of mysterious and mysterious problem.


    Hong Jun slowed down his horse speed. If it was not the time when he saw his parents'' death as a child in his dream, the first time he knew about death was in Yaojin Palace.


    "... At that time I brought a bird from the bottom of the mountain." Hong Jun said, "It is very old and very old. I begged to save him. He said: ''There is always a death for all beings. I have been cured but cured. No life ''. That was the first time I knew about death. "


    "What do you think of death?" Li Jinglong asked again.


    Hong Jun was so questioned that he couldn''t help but think of his parents again, and his face was a bit sad.


    Li Jinglong busy said: "Just mention it casually."


    When Hong Jun raised his eyes, he suddenly saw that Li Jinglong''s expression was a little uneasy. It seemed that after waking up from a dream, he felt his alienated sense of his subconsciousness. This made Li Jinglong always carry some kind of embarrassment that had never overflowed. It seemed that he wanted to find a few words to tell him, but he mentioned the things he didn''t want to mention.


    "Death is turning into cocoons and butterflies, and back to the sky." Suddenly speaking, the dead corpse king slowed down his horse speed, and said in the front: "It was snow that turned into water, which was attributed to the earth; From then on you can no longer tell you, or the whole world. "


    The stretched stone wall appeared in the distance, and it was almost dusk. It was a section of a stone mountain with a height of more than ten feet. There was a huge red lacquer carved column in the center of the stone wall.


    "Wow, Mogao Grottoes!" The carp demon answered the question that Hong Jun never exported.


    The ghost king and a group of guards dismounted, and only a few soldiers were on duty outside the nine-story building. When they saw a group of people waiting, they held weapons and shouted, "Who?"


    Li Jinglong immediately showed his waist card, showing his identity, but the ghost king had his cloak flying and strode into the nine-story building.


    "All come in." The ghost king commanded, as if there was no doubt in his tone.


    In the nine-story building is a magnificent sitting Buddha-Maitreya lays her knees in one hand, and the other hand hangs outside her knees. The ghost king is more familiar than his home here. He holds a rope in his hand and the rope is tied A jade card was thrown out a few times, and the jade card was released, and an arc was drawn. The flashing light flew into the flat palm of Maitreya, and the "ding" fell into the palm of his hand.


    "Ghost King." Li Jinglong was about to ask, but the Ghost King raised his hand and blocked everyone''s words. He walked up the wooden ladder next to the side, and the guards spread out under the ladder. The rest of them had to follow behind him, and the fish reached the fifth. Layer, came out is actually the height of Mogao Grottoes. The cold wind was cold, and the ghost king led the crowd into a bright hall. There is no sculpture and no image in the hall, only the colorful frescoes and futons on the ground.


    "What do you call you?" Li Jinglong asked.


    "The name has long been forgotten." The ghost king said in a deep voice, "It''s still calling me the ghost king. Sit down, whatever you want, this is my holy place for the living dead."


    Mo Rigen hugged Lu Xu, who was unconscious, and the ghost king said, "Put him here."


    After saying that he pointed to the mural in the hall, Mo Rigen placed Lu Xuping in front of the mural. The ghost king took off his cloak and covered Lu Xu''s body.


    Li Jinglong looked at the mural in detail, remembering what the sand snake said, and asked, "Where is the mural where the mysterious girl, the plague **** and the demon king are connected?"


    "The reptiles dare not come again." Shen Gui replied, "As long as I wake up from my dream, I have absolute control over this place. As long as you are in Mogao Grottoes, you are absolutely safe."


    Li Jinglong shouted for a long time and suddenly felt very tired.


    Artest asked: "How can you still be controlled by the monsters under the demon king''s hands with such a great skill?"


    The ghost king turned his head and looked at Lu Xu lying in front of the mural, with a clear meaning.


    "The White Deer was supposed to be reincarnated eighteen years ago to protect the night of the world." The ghost king said slowly, "However, the Black Jiao ''Ying Prison'' laid a game to take away two souls and six souls, leaving one soul and one soul Reincarnated ... "


    When this remark came out, everyone was shocked. This happened to be the same as Li Jinglong''s previous speculation. Mo Zhigen suddenly became nervous, but Li Jinglong immediately signaled Mo Zhigen to calm down.


    "Sit down." The ghost king saw Hongjun still looking at the mural, and then ordered.


    Hong Jun glanced at the ghost king and nodded and moved to the futon, but instead of going to Li Jinglong, he sat next to Asnaqiong, who was on the far side.


    "Come here." Ghost King Yun pointed lightly at the empty seat beside Mo Rigen.


    Hong Jun was silent for a moment, and the ghost king said again: "I and Chongming are old knowledge. You call me" uncle "affordable. Are you so disobedient at home?"


    Hong Jun was surprised this time and asked, "You ..."


    "What to ask, naturally I will tell you." The ghost king''s voice vaguely carried the majesty of his elders. When Hong Jun heard this, he had to do it, and he sat beside Mo Zhigen.


    When Hong Jun sat down, the ghost king''s eyes always followed him.


    "When will Lu Xu get better?" Mo Rigen asked.


    "Maybe soon." The ghost king said slowly, "Maybe it will never get better, it depends on how you decide."


    Mo Zhigen understood it first and asked, "What shall I do?"


    The ghost king didn''t answer, but Li Jinglong accurately cut the point of the question.


    Li Jinglong: "What happened to the remaining two souls and six souls?"


    Ghost King''s brow was lightly twisted, he pressed his knees with one hand, sat cross-legged, and pondered: "The remaining two souls and six souls have fallen into the devil. This matter will start from the life of the prison, insisting on the resurrection of the devil, and hit him. It has been nearly four hundred years since we got out of trouble. In these four hundred years, there has never been a real king ... "


    Hongjun had a hunch that what the ghost king said would have a great connection with his own life experience, and he would immediately take his breath and listen quietly.


    The demon clan of the Divine Land originally had no kings, or many demons, and some of them would be regarded as kings. For example, big monsters with strong powers, deep backgrounds, and high mana, such as dead corpses, nine-tailed foxes, kun, and golden-winged Dapeng birds.


    The four great monsters are often called "demon kings", but this king is different from the other "kings", fighting the dead corpse king himself, and never thought of establishing a new order for all the demon races in the unified land of China. So come and go for nearly a thousand years, the demon tribe is like a piece of sand.


    "This is fine." Artest said. "Without fighting, there is no destruction."


    Asna Joan shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    "The demon clan is different from you." The ghost king said slowly, "The process of gaining spirituality for ten years and a hundred years of cultivation is extremely difficult, so the monsters also cherish their lives very much, and they do not want to give up their cultivation behavior easily. But on top of the demon clan, still There is no doubt that there is one who has absolute power ... Tianmo. "


    When everyone heard this, they all gurgled.


    "The devil is transformed by the world''s hostility." Li Jinglong said lightly, "I reincarnated every thousand years, but I don''t understand why the demon clan must obey the order of the devil? Is it not good to continue to cultivate after living your own life?"


    "Because the demon clan is different from you," the ghost king replied, "except for the nine-tailed sky fox, the demon clan can''t naturally resist the erosion of the devil. We don''t want to, but we have to surrender."


    Hong Jun: "Why?"


    "Let''s talk about this topic in detail." The ghost king murmured, "but it''s long, are you sure you want to listen?"


    Hong Jun hesitated for a moment, and Li Jinglong replied, "I''ll talk about it later."


    The ghost king thought for a while, and said, "The demon clan has a strong spirit. Although he is a human, his nature is ultimately difficult to abandon the bloodthirsty and greed that are rooted in the heart; people are different. Many people are in a desperate situation. But he still has his own perseverance. "


    "But as long as you are wholehearted, you can always cultivate ..." Mo Rigen said comfortingly.


    "What is it?" The ghost king asked, "Sanctification? Buddhahood?"


    Hong Jun looked up at the mural, and everyone understood the ghost king''s doubts. Although all beings have a Buddha nature, any monster who has reached this level will no longer be a demon.


    "One thousand years is a reincarnation." The ghost king also said, "The devil came to the world, which is the robbery of all beings. We have no way to do it. Although we do not want to surrender to the devil, we can''t do it. However, he took the initiative to propose a plan, he wanted to unify the demon clan, respect him, and the remaining four kings as supplements. Before the birth of the heavenly demon, integrate all the monsters of the Divine Land for him to drive. "


    Hearing this, the carp demon suddenly said, "Later, he was beaten away by a clear eye."


    "Exactly." The ghost king said carelessly, "In order to prove that he was qualified as a demon king, the prisoner of war made a battle to the Lord of the Golden Palace. The battle was defeated and both wounded. The Phoenix was poisoned and took an oath. No longer asking about things on earth, the prison is the master of the demon clan in the name of Shenzhou, but it is also hurt enough. In the remaining two hundred years, there will be no more storms. "


    Li Jinglong murmured: "Until twenty years ago ..."


    "Exactly." The ghost king nodded and replied, "It is reasonable to say that there is more than a hundred years before the resurrection of the devil, but the prison has found the demon''s body in advance ..."


    Speaking of which, Mo Rigen glanced at Hong Jun unconsciously, and Hong Jun''s heart jumped suddenly.


    "Who is it?" Li Jinglong asked.


    "I don''t know." The ghost king replied, "but surely, this body is in his hands."


    When he heard this, Hong Jun was really relieved, and Mo Rigen smiled slightly at him and nodded, saying that it was all right.


    Li Jinglong saw nothing in his eyes and asked a moment later, "Why do you say this?"


    The ghost king replied: "When the jail prison appeared in front of me for the second time, he was able to control the magic energy and eroded the rest of the demon clan at ease. Jiuwei Tianhu willingly surrendered to him, and many demon clan in China have become him. Followers. "


    "But he didn''t succeed in soliciting you." Asnajon looked at the ghost king and said.


    "Shenzhou demon clan, in terms of age, except for the three sages of Yaojin Palace and the **** of Beihai Kun, I am the oldest." The ghost king said contemptuously, "The prison is just a snake that hasn''t reached the age of five hundred years. What about me? "


    Li Jinglong instantly remembered the "Kun God" with a black cloth in his eyes. His thoughts changed, and he and Hongjun were involved in such a complicated demon clan dispute. It seemed that everything happened for granted, and the undercurrent was turbulent. , How many are the elaborate layout of these big monsters?


    When the nine-tailed fox was dying, the appearance of the golden-winged Dapeng bird, followed by the Kunshen **** specially asked him to "a corpse" and "a soul", so far he still puzzled him. , You have to ask to understand.


    The next thing was self-evident. The prison could not conquer the dead corpse king, so he captured the white deer''s soul instead, and in the past more than ten years, the white deer''s two souls and six souls were demolished. Repeated refining, slow erosion, and then tortuous twists and turns, sneaked into the dream of ghost king and Liu Fei, to achieve the purpose of manipulation.


    "There will be a battle between you and the prison." The ghost king thought for a moment, and then said loudly, "No matter when and where this battle takes place, I will lead the army into the Central Plains and recover Liu Fei''s hatred. Exorcist, please forgive me. "


    Although he said "forgiveness" in his mouth, the words of the ghost king could not be refuted. Li Jinglong smiled bitterly in my heart. Even if I don''t forgive, can I stop you?


    Mo Zhigen finally asked: "So, how do I restore Lu Xu to become a white deer?"


    He picked up the stag''s horns on his hand, and although Hongjun was cut off, the antler was still dark.


    "His horn was cut off by you, and the mana has been lost. When he wakes up, you have to try to expel the devil qi inside him." The ghost king replied, "As far as I know, there are only two ways in the world. The power of the lamp shines through his soul; the second is the unification of the six kings of the Ming Dynasty, which shoots into his heart. "


    Everyone looked at Li Jinglong together. Li Jinglong was quite flattered and said, "Is the heart lamp? As long as I can do something, I won''t say no, but what should I do?"


    The ghost king said in earnest: "How many friendships have you lived and died together with White Deer?"


    Li Jinglong looked blank, but for some reason, he subconsciously glanced at Mo Rigen and then Hong Jun.


    "Friendship?" Mo Rigen asked.


    "To shine through the soul with a heart lamp, you need to believe in him for a long time and make him believe in you." The ghost king replied, "The introductory contaminated by the devil''s qi only has desire. People are born with desire, From desire to birth, everything starts from a thought, the world moves from a thought ... "


    "If you have desires or desires, you can''t do what you want.


    "If you want to expel the magic barrier, you must surrender your seven emotions and six desires, and then use your own heart lamp to remove the hostility in his seven emotions and six desires."


    Morrigan: "..."


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    Artest and Asnaqion looked at each other, Artest said: "This can be a bit difficult."


    Hong Jun said, "I don''t quite understand, what do you mean?"


    "Happiness, anger, worry, fear, love, hatred, desire." The ghost king explained, "It is seven emotions. Sexual desire, appearance desire, prestige posture desire, speech voice desire, smooth desire, human desire, is Six Desires. If you only want to save Him from the top, you ca n¡¯t find all this, why do you get it. Unless you wake him up, assimilate him with your seven emotions and Six Desires, and then release your heart lamp, you can be purified.


    For a time everyone''s expressions became very weird. Li Jinglong and Mo Rigen looked at each other, and there was a trace of confusion in their eyes.


    Hong Jun: "Oh, that is, to find these polluted places?"


    The carp demon said: "So long history has to wait for him to wake up, not only to like him, but also to be angry with him, but also to worry about him, to fear him, to love him, and hate him, I still want him ... "


    "Stop, stop!" Li Jinglong and Mo Zhigen shouted at the same time.


    Hong Jun: "..."


    But the carp demon has been like a cannonball, saying: "To fall in love with him at first sight, he must be obsessed with his appearance. His hands and feet are full, he likes to listen to his voice, touch his thin body, and finally" that What''s up with him. "


    "Shut up for me!" Li Jinglong roared.


    Atai and Ashi Naqiong burst into a burst of laughter, Mo Zhigen was almost crazy, and Atai laughed and said: "I''m sorry, Mo Zhigen, I should worry about it with you, but this is too much Funny ... "


    Li Jinglong said: "Impossible! Ghost King, I have removed a lot ... a lot of demon, even when I wake you up with the sword of wisdom, I have not moved the seven emotions and six desires ..."


    The ghost king replied: "The exorcist, now the devil qi is not simply in his body, but in his soul, which is different."


    Hong Jun is unbelievable, which is really incredible.


    "But if he wants to get rid of the devil ..." Hong Jun said, "No, he has to love him and touch him, and what else?"


    Li Jinglong said bitterly: "Stop talking ..."


    The ghost king replied: "You can also make the six magical instruments of the immobile king, and destroy the magic species with one arrow, so that it can be scattered into the veins of heaven and earth. But now, the soul of the white deer is already dark. It ¡¯s a hundred. "


    Wen Yan looked at Lu Xu again, and at the moment Lu Xu was lying alone under the mural, which looked very pitiful.


    "It''s all that''s said," said the ghost king. "You just do it yourself." After all, he said that he got up and left.


    Artest raised his hand and said, "The ghost king is really terrible. As soon as he came up, he dismantled our two pairs of exorcism divisions. He also brought exchanges. Hong Jun, do you think about our grand prince?"


    Hong Jun: "What are you talking about, Artest!"


    "I agree!" The carp demon replied with his hands raised.


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    Mo Rigen looked at Li Jinglong, but was dizzy, and said a moment later: "This is impossible."


    "Can I give you my heart lamp temporarily?" Li Jinglong replied.


    Asna Qiong had been laughing so fast that he couldn''t stand his waist. Hong Jun looked at Xu Xu, feeling both sad and helpless. I don''t know why. Thinking of the carp demon''s previous words, he felt a little uncomfortable. He couldn''t help but look at Li Jinglong, and he thought that Lu Xu had been missing two souls and six souls from an early age.


    "No," Hong Jun said, "I used to want to take it out."


    Mo Zhigen said: "I will slowly, there must be another way ... there must be."


    Mo Rigen took a long breath, got up, and walked out of the hall. The rest of them found excuses and dispersed, leaving Hong Jun sitting opposite Li Jinglong.


    Li Jinglong said, "This ... Hongjun?"


    Li Jinglong was sad to see Hongjun sitting in a mixed mood, and his expression became different. While observing him, he bowed over, pulled a futon, and sat across from him, just about to explain a few words. Absent, always thinking about the ghost king, this big monster who has lived for more than a thousand years, knows too many people in the world.


    "I''m going for a walk too." Hong Jun said, "You first ... think about it."


    He said that Hong Jun also turned around, leaving Li Jinglong speechless for a moment, but the carp demon was leaning on the door. He was a thief who aimed at Li Jinglong with one-sided eyes and said, "I also ... go out and blow hair."


    "No one cares about you!"


    Li Jinglong finally could not bear it.

 Chapter 65： Come down

    On the third floor of the Mogao Grottoes, the sky was shredded with snow, and the ghost king fluttered with his cloak. When Hong Jun was looking up, a corpse was behind him.


    "Your Highness." The guard said, "The ghost king invites you."


    "You can talk!" Hong Jun was surprised.


    "We will all." The guard replied, "Just don''t speak in front of mortals unless necessary, please."


    Hong Jun: "But why call me" His Royal Highness "?"


    The guard didn''t answer, just politely, took Hongjun to the high place, and passed the stone ladder of Mogao Grottoes, when Hongjun looked down.


    Mo Rigen was in a daze on the second floor, and Asuna went in and out to see the murals in the Mogao Grottoes.


    There are thousands of caves in Mogao Grottoes, and many painters are gathered in groups of three to five on the corridors of various floors, listening to Atayal playing the Barbat, and the sound of music is floating in the wind. In front of the nine floors under the cave, a large number of Yumen army soldiers gathered. Hongjun only discovered that there are so many people in Mogao Grottoes? ! I didn''t see it when I arrived, but I came out at this time.


    The voices are loud and very lively, as bustling as a small town.


    Hong Jun was worried about what would happen to the ghost king and his guard when he came here, but he saw Li Jinglong talking to the soldiers in front of the nine-story building. Expecting that he should be able to solve it, he no longer worried.


    The ghoul guards and Hongjun passed the second floor and passed many painting caves along the way. The painters resting outside the cave saw the ghouls coming together, and folded their hands together. After a few salutes, they had obviously seen the ghouls.


    Hong Jun turned his head to look at the painter, and then saluted. The guard just nodded, and then took him to the middle of the Mogao Grottoes and entered one of them.


    A painter is drawing a statue of Bodhisattva. His skin is white and extremely gentle, with compassion in his eyes, and behind him is a flying image of colored clothes flying. The painter was a young man of a similar age to Hong Jun. It was a cold winter and the fire was booming in the cave. He bare his shoulders, wearing only a baggy trousers, sitting barefoot, sitting cross-legged on the shelf high, with a full expression In order to be pious, one stroke at a time, depicting the arm of the Bodhisattva.


    "Do you know him?" Said the ghost king.


    Hong Jun shook his head and marveled at the age of the painter. Thousands of painters in Dunhuang, or one cave for one person, or one cave for several people. The statues or clay sculptures in the caves, and the murals were colorful. Respectfully.


    It was so deep that the tremor of the soul made Hongjun almost unable to breathe. Standing in front of the bodhisattva, he only felt that in a world that was inaccessible but really real, the gods and gods in the heavens were examining with compassion His mind.


    When the painter saw a guest coming, he put down the paintbrush and Chao Hongjun folded his hands together, leaving the cave temporarily.


    "The general trend is Bodhisattva." The ghost king said, "Make all living beings free from **** swordsmen. The Mogao Caves also call the ''Thousand Buddha Caves.'' Carve the body of the Buddha in the middle, draw the image of the Buddha, and seek Purdue. Every time I make a pilgrimage to Mogao Grottoes, I often think about whether the bodhisattvas also protect our demon race. "


    Hong Jun: "The painters don''t seem to be afraid of you, they all know you?"


    "Know." The ghost king said, "The people here call us ''Ashura''."


    The ghost king lowered his head and looked at Hongjun''s appearance, saying, "You are like a person I''ve seen, but forgive me for seeing too many people in my life. I have long lost my memory, and I can''t think of who it is."


    Hong Jun released the peacock Ling, put it in the palm of his hand, and showed it to the ghost king.


    The two were silent, the ghost king stretched out his fingers, picked up the jasper peacock Ling, and muttered: "Five-color Divine Light, you are Kong Xuan''s child, that day ..."


    Hong Jun was shocked, and the ghost king''s eyes turned to look at him.


    "Have you seen my father?"


    The ghost king''s brows frowned, and Hong Jun knew that the ghost king had a connection with Yaojin Palace and gasped and said, "Ghost King, what kind of person is my father?"


    The ghost king turned and left the cave. Hong Jun chased out immediately, and the ghost king stepped up in front of the stone staircase and came outside the hall of the Mogao Grottoes. The sun set westward and descended into the winding Great Wall and the vast desert outside the Yumen Pass.


    Hong Jun was full of urgency in his heart. He did n¡¯t ask his uncle Jia Zhou, because his former father was just like a mortal in front of him, and he did n¡¯t ask Zhongming and Qingxiong, just because their meaning was already self-evident: you You have to find it yourself.


    In front of the ghost king, Hong Jun''s feeling is more like finding a long-standing friend of the demon clan.


    The ghost king sat down at the top of the Mogao Grottoes and signaled that Hong Jun was also sitting. Hong Jun didn''t know, so he stared at the ghost king.


    "When you mentioned heavyness on the road," the ghost king replied, "I vaguely felt that perhaps the son of the old man came, is your father and mother all right?"


    "All died." Hong Jun replied sadly. He knew that the ghost king was always sleeping in the coffin, and he didn''t understand the world, but when the five-color **** light reached his own hands, it meant that his father had already left.


    Sure enough, the ghost king was not surprised, but just nodded his head and said, "He came to Hexi to find me that day, we are sitting here."


    In a moment, a strange sensation ran deep in Hongjun''s heart, but the ghost king thought about it: "Unconsciously, when I wake up, it has been so many years."


    "In the beginning ... what did he come for?" Hong Jun asked.


    The ghost king pondered, looked at Hongjun, and replied: "He wants to hand you over to me, and Liu Fei and I will raise you up."


    Hong Jun: "..."


    "I''m such a lonely grave." The ghost king said to himself, "Liu Fei likes you very much, but living in the ancient tomb, long and long, always makes people feel depressed. Now I want to come, fortunately, the difference between the first thought did not let you stay. under."


    "I was a burden to him." Hong Jun whispered.


    "No." The ghost king realized Hongjun''s loss, and immediately said, "Why do you say that? You have a peculiar physique, so there are always demon clan eyes. He needs to free his hands to deal with the prison, I am afraid it is difficult to protect you and your mother. ,and so¡­¡­"


    Hong Jun understood, and nodded gratefully.


    He said that the ghost king reached out his hand and put it on Hongjun''s shoulder.


    "Zhongming has raised you well." Ghost King See Hongjun still seems to be a little lost. He added, "Of course, if you stay with me, you can still be more white now."


    Hong Jun was sad, but when he heard the words, he laughed.


    The ghost king pondered again: "That year he concealed your mother and left Yumenguan to come to see me. Bailu can have a soul and a soul and be guaranteed. Presumably it is also due to your hit ..."


    "What ?!" Hongjun knew that the original White Deer Care had something to do with his father!


    "Don''t you know?" The ghost king said lightly. "After he saw me in the past, he felt that Yulu wanted to capture the White Deer, so he intervened and interrupted the prison''s spell."


    Hong Jun couldn''t help but gasp violently, no wonder he always felt different when facing Lu Xu.


    After listening to Hongjun''s description, the ghost king replied: "That''s it. When the White Deer was reincarnated, he must have seen your father with a soul. Your appearance is similar to your father, so he often remembers."


    Hong Jun took a deep breath and nodded.


    "Why ..." he asked again, and his heart jumped violently, saying, "Demon clan ... will come to me?"


    In his dream, his parents have been moving, just to avoid the troublesome intrusion. When he was young, he even said, "There is a monster in my body."


    The ghost king pondered for a moment, and then replied: "I think you should ask your adoptive father for this. Maybe he is the one who knows the cause and the consequences best."


    Hong Jun did not expect that he actually got such an answer.


    "Tell me, ghost king ... Uncle Shi." Hong Jun said nervously, "You must know, you must know!"


    The ghost king was silent again, Hong Jun frowned deeply and looked at him anxiously, the ghost king cast an inexplicable glance at him.


    "They asked you to come down the mountain to find the kid with the heart lamp?" The ghost king suddenly asked again.


    Hong Jun was even more puzzled. He grabbed the ghost king''s arm and recalled the past. He told him how Qing Qing took him down the mountain, handed him three things, and handed the heart lamp to him. Yuanyuan told the ghost king.


    "So ... I think, maybe they didn''t intend to hide from you." Ghost King said in a deep voice, "So it turns out ..."


    "Why exactly?" Hong Jun said anxiously.


    The ghost king just looked at Hong Jun in silence, and after a moment said: "Little Peacock, you are still not ready to accept it."


    Hong Jun almost begged: "I just want to know what happened to me."


    The ghost king suddenly said, "If time returns to the past and gives you the right to choose, will you be willing to come into this world?"


    Hong Jun has lost patience and said, "I don''t want to listen to these anymore! You know everything, why don''t you tell me?"


    "Answer me." The ghost king said seriously, in the words, vaguely dignified, as if he had clearly stood in front of Hong Jun and taught him.


    "I ..." Hong Jun felt like a mess, somehow, but remembered the joy of everyone in the Exorcism Division.


    "Of course it''s good." Hong Jun replied.


    "So even if you die tomorrow, you will never regret it?" The ghost king said again, "This is very important, little peacock."


    Hong Jun said helplessly: "Can I regret it? I ..."


    The ghost king nodded and replied: "Neither, let me tell you that, eighteen years ago, your birth was supposed to rob your father."


    Hong Jun: "!!!"


    Immediately afterwards, the ghost king raised his sword and pointed at his eyebrows, and then left slowly. The fingers glowed with a gentle blue light, and then he lightened to Hongjun''s eyebrows.


    With a hum, Hong Jun''s consciousness was instantly pulled into the ghost king''s memory.


    Eighteen years ago.


    Kong Xuan sat cross-legged at the top of Mogao Grottoes, where Hong Jun was sitting, the sun was setting, and Hong Jun, who was small, leaned his head against his chest, tilted his head, and fell asleep.


    "Ying prison is always looking for the devil species." Kong Xuan murmured, "I have tried everything, and I can''t take it out of Xing''er''s three souls and seven souls."


    "Begging for benevolence." The ghost king said in a deep voice, "Isn''t that what your two brothers gave you?


    "I don''t know." Kong Xuan''s eyes were confused, and his voice became hoarse. He said, "It''s such a happy thing to be a father ..."


    Ghost King: "It''s you who will be the devil."


    Kong Xuan: "Yes, after two hundred years, it will become the devil, it should be me."


    The golden light of the setting sun was thrown at Mogao Grottoes, shining into the hundreds of thousands of Buddhas in the thousand caves, pitying all beings.


    "The ringer still needs to ring the bell." The ghost king said in a deep voice, "What''s the use of stumping in the world without asking your brother?"


    Kong Xuan sighed and replied: "Chongming and Qingxiong, let me just find a mortal girl, give her the yin and yang injection technique, and inject her, my **** and demon, into a magic tire, and the rest Matter, they no longer care. "


    "After all, in their eyes, my life is the most important thing ... Now, maybe even they can''t expect it, now I am a deep-rooted lover, I can''t give up the beauty, I can''t sit and stare at the devil, Seeking medical treatment now ... "


    The ghost king replied: "It''s not that I don''t want to help you, Kong Xuan, even if you are turned into a ghoul, the demons can''t be eliminated. The only thing that can remove the demons is the time when you don''t move the king and the six devices are in one. . "


    "Heart lamp may be possible." Kong Xuan sighed, "I have to find the lamp."


    "It can''t be done." The ghost king said in a deep voice, "The devil qi in the soul can be expelled by the heart lamp, but your child''s body is the celestial devil. He is the introducer that condenses the world''s devil qi and opens the earth to you The mission that has been shouldered afterwards, the divinity and the demon, the number of lives and deaths coexisting ... "


    There was a loud noise, the white light flashed, and the ghost king''s finger left Hongjun''s forehead.


    Hong Junru muttered in his dream, "This is all true."


    "Your father often blamed himself before he was born." The ghost king said, "There should be no difference between regrets ..."


    "Why?" Hong Jun shivered, "Why?"


    The ghost king replied: "There is hostility between heaven and earth, so there is a devil, and the reincarnation of the years will change, and if the devil qi is too prosperous, there will always be a way to purify. The magic species in the body of King Peacock Daming are the seeds that attract this devil After the enlightenment, the ancient Buddha burning the lamp shone through the world with the heart lamp, and the power of the Ming Dynasty King and the Six Devices removed the demon, Kong Xuan entered the reincarnation, and reincarnated, so endless. "


    The ghost king said in a deep voice: "Now, answer my question again, little peacock."


    Hong Jun: "..."


    "If you are destined to die in this life, will you regret it, once came to this world and walked through it?"


    Hongjun stood up, with a little trance in his eyes.


    "There is always a death for all beings." The ghost king said, "Now, you must understand what your adoptive father said."


    Hong Jun was confused, slowly walked down the rung, turned around, staggered, and walked towards the end of Mogao Cave along the passage. His heart was filled with lightning and thunder, wind and snowfall, but his expression was very calm.


    The light of the setting sun was thrown into these thousands of caves and tens of thousands of Buddhas. He passed each cave entrance. The Buddha statues in the heavens looked calmly and watched his figure quietly, but he was only a lonely person in the three thousand worlds who had nowhere to go and where to go Passing by.


    In the evening, Li Jinglong quickly walked out of the nine-story building, Artest whistled down and asked, "Where do I go?"


    Li Jinglong didn''t answer. As he was leaning west, a team of horses came from afar. Before he got close, he first greeted Li Jinglong and saluted, saying, "The general said that Yumen''s guarding is a matter of great importance, and he dared not leave his post without permission. Bring the wine and vegetables. "


    Li Jinglong said: "It''s hard work, all go in."


    The soldiers moved their supplies into the nine-story building, and Li Jinglong replied towards the heights: "It''s almost a New Year, and this year will be a new year here, no more tossing."


    Only then did Art¨¦ think of it, and three days before the end of the year, Ashina said: "I didn''t expect to have your Han here this year."


    Li Jinglong replied: "The most regrettable thing is that Yong Si didn''t come, otherwise people would be together. Mo Rigen! Come down and help!"


    Mo Rigen was still in a daze on the third floor. He sighed as he glanced down.


    Before nightfall, Li Jinglong collected the supplies and handed them over to the soldiers to reward him. The entourage wanted to see Master Nephew. Taking into account that Hongjun and the ghost king were together, Li Jinglong sent them back first, and said that they would return to Yumen to report safety soon .


    "Hong Jun!"


    Li Jinglong ran up and down, looking for Hongjun, but in front of Lu Xu''s sleeping cave, he saw Mo Rigen standing like a pile.


    "Long history." Mo Zhigen said, "When is it time to talk about it? Do you still have a new year''s thoughts?"


    Li Jinglong replied: "There will be a way."


    "Are you saying that ?!" Mo Rigen hurriedly.


    Li Jinglong was silent, standing side by side with Mo Rigen, facing the Mogao Grottoes, the moon rose, and the sand dunes shone brightly.


    "What can I do?" Li Jinglong glanced into the hole. Under the mural, Lu Xu was still asleep and whispered to Mo Zhigen, "Should you teach me?"


    Morrigan said: "The blue wolf and the white deer are destined to be a pair."


    "Yes." Li Jinglong slapped the railing and said, "Either you go?"


    "Hey, forgive me for interrupting, have you asked Hong Jun for the meaning?" Before the next floor, Artest said to Li Jinglong.


    The carp demon interjected: "What is it? No need to ask, long history, you really are a match made in heaven!"


    Ashina Joan said: "I don''t understand. In your eyes, the emotions are always coming when you want to be? This is not right. The surnamed Li, you are so confident? Let me teach you a few hands?"


    "I didn''t say that!" Li Jinglong said irritably.


    Mo Zhigen said angrily: "Turkish people, do you want to fight?"


    Li Jinglong pointed to one side, motioned Mo Zhigen to the corner and said, pushing him away.


    Mo Zhigen said: "Come on, what do you do this time? Don''t you let us rest assured every time? The promised thing will definitely be done, isn''t it?"


    Li Jinglong said: "Yi Rongshu, do you know? Or ask the ghost king and monsters if there is any spell that can make you look like me, and then I look like you ..."


    Mo Rigen said: "But is there a difference ?! Even if Yi Rongcheng I go to love and love, in the end it is actually not the same ?!"


    Li Jinglong thought of it as well, and asked, "Either you will be replaced in the end? I am on the side ..."


    Mo Zhigen said: "Do not interfere with you all the way, and finally put a light on the side, what''s the difference?"


    "This is just a possibility!" Li Jinglong said seriously, "Can''t I try it?"


    Mo Zhigen didn''t want to answer.


    Li Jinglong couldn''t do anything, and made another plan. After thinking for a while, he said, "Either check it out, can we both move the soul? Attach my soul to your body ..."


    Mo Zhigen said: "Long history, is there a difference?"


    "I said," Li Jinglong bitterly said, "You are still you, just attaching my soul to you briefly."


    Mo Zhigen suddenly thought that one body and two souls seemed to be ok, but how to do it?


    "Is the heart lamp in your soul or in the meridian?" Mo Rigen asked.


    Li Jinglong remembered it instantly, and immediately said: "In my meridian, no, this will not work!"


    Morrigan: "..."


    Asnaqiong glanced curiously, shrugging at Artest and spreading his hands.


    Artest smiled and said: "It should have been used to being smart and chic in the past, just give Chang Shi this confidence?"


    Asnaqiong moved Artest, beckoning him to look.


    In the moonlight, Hong Jun walked at a slow pace, sighed, and seemed very tired, looking around.


    Ashina Qiong said with a smile: "Hong Jun?"


    Hong Jun did not answer and entered one of the caves.


    Lu Xu lay quietly in front of the mural, and the ghost king''s guard lit a total of seven lights on the ground above his head, shoulders, waist and abdomen.


    "What spell is this?" Hong Jun asked.


    The guard replied: "Your Highness, this is a seven-star lamp to appease his soul."


    Hong Jun nodded, and suddenly remembered that the **** of plague and the mysterious girl had not been removed. At this moment, they did not know where to hide, and would they plan to make a comeback. But since the ghost king is awake, he is not afraid of the plague, nor the cold, and he has not fallen into a dream. Presumably, these two monsters are not so stupid as to provoke him again.


    He leaned back against the mural and sat next to Lu Xu, reaching out his hand and putting it on Lu Xu''s forehead.


    At that time, his father originally wanted to save his son''s life, but he did not expect to save Lu Xu instead. Somehow, he hoped that Lu Xu would wake up and let him return to the dream again, seeing his father and mother, and saying a few words to them, even if the dream was all his own memories.


    Did he regret this decision?


    Does the mother know what happened behind this?


    In spite of this, it has long since passed away, and it no longer makes much sense, but Hong Jun still persistently wants to know, bit by bit in the past. There was a cloud of mist in his past, and his future seemed to have nowhere to go. When will he replace his father and become a demon, and then where will he kill his immobile king?


    The ghost king''s words plunged him into confusion, as if he lived in this world, which had no meaning any more. His value was nothing more than a sacrifice in this world.


    "Lu Xu." Hong Jun whispered, "My father is a good person, isn''t he?"


    Lu Xu lay quietly, still in a deep sleep.


    Hong Jun smiled bitterly: "He saved your life, but left me the cruelest thing."


    He looked sideways at Lu Xu. At this time, he did not know who to tell, but he subconsciously knew that when Lu Xu let him into a dream, he must have seen everything in his memory, including his past and his life experience. .


    Lu Xu''s eyelashes moved slightly, and Hong Jun frowned, approaching him, looking carefully.


    He opened his eyes, and Zhao Hongjun replied: "Your destiny is far more than cruel."


    Hong Jun: "..."


    Suddenly Lu Xu grabbed Hongjun''s arm and dragged it suddenly, Hongjun shouted, "Let go!"


    A monstrous black gas surged up and wrapped the two around, Hong Jun pushed hard away from Lu Xu, shouting: "Your horn is broken! You have no mana!"


    Immediately after landing, Xu Leng laughed hoarsely and said, "I still have soul." Then, the black gas burst into the air, and from Lu Xu''s body, he rolled to Hongjun, and Hongjun''s heart suddenly hurt, when he bowed his head A glimpse of the black gas on Lu Xu''s body was connected to his chest, and then the black gas exploded, sweeping the entire cave!


    At the same time, Li Jinglong grabbed Mo Rigen''s collar and was wrestling with Mo Rigen. Li Jinglong shouted, "Mo Rigen!"


    Suddenly Mo Zhigen let go, and the two turned around instantly, looking at the cave not far away.


    The cave burst into a monstrous black gas, and the ghost king, guards, Atayal, and Ashnaqiong had a meal at the same time.


    "Hong Jun went in!" Asnaqiong shouted.


    Black gas accompanied by a violent hoarse cry rushed out of the cave and erupted!


    Li Jinglong and Mo Rigen almost ran at the same time and ran to the mouth of the cave. They said that time and time soon, the majestic black hole burst into the room!


    "Lu Xu!" Mo Rigen shouted.


    Li Jinglong: "Hong Jun!"


    Inside the cave, Lu Xu and Hong Jun lay side by side, but the black gas was quickly recovered, and could not help pouring into the mural. Immediately was sucked into the mural, the light flashed and all disappeared.


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    Morrigan: "..."

 Chapter 66： Deer King Bunsen

    Hong Jun had a splitting headache, as if struck by a sledgehammer. When he was awake, he found himself naked and placed in a dark forest. He reached out to touch the flying knife and the five-color **** light, but found it all gone!


    "What is this place?" Hong Jun said, "Long history! Ghost King! Mo ......"


    "Hush." ??A gentle male voice whispered, "Don''t talk, beware of being found."


    "Who are you?" Hong Jun turned his head, but couldn''t find the source of the voice.


    "Going towards the light, come to me." The male voice said again, "I managed to send you away from here."


    Hong Jun turned around and saw a little light appeared in the deepest part of the forest, but he could not judge whether the voice was a friend or an enemy.


    "Trust me." The voice said.


    When Hongjun heard these three words, he already had an instinctive fear. He just stood still. The voice also said: "I feel your fear, but don''t worry, people will be fooled by dreams. Everything in the world, even if you see it, may not be true, let alone a dream?"


    Hongjun was touched by this sentence, and he walked slowly towards the light.


    The light in the forest was slightly brighter, and then dimmed again after a while. Hong Jun walked in the forest naked, barefooted on the fallen leaves on the ground, and jumped in his heart, always looking for some leaves to cover Yourself.


    The light gradually flourishes, and then returns to the dim. In the deepest part of the woods, a stone-built pool platform appears, and in the pool platform is a gleaming pool water.


    Standing in front of the stage was a young man, who was also naked, about the same height as Hong Jun, and had a thin body but distinct abdominal muscles. Under the moonlight and the pond water, his body seemed to be coated with silver. When he saw Hong Jun, Eyebrows lightly raised and smiled, it was Lu Xu!


    "Lu ... Lu ..."


    Hong Jun suddenly saw Lu Xu''s nearly perfect body, almost nosebleed, but Lu Xu was a little embarrassed, turned his head and said, "Meet again, brother."


    Hong Jun: "..."


    Lu Xu raised his hand, "Boo" a light rolled around, wrapped around each other''s body, on Hong Jun and himself, turned into white trousers, each shirtless shirtless, Hong Jun embarrassed: "This is better. "


    "Would you like to bring a coat?" Lu Xu said, "I know that Yaojin Palace is not used to wearing a coat, and it is always uncomfortable to have a coat wrapped around her back."


    Hong Jun waved his hands. The birds usually attach great importance to their wings. They are really not used to having a coat, even if the coat will disappear as the demon shape changes.


    "What is this place?" Hong Jun frowned, "How are you?"


    Hong Jun gave a detailed look at Lu Xu, and Lu Xu took a long breath and replied: "Here is ''Deer King''s Birth'', in a painting."


    Hong Jun was in a trance before, but at the moment he was in a complicated mood. Lu Xu glanced at him, picked up a small wooden cup from the poolside, scooped up the pool water and handed it to him. Hongjun was thirsty, he took a drink and scooped up again, if so Drink a few glasses. Lu Xu also said: "The demon is not far from the woods. When I returned to the painting, my soul and demon were separated."


    Hong Jun said: "Can you go out with me?"


    Lu Xu shook his head and replied: "Whenever one of me and the demon wants to leave this painting, he will merge into one again. There was no body in the past, and he could only act with the soul. Now he finds the human body and the remaining one. Soul, once the heart demons are out of trouble, it will make me unable to control myself. Fortunately, brother and you and the wolf cut my horn. "


    "You are older than me." Hong Jun didn''t know why. Suddenly, he laughed, "Don''t call my brother, it''s so weird."


    Lu Xu stepped on the poolside, raised his chin, and motioned Hongjun to look at the pool.


    Hong Jun glanced into the pool, and it was silent for a moment.


    A brilliant starry night appeared in the pool. Kong Xuan rode a child on his neck and knocked on the door of a family, and that family ... it was the village of Shiwei at the foot of Qilian Mountain that Mo Zhigen had visited!


    Kong Xuan put the child down, picked up the newborn baby, and touched his chest, abdomen and spine.


    Hong Jun: "This is ..."


    Lu Xu: "The big one is you, the small one is me."


    Lu Xu looked at Hong Jun with an apologetic smile.


    After the baby was bathed, he was wrapped in swaddling clothes. Lu Xu ¡¯s father held the newly born him. Kong Xuan took Xiao Hongjun ¡¯s hand and the two sat on the couch to talk.


    The scene disappeared.


    "Hong Jun." Lu Xu smiled, "but wait until you come."


    Then, Lu Xu stepped on the edge of the pool and Chao Hongjun threw himself up. Hong Jun shouted and was held by Lu Xu on the ground.


    "I said it!" Hong Jun said, "you can''t remember anyone else, just remember my name."


    Hong Jun pulled Lu Xu up, and the two sat back against the pool. Lu Xu felt a little sad and said, "At that time, I had only one soul and one soul, and I just thought that you look like him."


    "Like my father." Hong Jun said.


    "Huh." Lu Xu nodded and replied.


    Hong Jun said: "I was dreaming about him and my mother a few days ago."


    Lu Xu turned his head to look at Hong Jun and said, "Those dreams are not true, or not all."


    Hong Jun immediately grabbed Lu Xu''s arm and said, "Can I dream of them clearly again? I dreamed of Long History, and I also dreamed of Di Renjie ..."


    Lu Xu spread his hands and answered seriously: "The corner was cut by you."


    Hong Jun patted his forehead with one hand, completely helpless.


    Lu Xu said: "But when you were a kid, someone put a seal in your memory, do you know?"


    "What ?!" Hong Jun asked.


    Lu Xuzheng was about to answer. Suddenly, the sky in the forest turned gloomy, and there were thunderous vibrations in the distance. Lu Xu immediately pressed his hand towards Chitai, and signaled Hong Jun not to speak.


    Hong Jun looked at the sky alertly, the sky was a pale yellow like a mural, and the black mist was constantly spreading. Go towards the northeast corner.


    "It''s looking for you." Lu Xu booed, "After the soul returned, the demon wrapped you and me into the mural. I took the opportunity to use a spell to bring your soul into the forest, but your body Does it have magic energy, otherwise how did it bring you into the painting? "


    "Yes." Hong Jun replied.


    "After entering the painting, your magic energy and soul could not be separated." Lu Xu frowned, "Let me see?"


    He turned around, stroking Hongjun''s chest muscles, then stretched out his hand, his fingers glowed white, and fell into Hongjun''s chest.


    Suddenly, Hongjun felt Lu Xu''s finger directly poke into his heart, and his body trembles. However, Lu Xu just flicked back and touched his hand instantly.


    "It''s one ... one ..." Lu Xu hesitated.


    "Magic." Hong Jun whispered.


    The two looked at each other, and Hong Jun replied, "I knew it too."


    "You are the demon''s body?" Lu Xuduan Xianghongjun said, "But why didn''t you absorb much ..."


    Hong Jun replied helplessly: "Don''t ask, I don''t know."


    Lu Xu looked at Hong Jun as if he understood something, and finally nodded and said, "Don''t worry, I will protect you."


    Hong Jun smiled bitterly, smiling, but there was a sadness for no reason.


    "Now in the Mogao Grottoes, I must be looking for you." Lu Xu said, "The demon will treat you as a hostage trapped in the painting and exchange with them. As long as the demon goes out again, I can take the opportunity to send you Go out and follow me. "


    Hong Jun still had many questions to ask, but Lu Xu patted him and told him to get up and said, "There is a path here, go!"


    Tree shadow whirling, the sun is shining, Hong Jun has been in the ice and snow for a long time, and came here to miss the summer of Chang''an.


    "Your home is so beautiful. How long have you lived here?" Hong Jun suddenly felt that living in the painting also seemed very good. It was simple, beautiful, and isolated from the world.


    "I don''t know." Lu Xu replied with a trace of confusion in his eyes, "Since he was very young, he lived in the painting when he was sensible."


    Since the reincarnation process of Lu Xu was cut off, he has lost all his memories of being a white deer. Perhaps Xu was full of energy during his reincarnation. In the first glance, only Kong Xuan and his son were the most impressed. He could not remember the rest. I only know that he lives in this painting, sometimes sleepy, sometimes awake, when he is awake, and when he is sleeping, with Lu Xu''s eyes, he sees everything in the world.


    Hong Jun was surprised: "That is to say ..."


    "Yes." Lu Xu nodded. "I saw you, I saw the blue wolf. I want to take you to Mogao Grottoes."


    Hong Jun took a deep breath, and Lu Xu was a little sad, and said, "The God of Plague and Mysterious Girl have entered the painting, and there is a black dragon. They called him the ''Demon King''."


    The two walked out of the woods and saw a palace in the distance.


    "That was where I lived when I was a kid." Lu Xu added, "After being occupied by them, I was kicked out."


    Hong Jun did n¡¯t expect Lu Xu to be worse than himself. From small to large, he lived so lonely in the painting. He landed on Xu ¡¯s shoulder with one hand and tightened slightly, and asked, ¡°You lived here for 18 year?"


    Lu Xu nodded and said, "Occasionally, I will see myself outside, being taken care of by my father and mother, but unfortunately they also died."


    Hongjun''s eyes were red. He looked up at Lu Xushi and looked at each other for a moment.


    Lu Xu also said: "When I was locked here, I always thought, would you find me? I can''t control the body living outside all the time, they have been looking for my body everywhere, I want to find it in the past You do n¡¯t dare to be too public, and you have to return to the painting at any time, otherwise they will be found by them ... "


    Hong Jun was shocked and said, "So the last day ..."


    So in the end, Lu Xu broke the wreck, took control of his body in the world, and led Hong Jun to Mogao Grottoes all the way. But that night, the Plague God and the Mysterious Girl hurried over to try to force Lu Xu out of the painting, but accidentally followed the vine and found his body in the world.


    Lu Xu said sadly: "... Once outside the painting, I was controlled by the demon and invaded your dream ..."


    When the two came to a palace, Hong Jun said, "How did the demon appear?"


    At the moment, everyone outside the picture has been in a mess. The carp demon hugs the sleeping Hong Jun, shouting Hong Jun Hong Jun, Mo Rigen diagnoses Lu Xu''s veins, Li Jinglong listens to Hong Jun''s nose, and they can''t help but argue .


    "Quiet!" Ghost King roared.


    "What''s the situation?" Artest said.


    "There is breathing and pulse." Morigen was extremely anxious and said, "Are you dreaming?"


    "Souls come out," the ghost king replied, "what did you see last?"


    Li Jinglong gave a brief description of the scene where Hei Qi entered the painting, and everyone looked up at the picture of the deer king''s birth, and the ghost king replied: "Into the painting."


    "The magic weapon is still there." Ashner said, "Only the soul, the little brother is in trouble."


    Li Jinglong looked at the mural in detail, and he saw that the mural was vaguely covered with a layer of black gas, and the ghost king said in a deep voice: "Do not panic, I can let your soul out and go in to save him."


    Mo Rigen thought of something suddenly and said, "That is to say, their soul is still in the painting, and the devil qi can also be ..."


    "Let''s try it first," the ghost king replied. "Don''t be too happy."

 Chapter 67： Thousands of nightmares

    Hong Jun and Lu Xu stood outside the garden, which was a lonely, splendid palace in the wilderness. "Deer King''s Birth" is about a hunter who accidentally encountered the nine-color deer in the forest, and then reported to the king to take people to hunt the deer king who blessed all living beings.


    But at the moment it has been contaminated by black gas.


    Lu Xu Zhaohongjun said: "I have seen a magic circle in the middle of the palace. The mysterious girl and the **** of plague came into the painting through the magic circle, and you can definitely go out through the magic circle."


    When speaking, Hong Jun suddenly remembered one thing-the spell that the fox demon used when he made the sea of ??blood!


    "Is that true?" Hong Jun drew the mantra on the ground according to his memory.


    Lu Xu was shocked and asked, "Have you seen it?"


    Hongjun immediately realized that it might not be a complete mural, but a void world opened by the mysterious girl and the **** of plague!


    But at this moment, two meteors swept across the sky and plunged into the woods behind!


    Hong Jun: "?"


    Lu Xu turned his head subconsciously and said, "Someone came in!"


    In the woods, Li Jinglong and Mo Rigen were naked and looked at each other, looking around, Hong Jun and Lu Xu had rushed in, Hong Jun shouted immediately.


    Li Jinglong stepped forward, grabbed Hongjun''s arm, and said angrily: "What the **** are you doing?"


    "Lu Xu ?! Are you awake?" Mo Rigen stepped forward, but Lu Xu stepped back and hid behind Hong Jun.


    Li Jinglong frowned deeply and said seriously: "Hong Jun, what are you doing these days?"


    Hong Jun just didn''t answer. Lu Xu had seen Hong Jun''s dream, and naturally knew where his heart was, he said, "You ... put on your clothes first and then talk?"


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    Lu Xu raised his hand, snapped his fingers, and rolled the white light to transform Li Jinglong into a commoner, but Mo Rigen transformed into a wolf, shaking his hair, and whispered: "I have nothing to do, Lu Xu, this is Your dream? "


    "I don''t know." Lu Xu replied.


    "What happened?" The wolf asked again.


    When Mo Rigen and Li Jinglong came together, Lu Xu would seem to be taking a little precaution, and he didn''t want to talk more. Hong Jun looked at him and recounted the previous things to the two people. Li Jinglong kept staring at Hong Jun. His eyes seemed to see through his heart. Hong Jun looked away a little uncomfortably from him.


    "This is the void in the painting." Li Jinglong replied after thinking for a moment.


    Although Hong Jun was always thinking about the past, when he saw Li Jinglong, he had to say that he was relieved. After all, with him there, many things could be resolved.


    Cang Wolf asked: "Is this the same principle as the cave created by Jiuwei Tianhu?"


    "Maybe." Li Jinglong said, "but it must be more complicated."


    After a brief discussion with Li Jinglong and Mo Rigen, they looked at Lu Xu together. Li Jinglong said in a deep voice: "Lu Xu, you have to explain the situation clearly, otherwise we can''t judge."


    Lu Xu frowned: "I really don''t know."


    Lu Xu knew everything here and there, intermittently, and heard from the mysterious girl and the **** of plague-after all, he has lived in this painting since his birth. Sensing the surrounding environment, even Chinese characters cannot be recognized. After being questioned like this, he began to recall his brain, giving them as much information as possible.


    It turned out that in the past, the monk Le Zun built the Mogao Grottoes. When he dug out the first hole, he engraved many scriptures on the stone wall with a secret method. The scriptures imply "three thousand great worlds, three thousand prajna bodhisattvas" and "Nashumi mountain in mustard seeds", with supreme supernatural powers. And these scriptures, with the passage of time and weathering, were flattened by craftsmen and gradually disappeared in the years. The power of the scriptures stayed miraculously.


    Even with a lot of caves cut in the scriptures, the murals also have the wonderful power of the void in the paintings. At the time of Le Zun''s death, Bailu came to the west and chose a cave where the spirits of spirits and beasts were laid. After Mogao Grottoes saw the mysterious stone patterns in the cave, he raised the pen and painted "Deer King''s Birth".


    "What is the Devil?" Li Jinglong asked the question that everyone cares about most.


    "It''s me ... or rather, the hostility of my previous life." Lu Xu can''t remember what happened before his reincarnation. All memories only start from the moment of reincarnation, and most of the fragmented information is from the mysterious girl and the **** of plague. Learned from the conversation.


    "I''m afraid it''s not anger." The blue wolf looked at Lu Xu and said, "It''s a nightmare that you took away from all living beings for a long time."


    "Maybe." Lu Xu said, "It''s like forgetting the previous life in this life. In short, they made those nightmares into new things."


    As soon as Hong Jun thought of something, he asked, "Have you seen the demon king?"


    Lu Xu thought for a while and replied: "There is a black snake that occasionally appears right in front of the altar. They did call him" His Majesty the Demon King "."


    Observing the palace, Li Jinglong replied: "There is a guardian enchantment outside."


    "The demon is not here." Lu Xu said, "It must have been looking for me and Hong Jun everywhere."


    "Go in and see!" Li Jinglong said, "Hong Jun has no power, you follow us."


    The Cangwolf immediately opened the way and jumped into the garden. Li Jinglong quickly stepped away. Hong Jun said, "You don''t ..."


    When the four people approached, the black arrogance surrounding the palace sensed the invasion and screamed at them!


    The black arrogance was like a flying snake, raging everywhere, rushing towards them all at once, but Li Jinglong raised his hand, just a move, the heart lamp power burst suddenly, the flying snake gave a horrified roar, and burst out under the white flame !


    "You ..." Hong Jun was shocked.


    "It seems that the heart lamp has entered my three souls and seven souls." Li Jinglong looked down at his right hand and then looked up at Hong Jun.


    No wonder Hong Jun was injecting Li Jinglong meridians with five-colored divine light at that time, and could not find the heart lamp!


    Hong Jun was still surprised, but Li Jinglong said: "Let''s go!" Immediately, the glare from the heart lamp was rushed towards the palace. After the people entered the painting with their soul, Hong Jun, who was good at magic weapons, became the weakest one. Mo Rigen could change the magic wolf, and Li Jinglong had a heart lamp, so he protected Hong Jun and Lu Xu in Behind him.


    Suddenly flying snakes in the sky, but constantly rolling and retreating under the strong light of the heart lamp, I saw Li Jinglong raising his hands to shine all over the field, covering everyone into the palace, and then thousands of black flying snakes on the top of the temple roared again. They rushed towards them and madly poured into the hall door.


    A large flash burst and drove the black flying snake straight out.


    "Close the door!" Lu Xu shouted.


    Hong Jun and Mo Rigen pushed the gate of the palace. When they turned their heads, they saw an altar in the middle of the main hall. A black sphere floated in the air, and several black flames burst out around the sphere, lingering around!


    "This is your heart demon?" Li Jinglong asked.


    Lu Xu looked at the black ball, and there was an incredible look in his eyes.


    "Talk!" Li Jinglong shouted.


    "Yes, maybe it is," Lu Xu immediately said, "I haven''t seen it in a long time, and it has grown so fast ?!"


    "Destroy it!" The wolf growled, "Lu Xu''s three souls and seven souls can be purified!"


    Li Jinglong immediately reacted. Lu Xu would be devoured by the demon every time he left the mural. Only in the mural, the devil''s cube was separated from his three souls and seven souls. This is also the best chance to get rid of the devil!


    Li Jinglong shook his hand, his palm was radiant, and the heart lamp suddenly turned into a giant bow. As he opened the bow, a dazzling light arrow appeared. The black sphere shook violently as if feeling a danger. A thunderous thunder came from the sky, and the demon who was searching for Hongjun''s whereabouts instantly felt different, so a violent black air poured into the palace from all directions.


    Li Jinglong had naked shoulders and strong force. When he opened the bow, the muscles of his arms were stretched to the extreme, and he shouted, "Well!"


    The arrow was off the string, and flew away. The devil qi rushed to the black gas, bursting in the loud noise, resisting the arrow! A shock wave swayed away, followed by the darkness, and immediately collided with the light of the heart lamp!


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    In the past countless times, the nine-tailed sky fox, the dead corpse ghost king, and countless demons and ghosts, but with all the magic energy, they all retreated or retreated under the light of the heart lamp, or purified. Evenly matched!


    The heart lamp burned the magic energy like a fire, but then more darkness poured in and swallowed the entire palace in an instant. The flayer roared with a mouthful of flames, spitting black flames!


    "Beware!" The wolf yelled.


    Hong Jun rushed forward, grabbed Lu Xu, and rolled on the spot. Li Jinglong turned his heart lamp into a lightsaber and closed his body. The devil said with a sneer: "You can''t even summon the law of the burning lamp, so you want to use the heart lamp to overtake me ?! The moth puts out the fire and doesn''t control it!"


    When it was said that sooner or later, the demons shrank, releasing thousands of nightmares on the altar, flying around, like the dark meteors raging in the temple, chasing four people!


    Hong Jun grabbed the landing Xu. At this moment, he had a fighting spirit, but he had no strength to fight back. He had to take the landing to avoid dodge and shouted, "Lu Xu! What can I do?"


    Lu Xu said: "Go to the altar! There is a magic circle! Let me activate that magic circle!"


    Suddenly, the roof of the temple collapsed layer by layer with black air, and the wolf rushed from the side, knocked the two away, and shouted, "Go outside!"


    The demon had absorbed the black gas, and flew in front of the altar, and couldn''t help spurting a dark breath towards Li Jinglong. Li Jinglong resisted with a sword and shouted, "Leave here!"


    Hong Jun said: "Mo Rigen! Cover us!"


    The pupil of Cang Wolf shrank suddenly, but Hong Jun pulled down to Xu and rushed towards the central altar.


    The black gas surged violently, hitting the blue wolf, and the black wolf was tumbling in the air, and the black air was intertwined around him, but in the black air, countless soldiers with halberds were transformed and rushed towards him! The wolf roared loudly, and in the sound of the shock, the scene in the nightmare gradually dissipated.


    Hong Jun avoided the black energy, and approached the altar five steps away, but the demon roared, and turned to split Liu Fei holding the sword from his body, and slammed into Hong Jun!


    Hongjun immediately stood in front of Lu Xu, raised his arm, and hardened Liu Fei''s shadow.


    "Hong Jun!"


    "Leave me alone!" Hong Jun shouted, and then pushed Lu Xuchao towards the altar.


    Liu Fei, who had gathered half of the magic energy, shook his sword, and Chao Hongjun cut it off! However, Hong Jun, who was hit by Mo Qi, was completely different from Mo Rigen, Li Jinglong and others. At that moment, a black flame flashed in Hong Jun''s chest, and Liu Fei''s nightmare was sucked in!


    In the loud noise, Hong Jun briefly saw Liu Fei''s dream again.


    Just as when I first arrived in Liangzhou, the sun-filled courtyard, the handsome young generals, and the girls walking slowly across the promenade ... they met in the summer night, and kissed under the stars ... followed by the grim After a quarrel, the girl turned and left.


    "Naoji ..." Liu Fei squeezed the girl''s hand on the hospital bed.


    The beautiful girl who called Nao Ji had red eyes and choked with sobs: "I will go with the king ..."


    Liu Fei finally closed his eyes with peace of mind, but countless pictures flickered in front of Hong Jun''s eyes. Liu Fei was sent to Wang Ling, Nao Ji walked to the bed of another young man, and slowly untied his robes.


    At that moment, in the deepest part of Hongjun''s heart, a violent resentment almost screamed out! After the death of his lover and his son, Liu Jianxuan Liang died, Nao Ji ran out with fear, but was pulled into the arms by his brother ... and the ghost king pressed his hand on Liu Fei''s forehead.


    "Foregoing past, after seeing the clouds and smoke, entering my door, since then outside the two paths of life and death ..."


    "Hong Jun--!" Li Jinglong shouted angrily, and under the strong light, Hong Jun awoke with a sudden roar.


    Lu Xu flew to the altar and looked down at the magic circle on the altar, but now, the demons have abandoned the rest of them and turned to Hongjun. Bloody eyes appeared in the black silhouette.


    "Are you able to **** this nightmare?" The demon growled low, "Magic!"


    Hong Jun stepped back and looked down at the black gas lingering in front of his chest. Black smoke slowly radiated from his heart. The pain of Liu Fei had been injected into his soul. The pain of losing his lover and the postmortem The various perceptions made him feel the deepest and deepest pain between heaven and earth!


    The heart demon roared, and once again shot a black meteor-like devil qi, Li Jinglong flashed a body in front of Hong Jun, flashing a strong light, blocking the rushing black gas, but Hong Jun expected Li Jinglong to press the shoulder , Pushed him aside and greeted the demon without fear!


    Demon qi shot at Hong Jun one after another, and the loud noise kept coming into his body. In an instant, Hong Jun felt extremely desperate and angry-his father cooked his son and ate, his cavalry was a comrade-in-arms, and the scout jumped in front of the cliff. Next, betrayal, assassination, hunger, trample!


    "No-!" Li Jinglong almost yelled frantically.


    Lu Xu and Mo Rigen froze for a moment, only to see that Hong Jun was spinning wildly around his body, flying, and he closed his eyes, his expression was fierce, and then suddenly opened his eyes, shouting: "Leave me away!"


    At the next moment, Hong Jun stretched out his hand, countless nightmares flying in the hall turned around, shot into his palm, and then gathered into a sharp blade, slashing towards the demon!


    The demon hissed furiously: "Demon ---"


    The sound came to an abrupt end, the sky shook, and the palace collapsed in all directions, the pillars broke, and a hazy sky and earth appeared. At that moment, Hongjun and the demon took off at the same time. For thousands of years, the nightmares accumulated in the world showed sorrow and pain, and gathered into a vortex, rotating around Hongjun and the demon at a rapid speed!


    Hong Jun''s naked half body showed a bleeding red magic pattern, his eyes glowed red, and the heart demon turned into the form of Lu Xu, and he madly sucked the nightmare back into his body. I am afraid that Hong Jun would be sucked away again.


    "The Demon of Ignorance." Hong Jun''s voice became deep, dumb, and said slowly, "Mortal pain should have been buried in the darkness, why did it ever become a plaything in your hands?"


    Seeing this change, Li Jinglong was caught off guard and shouted: "Lu Xu! Quick! Can''t go on like this! Send them out!"


    On the altar, Lu Xu shook his hands, and a silver-white light appeared in his hands, pouring into the altar.


    Outside the mural, Ghost King, Artest and Asnaqiong watched "Deer King''s Birth" quietly.


    At this moment, "Deer King''s Birth" has undergone a terrible change. The colors and patterns on the original painting have been distorted. Two naked half-boys appear on the mural, each surrounded by black gas, and a wolf and a body around him The shining man fights him round and round.


    "It''s coming soon." Ghost King said in a deep voice.


    Asnaqiong turned his head and glanced at the four people lying side by side. The carp demon took a cloth towel and wiped the sweat off his forehead for Hongjun.


    In the mural, the energy source in Lu Xu''s hands was continuously poured into the Fa circle. The Fa circle began to rotate. Hong Jun and the demon turned their heads together, looking to Lu Xu!


    The demon immediately roared and rushed to Lu Xu, followed by Hong Jun, Lu Xu suspended above the magic circle, and Li Jinglong and Cang Wolf grabbed at the same time.


    At the moment of electro-optical stone fire, the demon hit Lu Xu fiercely, Hong Jun shouted, "Lu Xu!"


    Lu Xu replied in a low voice: "After going out, kill me, death is not terrible, keep your heart, brother."


    Lu Xu opened his arms and hugged the black spirit scattered demons, Hong Jun shouted: "No! Lu Xu!"


    However, the wolf howled, and in the sound of the sound wave, the demon who was about to enter Lu Xu ¡¯s body was slammed out. The next moment, Hong Jun reached out and directly entered Lu Xu ¡¯s chest, grabbing a black silhouette hair, black in his hand The outburst of anger, shockingly, dragged the heart demon out of Lu Xu''s body mercilessly!


    Lu Xu was stunned, the magic circle disintegrated, and a halo dispersed.


    At the same time, the mural of "Deer King''s Birth" bloomed with a strong light, exuding the ghost of the soul and the dark sky, and the ghost king rattled the rattle and shouted, "All for me!"


    At the same time, Li Jinglong, Lu Xu, and Mo Rigen suddenly opened their eyes, but Hong Jun''s three souls and seven souls were thrown into their bodies with a black air.


    "Hong Jun--!" Carp Demon jumped away with a horrified shout.


    Li Jinglong immediately turned over and offered a heart lamp to disperse the black gas in Hongjun''s soul. However, the devil''s energy was almost drawn into Hongjun''s heart. He opened his eyes and his eyes were full of resentment!


    At the next moment, another mage with teeth and claws sprayed out from the mural. Atay and Ashi Naqiong shot at the same time, but the mage dragged the magic flame and rushed out of Mogao Grottoes!


    "Chasing!" Mo Zhigen shouted.


    Everyone got up and chased out of Mogao Grottoes.


    The stars were dim in the middle of the night, and the demon flew out of the third layer, but the wolf came out on the light and roared towards it, and the demon was hit straight down. Artest hurried out while holding the railing, waving a hurricane fan, and the fire swept through.


    The Ghost King jumped out of the railing with a group of guards, flew out of the Mogao Grottoes, Lu Xu followed, shouting: "Turn off his nightmare!"


    "Long history ?!" Artest shouted.


    Hong Jun shook his flying knife and was about to rush out of the cave, but he stretched out a hand behind his back, locked his wrist, and dragged him back!


    "Listen to me." Li Jinglong said in a deep voice, "Never **** the nightmare of the demon ..."


    Before the words fell, Li Jinglong suddenly suffered a sturdy, clean punch from Hong Jun. The punch was punched **** his eye sockets, which caused him to turn around and almost stand unsteady.


    "You guys lied to me ..." Hongjun clenched his fists, trembling with anger, "You already knew ... that''s a magical species ..."


    Li Jinglong coughed hard, covering his eyes with one hand, and said, "It''s my fault, I lied to you, but in any case, you can''t absorb the magic energy again ... Hongjun, you promised me, promise me ... ¡­ "


    He barely lifted his head, his eyes full of ghosts, and Hong Jun''s ugly face gradually calmed down, but there was a trace of indifference in his eyes.


    "You nod." Li Jinglong said, "I promise you, I will defeat it, you will never, no, can, like in the painting ... you nod, you nod to me, otherwise I will not let you leave here! "


    Hongjun gasped for breath and finally nodded, then rushed out of Mogao Cave!

 Chapter 68： Pen Walking Dragon Snake

    It ¡¯s time that the demon has been trapped high above the nine-story building. In the roar, the whole body is like a fireworks falling into the world. That is the nightmare that the white deer has taken away from the vast and violent seven emotions and desires for thousands of years. The nightmares are all transformed into ghosts. In the sky and on the earth, it is full of sorrow, pain, and despair!


    Lu Xu shouted: "He released all the nightmares!"


    Artest shouted: "You are a white deer, can''t you control it ?!"


    Lu Xu gritted his teeth, became a white deer, and galloped around in the sky. However, the antlers that were supposed to emit white light had been broken, and they could no longer release white light, sucking up the nightmare. Thousands of ghosts on the ground can''t help entangle the corpse king and his guard.


    The ghost king roared and shouted, "Mana!"


    The guards all took out Chang Ge and shocked, injecting the power of the ghetto''s inner pill into the weapon, and slaughtered with the ghost ghost that rushed forward.


    The blue wolf and the white deer were fighting in the air. At the sight of Atayal, the hurricane fan was taken away, and both hands were pinched with Ashinaqiong. Out of the image of the Zoroastrian God of War Bahram, chasing and killing the nightmare raging in the sky.


    Hong Jun jumped down Mogao Cave and landed on the ground, but Fei Dao was completely ineffective against this nightmare. He shook the five-color divine light, but could not resist the penetration of the demonic energy!


    "You avoid!" The wolf shouted, "Hong Jun!"


    Hong Jun stepped back a few steps, very angry, but helpless, had to step back and went to Mogao Caves again.


    Li Jinglong pulled a long bow at the top of Mogao Grottoes, the arrows flashed white light, staring nervously at the demon. The nightmare inside the demon was almost endless, and there was a wave, another wave. Get started! "


    Li Jinglong''s arrows are off the string, breaking the night sky, and shooting towards the heart demon, the heart demon bursts, the power seems to be suppressed, but it releases more nightmares!


    The carp demon shouted: "Hong Jun! Come here!"


    Hong Jun: "..."


    Hongjun couldn''t support him at all, so he had to stand on the third floor and watch his comrades struggle to resist the demons. The blue wolf and the white deer were left and right in the air, and the green wolf shouted at the white deer: "Go back!"


    The White Deer no longer disputed, stepped into the air, fell beside Hong Jun, and turned into Lu Xu.


    Hong Jun gasped violently, closed his eyes, and felt grief deep in his heart, Liu Fei ¡¯s past, the fear of strangers on the land of China, the stranger dreamed back at midnight, haunted his soul, and dragged him into a boundless In the dark.


    "Do people in the world have to suffer these pains?" Hong Jun shivered.


    Lu Xu put one hand on Hongjun''s back and injected the remaining mana into his body to help him escape from the nightmare.


    "Every time I am assimilated by the heart demons," Lu Xu whispered, "I can feel the most real pain, I thought I would die completely. When you come back, become my only hope in this pain, It also made me support today. "


    But where is my hope? Hong Jun couldn''t help looking at the night sky.


    A nightmare raged in front of Mogao Grottoes. Li Jinglong, holding a sword of wisdom, rushed to the battlefield full of nightmares, fighting around with the power of the heart lamp.


    "Hongjun is not here?" Li Jinglong shouted.


    The ghost king shouted: "At high places! Too many! Can''t kill! You have to solve the demons!"


    Li Jinglong replied: "I don''t have much strength anymore!"


    He released the heart light too many times, and his heart began to ache again, and the wolf incarnate by Morigen was struggling fiercely with the demon in the height. Can''t hold it anymore! "


    This is the first time they have fought against the real "magic". Everyone has no experience and no precautions. The demon is not afraid of swordsmen, and even the usual fire, wind and thunder spells. They can only resist the magic in the body. , Forcibly resist magic power with mana.


    However, using mana in this way consumes a lot of drama, and it is impossible to support all nightmares. Besides, when they have dispelled the nightmares on the ground, the demons can release another round!


    "Only by absorbing them all can we solve the demons." Hong Jun said.


    "No!" Lu Xu shouted, "Don''t do this!"


    The carp demon suddenly shouted: "Hong Jun! Look! There is a dragon! A dragon is coming--!"


    Under the splendid galaxy of the night sky, a silver blaze flew across the sky, sending out a dragon roar, and everyone looked up at the same time.


    "That''s a Jiao, not a dragon." Hong Jun said, "Who is it ?!"


    "Hey monkey monkey--" Qiu Yongsi''s voice came from Jiaotou, and then a scholar wearing a large cloak jumped down from the sky and shouted, "My dear comrades ... what are you doing ?! "


    "Qiu Yongsi!"


    "Yongsi!"


    Everyone saw the new force and shouted, "Help!"


    Qiu Yongsi took a pen and looked left and right. The Jiao threw him down and flew away, and did not enter the night sky. Qiu Yongsi saw the ghost king and shouted frightly, "Monster!"


    "Not him!" Li Jinglong shouted, "Shadow! Hit these shadows!"


    Qiu Yongsi backed away and shouted, "Why so much ?! What is this?"


    Ashner: "This is also your exorcism?"


    Artest: "..."


    The carp demon shouted to Qiu Yongsi at the height of Mogao Grottoes: "Qiu Yongsi! Please cheer me up! I am your boss!"


    Qiu Yongsi looked up at the height and then at the battlefield. Immediately, he gathered courage and made a fortune. He ran back a few steps, flicked his sleeves, suspended in the air, shook the big cloak, waved his hand and began to cast spells.


    "Buy time for me!"


    Qiu Yongsi walked the dragon and snake, began to recite the mantra, and at the same time the Mogao Grottoes and the Grottoes were gleaming with golden light, and the sky was shining in the dark night, "buzzing" all the murals of the flying sky, Bodhisattva, Ming King, Yasha, hungry ghosts, and King Kong left. The murals flew out, and the golden light was everywhere. The patterns in the murals left the caves, and they rushed into the nightmare on the earth like a sea tide. They suddenly collided with the nightmare that exudes black gas.


    Li Jinglong shouted, "Take the Devil!"


    Artest and Asnaqiong pressed down from the zenith with Zoroastrian gods. The ghost king and guardian Ge rushed up. Li Jinglong injected the final mana of his body into the sword of wisdom, rushed to the demon, and stabbed it with a sword!


    The demon couldn''t stop trembling. Everyone opened his eyes wide and looked at the center of the battlefield. The demon roared wildly.


    "You ... even if you killed me ... and ... can''t ... stop ..."


    In the deep and terrifying voice of the demon, the demon qi broke out flatly and scattered. Standing in the hurricane full of magic energy, Li Jinglong held all his magic power and injected the light of the heart lamp into the magic energy. The magic energy continued to collapse, and everyone looked at this moment nervously.


    The demons collapsed, and the nightmares around them all faded down to the sky.


    The black fire of the demon is getting weaker and weaker, showing a rotating vortex. Li Jinglong ¡¯s sword just happened to stab in the center of the vortex. Seeing that the vortex is about to dissipate, everyone is relieved-


    -Suddenly a giant snake with black fire appeared in the vortex, biting Li Jinglong''s arm!


    Li Jinglong shouted in pain, feeling that the serpent''s teeth were nailed into his soul, his half-arm was in pain, the power of the heart lamp was exhausted, and the right arm was ignited!


    "Li Jinglong!"


    "Long history!"


    The crowd rushed up, but the giant snake rolled over on the ground, biting Li Jinglong''s right arm connected to the body and ascending into the sky.


    "Poor mortal." A voice sounded, "There is this divine power in the sky, but there is no way to drive ..."


    "Ying prison!" The ghost king roared, "let him go!"


    The serpent made a sound all over the night sky, which was a wild laugh: "Is it very unexpected after the destruction of this demons, I will hide it here ?!"


    The giant snake with Li Jianlong bit Li Jinglong''s arm. Li Jinglong struggled to inject mana into the wisdom sword, but he had exhausted his power. The black fire seemed to ignite his soul, causing him to suffer in this flame.


    The ghost king rushed forward, but a gust of wind rolled up on the flat ground. The mysterious girl with the sleeves and the two demon gods appeared, flew to the ghost king, and caught the ghost king''s move.


    Mysterious girl said sharply: "Ghost King, did you ever think of today?"


    Plague God sneered: "Li Jinglong, forgive your organization, and you can''t even count that it is His Majesty the Demon King among the demons?"


    Li Jinglong struggled constantly, but heard a shout from Mogao Grottoes.


    The black fire giant snake''s eyes suddenly opened, and the magic flame on his body seemed to be rolled back by the hurricane, detached from Li Jinglong, and quickly passed to the tail!


    Zhang Yu Zhang opened his mouth and let out a long hiss!


    "Hong Jun!"


    At that time, Hong Jun was suspended in the air, his left hand grabbed the tail of the prison prison, and the black fire rolled wildly towards his arm, pouring into his heart endlessly, the prison prison was actually struggling, the magic flame on his body was getting more and more Light, showing a nearly transparent body.


    Li Jinglong immediately withdrew his hand, and for a moment everyone in Mogao Grottoes looked up at Hongjun in the air. At this moment, the demon flames on the prison prison had been sucked away by Hongjun. In the roar of the prison prison, he turned around, opened his teeth, and Zhao Hongjun bit his head!


    Hongjun grabbed its tail with his left hand, lifted his right hand, and pressed it on the snake head rushing towards him. The demon fire rushed with it, and the prison suddenly collapsed in the air, destroyed, turned into a light spot, and rose into the sky. !


    The mysterious girl and the **** of plague were shocked at the same time, but they dared not fight anymore and flew away. When they were about to flee, they saw Hongjun and raised their fingers, drawing a spell on the volley. Plague God, ruffled his head.


    The two demon wailed, but they were completely crushed by arrogance in the air.


    The earth was very quiet, Hong Jun closed the magic fire, the whole body was shocked, slowly lowered, and landed on the ground.


    He lowered his head and looked at his left hand. The palm of his left hand was along the arm. There was a black gas spreading towards the heart, and then faded away.


    Li Jinglong dragged his sword of wisdom and staggered towards Hongjun, seeming to say something, blaming him for failing to keep his promise? Or complain about your incompetence?


    The two stood in front of the nine-story building and looked at each other silently, but Hong Jun avoided his gaze and turned to walk into the nine-story building.


    The sun rose and everyone was exhausted. After a night of war, Qiu Yongsi, Artai, Li Jinglong, Mo Rigen and Carp Demon gathered together in the Exorcism Division.


    "... I didn''t expect so many things to happen." Qiu Yongsi exhaled, saying, "After receiving the letter from Long History, I used a Jiaolong that had an agreement with the Qiu family, carrying me day and night. Come. First arrived in Liangzhou, General Ge Shuhan pointed me to Yumen, just on the way to Yumen, I saw you. "


    Li Jinglong thought about it and asked, "Can you drive Jiaolong?"


    "Three times." Qiu Yongsi said, "This is the last time."


    Mo Rigen shouted, leaning on the case and looking up at the mural in the temple, saying: "The White Deer has found it, but he has lost all his spiritual power."


    Li Jinglong said: "The way to cut corners is what I thought, and it was my fault."


    Mo Rigen waved his hand and said, "If you don''t hurry, people will come back, it''s easy to say anything, but Hongjun ..."


    Artest whispered: "I didn''t expect the magic species to be on him. What was the last thing that appeared?"


    Li Jinglong pondered for a moment, and then said: "The ghost king said that if the prison wanted to resurrect the heavenly demons, he couldn''t find the demons. Presumably, he used his own soul as a seed to absorb the hostile energy of the white deer''s nightmares that could not be resolved over the years There is such a "heart demon". "


    "Isn''t this good?" Artai spread his hand. "The heart demon is solved, and the power of the prison is weakened. As long as the devil in Hongjun''s body does not happen again, it will still be safe."


    Li Jinglong yelled, rubbed his eyebrows with his fingers, and said, "But the prison is still alive and will not give up this opportunity easily."


    The truth gradually became clearer, and Hong Jun inherited the magical species in his father''s divinity, which would have become the next demon. But because of the chance meeting, he was taken to the Yaojin Palace, under the guard of the Ming Dynasty. The jail prisoner couldn''t find this kind of monster, so he copied one himself ...


    "No wonder." Mo Rigen murmured.


    "No wonder?" Qiu Yongsi asked.


    Mo Rigen and Li Jinglong glanced at each other and knew each other''s meaning. No wonder Hong Jun always had monsters to find him when he was a child, and Kong Xuan and his mother Jia Yuze also died in order to protect Hong Jun. No wonder he said, "I live in my body A monster. "


    "Hongjun?" Qiu Yongsi asked.


    "Lu Xu accompanied me." Li Jinglong sighed and replied, "You have to find a way to take out the devil in his body."


    "What his father can''t do." Morigen said, "Do you think you can do it?"


    Li Jinglong stopped talking.


    "No matter what." Qiu Yongsi said, "Everyone is together again. As long as Hongjun keeps guarding and guarding, it will surely be able to control it. Long history will be exhausting."


    "I''m afraid I can''t keep well." Li Jinglong said.


    "You must do it!" Artest said.


    Mo Zhigen replied: "It must be done, long history, it''s up to you!"


    Qiu Yongsi sincerely said: "Long history, only you can do it."


    In the other hall, Hong Jun sat leaning in front of the railing, looking out at the brilliant sunrise. The railing was like a prison, and through the fence, you could see the fragmented view of the outside.


    "Lu Xu." Hong Jun frowned. "What the **** are you thinking? Do you want to die like that?"


    Lu Xu knew that when Hong Jun blamed him for starting the circle, the last moment.


    "If I trap the demon in my body," Lu Xu said, "I''ll kill a lot."


    "But you will also die." Hong Jun said.


    "Who won''t die?" Lu Xu replied, "Just die and reincarnate."


    Hong Jun replied: "The past, you will never remember again, you will become another Lu Xu."


    Lu Xu sat side by side with Hong Jun. Hong Jun stretched out his arm, put him on his shoulder, hugged him in front of him, and said softly, "I can''t do this in the future."


    "Huh." Lu Xu lay down on his side, pillowed on Hongjun''s lap.


    Hong Jun asked again: "Can you still make me dream? I want to see my father and mother."


    "No," Lu Xu murmured, and looked up at Hongjun''s face, reached out his hand, pressed it on his forehead, and replied: "My horn hasn''t grown yet."


    "How long?" Hong Jun asked again.


    Lu Xu shook his head, his eyes filled with confusion.


    Hong Jun said, "Is that dream real?"


    Lu Xu didn''t answer, but Hong Jun''s heart sank gradually.


    Lu Xu said: "When the heart demons control me and let you fall into a dream, I also saw ... your past."


    "That''s true." Hong Jun replied.


    "But your past, there are still many that have never been shown." Lu Xu said uneasy, "Your memory is sealed and many are missing, especially when you and ... that person, Li Jinglong, from acquaintance to separation. You Do you know who sealed you? "


    Hong Jun frowned and suddenly remembered that when he was choked by the Soul of Pollen, he remembered that Qingxiong came to himself and said something to him, hazy, but he couldn''t remember it.


    "Qingxiong?" Hong Jun murmured.


    "Seal your memory, maybe the person who sealed Li Jinglong''s memory." Lu Xu fixed his eyes on Hong Jun and replied, "Hong Jun, you look so beautiful."


    Hongjun frowned, and when he heard this, he looked back at Lu Xu and smiled bitterly.


    "I''m so sleepy." Hong Jun whispered.


    "Sleep." Lu Xu said, "Wake up just fine."


    "Let''s talk about my father again." Hong Jun said again, lying down and changing Lu Xu to sit this time, and replied: "Don''t say it, it''s all over."


    Hong Jun closed his eyes and fell asleep unconsciously.


    Not long after, Li Jinglong''s tall figure was blocked outside the hall door, blocking the sunlight, and Lu Xu raised his eyes and glanced at Li Jinglong. Get up and walk past Li Jinglong. Li Jinglong knelt in front of the sleeping Hong Jun and looked at him for a while.


    Li Jinglong still had bruises punched by Hong Jun on his face, and soon he sighed and lay down beside him.

 Chapter 69： Reunion at the end of the year

    The nine-story building was quiet, and the painters left Mogao Grottoes. At the end of the year, they entered the convoy and drove to the Hexi territory to return home for the Chinese New Year.


    In the evening, Li Jinglong was the one who woke up first, but Hong Jun slept darkly, holding Li Jinglong unconsciously. Outside the footsteps sounded, Mo Zhigen quickly stepped forward, gesturing at Li Jinglong. Li Jinglong narrowed his eyes and knew that there was something important, so he got up lightly.


    "How is it?" Mo Rigen whispered.


    "Talk about it when he wakes up." Li Jinglong replied, "how?"


    "The ghost king is going away," Mo Zhigen replied.


    Li Jinglong quickly walked out of the nine-story building, and the ghost king and guards waited outside the door and resigned to him.


    "There is something else that has not been consulted, please be sure to stay for a few more days." Li Jinglong said hurriedly.


    The ghost king seemed to have guessed what Li Jinglong wanted to ask, and replied: "I don''t know what the Phoenix of Yaojin Palace means, but it must not be accidental that the heart light is on you."


    Li Jinglong: "!!!"


    The ghost king pressed Li Jinglong''s shoulders with one hand and said, "Li Fei is not dead, Liu Fei has no revenge, but it is still unknown whether the Heavenly Devil is resurrected."


    Li Jinglong seemed to glimpse a glimmer of hope and asked, "Can the magic species in Hongjun''s body be suppressed?"


    The ghost king spread his hand and replied: "I can''t answer this question for you."


    Li Jinglong pondered for a moment, and the ghost king said again: "Man and demon, after all, have different paths. In my capacity, I can''t provide you much help. But you and I can temporarily exchange."


    Li Jinglong raised his eyes and looked at the ghost king. The ghost king replied: "During this battle, the dead corpse is affected by the world. Although it is controlled by the white deer heart demon, Liu Fei and I can''t take the blame."


    Li Jinglong replied: "Sin is on the prison, not on you."


    "But how do you account when you return to the court of the world?" Said the ghost king. "The guardian general who guards the world will let the 200,000 corpses that are sleeping in Yadan be ignored?"


    Li Jinglong pondered for a moment, then said: "Liu Fei is dead, he has been atoned."


    The ghost king nodded, and Li Jinglong said, "As for Yadan, I have my own way to ensure that no one will disturb your sleep. Your Majesty once gave me a place to seal the land. I chose Yadan and asked Hongjun ¡¯s uncle to Yumenguan. The previous generation guarded, naturally no one came back. "


    "So." The ghost king said, "You keep it."


    The ghost king handed Li Jinglong a rusty iron plate and said, "I will do my best to help the enemy of the prison. In addition, you can also drive my army to fight for you once."


    Li Jinglong accepted the iron armor and thanked the clenched fist. The ghost king said nothing more, and went on the horse to leave, disappearing into the sunset with a group of guards.


    When Li Jinglong returned to the nine-story building, everyone woke up and yawned.


    Li Jinglong glanced at everyone and said, "That''s how people are."


    Even he himself was a little surprised. Qiu Yongsi lazily leaned on the couch and said, "I am still running to help my brethren during the Chinese New Year. Do you say I am easy?"


    Li Jinglong remembered that it was the end of the year today, and said: "It''s okay, everything around me doesn''t matter anymore, cooking, New Year!"


    Artest laughed and said, "The last time you passed you was five years ago. Is there any wine?"


    Li Jinglong had already arranged it, so he assigned tasks to everyone. At this time, Lu Xu came and everyone looked at him.


    Lu Xu looked at Li Jinglong anxiously, and Mo Rigen patted his side, beckoning him to sit down.


    "He''s okay." Lu Xu looked at Li Jinglong and knew that he wanted to ask Hongjun, and replied, "If you ask him in person, it''s better than asking me."


    Li Jinglong nodded and said, "I''m going to kill the chicken. I will wake Hongjun later and let him sleep more."


    For a while, the Exorcist started to move, and Artest went to Asuna and noodles to prepare a meal at the end of the year and make a tooth sacrifice. Mo Rigen and Lu Xu sat in the courtyard peeling chestnuts, preparing to make chestnut roast chicken. Li Jinglong went to kill the chicken, and Qiu Yongsi and the carp demon were responsible for counting the tableware.


    "Hey, how come a bunch of great lords, ran this place where the birds don''t lay eggs for the Chinese New Year." Qiu Yongsi couldn''t help crying, and said to the carp demon, "I can''t think of it."


    The carp demon replied: "Yes, there is no fish."


    Qiu Yongsi was reminded of this, but remembered it and asked, "Yes? What to do with fish every year?"


    Carp demon: "..."


    Mo Rigen and Lu Xu sat against each other, and both were silent. Mo Rigen had a strong hand, and when his finger pressed the chestnut, he cracked the shell, and then threw it to Lu Xu.


    "Lu Xu." Mo Rigen said, "Are you still mad at me?"


    After listening to Hong Jun''s account in the painting, Mo Rigen knew that Lu Xu followed him all the way, begging him to come and save himself. And at some point, the blue wolf became Lu Xu''s last hope trapped in the painting.


    "I have vowed before." Lu Xu said casually. "When they are not paying attention, go to the Amitabha Pure Land Change and make a promise."


    "What do you want?" Mo Rigen looked up at him.


    "Xu is, who will rescue me out, I will follow him in my life." Lu Xu looked down, looked at the white chestnuts in his hand, and threw them into the basket.


    Morrigan: "..."


    Lu Xu raised his eyes and looked at Mo Rigen without speaking.


    "I didn''t know that at that time." Morigen said.


    "Now you know." Lu Xu replied.


    Mo Zhigen whispered: "Lu Xu, the mission of my life is to find you."


    Lu Xu said: "I don''t care what mission you fucking, anyway, you did not come in the end."


    Mo Zhigen replied: "It''s not fair to say that! I don''t know it''s you!"


    "How does Hongjun know?" Lu Xu asked rhetorically.


    Mo Rigen squeezed the chestnut in a "click" and frowned, "This is not fair!"


    Lu Xu also said: "You came to me only because I was a reincarnation of White Deer, didn''t you? I am White Deer, and who is White Deer is actually the same for you."


    Mo Zhigen said: "Not the same, this is not the same, Lu Xu!"


    Mo Zhigen looked at the landing Xu, only to feel full of words that he wanted to say, but he didn''t know why. When the words came to his mouth, he couldn''t speak.


    Morrigan: "I thought that White Hart was a pretty girl."


    "I am neither beautiful nor a girl." Lu Xu replied.


    Mo Zhigen said: "I think she may not know that she is a white deer, and then I come, I will love her and take care of her ..."


    Lu Xu raised his eyebrows and motioned for the chestnuts in Mo Rigen''s hand to open quickly, waiting for himself for a long time. Mo Zhigen had to throw chestnuts to him, and said: "... but this way, I was too fast to think about it all. I never thought about it, we both ... we are both men, and I didn''t expect you It ¡¯s the white deer. "


    "What the **** do you want to say?" Lu Xu asked.


    "We are destined to be together!" Mo Zhigen finally said that.


    "Why don''t I know?" Lu Xu looked at Mo Rigen and said, "Who is destined to be with you!"


    Mo Rigen said: "Otherwise why did you go to Yulin to find me?"


    "At that time my mind was faint!" Lu Xu said, "can''t I wake up now?"


    Mo Rigen finally couldn''t bear to say: "What do you mean? I also spared my life to save you, you can''t because the last one who brought you out is Hong Jun, you just ..."


    "Yo, you two are peeling so many chestnuts, how many dishes are you going to make?" Ashner said with a hand full of flour, looking at the whole barrel of chestnuts in front of the two.


    "Shut up!" Lu Xu and Mo Rigen spoke in unison, Lu Xu got up and left.


    Hong Jun was half asleep, and was awakened by the chicken struggling hard before he died. Li Jinglong never killed the chicken. He cut the neck and bleed the blood, but did not cut the right place. , Tilting his head halfway, dragging the floor with blood and running around.


    Hong Jun shouted irritably: "Are you quiet?"


    He opened his eyes and went to the fence with his sleepy eyes. He saw Li Jinglong was chasing the chicken on the next floor. Immediately, a flying knife passed, and the chicken ¡°cuttered¡± to the ground. The world was finally quiet.


    Li Jinglong''s blood in both hands immediately raised his head and said: "Hong Jun!"


    Hong Jun disappeared on the third floor, Li Jinglong hurried up, but Hong Jun went down the second floor, picked up the chicken, and Li Jinglong followed. The two looked at each other, and Li Jinglong talked a little bit.


    "What?" Hong Jun frowned.


    "New Year," Li Jinglong replied.


    Hong Jun nodded and said nothing. Li Jinglong boiled the water and plucked chicken feathers in the courtyard on the side of the nine-story building.


    Li Jinglong''s right hand was always a little trembling. Last night, he seemed to have been bitten by Yu prison and was injured, but was injured in the meridian. Hong Jun thought about it again and again, after all, he did not ask for an exit.


    He couldn''t help but look at Li Jinglong. These days, Li Jinglong seems to realize that he is alienated from him, and by now, Li Jinglong has become a little cautious, like to say that he is afraid of getting angry.


    He still had bruises punched by Hong Jun on his eyes, and Hong Jun suddenly felt a little sad in his heart.


    "Still mad at me?" Li Jinglong said with his head plucked.


    Hong Jun suddenly felt sad when he heard this.


    Li Jinglong also said: "I am useless, are you still uncomfortable?"


    Li Jinglong looked up at Hong Jun, and Hong Jun replied: "It''s not uncomfortable. Are you so worried about what I do? Better to worry about yourself."


    Li Jinglong turned the chicken over and continued to pluck hair: "Do you care if you care?"


    Hong Jun said: "I can take care of myself."


    Li Jinglong suddenly said: "I''m afraid you are uncomfortable, but you don''t say anything to me, even to Morzhgen, to Tegra, if I am right, I will see Yong Si later, you have more words than now. "As he said, he looked up at Hongjun again and said," Even Lu Xu, you are willing to talk to him. I don''t understand, what am I doing wrong? "


    Hong Jun stared at Li Jinglong, and at that moment, he had the urge to tell him. But what''s the point of speaking out? Li Jinglong has forgotten the past. Will he feel guilty after knowing it? What should he say?


    "Lu Xu and I actually met a long time ago." Hong Jun replied.


    "He told me." Li Jinglong said lightly, "That''s fine." He turned the chicken over again, and the two looked at the bare chicken in Li Jinglong''s hand.


    "After you wake up from that time," Li Jinglong said again, "I''m angry with me because I''m hiding from you, right?"


    "No." Hong Jun replied.


    Li Jinglong pointed to his bruised eyes, turned his head, and said, "Here I will give you another punch? My brother just doesn''t want you to be scared, and you don''t want you to feel troublesome for everyone."


    "Really not." Hong Jun insisted.


    Li Jinglong said seriously: "So what is it for?"


    Hong Jun stopped speaking, Li Jinglong plucked his feathers, lowered his gaze, and said, "Hong Jun, do you think I am smart?"


    "Very smart." Hong Jun replied, "You are the smartest person I have ever seen."


    "But I can''t guess why you are angry with me." Li Jinglong raised his eyes and looked at Hongjun, his eyes were actually sad and dazed.


    "I''m not mad at you," Hong Jun replied.


    "Yes." Li Jinglong said, "Since you wake up, you have become different. I admit that it is useless. Since the day of Liangzhou City, I have made one step wrong, step by step. I wish I could let Time goes back, and I should n¡¯t go out that night. "


    Hong Jun was silent for a moment, and then said, "I''m leaving."


    "Where?" Li Jinglong replied.


    Hong Jun answered: "Go home."


    Li Jinglong: "I promised you to accompany you to Yaojin Palace."


    Hong Jun wanted to reject him. He couldn''t put down the scene in his memory, but he couldn''t speak, he could only keep silent.


    "Yo." Asnaqiong looked down on the second floor and said, "How long will it take for you to pluck the feathers? It''s cleaner than your chaise''s face."


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    Hongjun stood up and left, Li Jinglong just wanted to fight with Ashnaqiong.


    Qiu Yongsi and the carp demon sat side by side in front of an ice river. A hole was cut in the river, each holding a pole, and he fished in the ice cave.


    The carp demon said, "Why am I going to fish even if I am a fish?"


    Qiu Yongsi said, "Otherwise, what to do? There is no fish in the New Year''s Eve dinner.


    The carp demon had no choice but to speak.


    That night, Li Jinglong set the table open, and the food and drink in the Mogao Grottoes probably ran into the Bodhisattva, and moved to the farthest place. Normally, the New Year''s Eve was opened in a side hall where the painters gathered.


    "How is it?" Mo Rigen asked Li Jinglong, stepped forward to help him, and moved the case up. Li Jinglong''s right hand was a little shaking.


    "Still angry." Li Jinglong said, "Can''t ask, what about you?"


    Mo Zhigen said: "I haven''t figured it out myself yet."


    When Lu Xu entered, he glanced at the two, and the two immediately stopped talking.


    Hongjun smelled the scent. He had n¡¯t eaten for a day and night. He was so hungry that he was close to his back. What kind of demons, nightmares, demons and demons were all left behind, and he sat down quickly. Qiu Yongsi laughed, and stepped forward to ride on Hongjun''s shoulder. Hongjun yelled and pressed him to beat.


    "You want to die me!" Qiu Yongsi smiled.


    Hong Jun said: "You have arrived!"


    Qiu Yongsi patted Hong Jun''s back and hugged him intimately, saying, "Fortunately, it came in time." Then he leaned into his ear and whispered.


    "Don''t be afraid, no matter what happens, everyone will be with you."


    Hong Jun: "..."


    Hong Jun looked up at Qiu Yongsi. Qiu Yongsi showed a warm smile and turned to sit in front of another case. Artest and Ashnaqiong also came in. Artest Zhao Hongjun made an ambiguous look, and Hongjun laughed.


    Everyone unknowingly didn''t mention anything about the magical species. Lu Xu sat next to Hongjun. Li Jinglong said: "Today I burned a lot of vegetables and couldn''t divide them. Put the cases together. Let''s get what we need. .


    "Zhao Zilong?" Hong Jun asked.


    "Here." The carp demon replied on the plate on the table.


    Everyone: "..."


    The carp demon lay in the pan, moved its tail, and spread some green onion, **** and garlic on it, but only steamed it.


    "Every year, there should be a scene."

 Chapter 70： Snowfield Double Ride

    Li Jinglong personally poured wine to everyone and said, "This year, people are together, and it is also God''s will. There are two new partners ..."


    Hong Jun leaned his body back and asked Li Jinglong to pour wine. Lu Xu looked blankly at the wine into the bowl. The expression was obviously "Who is your partner."


    "Eat your teeth." Li Jinglong poured the wine and raised the bowl. "Everyone, it''s been a year of hard work and dry!"


    The carp demon immediately kicked up a carp, shaking off a scallion, **** and garlic, holding a small bowl and saying, "Dry!"


    Li Jinglong waited, and the carp demon first worked, and then all the people raised their wine bowls and drank the wine.


    "Your rule is to drink the carp first?" Asnaqiong asked.


    "It''s the boss of everyone." Artest explained.


    The carp demon said, "Everyone, eat it."


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    So everyone lifted the chopsticks. Hongjun was already hungry no matter what you were, and the chopsticks only pulled up on the chestnut stewed chicken. Li Jinglong didn''t wait for him to start, first clip a chicken leg to Hong Jun.


    "I didn''t expect so many things to happen this year." Qiu Yongsi smiled. "When Lishan parted, I thought I would never see you again."


    Artest smiled: "Your boy came the latest, so sorry to say?"


    Mo Zhigen joked: "When will I go to Liuying Chunxiao again?"


    Everyone laughed, Ashina Qiong asked Artai Liuying Chunxiao, Lu Xu asked Hong Jun, who was full of food, and signaled to explain to you later.


    Li Jinglong sighed a little after eating, and said, "This time after drinking, everyone has to go away again, right?"


    Qiu Yongsi hurriedly said: "Do not disperse! Let''s go back together!"


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    Qiu Yongsi said: "Everyone knows that prison is in prison, and I will act together with everyone."


    Artest replied: "This time bringing Joan over, he is planning to return to Exorcism Division."


    Hongjun ate something and finally came alive, asking: "Why?"


    Ashnaqiong said: "There is no money, all of them are spent by the prodigal son of Atai. Go to Chang''an to make some money, otherwise you will not be able to recover the country and you will be spent by the prodigal son.


    Everyone: "..."


    Li Jinglong couldn''t help crying: "Our Exorcism Division can''t make a few dollars all year round, and it''s a few thousand or two silvers at random."


    Ashner said: "You don''t have to worry about it anymore, we have our own business."


    Artest said bitterly: "They told me to go back to the Exorcism Division, so that they can unclog the long history and do a small business."


    Everyone laughed again.


    "How about you?" Li Jinglong asked Lu Xu.


    Lu Xu glanced at Hong Jun, and Hong Jun looked at Mo Rigen again, knowing that for Mo Rigen, the most important thing in his life was to find Lu Xu.


    "You also go back to the Exorcist with everyone." Hong Jun replied.


    Lu Xu nodded, Mo Rigen relieved and smiled gratefully at Hongjun.


    The carp demon said: "Dry it!"


    "Boss, you don''t have enough wine." Li Jinglong busy, "I''ll do it for you."


    The carp demon insisted that Li Jinglong had to do another bowl with everyone. After drinking, everyone except Lu Xu talked and laughed. During the meeting, everyone talked about the past in the past six months. In the middle of the night, he broke into Ping Kangli, battled Mingming Palace, and planned the examination room for imperial examinations. He was also trapped in a cave by Jiuwei Tianhu, and finally Li Jinglong''s heart lamp broke out, and everyone had to escape ...


    Hong Jun listened to their past, remembering that in the blood pool that day, Li Jinglong could n¡¯t help but looked up at him when he saw that he was being cut and cut his ears. It happened that Li Jinglong had a drink on his handsome face, and was looking at himself. One pair, Li Jinglong smiled slightly.


    Li Jinglong pressed his right shoulder with his left hand and moved his arm. He said, "You said go away. I took Hongjun and went all the way to the northwest.


    Hong Jun couldn''t help laughing when he remembered the two came, and Mo Rigen said, "You only have to swim in the mountains!"


    "Traveling in the mountains and waters?" Li Jinglong said, "The young master is not used to riding horses, but toss me enough."


    Hong Jun couldn''t help thinking of the time Li Jinglong gave him medicine, but his face was flushed, but he didn''t answer his words.


    Li Jinglong asked everyone whether they would return to the Exorcism Division, but he did not ask him alone, perhaps in his eyes, he must be the one who would not leave.


    The carp demon drank too much and fell to the table staggeringly. After three rounds of wine, Li Jinglong said: "Drink this bowl and never drink again."


    Everyone raised the bowl again, and Hong Jun saw that Lu Xu did not want to drink, and said, "I will do it for you."


    Morrigan took the bowl and said, "I drank it."


    Lu Xu glanced at Mo Rigen and listened to the many friendships he had said, more or less, born a yearning heart, Chao Hongjun asked: "Is it true?"


    Hong Jun was startled, thinking for a while, "huh" sounded.


    "How is Chang''an?" Lu Xu asked again.


    "It''s only snowing in winter." Hong Jun explained, "It''s a good place."


    Mo Zhigen said: "Changan is beautiful, and will take you back to the Exorcism Division, you will like it."


    Mo Rigen replied to Lu Xu one sentence at a time. Lu Xu was not so cold, and nodded when he heard the words.


    "I''m here in Hexi this time." Li Jinglong put down his bowl and thought for a while, then suddenly said, "The thing that worries me most is the magic species on Hong Jun."


    As soon as this was said, the seats were quiet, and Hongjun put down his chopsticks after eating, staring at Li Jinglong.


    "Hong Jun." Li Jinglong said again, "Everyone never dislikes you, we all died together."


    Hong Jun looked at everyone, Qiu Yongsi smiled: "In the blood pool, you and Chang Shi saved me."


    Mo Zhigen replied: "If you weren''t both of you, everyone would confess."


    Artest said: "Remember that time, let''s find this stupid guy together?"


    Hong Jun laughed: "Remember."


    Li Jinglong said: "You gave me the heart lamp. If it weren''t for you, I would just be a mortal today."


    When Hong Jun heard this, he avoided Li Jinglong''s gaze.


    Lu Xu said suddenly: "There are many things in the midst of the heavens."


    "Heaven''s will." Li Jinglong said, "Yes. Hongjun, maybe the heart lamp fell on me, so I said so."


    Hong Jun still did not answer.


    Li Jinglong said: "In short, you have to know that no one here dislikes you, and no one is worried about the magic species on your body. What should you do in the future, how is it, everyone will slowly find a way with you to bring this magic species take out."


    Qiu Yongsi said: "I think this is really God''s will, Hong Jun. Because of this, we have the hope of defeating the devil."


    Hong Jun nodded, Li Jinglong smiled again: "Hong Jun, just say anything, don''t hold back."


    "Good." Hong Jun smiled, "I know."


    "The last bowl!" Li Jinglong raised the bowl again.


    Lu Xu drank, and Artest said, "This is really the last bowl. Let me play the piano!"


    Qiu Yongsi said: "My cousin made a new song, which is very good. Come, I will sing to you."


    Everyone immediately listened to the ears and listened to it. Artest tapped the Barbat a few times, and Qiu Yongsi sang: "Zhao Ke-Huan Huying, Wu Hou-Shuang Xueming."


    "Silver saddle photographs the white horse, like a meteor!"


    When he heard this poem, Hong Jun forgot everything. He said that this poem can be written by people?


    "Kill one person in ten steps, don''t stay for a thousand miles. When things went wrong, I went to hide my name."


    Everyone cheered at the same time: "Good!"


    "This is Li Bai''s poem!" Hong Jun said.


    Everyone screamed together, so Hong Jun did n¡¯t interrupt, Qiu Yongsi continued to sing with a smile, the poem was almost heartbroken, and he listened to all the people who were stunned. The first Tai Xuan Jing. "When the sound of the piano stopped, the needle drop was audible.


    "It is Li Bai." Qiu Yongsi said.


    "Li Bai is your cousin?" Li Jinglong wondered.


    Hong Jun was shocked when he heard this.


    Qiu Yongsi replied: "Yes."


    Everyone was shocked, but what shocked Hong Jun even more was Li Jinglong''s next sentence.


    "Why haven''t I heard him say it?" Li Jinglong said to himself, "The next time you have a question, don''t try to climb relatives."


    "Ask." Qiu Yongsi smiled.


    "Do you know him?" Hong Jun asked Li Jinglong in surprise.


    It was the first time in so many days that Hong Jun took the initiative to speak to Li Jinglong. Li Jinglong looked at Hong Jun with drunkenness and smile, and nodded thoughtfully.


    "Next time he comes to Chang''an to make an appointment for him to chat with you?" Li Jinglong said.


    Hong Jun: "..."


    Li Jinglong actually knew Li Bai? ! And haven''t you said that?


    "Brother Taibai loves to drink. We used to drink and know each other, so we climbed into our own home." Li Jinglong replied with a smile. "Ashamed I didn''t learn a few poems. The money is spent on painting, wine, tea, and eating."


    Li Jinglong is indeed recognized as eating, playing, and enjoying. Qiu Yongsi was born in the Han Chinese, but he was a little bit worse. He took chopsticks and ordered a tea cup. He said, "Cousin is particular about fate, but Hongjun, I think I can. About one side. "


    Hong Jun said: "There is an opportunity for me to meet him!"


    "Yes." Li Jinglong replied, "This is to promise you, I beg him to go, but not seeing it, I kneel down, and if I can''t, I go to His Majesty, it''s really impossible, tie him up, you have to let you see On the one hand, never say anything! "


    Everyone laughed, Hong Jun was said to be very embarrassed, remembering Li Jinglong to treat him well, he seemed to always promise him regardless of conditions, as long as he could do it, he never refused to himself.


    "I still have a cousin." Qiu Yongsi said again, "Come and listen to him?"


    Hong Jun said: "Are there?"


    "The young and the young leave home and go back to their hometown, and the sound of the country is not changed.


    "Isn''t this He Zhizhang?"


    "Don''t always put gold on your face!"


    "Just blow it up!"


    Everyone mocked Qiu Yongsi, Qiu Yongsi said: "It''s really Uncle Cousin!" Hong Jun was almost laughed at, and Qiu Yongsi looked innocent, saying, "What happened to my cousin''s poet!"


    Artest played for a while, and Li Jinglong said: "Here is the first" Spring River Flower Moon Night ". After a few days, I will return to Chang''an. I''m worried about this place."


    Artest said it was good. Li Jinglong poured the residual wine on his own, moved it, and sat next to Hongjun, leaned against him, stretched his arm, and put it on Hongjun''s shoulder.


    Everyone sang "Chun Jiang Hua Yue Ye" with the sound of the piano. Hong Jun couldn''t help but think of the first time Li Jinglong took them to Liuying Chunxiao. On that day they also sat beside the screen side by side, quietly snuggling together and singing this song.


    "Where do you want to go back to play?" Li Jinglong approached Hongjun a little, whispering in his ear, with a little alcohol in his words.


    Hong Jun said, "I haven''t thought about it yet."


    Hong Jun was a little drunk, and said to Li Jinglong: "You are ... a jerk."


    Li Jinglong smiled and said: "Why the hell? Let''s hear it?"


    Without talking, Hong Jun drilled into Li Jinglong''s arms, as if the hot light in his chest made him a moth that threw fire. He leaned on Li Jinglong''s shoulders, his sorrow was full of chest, but his consciousness gradually blurred and slipped.


    The sound of the piano gradually stopped, and Artest closed the piano. Li Jinglong nodded towards them and motioned you to continue. Then he picked up Hongjun and went upstairs to settle down.


    Lu Xu gazed at Li Jinglong''s back and sat quietly, while Mo Rigen leaned back on the case, looking at Lu Xu sideways.


    "Tell you something." Mo Zhigen whispered.


    Lu Xu glanced at Mo Rigen, except for Hong Jun, he barely spoke.


    "Chang Shi likes him." Mo Rigen was a little drunk, his eyebrows moved towards Lu Xu, and said, "But Chang Shi doesn''t admit it, everyone sees it."


    Lu Xu looked at Mo Rigen and whispered, "What does this have to do with you?"


    Mo Zhigen''s arm rested on the case moved, palms slightly spread, and replied: "It has nothing to do with me. Sometimes looking at them, I am happy; sometimes looking at them, I am sad." Said As his voice became smaller and smaller, he asked again: "Do you understand that feeling? There is a man like Hong Jun who follows him every day, when he looks at him ... Laughs, just like this ... Look ... ¡­ "


    Mo Rigen laughed, his eyes rippling with affection, and said, "When you look at it, you know I have you in my heart, and I have you in my heart. How good it is to live."


    The carp demon suddenly jumped up and shocked Lu Xu. He almost overturned the bowl. Mo Rigen could n¡¯t help crying, and touched the carp demon, saying, ¡°Forget it, I ¡¯m going to sleep with the boss. . "


    "Brothers!" Said Mo Zhigen, "Good New Year!"


    He said that Mo Zhigen was holding the carp demon to make a fight for Artest, and Qiu Yongsi again, and several others also stood up to make a fight with each other. When Artie came to make a deal, he also went to hook Lu Xu''s chin. Tai, running across the hall kicking him, Lu Xu went to sleep with a numb face.


    In the room, Li Jinglong made Hongjun sleep well, covered him with a quilt, and whispered, "I will not sleep with you tonight, I must write to the prince first." Said Bi put a red seal on Hongjun''s pillow Underneath, he went out and took the door.


    Hong Jun opened his eyes, and his head hurt a bit. He heard Ashi Naqiong and Artai saying "Hey" to each other. Reaching under the pillow, I touched the red seal, opened my eyes, and inside was a hundred and two silver tickets.


    Hong Jun got up in silence, put the red seal in his arms, put on the jacket, and walked out of the door lightly.


    Heavy snow flew, and snowflakes covered the earth. Every cave in the Mogao Grottoes was lit with a long beacon. The light was bright, and the light came through the snowy night, just like a fairyland.


    "Happy New Year, brethren." Hong Jun whispered while holding the horse, wrapped in knee-length fur jackets, and then turned his horse around, and after bypassing the nine-story building, left Mogao Cave along Southeast Road.


    "It''s snowing!" Mo Rigen shouted upstairs and downstairs, pressing the railing. "The monster is coming!"


    Asnaqiong went out peeing drunkenly, standing in the snow, and suddenly saw a line of horseshoe marks leading into the distance.


    "Who''s coming?" Ashner called out while peeing.


    Everyone went back to bed, but Li Jinglong and Qiu Yongsi were accustomed to staying old. When they heard the shouts, they looked out. Li Jinglong suddenly remembered what Hong Jun said during the day, and quickly ran to Hong Jun''s room, opened the door, and was empty!


    On the snow, Hongjun drove the horses, and just after galloping along the Great Wall for five miles, there was a shout in the wind.


    "Hong Jun--!" Li Jinglong shouted.


    Hong Jun glanced back and saw Li Jinglong chasing after him, hurling his horse to speed up.


    "Hong Jun!" Li Jinglong shouted.


    Li Jinglong wore a single coat inside, wrapped a fur robe in disorder, wore a sword of wisdom, pedaled his boots and chased him out. Hongjun hid in the woods, led the horse, and looked out of the gap between the trees.


    "Hong Jun! What about you ?!" Li Jinglong rushed back again, turned and dismounted, and recognized the traces on the ground.


    Hong Jun''s body was covered with snow, and he was as one with the trees. Li Jinglong could not see him in the middle of the night. The rustling of heavy snow covered his breath again. Li Jinglong found him for a long while, and then he stalked forward.


    Hong Jun mounted his horse in the woods, changed his direction, and went to the east.


    The heavy snow stopped gradually, and the sun came out. Hongjun was blown by the wind, and he had been awake for a long time. He was running slowly, and there was a blank in his mind. Between the vast sky and earth, what he wanted , All are pale.


    He passed a valley, remembering what his friends said last night, and he felt a sense of loneliness and despair in his heart, and another thought: turn around and go back with them?


    He slowed down, but he suddenly turned out to be alone in the valley.


    "Hong Jun! Where are you going ?!" Li Jinglong actually stayed here in advance.


    Hong Jun didn''t want to face him the most, and immediately rushed out with a "drive!"


    "Don''t go!" Li Jinglong shouted.


    "Go back!" Hong Jun shouted back.


    Li Jinglong walked the horse, chasing Hongjun through the valley, and Hongjun was running faster and faster. Li Jinglong shouted behind: "You slow down! I won''t force you to go back! You talk to me!"


    Hong Jun did not slow down, the sun rose, and Li Jinglong chased to the three poles of the sun, and there were snow scenes wrapped in silver on both sides of the official road.


    "I won''t chase you!" Li Jinglong shouted afterwards, "Don''t rush! Slow down! Run like this, the horse can carry it, and people can''t stand it!"


    Hong Jun couldn''t stand the bumps and was very tired. From last night to now, he ran for nearly six hours, and his physical strength was too much.


    The speed of the horse gradually slowed, and distanced from Li Jinglong. Li Jinglong did not speak, but only followed Hong Jun from afar. Hongjun is fast, he is fast, Hongjun is slow, he is slow, Hongjun stops him, but he does not step forward.


    When the sun went down, Hong Jun turned back and shouted, "Go back!"


    Li Jinglong just didn''t answer, and continued to follow this way. Hong Jun remembered that he had a phoenix feather, not afraid of the cold of the ice and snow, but Li Jinglong did not. So he ran to the dusk and was afraid of getting sick again.


    If there is a paste in Hongjun''s mind, he wants to go back to Taihang Mountain and get answers from Chongming and Qingxiong. On that day, Qingxiong took away himself, and he will definitely tell Chongming what happened. However, he was afraid, just afraid that things were really as the ghost king said-all this was a clear offer, he was just a sacrifice for his father.


    He was also full of fear. On the day Ruo Qingxiong took him away, Li Jinglong was also present ...


    How should he make himself comfortable?


    All his dependence will be crushed when the truth is revealed ruthlessly.


    Hong Jun slowed down, the sun set, the stars starred, and the night fell.


    He has been running for a day and night, and Li Jinglong has followed for a day and night.


    Hong Jun looked back and found that there was no figure of Li Jinglong behind.


    gone back? He thought to himself, but vaguely felt bad, and quickly turned his horse''s head and walked towards the road when he came.


    Right in the middle of the official road, the horse ran to the side and shivered, Li Jinglong fell to the ground like a dead body.


    "Long history!" Hong Jun shouted in a panic, turned over and dismounted after ten steps, and ran quickly.


    Li Jinglong was covered with snow all over, his palms were cold and curled up in a ball, Hong Jun immediately turned him over and said, "Long history!"


    What happened that Li Jinglong suddenly reached out and hooked Hongjun to his shoulders, and when Hongjun was about to break free, Li Jinglong turned him up!


    "stop!"


    "You stop me!"


    "You stop--!"


    Hong Jun kept struggling, wrestling with Li Jinglong in the snow, Li Jinglong tried his best to pull Hong Jun to the ground, then the whole person pressed up, locked his wrist, forcibly screwed his back, riding on his ribs Before, hold him firmly.


    "Why don''t you wait for me ?!" Li Jinglong was angry, and Chao Hongjun shouted, "What am I doing wrong again!"


    That was the first time Li Jinglong was really angry with him. Hong Jun subconsciously earned a hand and shook out the flying knife, but his wrist was firmly grasped by Li Jinglong again.


    "You hate me, don''t you?" Li Jinglong''s voice trembled, and said, "I treat you like this, I have no doubts! You hate me so much, why?"


    Li Jinglong''s hand grasping Hongjun''s wrist could not be shaken, and then let go, saying, "Want to kill me? Because you are a demon, I am a person? I killed your fellow race?"


    "No ... no ..." Hongjun gasped.


    "Come on!" Li Jinglong shouted towards Hongjun without reason, "Hands on! A knife here! The heart lantern will give you back! You take away--!"


    Hong Jun stared at Li Jinglong. Li Jinglong''s eyes were flushed, tears rolling, his left hand involuntarily pulled apart his robe and the shirt inside, revealing his bare chest, grasping his wrist, carrying his flying knife, and pressing it against his chest. .


    Heaven, earth, wilderness, snow field, galaxy, and Wan Lai are silent, but the breath of the two is interlaced, like the gentle tide of the ancient times.


    Hong Jun saw Li Jinglong''s left chest and stabbed a graceful peacock with its wings spread.


    Li Jinglong couldn''t help choking, and tears fell on Hongjun''s face.


    At that moment, the sorrow in Hongjun''s heart could no longer be suppressed. He let go of the flying knife, and the flying knife rang softly and fell in the snow.


    Li Jinglong loosed his hand to release Hong Jun, and Hong Jun hugged Li Jinglong, buried his head in front of his shoulder, and burst into tears.

 Chapter 71： No promise

    An hour later, in the village, Hong Jun pushed the door of a private house.


    This is a village that has been trampled on by dead corpses. The portal has long been broken and uninhabited. After Li Jinglong settled the horse, he and Hongjun sat in the private house, and a fire was born, and the two snuggled together.


    Hong Jun placed the Phoenix Tail Feather in front of Li Jinglong''s shirt, but Li Jinglong whispered, "I''m not cold."


    Hong Jun tried his forehead with his hand, but Li Jinglong grabbed his hand and held it in his own hands, and they watched the fire quietly.


    "Is it homesick?"


    "No." Hong Jun said sadly.


    Li Jinglong comforted: "I believe that that night, Chongming just said that being a father, he will not refuse the child to go home."


    Hong Jun replied: "Go back, just want to ask the truth."


    Li Jinglong frowned, Hong Jun murmured: "Yao Jin Palace is the home I used to think, but when I know the past, all this has become different."


    Then, he talked to Li Jinglong about what the ghost king said. Li Jinglong did not expect this to be the case. In the end, Hong Jun said sadly: "It may just be my wishful thinking to treat Yaojin Palace as a writer."


    "Go back." Li Jinglong said suddenly.


    Hong Jun: "?"


    Hong Jun looked up at Li Jinglong, but Li Jinglong said: "Back to the Exorcism Division, the Exorcism Division is your new home. I promise you ..."


    Li Jinglong put the hand on his shoulder down and put it on Hong Jun''s chest, and then pulled Hong Jun''s right hand, letting him cover his back with his backhand.


    "As long as my heart hasn''t stopped beating." Li Jinglong said seriously, "Hong Jun, you will never become a demon, nor a monster. You will always be by my side, the exorcism division is still there, I wo n¡¯t be homeless; as long as I live, when you open that door, I will wait for you in the exorcism department. "


    Hong Jun''s heart jumped violently, as if a glacial river was slowly cracking under his heart, making a loud noise.


    "I ... I ..." Hong Jun was a bit overwhelmed when he heard this. He and Li Jinglong stared at each other, but couldn''t help but just want to avoid his gaze.


    "I don''t." Hong Jun said finally.


    "Then I will accompany you." Li Jinglong said, "I will accompany you everywhere."


    Hong Jun''s breathing was rapid, he didn''t even know what was wrong with him today. When Li Jinglong discovered that he had left, he twitched in his heart when he chased all the way. I don''t know what it is, other feelings.


    Especially when Li Jinglong grabbed him and said "I treat you like this" out loud, it made him almost unable to breathe.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Jinglong puzzled.


    "Nothing." Hong Jun said immediately, "I''m sleepy, I want to sleep for a while."


    Li Jinglong hugged him and said, "Sleep."


    It was freezing cold, Li Jinglong''s arms were very warm, as usual, but with a different feeling than usual. There was a bit of sweat on his body, and the warm light in his chest made Hong Jun infatuated and practical.


    This was the night he had slept the most since he had that dream, as if the snow flying outside the hut radiated the warm white light of the heart lamp. He had a dream. In the dream, he went back to the hot spring of Lishan. The two men stood naked in the warm water. Li Jinglong put his ears on his ears and stuck to each other nakedly. Open, but Li Jinglong pulled him back ...


    "Just ... that''s it."


    "This, this."


    "Ah! Let me go!"


    In the brightly lit Ping Kang Li, Li Jinglong had a serious face that night, while guarding the fox demon in the alley, he told him the whole process. The description was very impactful. He heard Hongjun''s handsome face flushed and reacted.


    "Being naked, holding ..."


    Li Jinglong outside Pingkang Li, described to himself with care, and seemed to be strangely superimposed with the close scene of the two in the hot spring. Then he put a hand on his neck and bowed his head to kiss. Hong Jun''s heartbeat instantly accelerated, as he held his hand at night, stared at his eyes, and said to him when he promised.


    Li Jinglong parted his fingers and interlocked with each other, and the throbbing throbbed into his heart.


    Hong Jun followed, woke up, and suddenly felt that he had accidentally shot out in a dream, while Li Jinglong was still asleep, fingers clasped his five fingers.


    When the snow outside stopped, Hong Jun lifted his knees, and felt his crotch wet a lot. His expression was so unbearable that he carefully pulled his fingers from Li Jinglong''s palm slowly. Last night they sat and slept, Hong Jun pillow Li Jinglong body numbness, but fortunately he has not found.


    How to do how to do! The pants are wet! And there is no place to wash!


    Seeing the robe draped beside him, Hong Jun pulled the corner of the robe and pulled it into the thigh to wipe it. Li Jinglong also woke up, but silently opened his eyes and watched Hong Jun''s movement strangely.


    Hong Jun didn''t realize yet, his face was flushed, he sat cross-legged, pulled his pants away and wiped with his head.


    Li Jinglong glanced around and burst into laughter. Hong Jun suddenly shouted "Ah" and gave Li Jinglong a blow, almost breaking him.


    Half an hour later, the two drove through the snowfield and copied the nearest official road to Liangzhou City.


    On the second day of the Chinese New Year, every door of the house was covered with red debris of firecrackers, like red flowers blooming in the snow, Li Jinglong said angrily: "You almost interrupted my rib!"


    Hong Jun turned his head and gritted his teeth: "Don''t mention it!"


    "Hey." Li Jinglong said, "What did you dream of this time? Did you dream of your brother?"


    Hongjun was said to have been blown up even more, and only wished to beat him to death.


    Li Jinglong asked again: "Aren''t you the first time?"


    "No!" Hong Jun shouted, "I will ignore you again!"


    Li Jinglong followed behind without delay, and the two entered Liangzhou City. Li Jinglong led the horse first, let Hongjun wait outside, went to buy him a single shorts, and then went to the bathhouse after a while. I haven''t taken a bath for a month and a half, Hong Jun can finally take a good wash and change clothes.


    "After washing, wait for me outside." Li Jinglong said.


    "Where are you going?" Hong Jun said blankly.


    "Deliver the letter." Li Jinglong replied, "Tell the brothers of Exorcism, I have found you."


    Hong Jun soaked in the bathtub and took a long breath.


    This was not the first time he had a spring dream, and he did it at Yaojin Palace several years ago. At that time, he thought he was wetting the bed, fearing that he would be scolded by Ming Ming, he hid his pants. Only later did I know what was going on.


    What did you dream of at that time? Seems to hear someone calling him, or to fight with a boy of about the same size, fighting, the other party kissed himself ... Hong Jun shook his head and expelled the chaotic thoughts from his mind. Why did you dream of Li Jinglong yesterday? Even if I dream about him, it''s fine, actually still in the hot spring ...


    Hong Jun thought about it and couldn''t help but harden again. He immediately shrank into the water, dizzy for a while, and scooped a scoop of cold water on his head. It was better.


    Li Jinglong hadn''t returned when he was washed out. In the side room outside the bathroom, the guy laid out the food box and said that he had been ordered by Long Shi, let him eat it first, and Hongjun ate it.


    In the afternoon, waiting for the left and right, Li Jinglong did not come back, Hong Jun suddenly felt a sense of being thrown away-New Year''s Day, Liangzhou City was beaming, but he was sitting alone in this strange city. I don''t know, even the carp demon didn''t follow.


    The footsteps sounded, Hong Jun thought Li Jinglong was back, and he looked out, but he was a guy in the bathhouse.


    Or leave now? Hong Jun thought left and right, but thought that Li Jinglong had chased the whole day and night the night before and could not do it.


    "Ah-when will you come back!" Hong Jun was crazy.


    At this moment, Li Jinglong turned the screen and appeared, looking at him in surprise.


    Li Jinglong had just taken a bath, his hair was still wet, and he sat down and said, "I have finally finished my work."


    Hong Jun said, "Why don''t you say it first?"


    Li Jinglong observed Hong Jun''s eyes and said, "I''m angry again?" Then he came to understand and laughed: "Wait a long time. Why don''t you make tea or drink?" He said he placed the copper pot on the small stove Food box, start to use rice.


    "I''m not going back to Chang''an." Hong Jun said angrily.


    "I know." Li Jinglong replied casually. "I will start later and go to Taihang Mountain."


    Hong Jun looked at Li Jinglong and asked, "Are you really going?"


    "Of course." Li Jinglong said of course.


    Hong Jun could n¡¯t help but look at Li Jinglong. He did n¡¯t think that after last night, he suddenly felt that he had a very attractive feeling on his body. His outline of the five senses is that of the Han people, with deep swords, eyebrows, and an excellent figure. . But there was an imperceptible momentum that no one was close to. Except when he smiles at him, he is always such a virtuous person on weekdays. It makes people feel itchy, and he can''t help thinking of him or beating him.


    Li Jinglong had eaten his own food and made tea by himself. He poured Hongjun a cup first, and thought deeply while drinking tea. Hong Jun knew what he was working on again, and said, "Then we can get three chapters of the law first."


    Li Jinglong almost spewed out the tea, looked at Hongjun, and said, "You mean it."


    "Go to Yaojin Palace, you have to listen to me." Hong Jun replied.


    Li Jinglong said: "That is of course, to go to your house, it is the guest to do whatever he wants. What else?"


    Hong Jun thought for a while, and finally said, "No more."


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    "Are you going out for so long, are you afraid of me leaving?" Hong Jun asked again.


    "Catch up with you once, you won''t run away." Li Jinglong pours tea, but looks at Hong Jun in his eyes, and said with a smile, "You can''t bear me."


    Hong Jun''s heart was suddenly taken by this sentence again, and his heart was sour for a moment.


    After drinking tea, Li Jinglong settled the bill and took Hong Jun to leave Liangzhou. When he went out of the city, Hong Jun had just mounted, but Li Jinglong turned up behind him, riding behind him, and explained: "I let them go back to Chang''an first, keep an eye on the demon king''s movement, go, drive!"


    Hong Jun: "..."


    Hong Jun said: "I don''t ride with you--! One by one, why squeeze me!"


    Li Jinglong shook away the horse rein, his strong chest pressed against Hongjun''s back, and said, "Isn''t it better if you don''t control yourself?"


    In the past, Hong Jun was almost completely used to it, and he did not find it strange to be in physical contact with Li Jinglong, but now he feels that when Li Jinglong controls the horse, he leans forward slightly, and the sense of oppression makes him very nervous. Fortunately, the road this afternoon was not long. When it arrived at the post, it was already dark, and all the villages and towns had a break for the Chinese New Year. After running for less than a hour, Li Jinglong went to the store to sharpen up.


    Hongjun led the horse and heard Li Jinglong talking to the shop''s second child, and asked the second child to prepare some dishes and prepare for the New Year, and had a good meal at night. Hongjun secretly looked at him from behind the door, and he felt nervous for some reason.


    After finishing the arrangement, Li Jinglong turned to look for him. When he saw Hongjun hiding behind the door, he couldn''t help laughing and came towards him.


    "What are you peeking at?" Li Jinglong said, "What are you guys thinking about all day long."


    When the two were riding together, Li Jinglong''s chest was against his back, and the solid heart was beating across the warm robe, making Hong Jun feel very safe, as if he had a home.


    The departure of his parents has gradually been accepted in his growing years, but the pain he hated and unbearable when he woke up came from the discovery of the person who killed his father and mother. It is Li Jinglong.


    Hong Jun turned his head and looked at him who was sleeping beside him. His sleep was handsome and steady, his lips were warm and turning, his nose was tall and his eyebrows were sharp. Looking at it, Hong Jun began to hate him a little bit. If there is no such thing, maybe he still has someone to rely on ...


    He turned over and faced the wall, feeling uncomfortable like a twist in his heart.


    The next day, the two set off again. When Li Jinglong was about to take him, Hong Jun first got on the horse and ran away. Li Jinglong said: "What do you do if you run so fast?"


    On this way, Hong Jun was full of anxiety. He rushed with Li Jinglong during the day and rested at the inn at night. Li Jinglong thought he was coming home and was in a low mood. At night, Li Jinglong sat at the table and wrote a letter back to Chang''an. Hong Jun sat in the corner of the couch, holding a book, and glanced at him from time to time.


    Seeing Yu Guang in the corner of Li Jinglong''s eyes, he naturally knew that Hong Jun was looking at him in a daze, without asking much. As the weather turned warm in the early spring, the two went south continuously, and the snow and ice gradually faded along the way. Li Jinglong specially checked the road in the central and southern part. After nearly ten days, there was some green on both sides of the road.


    By the twelfth of the first lunar month, the two had actually arrived at the foot of Taihang Mountain. Hongjun looked up at the valley, and he felt fear again. He looked back at Li Jinglong who was behind him, but Li Jinglong was calm and gazed at Hongjun''s eyes. At that moment, Hong Jun suddenly had an urge to turn around and wanted to leave without returning to Yaojin Palace.


    He opened his mouth but said nothing.


    "I will accompany you." Li Jinglong said, "The truth is there. Everyone has to face it at least once in his life. Don''t be afraid, Hongjun."


    Hong Jun gained confidence from Li Jinglong''s eyes.


    "Have you faced it before?" Hong Jun asked, turning his head to look at the top of Taihang Mountain.


    Li Jinglong did not speak, Hong Jun asked again: "When?"


    He drove his horse to the Taihang Mountain, and Li Jinglong followed him unhurriedly, with a smile in his eyes and no answer. However, Hong Jun had made up his mind and was not afraid.


    Going north to Taihang Mountain, He Weiwei is struggling, and the intestines are blamed, the wheels are destroyed.


    In ancient times there was Taihang Baxing, but it was eight throats that cut across the cloud tops. On the first day of entering the mountain, the war horses and the stone roads were very difficult to walk. Many military passes have been abandoned. , It will roll down the cliff.


    Fortunately, after the two war horses were enchanted by Hong Jun last time and killed the famous horses of Dawan, Jia Zhou chose one of the best horses for them. It was more humane.


    At night, the two set fire in the ruins of the pass; during the day, they passed through heavy clouds and went to the middle of the mountains.


    Li Jinglong still entered the Taihang Mountain for the first time. In the past, he heard that it was a land of flying apes and broken bird roads.


    "How did you come out?" Li Jinglong asked.


    The two led the horse and walked slowly on the mountain road. The horse was a little scared. One horse passed and the other stood unwilling. Li Jinglong pushed behind, Hong Jun dragged in front, coaxing the horse Go forward a little bit.


    "It''s all going," Hong Jun replied.


    "I said." Li Jinglong was almost kicked by the horse. After a dangerous journey, it was a large meadow, where the veins converged, and there was another hot spring. The two men took a bath and watched the starry river overnight.


    Hong Jun leaned his arms on his side, staring at Li Jinglong, and the two lay on the grass.


    "Or you can wait for me here." Hong Jun said, "The road ahead is more difficult."


    "You are too young to look at me." Li Jinglong smiled, "What if you don''t come back?"


    Hong Jun smiled, a complex emotion filled his heart, turned over, turned his back to Li Jinglong, and counted the grass in front of him. Li Jinglong got up slightly, put his robe on the two of them, and fell asleep.

 Chapter 72： Taihang Mountain

    The first month passed, and unconsciously, it was more than a month since Dunhuang was opened. Hong Jun felt anxiety in his heart. As he gradually went deeper into Taihang Mountain, the anxiety became stronger. Sometimes, he suddenly had the idea of ??turning back with Li Jinglong, and sometimes he hoped that this road would never end.


    It seems that as long as the world is isolated, many things will not happen, and there is no need to worry.


    They left the horses on the meadow, passed the first line of the Taihang Mountains, and then followed the ancient road thousands of years ago, and climbed up the mountain. The sky is open, and the only sound comes from several flying birds. After the dry food is finished, Hongjun is by the stream, teaching Li Jinglong to fish. Hong Jun nailed the fish in the water with a flying knife. Li Jinglong caught it up and grilled the fish to eat. There were many unnamed fruits and wild mushrooms in the forest. That was how Hong Jun came down the mountain.


    "That''s the mountain." Hong Jun pointed to the distant snow mountain.


    The destination is finally coming. In Li Jinglong''s eyes, almost all the mountains look the same. The two prepared three days'' worth of food, and Hong Jun took him, turning left and right in the forest, looking for the marks he made when he went down the mountain. He climbed up the cliff again along the tree.


    The wind is very strong, Li Jinglong is the first time to climb the mountain with his bare hands, especially the place where the Yaojin Palace is located. Only the birds can reach it. He and Hongjun stood on the cliff side by side. Hongjun was used to climbing up and down, but I am afraid Li Jinglong stepped on the wrong way, so he held his hand tightly.


    In front of a narrow wall, Li Jinglong wiped his sweat and looked at Hongjun with his head, Hongjun threw out the hook rope, hung on the cliff stone, climbed up for a while, settled, and threw the hook rope down again , Pull Li Jinglong up.


    "Your family lives so high!" Li Jinglong just thought it was an ancient temple on the top of a deep mountain.


    Hong Jun said: "The scenery above is great! Come on!"


    Then Hongjun threw the hook up again, so that every time he threw a piece, the two climbed up a bit. Li Jinglong knows that Hongjun''s kung fu as he walks through the eaves is like this.


    When it came to the clouds, the top of the head was full of ice for thousands of years, and only one person had settled in the middle of the mountain. Hong Jun and Li Jinglong almost stood huddled together to rest. The two stood on a two-foot square convex rock in front of the cliff and took a breather.


    Hong Jun flicked the hook again, but all the ice above his head collapsed.


    "Beware!" Li Jinglong immediately turned and hugged Hong Jun, the ice waterfall collapsed, Hong Jun''s heart was beating fast, the two were close to each other, the nose bridge was touching, and they were panting nervously.


    The snow and ice fell wildly across the two, and fell into the deep valley. After a while, the voice of the party faded away. The two people''s breath was intertwined. For a long while, Hongjun felt that he and Li Jinglong had reacted. Li Jinglong''s man was almost overbearingly supporting him. Li Jinglong''s eyes were smiling, his hands pressed against the cliff, and he looked at him with bad intentions.


    "How does it feel to be held in this way?" Li Jinglong actually laughed at him, "Say, has he already seen his brother?"


    Hong Jun blushed and said, "Don''t tease me!"


    Hong Jun just moved a little, Li Jinglong shouted immediately, almost fell, Hong Jun quickly grabbed him, and said that sooner or later, there was some ice and snow falling from the top of the head, Li Jinglong Fu hugged him again, the two went to the top of the head together Look. After several consecutive times, the ice finally slipped almost, and Hong Jun threw out the hook again.


    When he came down the mountain, Hongjun was sent directly to Gufeng by Qingxiong, but this way, he had never climbed before. If there was only one person, he would go up and down, and bring Li Jinglong. The difficulty is obviously higher. less.


    As the sun went down, Hong Jun climbed to a cliff with intermittent feet and hung the rope. Li Jinglong couldn''t keep skidding and came up hard.


    "It''s fine above." Hong Jun said, "We have passed the clouds, there is no ice on the top, let''s rest for a night."


    Li Jinglong''s right hand shook a little after World War I at Mogao Grottoes, and immediately sat side by side with Hongjun on the cliff. It was time for the wind to blow, the sea of ??clouds spread out, and the setting sun was golden, looking out from the west side of Gufeng. I saw the vast land of China, the mountains meandering, and the plains outside the mountains stretch for thousands of miles.


    "It''s so beautiful," Li Jinglong murmured, "I have no time to toss these times."


    Hong Jun replied in a fascinating way: "When I was very young, my only wish was to leave Taihang and go to the ''red dust'' that Qingxiong said."


    "What do you think now?" Li Jinglong looked sideways at Hongjun.


    Hongjun''s young boy''s eyebrows were so clear, with longing on his face. Li Jinglong seemed to see the original Hongjun, the clear and clean Hongjun. After leaving Changan, he became gloomy. This made Li Jinglong puzzled. While sitting on the high mountain and watching the sunset, he once came back.


    "The world is fine." Hong Jun murmured, and turned his head, laughing.


    Li Jinglong took Hongjun''s shoulders, and the sunset shone.


    "What''s the good?" Li Jinglong asked again.


    Hong Jun thought for a while and said confusedly: "I don''t know."


    "When I was a kid, I wanted to learn my skills and cultivate immortals." Li Jinglong said fascinatingly, "I want to go to a mountain where no mortal can go, and worship a master who is highly capable. But you want to come to this world and come into this red dust."


    "Qingxiong said, the mountain is not fun." Hong Jun said strangely, "the world is fun. You have learned this skill, you don''t have to come back to the earth? Otherwise, why do you cultivate immortals? What is the point of staying on the mountain forever ? "


    Li Jinglong smiled and said: "Of course, I didn''t want to learn skills just to show off to mortals."


    Hong Jun asked: "In order to protect the Divine State? Haven''t seen the demon raging in the world. In these years, Divine State has always been a prosperous world. What makes you believe that the book left by Di Renjie?"


    A long time ago, Li Jinglong answered him, but if he continued to question him, he was also a little confused. He has always been very persistent about this idea. Even if he was laughed at by everyone, believing that the power of God is chaotic, and the people worry about the sky, it has never changed.


    Now think about it, why?


    "It''s destined." Li Jinglong finally said, "Otherwise, I won''t meet you."


    Hong Jun hummed, leaning on his shoulder, the sun set on the horizon, and the stars rose. At the moment, Hong Jun''s mind was very calm, and there were no more troubles.


    At dawn the next day, Hong Jun started climbing again.


    At the top of Taihang, this is the last and most difficult part. There are often five or six feet of stone walls. There is no borrowing. There are only cracks in the rock. Hongjun tried several times to hook it with a hook. Rock slit, first climb up, and then insert a flying knife into the gap and hang it by hand, drag Li Jinglong up. Let him also grab the flying knife like a steel wedge nailed to the rock wall and slowly climb up one by one.


    Surrounded by a cloud waterfall, rising and falling, Li Jinglong grasped the flying knife with difficulty, and said, "Hong Jun ... I will ask your last question ..."


    "What?" Hong Jun looked down from a height.


    "You didn''t ... climb the wrong mountain?" Li Jinglong looked down at his feet. At this moment, he was holding the flying knife nailed into the cliff wall, and there was a place under his feet. After the clouds spread out, there was a distant earth.


    If you fall like this, you will suddenly be crushed.


    "You can''t get down if you climb up!" Li Jinglong said.


    Hong Jun: "..."


    Hong Jun didn''t think about this problem. He turned to God and immediately said, "Should ... not ..."


    "... right?"


    Li Jinglong almost didn''t fall when he heard this answer.


    Hongjun grabbed the flying knife in one hand and flicked the hook out of the other hand. He hung up on the high platform that protruded outwards. He grabbed the hook and fluttered. , Standing on the high platform, but suddenly shocked, almost fell.


    A man stood in front of the high platform.


    The wind blew through, the man flew in a fiery red robe, the long belt floated like a phoenix, and one was already broken. His king robe was loose and slumped, resting on his shoulders, with indifference on his face, and golden eyes staring at Hongjun.


    It is clear.


    Hong Jun stared at him for a long while, and he forgot what he was about to say, and finally shouted "Daddy" in a low voice.


    "Hong Jun--!"


    Underneath, Li Jinglong shouted, "Are you all right ?! What about people?"


    Hong Jun recovered his mind and quickly put down the hook to pull Li Jinglong up. Li Jinglong was panting, and his robe was hanged in a mess. When he stood up, he straightened up and was nervous at first sight.


    "Heavy ... Chengming Shibo." Li Jinglong busy clenched his fists to salute.


    "Do you know to come back?" Zhao Ming said that Zhongming said.


    Hongjun only stood silently, did not speak, looked at the two clearly, snorted, and turned away. Hongjun was going to catch up, and there was a teenager on the side, whispering, "Your Highness."


    "Your Highness, please here."


    "Dad! I have something to ask you!" Hong Jun said seriously, ignoring the attendant''s words.


    Stopping again, Shen said: "There will be opportunities." Then he fluttered his wings, turned into a phoenix, and flew to the palace in the distance with a fire.


    The two climbed up on a platform outside the main hall of Yaojin Palace. There was a pool on the platform. The sycamore trees were planted on the side of the pool. Li Jinglong collected the ropes, and the teenagers came over to invite guests to rest. If Hong Jun was lost, Li Jinglong said: "Hong Jun, say it well, don''t quarrel with your father."


    Hongjun nodded and sighed.


    In any case, the feeling of going home is still very good. He took Li Jinglong out of the main hall and passed the garden along the cloister. Li Jinglong saw here that there were full of inexplicable fairy grass Xianzhi. ? "


    "Previously planted." Hong Jun thought for a while and said, "I will show you around?"


    "Go back and pack up first." Li Jinglong smiled, "don''t worry."


    The Yaojin Palace covers an area of ??10,000 hectares, and the servants in the palace who turned into humanoids are young girls, nearly a thousand, and the palace is made of Hetian Yulei. Hetian jade! Li Jinglong is already stupid, Daming Palace, Xingqing Palace, Huaqing Palace ... Although the Imperial Palace on earth is luxurious, it is far from this level. The entire Yaojin Palace is divided into three halls: east, west, and middle. Each hall is scattered with corridors and carved columns. It is earlier than the Han architecture. It should be furnished as an ancient artifact from the ancient three dynasties to the Sui Dynasty.


    The attendant led Li Jinglong to the west hall. The door of the hall had a peacock feather pattern similar to that of Hongjun Jasper Ling, and even a glass cup used for drinking utensils. Red sandalwood.


    "Li Changshi." A teenager entered and said, "The water is ready, here is your clothes."


    Li Jinglong picked it up and saw that in just a quarter of an hour, the Yaojin Palace actually made a set of replacement clothes exactly the same as his Wu robe, but the brocade used was better.


    "I''ll come by myself." Li Jinglong used to have a big business, but without this extravagance, he changed his clothes after taking a bath. In the Yaojin Palace, the teenagers must be birds, all naked and only wear long. Pants for easy spreading of wings. The clothes he made for Li Jinglong were dark purple trousers, and he even prepared clogs for him. The upper body was a thin dark gown.


    It is strange to say that the Taihang Mountain Peak was not cold at all, and it was as warm as spring and summer. The phoenix was the reason.


    "Li Changshi, please here." The boys came to invite people again.


    Li Jinglong thought that Hong Jun asked them to call it that way, he nodded, followed the leader, and inadvertently looked at the open door. There are Hongjun''s library, the grass man''s grass hog and other things for the training of flying swords in the martial arts room, and a pharmacy with a built-in tripod and a mortar.


    Hongjun had just taken a shower, his hair was cut short, and his head was wet. Unlike the mortals, the demon had no rules that the parents of his skin and skin could not be damaged. His short hair seemed more energetic. After returning to Yaojin Palace, he also put on a pair of navy blue silk trousers, habitually wearing a shirtless shirt. A teenager was adjusting the color, and painted a dark blue tattoo on his left chest.


    His skin was fair, his abdominal muscles were well-defined, and his pectoral muscles were very beautiful. After painting the pattern, he became more sexy.


    "... when do we also make a hot spring or something ..."


    Hong Jun was talking to the teenagers, but no one answered him. Hong Jun said to himself, and told them a lot of information about the mountain, especially the hot springs of Huaqing Palace, soaking up was very comfortable.


    The teenagers were afraid to take his word and lead him into trouble again, and they all kept silent.


    "And the things under the mountain are particularly delicious." Hong Jun added, "Occasionally let the cook change."


    Li Jinglong smiled and looked at him from the mirror. When Hong Jun saw him coming, he flushed.


    "They usually wear it like this." Hong Jun replied, "Why don''t I put on my coat."


    Li Jinglong hurriedly waved his hand and didn''t speak. He looked at Hongjun up and down. Hongjun was a little nervous by him, and seemed to be inexplicably excited.


    "What are you looking at?" Hong Jun couldn''t help crying.


    "Look at you pretty." Li Jinglong said.


    Although there are many teenagers in Yaojin Palace, they are all beautiful among the best, but they are not as good as Hongjun. His eyes naturally have a clear and clean breath.


    The attendant painted a feather pattern on Hongjun''s left shoulder and left chest, and took a jade piece to wear on his neck. Someone came to spread the word, and His Majesty invited guests to dine.


    At sunset Xishan, Li Jinglong went to eat. Presumably Hongjun had just returned home and had to gather with Chongming for a while, so that he did not have to accompany him.


    "Zhongming doesn''t know where he went." Hong Jun said, "I will eat with you."


    The attendant served the meal. It was a strange bowl of rice, with soup cooked with fish and tofu, eggs fried with leaves and a little meat.


    "Egg." Hong Jun looked at Li Jinglong''s expression and knew what he was thinking, and said, "It''s not my father''s egg."


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    "Will you lay eggs?" Li Jinglong asked suddenly.


    "Even if it''s a monster, I''m public!" Hong Jun couldn''t help crying, "The mother''s only laying eggs!"


    Li Jinglong just teased him and said, "If you have a little Hongjun like you, it would be fun to think about it."


    Hong Jun signaled that Li Jinglong was about to eat. Both of them were hungry. However, the "rice" in the bowl was not steamed with rice. The entrance was fragrant and the taste was extremely rough.


    "The meal is still so hard." Hong Jun was choked so that he stretched his neck straight. Li Jinglong was busy serving him soup, and then took a bite, saying, "Isn''t this bamboo rice?"


    Hong Jun didn''t know how precious the bamboo rice was. Li Jinglong said that he could steam bamboo rice into rice. It is estimated that there is only Phoenix. And it is probably the only one that can make bamboo rice so unpalatable.


    "What kind of meat is this?"


    "Rabbit." Hongjun said, "He caught under the mountain."


    Li Jinglong knows why Hong Jun is like a hungry ghost at the foot of the mountain, and he ca n¡¯t eat enough, because the dishes in the Yaojin Palace are very light, and there is no oil or salt. Even if the mushrooms are fried rabbit meat, only the rabbit itself is used. The fat is made of oil, and no sauce is used.


    "The rabbit is so cute." Hong Jun said, "How can it be made so unpalatable, it''s just a shame."


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    The teenagers on the side only listened to Hong Jun complaining. Hong Jun ate a bit more, but stopped eating, and asked, "Have you eaten?"


    Someone came back, and everyone answered that they had eaten, and Hong Jun let them go out without having to come, and Li Jinglong didn''t need to accompany him. The birds flew away and flew away.


    "Zhao Zilong didn''t come back." Li Jinglong said.


    Hong Jun said, "Just right, otherwise it will make it scolded." He said that he went out and turned over the box to find tea, found half a pack of green tea with bamboo leaves, soaked it in a glass cup with boiling water, and handed Li Jinglong a cup. . Tonight happens to be a full moon. The moon on Taihang Mountain is large and round, and the wind blows, like a fairyland in summer night.


    "This place is so beautiful." Li Jinglong said.


    "Time also passed quickly." Hong Jun replied in a low voice. He didn''t want to go back when he didn''t go home. When he got home, he was reluctant to leave.


    "How do you usually pass the time at home?" Li Jinglong asked, "Your spells are taught by Chongming ~ www.novelhall.com ~" Hongjun said, "Chongming likes to sleep in the main hall. Qingxiong came and will accompany him. I play for a few days. "


    "With so many birds, you don''t have your friends?" Li Jinglong asked.


    "They don''t talk," Hong Jun said, "It''s not that they don''t understand, it''s ... It''s only a few decades of practice, and the spirituality hasn''t been opened, and my father''s spiritual power has become a person. Everyone can only help, Do something, not as clever as the foxes. Teach them what they say, what they say. What we usually see are big monsters, ghost kings are made by humans, avoid spiritual cultivation, plagued gods and mysterious ladies are repaired In two or three hundred years, the anger has not yet returned. "


    "Zhao Zilong didn''t speak with you?" Li Jinglong said again.


    "It''s afraid of being scolded, saying that it''s causing me trouble." Hongjun quipped, "My dad said, if you teach me bad, I will make it a grilled fish."


    Li Jinglong remembered that when he walked through this gilded palace, he seemed to see the figure of Xiao Hongjun, running around between the rooms.


    Hongjun put down the glass cup in his hand, and the green tea reflected the full moon in the sky. The light wind blew, and the bells under the corridor rang in unison.


    Hong Jun said: "Thank you for accompanying me home, long history."


    He stood up and passed the moon corridor without saying a word. The moon shone on his naked half. Li Jinglong didn''t look back and suddenly said: "Hong Jun."


    Hong Jun turned back at the end of the corridor and looked at Li Jinglong, who was still sitting in front of the corridor with his back to him.


    Li Jinglong remained silent for a long time, and seemed a little nervous. His long fingers played with the glass cup, and a small moon was reflected in the cup.


    "Will you come back to Chang''an with me?" Li Jinglong smiled a little sadly, "I always feel that after you come back this time, you won''t leave again."


    "Yes." Hong Jun said without thinking.


    When Li Jinglong was about to raise his head, Hong Jun had disappeared at the end of the corridor.


    He walked through the sycamore forest and the wall that he often faced. He couldn''t help but stop. His heart was beating so violently that he felt a little overwhelmed.


    He stared blankly at the wall without even knowing why he blurted out.


    "His Royal Highness," said a young boy, "Your Majesty invites you."


    Hong Jun turned around and hurried towards the main hall.


    The main hall was burned by him once last time, and it has been repaired intact. It is not different from the original. The front of the hall is supported by several stone pillars, behind which is a round of bright moonlight. The pool, a sycamore tree is planted by the pond, and there is a person sitting under the sycamore tree.


    Hongjun slowed down and came behind the plane tree.


    When he was a child, Chongming often leaned back on a sycamore tree and sat by the pool, while Hong Jun slept on his naked chest. He slept all night.


    He has not changed, and time seems to have nothing to do with him.


    "What do you want to ask, just ask." Shen Ming said in a deep voice.


    Hong Jun stood behind Ming Ming and whispered: "I have found out the cause of my father''s death."


    To reiterate: "Very good, live up to expectations."

 Chapter 73： Cruel truth

    Hong Jun was silent, and Ming Ming waited for a moment. Without hearing the sound, he said with a deep voice: "Why did you die?"


    "In your heart, it''s actually the clearest." Hong Jun whispered, "In order to separate the heavenly devil species in my father''s body, let him go to the world, find a girl, give birth to me ... right?"


    When talking about this, Hong Jun''s voice trembled. Zhong Ming suddenly opened his eyes wide, and thought Hong Jun was going to tell him the detailed process. It was unexpected that he turned out this old case many years ago!


    "Who told you?" Zhong Ming''s voice changed.


    "Is it?" Hong Jun gasped, "You answer me!"


    "Indiscriminate!" Zhong Ming suddenly stood up, and the powerful might suddenly made Hong Jun take a step back. "If not, how would you be there today?"


    The serious response confirmed Hong Jun ¡¯s guess, all the worries and fears along the way, and finally broke out at this moment. He could no longer suppress his inner anger and shouted: "You killed my mother! What am I ?! I What is it! Answer me! "


    "You are the son of Kong Xuan." Zhong Ming said coldly.


    "I''m just a sacrifice ..." Hong Jun shivered and kept backing, trembling, "I''m just, the sacrifice you made to separate the demons."


    "Not bad." Zhongming stared at Hong Jun slowly, and said, "If it weren''t for your father''s death, it wouldn''t be your turn now, standing in front of me."


    Suddenly Hong Jun turned around in a flash, breathing was difficult, and he looked at his appearance clearly, saying: "The first day Qingxiong took you to the Yaojin Palace, I didn''t want to save your life."


    Hong Jun: "..."


    "But I am ashamed." Zhongming said again, "Kong Xuan died because of me, and I have taken you from then on."


    "No ... no ..." Hong Jun stared at Zhongming staring blankly.


    "Isn''t that what you think in your heart?" Zhong Ming said coldly, "Isn''t that the reality you are terrified of? Isn''t that the repeated voice in your heart ?!"


    "What''s your mother? I don''t care, what are you? I don''t care. Kong Xuan''s waste, in order to protect you and ignore his life, this is what I really care about ..."


    "... The person who killed your mother was me, Qingxiong, and your father!" Chongming burst into anger, "but that''s why you can see the world, and you have to thank us for being, How dare you ask me a sin now? "


    Hongjun burst into a chill from his back, straight to the scalp.


    "Then why ... Adopted me?" Hong Jun felt his soul was re-emphasizing the next fragment of the remarks, and he ruthlessly revealed those inner feelings that he did not dare to think, and he followed the sentence to the truth. Opening, it seems to tear all the memories of the past Yaojin Palace in front of him!


    Chong Ming sneered: "Ying prison delusion devours you and transforms into a dragon to rule the Divine Realm, how can I accomplish his intention?"


    "No." Hong Jun shivered, "Not like this ..."


    Hong Jun stepped back half a step, but he said coldly: "Where do I want to go? I have given you a choice, but now you are coming back!"


    Hong Jun was about to leave, but Chong Ming''s hands burst out with orange-red tens of thousands of rays of light, entangled in his whole body, Hong Jun shouted: "Let me go!"


    Zhong Ming wound Hong Jun with a strong light, strangled his throat, pushed him to the corner of the temple, his eyes gleamed with golden light, and his voice became thick and violent like the sound of heaven.


    "It should have solved you for a long time, and the future will be endless."


    The sound was the last sentence Hong Jun heard before he lost consciousness, and the endless darkness rushed over him instantly.


    He huddled in the corner of the main hall, while Ming Ming watched his figure quietly, until the sun rose in the early morning, he turned his head, and saw a Dapeng bird in golden light flying among the mountains--


    In the early morning of Yunshan Mist Cage, Li Jinglong woke up in the melodious sound of birds, and walked out of the room in a daze, only to see the clouds swirling around and spreading into the Yaojin Palace.


    Chongming came from outside the sycamore forest, with hundreds of birds facing the phoenix, making endless tweets.


    "Mortal, I have something to say to you." The voice of Zhongming came from far away.


    Li Jinglong got busy and changed his clothes and came out nervously for no reason. It was not because of his special identity because he was Hong Jun ¡¯s adoptive father.


    Yun Wu dispersed, Zhongming and Qingxiong were standing in the forest. In the past, Qingxiong granted Li Jinglong a set of boxing techniques. He remembered, and he hurriedly bowed his arms and bowed. When I looked up and looked at it clearly, I saw that it seemed to be angry, and Qingxiong also obviously had a bad face. Li Jinglong didn''t see Hongjun.


    Sure enough, he looked at Li Jinglong seriously and said in a deep voice: "Heart lamp was not for you."


    Li Jinglong heard a word, but his brain moved faster than Ming Ming, and replied: "How can the Chen family''s child have not grown up? How can you control the heart lamp? Since you need the power of the heart lamp to dispel the magic energy in Hong Jun, temporarily What can I do if I keep it and drive it? "


    Chongming didn''t expect it to be blocked by Li Jinglong''s words, and the atmosphere was very embarrassing.


    "Someday I will die." Li Jinglong looked at Qingxiong again and said slowly, "Naturally I will pay it back."


    Qingxiong looked at Mingming, but Mingming coldly said: "No need, you will go down the mountain. From then on, you and Yaojin Palace are no longer involved."


    Li Jinglong: "!!!"


    Li Jinglong secretly said that Hong Jun wasn''t here. Unexpectedly, Chongming was so straightforward that he made a guest-eating order.


    "Where is Hongjun?" Li Jinglong said immediately, "I want to see him, let me see you and leave."


    "Don''t toast, don''t eat and drink fines." There is a little more threatening meaning in Zhongming''s words, "This is not your Chang''an, you are just one of the hundreds of millions of ants. Dare to talk to me like this when you discard the sword? "


    When he was talking, he didn''t see it, but he radiated his momentum, surrounded by flames, Li Jinglong subconsciously retreated, naturally sacrificed his heart lamp, and his right hand looked behind him!


    "Buzz" sounded that the sword of wisdom seemed to be inducted. It burst through the window and fell into his hands, and the flames reached him! Li Jinglong blocked the sword, but the high temperature rushed, such as a meteor hitting the wisdom sword. In the loud noise, Li Jinglong had already made a long sword before he could make a move. The heart lamp was like a paper cover under the impact of this power. Burned to death!


    "You are merciful!" Qingxiong shouted instantly.


    Li Jinglong had a chest pain and fell backwards. He fell sturdyly into the corridor, and was embarrassed and struggled to climb.


    He stared at Li Jinglong silently and silently. After receiving such a note, Li Jinglong felt that the two''s cultivation practices were almost the difference between the cloud and the mud, and there was almost no possibility of returning.


    "Go down the mountain." Chongming said, "Hong Jun has already told him that he will not see you again."


    Li Jinglong raised his head, but Zhong Ming had passed his side and left the garden.


    Qingxiong looked at Li Jinglong. After a long time, he sighed.


    "Let''s go." Qingxiong replied, "Go back to Chang''an and still be your exorcist."


    Li Jinglong looked up and stared at Qingxiong, and saw Qingxiong raise his hand. The light "buzzing" lit up around Li Jinglong''s body, followed by a white light flash, and the surrounding scenery changed rapidly. Li Jinglong had appeared at the foot of a mountain nearly a hundred miles away. Office.


    The Wisdom Sword fell from the sky with a whirl, and the "Zheng" nailed into the ground.


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    In the Yaojin Palace, he sat on the throne clearly and silently.


    Qingxiong walked into the main hall and looked at it clearly.


    "This may not be the case." Qingxiong said.


    "It doesn''t have to be this way?" Re-emphasized Shen Cheng, "You were the one who advocated that you go down the mountain, the reason is that you need to tie the bell to untie the bell. Now the magic energy has not been removed, but it has become heavier! Come to the palace, hold your breath! "


    Qingxiong replied: "You can''t hide him for a while, you can''t hide him for a lifetime."


    Zhongming seemed furious: "Who guarantees me that mortal can suppress the magical species in his body ?! I can''t even eat a single trick, it''s a waste!"


    "Who wants you to try the Phoenix Real Fire ?!" Qingxiong was also angry and shouted, "You don''t understand the heart of the light, not the technique of slaughter ?!"


    Zhong Ming was even more irritable and shouted: "I will not let him leave Yaojin Palace half a step again!"


    Qingxiong took a step forward, and he said in a deep voice: "That black jiao separated his soul and created a substitute for the magic species, and now there are still a few people in the world! You think Hong Jun is protected in Yaojin Palace , Willn''t the Devil be reborn? "


    "Heaven''s Demon is not reborn, what''s the matter to me?" Chongming got up, walked down the throne, and walked straight to Qingxiong, almost touching his nose, staring at him indifferently.


    "Brother, do you want to fight?" Qingxiong looked at him sharply, and suddenly laughed, "This hasn''t been done for many years. Go out and fight?"


    Chongming finally dismissed this idea, and pushed Qingxiong away. Qingxiong stepped back a few steps and said again: "How much remorse is needed to redeem the crimes committed by the difference between one thought and the other? When the devil resurrected, it was me who died Today, this is finally worthy of you, and worthy of Kong Xuan. "


    Qingxiong pondered for a long time, but when he was about to leave, he carefully looked at the mountains outside the temple and slowly said: "Seal his memory and let him stay in Yaojin Palace. When I come to Japan, I will hand it over here. He is. Now I am only worried that he will sit alone in this temple in the coming day, so lonely. "


    "I will try my best." Qingxiong sighed and replied, "The demons are rampant. After going down the mountain, I have experienced these many things, but I''m afraid I can''t stop them."


    Chongming: "So let him continue to hate me."


    Hong Jun woke up on the top of the lonely peak in Wanqing, and suddenly found himself in a pavilion. There are water and food around, the pavilion stands at the top of the peak, the only one is a square. A thin chain was tied to the ankle of his left foot, which rattled. His five-color divine light and chopping immortal flying knives were all confiscated, but there was a burst of pain spreading behind the fire spell.


    He grabbed the glass, poured the water inside to the ground, and looked sideways. In the middle of the back of his naked shoulders, cinnabar was tuned by gold powder, and a Phoenix rune was painted. Whenever he mobilized the mana in the meridians, the Phoenix Rune lighted up, curbing his spells.


    He wanted to reach out and wipe, but the spell was exactly in the middle of his vest, and his hands could not be touched anyway. He struggled to the pillar in the hall, turned around and rubbed the pavilion pillar with his back, burning and painful, and the runes never fell.


    "Daddy ..." Hong Jun was helpless, subconsciously wanting to shout to save his life, but realized that it was just to know that he was locked here.


    He dragged the chain and looked out at the Gufeng. The distant Yaojin Palace became a small black spot, while the mountain was covered by the sea of ??clouds, trapping his mountain like a stone pillar. Compared with Yaojin Palace, the two places seemed to be almost as tall. Even if there were no chains attached, they could not escape at all. They jumped forcibly and only had broken bones.


    "Li Jinglong--!" Hong Jun shouted to Yaojin Palace.


    Without any answer, Hong Jun had to lean on the pillar and could not sit down.


    In the evening, Li Jinglong washed his face by the stream and looked at himself in the stream.


    In the Taihang Mountains, there was cold rain, and there was still little snow on the ground. He drank some water, rested for a while, ate some dry food to replenish his strength, and looked up to identify the mountains that seemed almost indistinguishable.


    He carried the sword of wisdom and walked in front of the narrow thorny path. He noticed that there was a bird in the tree. He turned his head and looked around, his dark eyes facing him.


    The bird jumped over the branch and jumped to another tree, and several birds fluttered their wings and flew into the woods.


    Li Jinglong sighed, recognized the way he came with Hongjun, and walked towards the canyon cliff.


    Chongming stood by the pool of Yaojin Palace and looked down at the pool with Qingxiong.


    "But so." Zhong Ming coldly said, turned and left.


    Qingxiong turned into a golden-winged Dapeng bird, spread his wings and flew into the air, circled one and cast it to the west.


    Hong Jun heard the bird chirping in the pavilion at the peak, suddenly looked up and shouted: "Qingxiong! Qingxiong!"


    The golden-winged Dapeng bird flew, the head and feet were three feet tall, the wings spread, and the pavilion was suddenly caught in the wind. The wind blew, and Hong Jun kept pulling the iron chain, afraid that the golden-winged Dapeng bird could not see him, shouted: "I''m here!"


    When the light flashed, Dapeng''s bird shape was gathered into a magnificent green body. When it fell, he stepped on the railing of the pavilion, bowed and squatted down, and looked at Hong Jun intently, his eyes seeming to have pity.


    "Take me out of here!" Hong Jun said, "Qingxiong!"


    Qingxiong didn''t answer. Hongjun knew that he must have learned the cause and effect from the point of consciousness, and his heart was instantly cold, saying, "Has the wiseness told you?"


    Qingxiong lowered his head, nodded, and extended his hand, gently touching Hongjun''s cheek, and then covering his side face with his palm.


    "Suffer from the world." Qingxiong''s tone was unusually calm.


    Hongjun stared at Qingxiong, then shook his head. Qingxiong sat on the railing, his legs slightly divided, still looking down at him with his head down, Hongjun leaned back against the opposite fence and cried out wearily.


    "Like you told me before, the world is very good." Hong Jun replied, "But what''s so good about it, it''s different from what you said."


    "The reason why the world is good," Qingxiong replied, "I want to come because of the people there. By contrast, Yaojin Palace is like a cage. You should now understand why I always don''t want to come back."


    Hong Jun remembered that Li Jinglong asked himself last night and was willing to accompany him to Chang''an or not, and he replied, "Will."


    "Well." Hong Jun nodded.


    Qingxiong sighed again during the speech, and said, "It is too long to be alone, don''t hate him."


    Hong Jun asked, "How about Li Jinglong?"


    "Leave." Qingxiong said, "We told him to stop him from waiting for you and go back to Chang''an."


    Hong Jun suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Qingxiong. Qingxiong said again, "Did you regret going to the world?"


    Hong Jun replied: "No regrets."


    The storm drifted, the setting sun shone west, and the sea of ??clouds pushed away, revealing the land of China.


    Qingxiong whispered: "Hong Jun, in fact, you know better than anyone, right?"


    "Did I know Li Jinglong as a child?" Hong Jun asked back.


    Qingxiong looked at Hongjun and asked each other questions and answers without even having to say anything.


    After a long time, Qingxiong looked dignified and nodded, all eyes were unbearable.


    Along the way, Hong Jun got almost all the answers he wanted, one after another, and completely shattered his hope.


    "Qingxiong." Instead, Hong Jun was very calm, and whispered, "It was you who sealed my memory, right?"


    Li Jinglong, Di Renjie, the abandoned Exorcism Division ... After the nightmare of the family''s death, it was Qingxiong who arrived in the first place.


    Hong Jun still had a vague impression. Qingxiong knelt on one knee, stared at his eyes, said something, and pressed his palm up, so the white light flashed, and he forgot his agony.


    "Yes." Qingxiong didn''t hide from him anymore and said, "Your and Li Jinglong''s memories are sealed by me ... because I don''t want you to live with pain again. The heart lamp was given to me by Kun God, He said, "You still need to ring the bell to solve the problem." I vaguely had a hunch. When you come back to Chang''an, you will meet Li Jinglong. But I didn''t expect that the lamp will be erroneous and entered the body. "


    Hong Jun said: "I can''t think of your seal disappearing."


    "It was an accident." Qingxiong pondered for a moment, and then replied, "The seal is a mantra, a poem I taught you to read when you were a kid ... After smelling the pollen from the soul, this sentence is most important to you. If you forget it, the past memories gradually emerge. "


    Hong Jun was silent, staring at Qingxiong''s eyes, his eyes turned red.


    Qingxiong said, "Forget about it, stay in Yaojin Palace, and live in life, only suffering."


    Hongjun''s breath suddenly choked, Qingxiong raised his left palm, and a warm white light appeared in his palm.


    "Wait ..." Hong Jun shuddered. "I have another sentence to ask you, Qingxiong."


    Qingxiong looked at Hongjun. Hongjun shivered and said, "Qingxiong, you can''t come to save me until the last moment ... Why didn''t you come early? Did you know all this early ... Just want to ... want to wait for me to die under their hands, and then take my dad ... back to Yaojin Palace? "


    Qingxiong turned his head away from Hongjun ¡¯s eyes, and tears shed, sobbing: ¡°Hongjun ... I ¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Hong Jun: "..."


    Suddenly, Hong Jun got the last answer, and his inner grief and anger burst out like a flood in the dike!


    However, Qingxiong''s left hand was suddenly released and pressed his eyes!


    "The living are passers-by, and the dead are returned."


    "The world and the world are traveling in the same way, with the mourning forever ... sealed!"


    Suddenly a flash of memory flashed through Hong Jun''s mind.


    "What do you mean?" Xiao Hongjun asked.


    "This is a magic spell." Qingxiong explained, "Remember, don''t forget."


    Xingya Yubi, Qingxiong lying obliquely on the smooth inclined wall, Xiaohongjun lying on Qingxiong''s body, looking at the brilliant star dome together.


    "The qi between heaven and earth is not dispersed, and exceeds the limit of the load of the heaven and earth veins, and it will be scattered around the world, and the grudge will become a devil." Qingxiong said.


    "What is anger?" Xiao Hongjun asked again.


    Qingxiong: "It''s obsession."


    Xiao Hongjun: "What obsession?"


    "Millions of obsessions are born, nothing more than life and death." Qingxiong murmured and explained, "No matter the demon, the human beings, the souls of all beings, are all passers-by in this vast world. Life and death, sickness and death, seven emotions and six desires, but on the road Scenery. After breaking through life and death, there is no obsession or heartless demon. The heart demon does not live, the sky demon does not appear. Remember? "


    "Remember." Xiao Hongjun said to himself, and then turned around, lying on Qingxiong''s chest, closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    On the top of the solitary peak, Qingxiong spread his wings behind his back. "Hula" shook it with a bang, and the white light and the airflow around the body spun rapidly, Hong Jun shouted in pain.


    "Let me go!" Hong Jun kept struggling, but Qingxiong''s left palm was full of light, and white light followed his forehead, and flowed fast across his naked upper body and waist. Hong Jun raised his hands tightly Grasp Qingxiong''s wrist tightly.


    "You guys are lying to me--" Hongjun''s voice became hoarse and strange, his eyes spewed black air, and his black wings fluttered behind him instantly. Qingxiong was blown by the black air, but he couldn''t stand it, he roared. : "Seal me!"


    Seeing that Hong Jun was about to break Qing Xiong''s magic spell, the Phoenix Rune behind him glowed brightly.


    In the main hall of Yaojin Palace, Zhongming suddenly opened his eyes wide.


    It was said that sooner or later, on the stage of the Gufeng Pavilion, the pillar had collapsed under the impact of the demon qi in Qingxiong and Hongjun. The bricks and tiles flew all over the place. .


    Devil qi is like a thorn, crisscrossing, making Qingxiong''s body splattered with golden blood, Hong Jun''s eyes spewed out raging black fire, and roared with a strange voice: "I''m going to kill you--!"


    In a flash of fire behind him in a flash, Phoenix appeared in the golden fire with a long cue, shook away the wings of the Phoenix that could cover the sky, and shouted: "Broken!" And immediately led the fire feathers with both hands, and closed in the center. , Tens of thousands of fire feathers were all attached to Hong Jun ¡¯s body and burned into a ball of fire, pushing the magic energy back into his body!


    With a loud noise, the pavilion on the mountain collapsed, and Hong Jun was in a coma again, and fell down.


    Qingxiong couldn''t help breathing, he knelt down on one knee, pressed the rune behind Hongjun with one hand, and said with a deep voice: "The demons haven''t been so rampant in the past, never let him go to the world again."

 Chapter 74： Thousand Peaks

    In the dark night, Li Jinglong walked quietly out of the bushes, carrying the sword of wisdom and bowing down the stream like a cheetah.


    In the distance, a red cloud broke out on a lonely peak, accompanied by a faint thunder.


    By night, Li Jinglong first looked to the top of the mountain in the east, which was the place where Hongjun took him to climb last time, and also the mountain range where the Yaojin Palace is located.


    When the sun goes down, Taihang Mountain goes into the night, and the birds come home, the world seems to have changed. I do n¡¯t know how many monsters with teeth and claws are hiding in the darkness. Li Jinglong listened quietly, recognizing the sound of the wind in the wind and approaching the mountains.


    The hook used by Hong Jun was still on Li Jinglong. When he climbed up to Yaojin Palace, he was put away by him.


    In the dark night, he looked up at Wancheng Mountain and took a deep breath, which happened to be a dark night. No birds should notice themselves ...


    ... well, get started!


    He twirled the hook rope a few times, and by virtue of his memory, he threw it up high, with a loud sound, hung a tree, Li Jinglong quickly climbed up.


    In front of the main hall of Yaojin Palace.


    "He inhaled a lot of air and breath." Qingxiong lay tired on the steps, and Zhongming stood behind him, pouring medicinal wine from a height, pouring on his wounds. Qingxiong endured the pain and looked at Zhongming.


    "If you listen to me," Zhong Ming said indifferently, "there would be no today without sending him down the mountain."


    Qingxiong smiled bitterly.


    Chongming threw the wine can on the steps, and the can shattered.


    "How long do we have to wait?" Chongming said again.


    "It''s dawn tomorrow," Qingxiong replied, "I''ll seal it again, this time it should be sealed."


    Chongming walked to the couch in the hall, held Hongjun in his hands, hugged him in front of him, and turned to the main hall.


    Hong Jun''s sleep was very calm, as if nothing had happened, he hugged him clearly, walked through the main hall, came to the sycamore tree outside the hall, and placed him gently under the tree.


    He leaned back against a plane tree and looked at the sky silently, while Hong Jun lay aside, the chains on his ankles tied to his heavy wrists.


    The bright moonlight is bright, the clouds of silver are rolling, and there are millions of peaks in Taihang, like isolated islands in the sea.


    "Daddy, what are you looking at?"


    "sun."


    "It hasn''t risen yet."


    "Almost." Chongming replied in a deep voice.


    At that time, Xiao Hongjun was sitting next to Zhongming, watching Dongtian fish belly appear gradually, he had a dream in the middle of the night, woke up, looking for Zhongming everywhere, and found the platform.


    In his memory, Zhongming always sits in silence, either sleeping or dazed. He also touched the tattoo scar on Chongming''s body and asked where it came from. Chongming only answered that it was a snake bite.


    "Dad, what are you looking at?" Xiao Hongjun ran across the platform and leaned out of the pillar, asking curiously.


    "moon."


    "Dad, can I go to the world?"


    "No."


    "Qingxiong said he would take me ..."


    That was Xiao Hongjun''s most angry rage when he saw Chongming. He just asked a question. Chongming then had a big quarrel with Qingxiong, and finally Qingxiong flew away, leaving Xiaohongjun waiting dumbly. After that, Zhong Ming was so cruel that he didn''t even say a word to him. It took three months for Xiao Hongjun''s apology to get a response.


    From then on, he no longer dared to start "human" on the premise of regaining his consciousness. He could only wait for Qingxiong to come to see him. Fortunately, he no longer became angry, but said to him instead:


    "The fledglings leave the nest and are right and proper, but things in the world are inevitable. If you want to go to the world, you can. If you go, don''t come back."


    "Dad, look, I saved a fish ..."


    "Throw me! What a mess!"


    "Dad! I will take care of it!" Hongjun grew up a lot. The young boy''s eyebrows became more and more like Kong Xuan. The carp demon hid behind him and shivered, saying, "Engong, I think it''s okay ... "


    "Don''t be afraid." Hong Jun turned to the carp demon, "My father just looks fierce."


    Emphasis: "..."


    "Choose your red dust, or me?"


    "Dad, I can''t bear you, if you have to choose ..."


    Chong Ming has raised his **** for food, his fingertips burst into flames, and he stroked the long ling on the belt.


    There was a sound of burning, the belt was split in half, and Ming Ming lay sideways towards the cliff, lying in the air, bursting into the sky, blazing the night, shook his wings, and turned into a blazing fiery phoenix. Sound through the mountains, flap their wings, and fly to the sky.


    "Dad!" Hong Jun almost rushed out of the cliff, but was hugged tightly by Li Jinglong.


    Li Jinglong hugged him tightly, looking towards the wise Ming flying to the distance.


    That night, Hong Jun dropped his hand from the bank of the couch, and Li Jinglong held his hand and fell asleep. In the dream, the exorcist Si Wutong Ye Ying whirling, cut the brilliant blazing sun into a meteor-like light spot, which will sprinkle down.


    "Long history ..."


    "Long history, what are you doing?"


    "Long history? What is this?"


    "Kong Hongjun! Don''t pull on the street ..."


    He couldn''t reach his fingers in the dark night, and the cold rain and lili fell from the top of his head. Li Jinglong bit a wooden tenon in his mouth and slowly climbed on the dark rock wall. He didn''t dare to use the heart lamp, fearing that he would have branches, relying on his memory to find the foothold on the cliff.


    "Why don''t you always say something wrong, it''s not good ..."


    "It''s not that the mouth is not right, I really don''t eat!"


    Li Jinglong looked up at the height of the cliff, and the darkness covered the ground, as if there was no end. He could n¡¯t hold his breath with his wooden tenon, his feet almost slipped, and the hook was half received. gas.


    The sun was shining, he waved away Hongjun and wanted to pat his head, but he saw Hongjun''s blank face, his mouth full of cakes, and a piece of cake for him to eat. Li Jinglong was both angry and funny, and wanted to beat him and press him in the alley, bowing his head to kiss him.


    Li Jinglong rested for a moment, pedaling the mountain rock, stepping on the rock wall and climbing towards the top of his head.


    Hongjun was lying by the pool, the breeze blowing, blowing the pool ripples, his sleeping face was immature and calm, the moonlight sparkling, like the warm pool water, covering his body.


    "It''s all puss!"


    The two skins were close to each other, Li Jinglong seriously applied medicine to his ears, and his eyes were full of distress, Hong Jun was still smiling, his head was resting on the shore of the pool, his eyes were turning, and Li Jinglong was looking at him, his face red .


    "Just wait for it to scab up."


    Li Jinglong frowned deeply and looked at Hong Jun, who only looked at him and smiled.


    The world is dark, Li Jinglong''s right hand can''t shake, the more shaking, the stronger, he held his right hand with his left hand, and rested on the raised rock for a while.


    "Long history, let me go with you!"


    "Don''t pull and pull, this is the mansion! What is the system?"


    Li Jinglong threw away Hongjun and walked out of the mansion quickly. He stood behind the wall, his face was red and scared, he couldn''t help crying, he cursed casually, he organized the robe and hurried to Dali Temple.


    There are only three hours left ... Li Jinglong secretly estimated that how much the two climbed together slowed down the speed that day, and they could fight a little faster. They must arrive at Yaojin Palace before dawn.


    He threw out the hook and took a hook high to catch the rock face. When he climbed up again, there was nowhere to stand, so he nailed the wooden tenon into the rock joint and grabbed it with one hand. He looked down, it was dark, unable to judge how far he had climbed, and looking up, his fingers could not be reached.


    He didn''t dare to support it any more, so he could only use the right hand to inject the power of the heart lamp into the hook cable, throwing the hook cable over the top of his head and flying towards the height. The hook cable illuminated the rock wall like a faint lamp.


    Like the cold wind and snow at night, the lights outside the Saiwai post.


    "You deliberately!" Hong Jun was blushing, looking for the cloth and pulling away his belt.


    "So hold back, don''t want to get married." Li Jinglong sat down and smiled with his feet.


    "I didn''t want to get married."


    The cold wind roared past, Hong Jun shrunk in the quilt, pillowed his arm, hugged him sideways, and wrapped his foot up. Li Jinglong''s heart was beating wildly, looking sideways at his sleep, and lowering his head gently. The lips of each other were less than half an inch apart. Hong Jun moved slightly, but he tilted his head. Li Jinglong immediately closed his eyes and breathed evenly.


    "Hong Jun ..." Li Jinglong struggled to the left and right, grabbing the hook rope and running out of the arc, and then flew not far away, grabbed the raised rock, and hung his whole body on the cliff wall. on.


    At that moment, Li Jinglong''s heart seemed to hang in mid-air, almost hanging on a thread.


    He closed his eyes, and the gusty wind swiftly passed by his ears. In the cemetery of snow and snow, Hong Jun burst into a monstrous magic fire, swept madly like a flying blade, Li Jinglong carried the magic fire blade and rushed away with the sword.


    "stop--!"


    He opened his arms and hugged him violently, his chest glowed brightly, and Hong Jun''s black flame burst into flames, like the scorching sun melting snow, the wind blowing in the clouds, and the demon fire turning into a comet, whistling backward!


    Li Jinglong made an effort and climbed the hanging stone. That day he was resting here to avoid the snow and ice falling on his head. Right in front of you!


    The moment the ice collapsed, he subconsciously turned and hugged Hong Jun, the ice waterfall collapsed, Hong Jun''s heart was beating fast, the two were close to each other, the nose bridge was against each other, when the voice faded, he was smiling Looking at Hongjun.


    It felt like both of them reacted.


    He pressed his hands against the cliff and looked at Hongjun with bad intentions, only to bow his head and kiss on his lips.


    Li Jinglong rested for a moment and found that he was in the clouds. He immediately bit the wooden tenon, slammed it, slammed the hook again, and took the ropes with both hands, leaping toward the slit at the end of the height, and nailed the wooden tenon!


    In an instant he broke through the billowing clouds, his vision suddenly bright and bright, and the clouds were bright and bright!


    The moon rises out of the Tianshan Mountains and the vast sea of ??clouds.


    The moonlight of the west sky was shimmering and covered with the sea of ??clouds. Under the moonlight, Li Jinglong turned back incredibly. The peaks of the Taihang Mountains, like the isolated islands in the sea, were one after another.


    Long moon was in the sky, and Wan Lai was still, only the clouds rushed to the sky under the breeze.


    With a very subtle sound, Hong Jun woke up on the platform fence.


    He opened his eyes, and the moonlight was shining from a distance in the west. Under the shadow of a sycamore tree, Zhongming was still asleep. He looked down at the chain on his ankle, and then looked towards the end of the platform.


    Li Jinglong put away the hook, his right hand shivered uncontrollably, turned around, and looked at Hong Jun by the pool.


    Hong Jun: "..."


    Hong Jun opened his eyes wide, but Li Jinglong laughed, gasped in a puff after another, looked at him seriously, and tried not to make a sound, first came slowly with a tired pace, then quickly approached, bowed and opened his arms, and Hong Jun hugged tightly.


    There was white fish belly in the sky, Hong Jun couldn''t help choking, he held Li Jinglong, and Li Jinglong bowed his head and kissed his hair.


    "Hush." ??Li Jinglong booed in his ear, then looked at the heavy sleep, Chao Hongjun gestured, pointing at the thin chain on his ankle, Hongjun shook his head and looked up at Li Jinglong.


    Li Jinglong was kneeling on one knee, his brows were deeply locked, and was trying to find a way, but Hong Jun hugged his waist silently. Li Jinglong wanted to take off his hands around him, to find a tool to cut the chain, but He Hongjun just did n¡¯t let go .


    "Release ..." Li Jinglong whispered in his ear.


    Hong Junhe just hugged him without saying a word, and at that moment, he finally realized the once joy and sorrow, once melancholy and anger, once mixed taste ...


    All these are just the thoughts of interdependence and suffering. I don''t know where it came from, why it was born, but it is everywhere. Just like the overwhelming soft feathers, it gently fell on the most vulnerable places in my heart.


    "Release, Hongjun." Li Jinglong was mad, patting him gently, leaning over to his ear and booing, "Which one of your muscles is wrong to climb up so hard?"


    Hong Jun let go and looked at Li Jinglong with tears in his eyes.


    Li Jinglong looked at his eyes and suddenly touched, just wanted to hug him again, but when this situation was really not touching, he made a gesture, indicating that Hong Jun was waiting here, but he bowed by By the pool, looking towards the main hall, looking for a weapon to pry off the chain.


    Hong Jun gestured to Li Jinglong and compared his own flying knife. Li Jinglong only waved his hand and pointed at himself, indicating to wrap it around him. When he stood upright, he suddenly met Qingxiong who was shaking out of the main hall.


    Qingxiong''s chest was covered with scars, and he had a medicinal and alcoholic breath, and the atmosphere suddenly became tense. Hong Jun turned his head to look at the heavy sleep under the tree, and then looked at Qingxiong, anxious.


    Li Jinglong took off the sword of wisdom behind his backhand, shaking with his right hand, composure, and confronted Qingxiong.


    Qingxiong faced him and suddenly made a mouth shape, but Hong Jun couldn''t see it, but Li Jinglong understood it--


    ¡ª¡ªPromise me, even if you die, you must fight dead corpses and protect him well.


    Li Jinglong understood that, turning his sword to his back and nodding very slowly.


    At the next moment, Qingxiong waved his left hand, a piece of black golden feathers swirled away, and instantly disconnected Hong Jun ¡¯s chain. Immediately after his right hand flicked, Li Jinglong only felt a rush, and the whole person was hit You have to fly up and fall towards the platform!


    Upon seeing this, Hong Jun took a few leaps to catch Li Jinglong. Li Jinglong locked Hongjun''s wrist and hugged him tightly in his arms.


    Hong Jun: "!!!"


    The golden-winged Dapeng Fei shot at Li Jinglong, and turned into a light wing, and flew out of the platform silently with the two people. Qingxiong flicked his fingers slightly. Holding Hongjun, the other hand caught it very accurately, it was actually five-color **** light and four flying knives.


    Hong Jun held Li Jinglong, Li Jinglong turned over, and the light wings broke through the sea of ??clouds, carrying a round of Chaoyang, and flew to the end of the mountains!


    Clouds passed by quickly, and a loud noise came from Yaojin Palace in the distance!


    The two turned their heads suddenly, and the sound of earth-shattering sound came. A blaze of fire and a cloud of gold entangled and rolled out of the sea of ??clouds. A violent wind suddenly made a great deal of haze.


    "It''s Chongming!" Hong Jun said, "Chongming is awake!"


    Li Jinglong didn''t answer, only hugged Hongjun, but Hongjun couldn''t help turning his head, but Li Jinglong covered his eyes with his arms. The two flew faster and faster, whistling across the sky, and out of Taihang Mountain The canyon rolled in place and fell on the grass.


    Hong Jun climbed up and climbed up high, Li Jinglong chased behind him, shouting: "Hong Jun!"


    Hongjun stood halfway up the mountain, staring staringly at the Yaojin Palace in the distance, and it seemed as if he was extremely angry. The Phoenix and the Golden Wing Dapeng turned into light clouds, and broke the lonely mountain imprisoning him. Come.


    Hong Jun turned to look at Li Jinglong again, and Li Jinglong looked at Hong Jun with guilt.


    "Sorry, I didn''t expect the last ..."


    Hong Jun stepped forward and hugged him tightly.

 Chapter 75： uninvited guest

    In the thirteenth year of Tianbao and the third day of March, the earth of Guanzhong entered the spring, and the warm winter retreated. The peach blossoms in the city of Chang''an were burning and blooming brilliantly.


    In order to welcome the 35th birthday of the concubine in June, local officials from all over the country came up like flowing water, and the messengers quickly whip and come and go. Big cannibals, Semen, Turks, Tubos ... All ethnic groups outside Serbia know that Li Longji favors Yang Guifei, how to show loyalty, it is better to get Yang family happy, so prepare early.


    There are nearly one hundred days before the birthday. Changan has been busy for a long time. Thousands of weavers made the longevity brocade in the Daming Palace, and the night and night lights are bright like the day. Qinchuan went to Luoyang, Zhongyuan and other places to make lanterns, candles, flying silk and other things. For a time, Datang raised the strength of the whole country to celebrate the birthday of the concubine, and showed the extraordinary scenery of this country.


    In the exorcism department, the spring is full of vitality, and Mo Zhigen and others have not expected that after a winter, the guys got together again. Qiu Yongsi just returned to Jiangnan, breathing a sigh of relief. The ground rushed back and forth and returned to the Exorcism Division to stay, but it was a rare moment of comfort.


    Artest faced a large deficit and struggled with Asnaqiong to figure out how to make money.


    "Hongjun?" Lu Xu said blankly.


    Mo Zhigen replied: "Long history will bring him back, rest assured, where to play today?"


    On New Year''s Eve Snow Night, Hong Jun left the crowd and drove away. Li Jinglong told everyone not to act, and he would definitely bring Hong Jun back. Lu Xu was originally going to chase and was persuaded by Mo Rigen''s mischief, and everyone followed Li Jinglong''s instructions and returned to the exorcism department to wait.


    Unexpectedly, they went there for three full months, during which everyone received only a letter-Li Jinglong returned to Taihang Mountain with Hongjun. Lu Xu had nowhere to go. At first, because of the Dunhuang matter, he was angry with Mo Rigen. After a few months, if you think about it, there is nothing to be mad at. He did not want to stay alone in Hexi, so he followed everyone to Changan.


    Lu Xu was born in the North and grew up in the North. He has never seen the prosperity of Chang''an. Just as Hong Jun first entered the world, he was too late to enter the city. When he arrived at Guanzhong, he was dumbfounded. After entering Chang''an, he was even more shocked by the splendid and splendid city of China.


    Mo Zhigen struggled all the way. Was this white deer serving as a wife or a brother? Originally destined for love, in the end, God sent him a man-in-law and daughter-in-law. But if you don''t get married to Lu Xu according to the rules of the family, how will you live in this life?


    Artest: "You ask Chang Shibai."


    Qiu Yongsi: "Ask long history."


    Ashina Joan: "Say it early! Don''t give it to me."


    Morrigan: "..."


    Mo Zhigen asked the brethren no matter what, but he still couldn''t get an unanswered answer, but he still liked Lu Xu very much. No matter whether Lu Xu would be his wife in the future, Bailu should always take care of him, and he also had a responsibility to accompany Lu Xu.


    So Mo Rigen learned everything, learning what Li Jinglong did on weekdays, and settled in Lu Xu''s residence, between himself and Hong Jun''s room. When Lu Xu entered the city, he admired that Changan ¡¯s peach blossoms were beautiful. Never seen in the north, Mo Zhigen bought a few peach trees and planted them in the yard.


    At the beginning, he doubted whether Lu Xu would treat Hongjun as a sweetheart. Slowly, he found that Lu Xu did not exclude being friends with Qiu Yongsi, Atay, and even Ashi Naqiong, and followed Hong Jun in Dunhuang. It is because he only knew Hong Jun, and after taking back his body, he felt a natural intimacy towards Hong Jun.


    However, Lu Xu ¡¯s attitude towards Ashner was somewhat unacceptable to Mo Rigen. Ashner was more blatantly telling him that he liked the pretty-looking teenager, and Li Jinglong had not made a clear statement to accept Ashner. Joan is a member of the Exorcism Division. This is simply raising a wolf at home!


    Although the real wolf should be Morigen himself, he still tries to avoid Lu Xu and Ashina Qiong being too close ... Fortunately, Ashina Qiong does n¡¯t seem to have much thought about Lu Xu, although three do n¡¯t At five o''clock, it''s cheaper to take advantage of it, but less attentive in action. Mo Rigen asked Shanglu Xu to go out all day long, and Ashina Qiong calculated money with Atay at home all day long, planning where to get some money to raise soldiers and horses far away.


    Hong Jun witnessed a big battle between Chongming and Qingxiong that day. Fortunately, the war between the two demon kings came fast and went fast. After exploding a few hills, they were calm.


    "Go home." Li Jinglong said.


    Hong Jun knew that from this day on, Yaojin Palace would no longer be his home, and when he left, the look Qing Qingxiong gave him seemed to show everything: go, go where you should go.


    Over the past six months, too much has happened to him, and one after another the truth has poured in, almost drowning him. At night, he and Li Jinglong sat by the bonfire on the wilderness. He said fascinatingly, "Long history, will I die?"


    "Call me Jinglong." Li Jinglong said, "No one has called me like this for a long time. You won''t. I promise you, Hongjun."


    Hong Jun looked at him in a complicated mood. Since Li Jinglong had climbed up the mountain hard that night and appeared in front of him, Hong Jun seemed to understand his feelings for Li Jinglong. Along the way, the looming sense of loss in the heart, and Li Jinglong''s perturbation when looking at each other ... He couldn''t help but recollect the bits and pieces of them together, even if Li Jinglong was in front of himself.


    However, Li Jinglong did not say anything about their relationship, as if everything was taken for granted. When he discovered that Hong Jun was looking at him, he turned his eyes. After experiencing the Yaojin Palace, they seem to be a little embarrassed to each other. On the way back, they rarely spoke, and Li Jinglong didn''t even ask him to ride a horse with him.


    But as long as Hong Jun speaks, Li Jinglong will find a way to meet all his requirements.


    "I don''t want to ride a horse anymore." Hong Jun said to Li Jinglong. "It''s so tiring to ride."


    Li Jinglong said, "I came to the town ahead and hired a car."


    Hong Jun wanted Li Jinglong to take him. At this time, he couldn''t explain why. He just wanted to stay beside him. Li Jinglong didn''t think he had misunderstood him. After leaving Taihang Mountain, he hired an open-top cart and went with him. Bashu''s spring merchants traveled west together.


    Hong Jun: "..."


    The two sat together with a large pile of porcelain, tricolor, wine, silk and other objects, and went to Chang''an along the way. Li Jinglong asked Hongjun to see the scenery of Guanzhong in the spring along the way. He had nothing to do to make fun of him. Obviously he was afraid of being depressed. After all, Hong Jun is a young man, and gradually he feels better.


    When staying at night, Hong Jun had a ghost in his heart, instead of daring to joke with Li Jinglong as before, instead, Li Jinglong seemed to feel vaguely and did not play with Hong Jun, so the two lay down in a regular manner With.


    When Hongjun fell asleep, he couldn''t help but want to take advantage of Li Jinglong. Li Jinglong was like the past. He didn''t take the initiative and refused to make him look crazy.


    On the last day, the two rode back on their horses and bid farewell to the caravan that was diverted to Shuzhong.


    "I''m home." Zhao Hongjun said when Li Jinglong saw Chang''an City.


    Hongjun stood on the hillside and looked up at the eight hundred miles of Qinchuan, the towering capital city of Tang Dynasty. He actually had a feeling of finding his home. Pingkangli is full of red wine, Suzaku Street is majestic and magnificent, the glazed tiles of Xingqing Palace are shining, the east and west cities are bustling, and the spring wind of the exorcism Siri is blowing, blowing a pool of spring water.


    Li Jinglong said, "Look who will come first?" He said that he was riding a special dust and headed towards Chang''an City. Hong Jun yelled and followed closely.


    In March, Chang''an was flourishing, and when it was time to enter the city, Li Jinglong slowed down. The soldiers of the Longwu Army of Shoucheng said busyly: "Li Changshi! You are finally back!"


    Li Jinglong first let Hongjun into the city, as expected, after leaving for so long, Dali Temple and the Sixth Army were looking for him, Li Jinglong sent someone to send the letter to the Sixth Army, Hongjun looked around for a while, and he was a bit melancholy, saying : "Go busy."


    "It''s not bad these days." Li Jinglong looked around. If he thought about it, he seemed to be judging the situation in Chang''an, and then smiled towards Hongjun, "Go!"


    The two crossed the Xingwu Bridge, which was full of peach blossoms, and Li Jinglong said, "After a few days, the cherry blossoms are about to bloom. Then find Ren''an to discuss some plants and plant them outside your house."


    Outside Jinchengfang, there are thousands of trees along the way, spitting out new shoots, and there is a thriving scene. Li Jinglong is talking with Hongjun with a smile, talking about Changchun Kaichun and Spring Hunting. This year, he may also give the concubine a birthday. After turning a corner, he suddenly saw nearly 100 armored guards of the Divine Martial Army. Inside.


    "... After a birthday, so grand ..." When Hong Jun was talking, he saw so many people, and the secret was bad.


    "Li Changshi is back!"


    Li Jinglong instructed Hongjun not to speak, but gave it to himself. They passed through the alley, and the Divine Martial Army separated towards the sides. A Hu woman was holding a long whip, and several Divine Military Guards fell on the ground, wailing and rolling. Behind the Hu girl stood Arty and Asnaqiong, who looked like earth and shivering, and there was a fish head on the wall.


    "Hong Jun!" The fish head shouted when he saw Hong Jun.


    Hong Jun quickly signaled that the carp demon should not speak, Li Jinglong frowned: "What''s the matter ?!"


    The Hu girl crossed her arms and said angrily: "Who is in charge ?! Come out and talk!"


    The woman Hu has a dark complexion, a bell on her wrist, only a tube top and a long skirt, her hair curls, her eyelashes are long, her eyes are as clear and bright as obsidian, her waist is slender and extremely sexy, she glances when she turns around I was shocked in my heart and couldn''t help admiring her beauty.


    "Trando," Artest said immediately, "that''s our boss!"


    At this time, the carp demon had shrunk, and Hu Ji, who was called Trento, pointed to Li Jinglong with a whip and said, "Come here, come here."


    The Shenwu Army everyone immediately said: "Here is Li Changshi here, we will withdraw!" He ran away in a hurry in his speech, and took away his companions who lay on the ground and wailed.


    Li Jinglong looked at Hu Ji and asked, "What''s your job?"


    "I''ll take my fiance away." Hu Jiyi urged, "Why do you cover him? Just him! He! Tegra! You tell me clearly! And you! Ashner!"


    Hong Jun: "..."


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    Hu Ji grabbed Artest''s collar. At ordinary times, Artest, who was calm and calm, was like a mouse seeing a cat, trembling, and was dragged out, busy expressing with his eyes.


    "Hey!" Hong Jun was not a vegetarian, he said angrily, "You let him go!"


    "Why?" Hu Ji came to Xingtou, kicked Artest to the side, and said, "Come here, let''s fight?"


    "Don''t do it!" Artest and Li Jinglong shouted.


    For a long while, Li Jinglong knew that it was Altay''s fiancee who came to the door. Without saying anything, he wanted to take Altay away. Altay seemed to be very afraid of the fiancee, and the exorcists never listened Said.


    Qiu Yongsi was afraid that Hu Ji would beat him as a bad friend, and immediately ran out of his legs; Mo Rigen was not stupid, and immediately took Lu Xu out to play. All the lords were in a sudden tragedy, and Asnaqiong wanted to run, but was blocked with Artest outside the main entrance of Exorcism Division.


    It happened that the Shenwu Army patrol the city to find this scene, and ordered Hu Ji not to make a big noise in front of the mansion, but Hu Ji only used a whip ...


    "... It hurts so much?" Li Jinglong''s mouth twitched.


    "Don''t mess with her!" Artest and Asnaqiong have become birds of fright.


    "This is the official mansion." Li Jinglong said to Hu Ji. "Princess, as long as Tegra enters this door, his identity is the exorcist. Now it is on duty, you have family responsibilities, and you cannot go to the official mansion to arrest people."


    "Who believes you?" Hu Ji said, "I find this guy without knowing how hard it is! You still protect him! What about me? Does anyone care about me?"


    Although Hu Ji is a look of fearlessness, when he said this, it made Hongjun feel sad.


    "How long have you been looking for him?"


    "Three years! Three years!"


    Hongjun helped Artest a moment ago, and now he changed his position instantly and said angrily: "Artest! How can you do this?"


    Artest: "Who do you help! Hong Jun!"


    "Tegra lives here in Chang''an," Li Jinglong explained patiently. "He is a registered exorcist and he won''t leave, or will we ... go in and say?"


    Li Jinglong raised his hand, the wall hole of Exorcism Division opened, and the door appeared. Hu Ji was relieved, and everyone came in. When the carp demon saw Hongjun returning, he jumped up and fell in Hongjun''s arms.


    The two entered the door in vain, and soon, Qiu Yongsi, Mo Rigen and Lu Xu also returned. When Lu Xu saw Hongjun, he cheered, kicked his boots and jumped over, riding on Hongjun''s back, the two hahaha together. For the rest of the story, Li Jinglong signaled that he would say later that everyone put tea, and first entertained Trando.


    When Trento saw so many people, he did not show a sturdy momentum. Instead, he burst into tears and cried. First, he accused Artest with spitting words. Artey had no expression of hello to the monkey than Diao''erang. Then, he quickly apologized to Hu Ji.


    "You can do whatever you want," Artest said. "Don''t use that whip to pump me."


    Ashnaqiong said busyly, "Sister-in-law, this matter has nothing to do with me. I only saw Tegra this year ago."


    Everyone: "..."


    Trandor said to Li Jinglong and others, "Do you know how hard it is for me to find him!"


    Everyone nodded their heads and looked at the whip together. Hu Ji said again: "I will not whip you with pain, don''t worry."


    "It turned out to be painful and unwilling to whip." Hong Jun understood, nodded.


    Trento vented again, Li Jinglong said: "I think it''s too late, it''s better ..."


    Li Jinglong was thinking about whether to let Hu Ji live in the Exorcism Division. Although the two were engaged, they did not get married after all. Although the folklore of the Tang Dynasty was open, it was also a violation of etiquette.


    "I opened a restaurant in West City." Trando wiped tears, and finally said, "I will come once a day, Tegra, if you dare to run again ..."


    "Just pump them with a whip." Artest said.


    "Shut up!" Everyone yelled together.


    "You send her home!" Li Jinglong said angrily, "What a mess, Tegra! I''ll find you in trouble when I look back!"


    Artest had no choice but to go down and send Trento away. The people couldn''t help but talk about it, and they all reprimanded that Artest was engaged in such a frivolous situation, and more importantly, it caused too much trouble to the exorcist. It was too much. After a while, everything stopped, and Fang said goodbye to each other.


    Li Jinglong simply told him that he and Hongjun went to Taihang Mountain together and visited Chongming. There was already a solution to the previous worry.


    Where is the solution? Hong Jun glanced at Li Jinglong. Li Jinglong nodded with a smile in his eyes, indicating that he believed himself.


    "Hong Jun went in a hurry." Li Jinglong said, "I forgot to bring some specialty products down."


    "No tightness, no tightness." Qiu Yongsi hurriedly, "just solve it."


    Mo Zhigen said: "This is great!"


    Lu Xu looked at Hong Jun with suspicion, and Hong Jun nodded. Li Jinglong started to ask about the exorcism secretary''s chores again. These days the long history is not there. The secretary spontaneously took Mo Rigen as the head, and Dali Temple sent a lot of files, and everyone left it temporarily.


    "Again?" Li Jinglong asked.


    Mo Rigen replied: "The birthday of the concubine is approaching. I am afraid that the Sixth Army and Dali Temple will be on a business trip. If there are any unbreakable cases, they will all be sent to us."


    Li Jinglong said, "Well," he said, "The matter of Hexi must be reported to the Crown Prince and His Majesty. I will face the Holy Father someday. In the past few days, everyone will have a good rest."


    "What about the black dragon?" Lu Xu asked the words without looking at him.


    Li Jinglong seemed to be prepared and replied: "Wait, wait for him to come to the door. I have a plan, but I haven''t fully figured it out yet. I will come up with it and listen to everyone''s opinions.


    The people dispersed, and when Hong Jun returned to the room, he could not help but exclaim when he saw the peach blossoms in the courtyard. Lu Xu followed him and said, "It''s great here."


    "Do you like it?" Hong Jun said.


    Lu Xu was a little confused. Standing under the peach blossom trees in the spring breeze, he did not answer, but said: "Hong Jun, when my horn grows, I will help you, don''t worry."


    Hong Jun thought that many and a half of Lu had already guessed, so he sighed, got up and stood with Lu Xu, put him on the shoulder, motioned him to come in, and closed the door.


    Li Jinglong came along the corridor and saw Hongjun and Lu Xu entering the room to close the door. They acted in one go. They didn''t know what to do. Mo Rigen stood behind Li Jinglong and said, "Long history, I have something to ask you."


    Li Jinglong waved his hands, stepped forward from one side, and eavesdropped on the conversation outside the room.


    "Alas!" Mo Rigen said, "Come on!" Then he dragged Li Jinglong away.

 Chapter 76： Heartbeat

    Li Jinglong and Mo Rigen stood in the courtyard. Mo Rigen only explained what happened after returning, and looked at Li Jinglong. Li Jinglong said happily: "I''m still waiting for you to get married. When will I get married?"


    Morrigan: "..."


    "How about you two?" Mo Rigen asked rhetorically.


    Li Jinglong suddenly stopped talking, and Mo Zhigen looked up and down at Li Jinglong.


    After thinking for a long time, Li Jinglong said, "His father gave him to me."


    The two were silent for a moment. Li Jinglong was still thinking about what Hong Jun would tell Lu Xu when he came back.


    "What''s your business?" Li Jinglong said.


    "Of course it''s my business." Mo Rigen waited a long while, and finally suffocated a sentence, "When will you marry Hongjun?"


    "Don''t use that word!" Li Jinglong said, "It''s embarrassing! I don''t marry him, he doesn''t marry me ... must I say that?"


    Mo Rigen looked at Li Jinglong suspiciously and said, "It''s not like, long history, what''s wrong with you two?"


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    "I''m asking you something if you have something terrible. Is this what the subordinate should ask?"


    "Don''t don''t!" Mo Rigen quickly grabbed Li Jinglong and said, "Long history, you have to be considerate to me."


    "How about Hongjun and I, there is no need to explain to others." Li Jinglong said.


    Mo Zhigen finally screamed: "You don''t take the lead, I don''t know what to do!"


    It took Li Jinglong a long time to understand the meaning of Mo Rigen, and said, "This still uses me to teach you ?! If you like it, go."


    Morrigan really didn''t know what to do. It stands to reason that White Deer, whether male or female, is married to a man, which is really unbelievable. There have never been males in the past.


    "This will be thundered!" Morigen finally said.


    Li Jinglong''s face changed: "Mo Rigen, are you cursing me?"


    Mo Rigen waved his hand and said that he had no intention of this, saying: "Shiwei people used to have the custom of having **** with teenagers, but ..."


    "That''s not enough." Li Jinglong said, "otherwise I would ask the prince to give you a marriage, that is, a Japanese yen room?"


    Mo Zhigen said: "But that''s the job of the rough man ... er, long history, I am not scolding you. Among the Shiwei people, only the rough man can **** ... that horse, sheep, boy ..."


    Li Jinglong said decisively: "Shut up, is there anything else? If not, I will leave."


    Mo Zhigen finally said: "Or do you first, long history. When you two become, I have confidence, and give us a head?"


    Li Jinglong looked at Mo Rigen for a while, noticed that the carp demon was behind Mo Rigen, looked at them suspiciously, then suddenly beckoned to Mo Rigen, leaned over to his ear, and whispered, "Brother, what kind of sheep are you? of¡­¡­"


    "... What you should worry about is that Lu Xu did not agree."


    Li Jinglong looked at Mo Rigen and raised his eyebrows. Although Lu Xu lost his corner, he ran fast. He really could not even catch up with Hongjun. Mo Rigen, how confident you are?


    Morrigan: "..."


    "I don''t want to take care of you messy things." Li Jinglong was about to leave, but was stopped by the carp demon.


    "Hey, the second son." The carp demon crossed the fish waist and yelled, "A few words to ask you."


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    Li Jinglong wanted to follow the way Hongjun taught him on the road, to find a branch and sharpen it, so that he would fork the carp demon, fork it up, and roast it on the fire.


    "Boss, please say." Li Jinglong expressed his ears.


    The carp demon looked at Li Jinglong suspiciously, and Li Jinglong looked at it calmly with only a numb face.


    Hong Jun ran around for many days, and finally returned home, lay down on the couch, and felt that the Exorcism Division''s home was simply the most comfortable place in the world, and he didn''t want to go anywhere.


    "... So," Hong Jun told Lu Xu in detail about the passing of Yaojin Palace, and then asked Lu Xu, "This is back. When will your horn grow out?"


    Lu Xu had to sit on the couch, sitting beside Hongjun, shaking his head, his eyes confused.


    "Want to know what happened in the past?" Lu Xu asked. "The mana is back. Although it is not as good as before, it makes you dream. Maybe it''s okay."


    Instead, Hong Jun shook his head and smiled and said, "I don''t want to."


    If Hong Jun is still obsessed with the past at this moment, he will only have a past with Li Jinglong, and Lu Xu also knows this past, and he will worry about Hong Jun.


    "Face up to what you think." Lu Xu said, "You clearly know where the heartfelt feelings come from, whether you like it or hate it, why don''t you admit it? Self-deception, no meaning."


    This time it was Hongjun''s startle. Although Lu Xu was talking about the past, it became Hongjun''s best comment on the ups and downs.


    Why don''t you admit it? Self-deception, no meaning.


    "Yeah." Hong Jun said with relief. "But I''m not reluctant to admit it. I all admit it; only this time when I came home, I realized that there are many things. The more I am attached to the truth, the harder I feel. The bottom line. "


    Hong Jun said this, but Lu Xu was a little overwhelmed, and asked again: "Then, the devil kind ..."


    Hong Jun sat up and said seriously to Lu Xu: "Lu Xu, I have an idea."


    Lu Xu: "???


    Since this is an innate destiny, maybe he will not be able to get rid of the demons all his life, and Hong Jun naturally knows that what Li Jinglong said today is only to comfort him, so that everyone no longer has to worry about him. Presumably, there will be no special way. At most, like a child, a magic circle is still set up in the exorcism division to force exorcism. But again, no father will save him, and no mother will continue his life.


    In this case, why not simply have a few days of happy days, and when you really become a demon, accept Li Jinglong''s last blow with the golden sword and leave.


    Lu Xu: "You ..."


    "Qingxiong said." Hong Jun didn''t take it seriously, and said, "The bacterium doesn''t know the shadows, and the crickets don''t know the spring and autumn. All things will eventually die, and even the heavens and the earth can''t live forever. What is the meaning? "


    In fact, on the way back, he often looked at Li Jinglong. The more he felt the emotion in his heart, the more he felt guilty. Guilty to myself, but also to Li Jinglong.


    Lu Xu said: "You can''t think so, Hong Jun!"


    Hong Jun just smiled at Lu Xu. After so many experiences, he has gradually turned a lot off.


    "You haven''t thought of a way to get rid of the demon." The carp demon said, "Is it?"


    Mo Rigen also remembered, and said to Li Jinglong: "In these days, Lu Xu often asks me, what should I do with Hongjun''s magic species."


    The one-vote colleagues in Exorcism Division are all elites, and naturally they can see that Li Jinglong is not sure. He had previously cooperated with his purpose, but it was only An Hongjun''s heart.


    "No." Li Jinglong replied, "I really do, but I''m not sure."


    The carp demon said: "Let''s hear it? I promised Master Qingxiong to take good care of Hongjun."


    "Now Hongjun is not under your control!" Li Jinglong just couldn''t fight. "Where were you when I climbed up the mountain and brought him back?"


    Mo Zhigen said helplessly: "What are you angry with a carp?"


    The carp demon said angrily: "Youngest, do you want to rebel?"


    Li Jinglong has lost his temper, but he looks at the carp demon, and intuitively tells him that maybe it still knows a lot about Hongjun. He glanced at it, and then at Mozhgen. All that is currently is his inference, but when Mozhgen asked, he was nervous for no reason.


    He was afraid that as soon as he opened his mouth, Morigen would ruthlessly judge that his plan was wrong. What Li Jinglong fears most in his life is this feeling. After all, he is not like them. He has the orthodox exorcist background and qualifications, and there is no teacher who preached.


    "Let''s talk later." Li Jinglong wanted to leave, but Mo Rigen said: "Now say, you are not the only one who cares about Hongjun."


    Li Jinglong had to stay and said, "The devil is not in his body."


    The carp demon surprised: "Really?"


    Mo Rigen frowned slightly, but Li Jinglong continued: "But in his soul."


    "Not bad." Morigen nodded.


    Carp demon: "Can you speak without breathing!"


    "Do you remember the day we entered the" Deer King Bunsen Picture "?" Li Jinglong said seriously. "After leaving the flesh, Lu Xu''s mental demons are separated from his three souls and seven souls."


    Mo Rigen shouted, "But for Hong Jun, obviously not."


    "Heaven Demon Seed is combined with his soul." Li Jinglong said in a deep voice, "Or ... I really don''t want to mention this ..."


    Mo Rigen signaled to him that Li Jinglong thought about it, and finally made up his mind and replied: "Or, there is no" Tianmu kind "originally, Hong Jun himself is the Tianmu kind."


    Morrigan''s breath suddenly choked, as if poured by a pot of cold water. The carp demon stared at Li Jinglong, looking left and right, and seemed to want to leave here. Li Jinglong immediately judged from this detail, he guessed right!


    "It seems that I guessed well." Li Jinglong said, "Zhao Zilong! What else do you know ?!"


    The carp demon no longer dare to claim to be the boss, and immediately said: "I also accidentally heard the words of Master Qingxiong! You guessed it! Long history, you are so smart!"


    "You must think that there is a black thing in Kong Xuan''s body." Li Jinglong confirmed his guess and gestured to Mo Zhigen, pointing to his heart, explaining, "He gave birth to liberation A son ... "He said that he made a child''s height movement by drawing a picture, and then used his hand to assume that he would pull out the heart and gesture to press on the child.


    "Take out the demons again and infiltrate Hongjun''s three souls and seven souls." Li Jinglong said, "but I think that everyone, including Hongjun''s father, the idea of ??everyone is wrong from the beginning, he did not What is the Three Souls and Seven Souls, he is the magical kind separated by Kong Xuan, this magical kind, in order to adapt to the human body, has transformed the Three Souls and Seven Souls. Remove it, which is equivalent to the soul of Hong Jun The dust will disappear. "


    Mo Zhigen sat down silently. Li Jinglong has said this, so he might as well begin to ask, "Do you think this inference is reasonable?"


    Mo Zhigen murmured: "I get it."


    Li Jinglong made a silent gesture, reminding: "Don''t say it, Hong Jun''s heart is very sensitive to this matter."


    Mo Rigen raised his hand to signal that this naturally knew that the carp demon said: "You are so smart, even thought of this, since it is so, how do you get rid of it? Even Master Chongming didn''t think of a way ..."


    "I don''t drive it away," Li Jinglong said. "Let Hongjun continue to live like this. Not only that, I will take good care of him. He is a demon, a person, even a demon, so what? "


    Morrigan: "!!!"


    Carp demon: "..."


    Mo Rigen looked up at Li Jinglong in disbelief, and Li Jinglong said, "This time I went home with him. To be honest, it was not very pleasant, but it also strengthened my previous idea. It was handled properly, completely feasible, and Chongming tried to do the same. do."


    "Assume there is a cover, a shell, or a seal." Li Jinglong said, "Can temporarily protect Hongjun." He said a gesture, and said: "Hongjun is the biggest one for the prison. Is n¡¯t it the role that made the Devil born ?? The prison will definitely come to him and force the devil into his body, just like that day ... "


    Mo Rigen remembered Dunhuang that night, "Uh" sound, frowned.


    Li Jinglong said again: "When my heart lamp is strong enough, I can stand by this seal, purify all the magic energy, or make another trap nearby ... To be honest, when I get here, I will I have n¡¯t thought about it. The heavy seal is his Yaojin Palace, but I do n¡¯t know why, Qingxiong changed his mind ... "


    The carp demon replied: "Because Master Ming is about to be nirvana."


    Li Jinglong said, "How long?"


    The carp demon began to wrench the index, and Mo Zhigen was busy to stop it, saying, "He doesn''t know if he is Nirvana?"


    Carp demon: "I know, so he is very tangled."


    Li Jinglong was a little worried, observing Mo Rigen''s complexion, and tentatively said, "Do you think it will work?"


    Mo Zhigen immediately said: "It makes sense, long history. Just how do you want to seal Hongjun?"


    "You can''t think like this." Lu Xu sat on the couch and straightened his back. Zhao Hongjun said, "Did you know? I always think Li Jinglong is not simple."


    Hong Jun wondered: "Not easy?" After thinking about it for a while, he smiled and said: "He is indeed very simple. As a mortal, he can do what he is now ..."


    Lu Xu shook his head and said: "I''m not talking about it simply, not about his perseverance, nor his spells. I heard the big wolf tell a lot about him. I think he seems to have a kind of innate Ability ... "


    When Hongjun heard the word "big wolf", he broke off the conversation and didn''t want to discuss this heavy topic again, saying, "Do you know? Mo Zhigen wanted to marry you as his wife before he knew you ..."


    "Don''t make trouble!" Lu Xuxian stopped Hong Jun''s ridicule and explained, "The wolf likes it, but it''s the white deer in his destiny, it''s just what he imagined me, just change a person, he also Will he treat him like this, is there a difference? "


    "There is a difference." Hong Jun said immediately.


    "What''s the difference?" Lu Xu asked.


    "In short, there is." Hong Jun seems to be a child again.


    In the past, Hong Jun did not understand, but now he hopes that Mo Rigen can be with Lu Xu very much. How many people can have such a destiny? So he started to seriously quarmorize the roots, but Lu Xu wanted to tell him about Li Jinglong, but he was constantly interrupted by Hongjun, and finally got angry, and dropped a soft pillow on Hongjun ¡¯s head, each holding a pillow, each other It started, and yelled, the door was opened, and Mo Zhigen rushed in.


    "Don''t fight!" Morigen said.


    "Go!" Lu Xu shouted.


    "No fight!" Hong Jun replied.


    Then two pillows flew together, smashing Mo Zhigen to the ground.


    Li Jinglong probed behind him and said, "Supper."


    Everything was ordinary. At night, the lights in the exorcism division were warm and warm. The men opened the case and poured wine. The returned Li Jinglong and Hong Jun took the wind, and Artest had not returned. For Hong Jun, this situation is both nostalgic and a little lost, so he can''t sleep with Li Jinglong when he returns home.


    Li Jinglong was just like before, pouring a little wine to Hong Jun, Mo Rigen drew a "cage" to Li Jinglong again, and Li Jinglong nodded to know. After dinner, Lu Xu pulled Hongjun to speak, but Mo Rigen said: "Just go home, you let him rest for a while."


    Lu Xu glanced at Mo Rigen with hatred, Hong Jun said to Lu Xu, "I will wake you up tomorrow morning."


    "I''ll make lunch for you." Lu Xu said, "My mother''s dumplings are delicious."


    Instead, Mo Rigen was a little unsure, did Lu Xu like Hong Jun anyway, but he could n¡¯t blame Hong Jun, he had a sense of irritability immediately, and he wanted to talk to Hong Jun, but he did n¡¯t expect that since the two of them came back, Hong Jun has been occupied by Lu Xu, so he has to give up temporarily.


    When speaking, Lu Xu raised his hand again and put it on Hongjun''s forehead. The spiritual power of his hand spread out and poured into his forehead. He said, "Hongjun, you have a beautiful dream." The two then said goodbye to each other.


    Exorcism Division Zhongzhong restored the lights of the past, and Hong Jun was still thinking about Li Jinglong in the spring night. In the afternoon, he forgot to ask Lu Xu what he had. Since Li Jinglong returned from the fight, he seems to have restored the identity of the boss of the crowd, no longer like being outside, and everything takes care of him.


    Does he like me? Hong Jun couldn''t help but start thinking about this issue. He seemed to be like this to everyone, to Artest, to Mozhigen, to Qiu Yongsi, to everyone in his exorcism department. It seems that he has been treated better, maybe he just takes him as his brother.


    It seems that I haven''t heard which girl he likes. According to Li Jinglong''s dictation, there are many girls who like him.


    Before going to bed today, did he actually come over and say a few words to himself? After returning to the Exorcism Division, Hong Jun felt that Li Jinglong seemed to have changed back, and still became that long history. Now he, chasing himself in the snow night, showing him a tattoo on his chest, as if judged to be two.


    Hong Jun sat on the couch and was fascinated, a light sign twirled between his fingers, hesitating whether to pick out the light more clearly, and then just dispersed, Li Jinglong seemed to go to the East Chamber to check the case file, he would not will come?


    Hong Jun waited for a long time, and his heart was full of mess. He thought of the words he said while holding Li Jinglong when he was staying at the hotel, and then thought of the two men bathing in the hot spring, when Li Jinglong carefully gave him medicine. I do n¡¯t know why, Xu Xu ¡¯s spell is the reason, so he ca n¡¯t help but think about the time with Li Jinglong outside.


    Li Jinglong sorted out the files and saw that everyone was returning to the room, and even the carp demon also got into the pond, and then came out barefoot along the corridor, the hair band fluttering in the spring breeze.


    The lamp was still on in Hongjun''s room, and Li Jinglong walked straight away. When Hongjun heard the sound of footsteps, he immediately became nervous. For some reason, he quickly turned over and pressed the lamp with the wick in his hand. The lights in one room faded silently, and the remaining moonlight cast Li Jinglong''s tall figure on the door.


    Li Jinglong stopped and Hongjun''s heart thumped.


    "Sleep?" Li Jinglong asked outside the door.


    "Well." Hong Jun indented the quilt, and Li Jinglong seemed to want to say something outside the door.


    Artest was drunk drunk, bumped in from the outside, and vomited into the well. Li Jinglong hurriedly turned him to the other side. Artest vomited the carp demon full pool.


    The carp demon is simply a fish sleeping at home, and the disaster comes from the sky. After understanding how it happened, he yelled at Atai and was so excited that everyone was awake. Hong Jun also ran out to see what happened. Seeing Artest lying on the well, crying and singing.


    "Don''t pay attention to him." Ashnaqiong dragged Artest in and said, "I am trapped by love."


    "Trapped by love." Li Jinglong said helplessly.


    "I am trapped by love." Mo Rigen said, and everyone fell asleep, ending the messy night. Before entering the room, Hong Jun couldn''t help but glance at Li Jinglong, but he saw Li Jinglong also looking at him and smiled at him. Hong Jun couldn''t help but feel excited, and turned to enter the room, with this spring night''s smile into his dream.

 Chapter 77： After the autumn

    The spring is bright and it is a good season to play. Mo Rigen is asking Lu Xuxiang where to go to play, but Li Jinglong screamed: "The case is investigated! Still playing? Do you want salaries?"


    Mo Rigen had spent all his money long ago and had to support Lu Xu. Artai and Asnaqiong came for the money. Hongjun left home without money. Li Jinglong couldn''t help saying when he saw everyone''s expression. : "Yo, I don''t see it. It''s only been a year, so I''m so poor?"


    Everyone: "..."


    "It''s true," Qiu Yongsi laughed again. "Panchuan, which my grandfather gave me, hasn''t been spent. Chang Shixian gave some support to the brothers?"


    Li Jinglong didn''t expect that the princes who saw money like dung a few months ago had to rely on salaries overnight to live. Isn''t it a big business? That expression really made him want to ridicule a few words, but after thinking about it, it is better not to talk too much.


    "Work." Li Jinglong finally said, "Don''t think about getting something for nothing."


    Hong Jun and Lu Xu never knew the difficulties of the world, but Mo Rigen, Qiu Yongsi and Artai, Ashi Naqiong knew, they could not walk without money. After breakfast, Li Jinglong asked Qiu Yongsi to go to Dali Temple to take back the backlog of files from several months, and everyone began to turn in the hall.


    "What ability did you say he had yesterday?" Hong Jun asked Lu Xu.


    Lu Xu and Hong Jun were sitting in the corner. Both of them generally had no idea about money, but they did what they were allowed to do, and they naturally did what they wanted.


    Lu Xu lowered his voice and said in a low voice: "I found that he could guess a lot of things when the information was not complete, and he could always pull out the truth."


    "Intuition?" Hong Jun glanced back, at the moment Li Jinglong was writing a twist, and everyone was rummaging through the pile of files.


    Lu Xu shook his head and said, "It''s impossible to rely on intuition every time. Didn''t you find it? His inference, even if the conditions are not perfect, is very close to the truth, just like seeing the future."


    Hong Jun knew that Li Jinglong had a lot of skills that were different from others, such as listening to the wind to distinguish objects and blind shooting, but Lu Xu said that he thought for the first time.


    "Maybe it is the role of wisdom sword?" Lu Xu said.


    "What''s the use of wisdom sword?" Hong Jun asked again.


    "Wisdom Sword, Devil''s Pestle, Diamond Arrow, Dari Wheel ..." Lu Xu whispered, "But it is the six magic instruments of the Ming King, which is broken ..." Speaking of which, Lu Xu stopped talking, Hong Jun Look down at your heart, then look at Lu Xu.


    "How do you know?" Hong Jun asked in a low voice.


    Lu Xu spread his hand and said, "I just know, don''t ask me why."


    "That''s Di Renjie''s thing." Hong Jun whispered again.


    Lu Xu nodded, and Hong Jun thought of the immortal king outside the door, which seemed to be the case. Lu Xu also said: "The legend is that the six weapons must be collected to get rid of the devil, but you don''t have to worry, he will definitely not get together."


    Hong Jun gradually discovered that Lu Xu knew many things they had never heard of, and some of them even did not know Qiu Yongsi. However, if the roots are thoroughly understood, Lu Xu can''t tell where it was written, and Xu Xu can only be attributed to him as a white deer, in the inheritance of the soul, there are many sources of memory.


    Hong Jun said, "I can help him figure it out."


    "Your brain is flooded." Lu Xu''s voice was a little louder.


    Li Jinglong couldn''t help but say: "Can''t you two always mutter? Lu Xu, it''s not good for the old bully to occupy Hongjun. Come back to now, you guys haven''t talked to Hongjun yet."


    Mo Zhigen said to Lu Xu: "Look at the file."


    "I don''t know how to read." Lu Xu ate a handful of fried beans and looked bored. What can you do with me?


    Hong Jun busy said: "I teach you."


    "What did you find?" Li Jinglong asked again.


    "The brocade machine moved in the middle of the night." Artai was very tired. As if she had been hit hard last night, she said absently. "It''s haunted."


    Li Jinglong said: "Tonight''s personal check."


    Qiu Yongsi said: "Luoyang is full of shemales, who hold the children exclusively, and it is said that they **** on the brain ..."


    "What did Luoyang''s case send Chang''an to do?" Li Jinglong was puzzled.


    Hong Jun heard goose bumps all over.


    "Only Chang''an has the Exorcism Division." Morigen said, "can only send us here."


    Li Jinglong suddenly realized a very serious problem-would n¡¯t monsters all over the country care about this? ! In the unlikely event that something happens in South Vietnam and Shu, the exorcist has to go to the place where the monster is going, both day and night, and it takes several months on the road. How can these few people be sent?


    "There is another one here." Mo Rigen handed the file to Li Jinglong, saying, "Qingcheng Mountain has been infested with thousands of zombies, whatever?"


    "I have never received a case from another place before." Li Jinglong murmured, "What''s going on?"


    "Xu may be a means of prison," Artest absently said.


    "Not at all." Qiu Yongsi said lightly, "Although the land of China has not reached the point where the monsters are raging, there are monsters every three days and five days, but there are many. But no one has ever managed ...


    Hong Jun suddenly remembered the night when the Nine-Tailed Fox fought, and many monsters escaped Chang''an, saying: "Will it be the big fox ..."


    "It''s also possible," Mo Zhigen replied, "In short, it''s all delivered now."


    There are so many cases across the country that even if you run, you have to run dead. In case you arrive at your destination and find that you are not, you will have to rush back to get to death. Li Jinglong always has a hunch that the prison must be in a corner, staring at himself, both sides are standing still, each exuding vigilant tentacles, tentatively exploring on a grand chessboard.


    Otherwise, Li Jinglong would never believe that the prison could not have known that the devil was on Hongjun, or that Hongjun was in Chang''an. Based on the ability of the demon king, as long as the monsters are instructed to make chaos everywhere, it is enough to make the exorcist company exhausted.


    Thinking of this, Li Jinglong decisively said: "As long as it is not something in Chang''an City, let''s ignore it first."


    Asuna Qiong surprised: "So you guys are only close to the case ?! Doesn''t it matter if the child is sucked?"


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    Artest immediately said to Ashnaqiong: "Don''t you know what is happening now?"


    Everyone nodded their heads, and it was expected that Artest learned again: "It''s so poor, do you talk back in spite of the big picture ?!"


    Li Jinglong was almost mad, Qiu Yongsi quickly said: "Ah! Yes! Changshu County Wei Zhangxu, **** to Changan, Mutian Yan Beihou Hou Li was concubine, stolen at the Chang''an City Inn" Jiumu Chunfeng "...


    "Drink too much and run into a thief." Li Jinglong said.


    Qiu Yongsi: "I think too."


    "Wait!" Hongjun immediately came to Xingzhi and asked, "Is that Zhang Xu?"


    "Of course." Li Jinglong said, "Which Zhang Xu?"


    Hong Jun: "..."


    "Zhang Xu of the ''Three Cups of Grass Biography of Zhang Xu''?" Hong Jun was shocked, but Li Jinglong said: "He is always drunk and will not care about you, no need to control him."


    Artest suddenly wondered, "Yongsi, did your cousin write a poem for him? Ask me for a format, and wait for him for a hundred years before selling it ..."


    Qiu Yongsi said: "Maybe he lives longer than you."


    Having said that, Li Jinglong couldn''t find any valuable old cases. Perhaps Dali Temple dared not report at this juncture. Perhaps it was the concubine''s birthday, and the nations came, and the monsters left Chang''an. After coming and going, all the news about the ghosts and ghosts outside the capital, they decided to investigate the case of Chang''an first.


    Mo Rigen and Lu Xu went to Zhang Xu, Artai and Asnaqiong went to check Daming Palace, Qiu Yongsi went to Lishan to check a case where the stream turned red, and Li Jinglong sent all of them away in a few moments. Xia Hongjun.


    Hong Jun wanted to see the legendary Zhang Xu, but Li Jinglong didn''t care at all, until everyone was gone, and the two of them remained.


    "What are we doing?" Hong Jun couldn''t help asking.


    "Take you to eat people''s fat." Li Jinglong smiled in his eyes.


    Hong Jun found that as long as he was not in front of others, Li Jinglong always smiled if he had nothing, so he smiled and said: "Okay."


    "Let''s go when I finish writing the book." Li Jinglong said again.


    Hong Jun waited with boredom, but since he realized that he liked Li Jinglong, the time when the two were alone seemed to be less boring. Hong Jun first looked at the hand he wrote, and looked at the way he sat. Looking at his profile, there is always a feeling of enthusiasm.


    At first, he just didn''t want to admit it, but Lu Xu was right. His inner feelings were always to admit.


    He lay on the table to read Li Jinglong''s writing. Li Jinglong''s handwriting was very beautiful, which Hong Jun had always admired.


    "I can''t read my words well?" Li Jinglong asked Hong Jun''s eyes.


    Hong Jun said, "Hum," Li Jinglong asked again, "How is it compared to Zhang Xu?"


    "Don''t go to the ground." Hong Jun was sincere.


    Li Jinglong couldn''t help but want to use a pen to paint his face, as if Hong Jun was yelling, and there was an inexplicable feeling. Between this thought, a military officer appeared outside.


    "Li Changshi." Wu Guandao said, "His Royal Highness please."


    "Please wait a moment." Li Jinglong replied, "I''ll change my clothes."


    "Leave now." The military officer''s attitude was very tough. Li Jinglong pondered for a moment, so he put on his robe and hurried out. After leaving the hospital, Hongjun asked the carp demon to let it stay with the housekeeper, and he and Li Jinglong got into the carriage and came all the way to Xingqing Palace.


    The military officer didn''t speak much along the way. Li Jinglong observed for a moment, his eyebrows twisted slightly, and Hong Jun knew what he was thinking about again, so he didn''t bother him, and he kept thinking about it. , I can see how many times I can go from autumn to spring.


    When bypassing the main hall of Xingqing Palace, Li Jinglong suddenly saw a maidservant familiar, and immediately said to Hongjun: "You ask her to hand this fold to the concubine."


    Li Jinglong didn''t say, Hong Jun couldn''t recognize it, got off the car and caught up with the maidservant. The two met and the maidservant smiled, "Master Kong?"


    Hong Jun hadn''t recognized who he was, and gave it to her, and asked her to transfer it. The maidservant nodded with a smile, and gave a gift to Hong Jun, Yingying left.


    "How do you know she knows me?" Hong Jun asked curiously.


    "That day, the concubine came to exorcise the division." Li Jinglong said, "She followed. After the fall of Jinhua, the concubine talked to you at night, and she was waiting in front of the carriage."


    Hong Jun didn''t know what the discount meant, and the two of them entered the East Palace.


    "Li Jinglong, the Exorcism Division is so busy? I won''t tell you, you will not come?"


    Li Heng''s obvious complexion is not good today. He has always been polite, and he is a little angry.


    "I wanted to see Your Highness today too." Li Jinglong saluted Li Heng first, and replied, "It''s just that some things haven''t been thought too clearly, so I have delayed some time."


    In the East Palace, Li Heng was sitting next to several staff members, and behind them were all screens. At this time, the staff members retreated, and the four cases were lined up in front of the case. Tai Shou Jia Zhou, one is Li Jinglong''s own letter, and the last one is the impeachment letter issued by the Ministry of Civil Affairs to the Ministry of Defense.


    "Look for yourself." Li Heng threw all the papers on Li Jinglong with his hands together.


    Hong Jun was about to speak, but was stopped by Li Jinglong''s eyes. Not only did he not be eaten by the people, but also scolded, Hong Jun immediately got angry.


    "Send you to Hexi to investigate the case." Li Heng said, "I asked you to mobilize Ge Shuhan''s army?"


    Li Jinglong looked at the military newspaper and couldn''t help but laugh. Li Heng said: "You didn''t count Liangzhou Army, you also called Jiazhou Yumen to close the soldiers ..."


    "That''s my uncle." Hong Jun interjected.


    Li Jinglong secretly said that when he was about to remind, Li Heng said indifferently: "You don''t need to remind you."


    "The concubine asked me to find him." Hong Jun explained again.


    Li Heng: "..."


    Hong Jun inspected his words and realized that this group of people were all afraid of the emperor, and the emperor only had a concubine in his eyes. As a result, Li Heng''s mouth was immediately blocked, and Li Heng didn''t dare to attack.


    "General Ge Shu''s soldiers." Li Jinglong said, "He sent him himself."


    "All the ministers in the DPRK and China don''t think so." Li Heng said, "The 200,000 war dead corpses in the border pass are rampant. What about the ghosts? Chao Zhongquan treats this matter as nonsense and all asks me why a crown prince accompanied him, Can mobilize Ge Shuhan fifty thousand cavalry! "


    Li Jinglong said: "Since I believe in me and send me out to fight the dead corpse, it is not a nonsense. The responsibility of the Exorcism Division is to protect the safety of Datang. This crisis is difficult to solve without temporary army mobilization."


    Li Heng calmed his anger slightly, and said coldly: "Then the ghosts in the frontier have been eliminated, is there any evidence?"


    "No." Li Jinglong knew that the most troublesome stage had already been passed, and said, "It is not a good idea to throw a monster up early in the blunt words."


    "Why apply for Yadan as a fief?" Li Heng said in a deep voice.


    "We have to calm them down," Li Jinglong said, "only to ensure that there are no more war dead and corpses invading within a thousand years."


    Li Heng looked at Li Jinglong, and finally said: "Due to the elimination of ghost trouble, he should rush back to Chang''an to report quickly. Why did he return after nearly three months ?!"


    "For a matter related to my luck in the Tang Dynasty." Li Jinglong said lightly.


    When Hong Jun was startled, Li Jinglong signaled him peace of mind.


    "Detailed information." Li Heng said in a more relaxed tone.


    "I can''t say it now." Li Jinglong said, "We must wait for His Majesty to be present, but only the four of you, His Majesty, His Majesty, His Majesty and His Majesty."


    Li Heng frowned, staring at Li Jinglong silently, and said, "Li Qing, I am alone to help you. You must not be mistaken."


    Li Jinglong said earnestly: "It really is so, I dare not deceive your Highness ..."


    "I can''t help you." Li Heng sighed heavily and said.


    Li Jinglong suddenly had an ominous hunch, and several eunuchs removed the screen behind Li Heng. Yang Guozhong and Gao Lishi appeared after the screen.


    Yang Guozhong said leisurely: "In this case, you have to judge you in the court. Your Highness is not willing to call the court meeting. Let us first listen to you to ensure that you are selfless. Li Jinglong, this is a good talk. "


    "Yeah." Li Jinglong laughed instead.


    Ren Hongjun feels wrong even though he is dull. Gaolishi said: "Now it is your face, what is the battle against the dead corpse 200 thousand army slaughter city, what is the nine-color deer in the Mogao Grottoes in Dunhuang, these words are absolutely impossible What the court said, even if it was said, no one would believe it. "


    "People return to the government, ghosts and ghosts return to ghosts." Li Jinglong''s tone also became stronger, and said, "The Exorcism Division is different from the adults. We have their own control, why should we do more?"


    "A good one has its own." Yang Guozhong exclaimed suddenly, "Human lives are close to heaven, Yumen shut down more than 740 soldiers, and the Liangzhou army has damaged more than 3,000 soldiers. You borrow the name of" receiving demon ". After finishing the work, just pat the horse and leave. How do you tell your majesty to the relatives of the dead soldier ?! "


    Li Jinglong didn''t speak, holding Hongjun''s back with one hand, motioning quietly.


    "Take your investigation and explain it to me from beginning to end," said Gao Lishi. "As for the adults in the DPRK and the Chinese, believe it or not, I can''t guarantee it."


    "Li Jinglong, speak." Li Heng said, "What are you waiting for?"


    Li Jinglong thought for a while and said, "Wait for messengers."


    Li Heng frowned, and Gao Lishi and Yang Guozhong''s expressions were different for a moment. Li Jinglong only hoped that he should never be unlucky at this time, just asking the emperor to be right next to the concubine ... Only that seal can be successfully delivered to the concubine I beg these couples of love to find time to take a break during their busy schedule.


    Yang Guozhong said again: "Forget it, I think we should put them in jail first."


    Hong Jun: "..."


    I didn''t eat anything, but I still have to go to jail? ! Hong Jun instantly caught fire.

 Chapter 78： Happy heart

    And at this moment, there was a sound outside the hall: "Your Majesty Xuan Li Jinglong sees--"


    When he heard this, Li Jinglong knew he had won.


    "Masters, Your Highness, the minister retreated first."


    Everyone: "..."


    Yang Guozhong and Gao Lishi wanted to rehabilitate the teacher, but he didn''t expect the last moment. It was the emperor who saved Li Jinglong! Li Heng was also shocked for a moment. When Li Jinglong looked at Li Heng''s face, he knew what was going on this time. Li Longji was probably unaware of it and was pressed by the prince.


    This matter has been implicated extensively, and even involves the power struggle between Ge Shuhan, Yang Guozhong and Li Heng. It is also justifiable for Li Heng not to report. If there were only dead corpses in battle, Li Jinglong might not even be able to, but when it came to the heavenly demons, one step was wrong, and there was a risk of complete destruction.


    At such a leapfrog, the prince naturally hated himself, and Li Jinglong couldn''t take care of so much. Immediately set off for the Golden Flower.


    "Hong Jun." Li Jinglong suddenly stopped under the corridor, and Chao Hongjun asked, "Do you believe me?"


    Hong Jun stunned and nodded. Li Jinglong said: "No matter what I say and do, you believe me."


    "Of course, what''s wrong?" Hong Jun asked.


    Li Jinglong pondered for a long while, and then said: "No matter what I said before His Majesty, and remember, Hong Jun ..."


    Hong Jun: "???


    Hong Jun surprised Li Jinglong, who just looked at him quietly, and finally said: "As long as you remember, you are the most important thing for me ..."


    "Let''s go." Li Jinglong''s face flushed, and he stopped talking, urging Hongjun to go quickly. At that moment, Hong Jun clearly felt that Li Jinglong was a little embarrassed.


    His heart slammed with it, caught up with Li Jinglong, and came to Jinhua.


    When winter comes to spring, the ginkgo **** tree of the country protects the young leaves, and the peach blossoms dotted around it are blooming brightly.


    Li Longji and Yang Yuhuan were still sitting on the couch, and after Li Jinglong led Hong Jun to see him, the music stopped, and Li Longji ordered someone to bring Li Heng over. Li Jinglong just wanted to sue, but Li Longji said lightly: "I will stop talking when the prince comes."


    Yang Yuhuan hit the white clothes and looked at Hong Jun with a smile, saying, "Have you found your uncle?"


    "I found it." Hong Jun took the snack and tea delivered by the **** and smiled: "Unfortunately, he didn''t say goodbye to him, so he returned in a hurry."


    Yang Yuhuan said: "There is always a chance to meet, don''t worry."


    Li Longji asked: "If you handed over this discount, I still don''t know that you walked to Liangzhou, and I thought how could I not hear from you these days."


    Li Jinglong said with a shame: "It was fortunate to go to work for your Highness."


    Li Jinglong wanted to strike aside, but the emperor only asked some local customs and things. Li Jinglong only answered indiscriminately. When Li Heng came, Li Longji looked at Yang Yuhuan. Yang Yuhuan got up and left, and the atmosphere in Jinhua''s falling was regained.


    "Li Jinglong." Li Longji retired everyone, and then said coldly: "You said in your compromise, this is quite alarmist."


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Yang Yuhuan left, Li Longji changed his face, and immediately became nervous. Then Li Longji threw the zigzag on the ground, and the folds spread out. Hong Jun vaguely saw that "the devil came to the world, and the souls were painted." A few lines of words, immediately shocked, looked at Li Jinglong.


    "There is absolutely no hypocrisy." Li Jinglong said: "The specific process is like this ..."


    Having said that, Li Jinglong took a sip of tea, starting with Heavenly Demon many years ago, talking about the havoc of a thousand years of reincarnation, and then speaking of this trip to Hexi, the detailed process learned from the war dead zombie king, only omitted everything and Hong Jun Relevant inside story, finally said: "Now, the Devil is still in the world, and its reincarnation is inevitable."


    Hong Jun was surprised when he heard the words, but Li Jinglong didn''t even hide it!


    "What do you mean." Li Longji murmured: "There is a ''Devil Seed''. When the time is right, will it grow into a Devil?"


    "Not bad." Li Jinglong apparently came prepared today and did not intend to conceal the emperor.


    "Where is the magic seed?" Li Longji asked again.


    "It''s still under investigation." Li Jinglong replied Ziruo: "But I have the trace, I can''t say it at this moment."


    Li Heng shuddered: "Li Jinglong, you don''t want to talk nonsense, alarmist!"


    "Your Highness." Li Jinglong said a little bit politely, "Is there anything unreasonable after the incident?"


    Sometimes the most convincing words are the truth. Hong Jun has to admit that Li Jinglong is very clever, as long as he tells the truth, even if the process is tortuous, the inner feelings are unthinkable, and the interlocking truths should have the power to believe.


    "I will remove the devil species." Li Jinglong said again: "But in this process, Chang''an will be in chaos and must be supported by His Majesty first."


    Removal of the Devil Species means that Li Jinglong will kill himself. In a flash, Hongjun is spinning around. When he hears this, he seems to see the future he will die in Li Jinglong''s hands.


    However, Li Jinglong just gave him a look, that is the most accustomed look of Hong Jun, calm down, and have me in everything.


    Hong Jun remembered Li Jinglong''s words, and finally managed to suppress the discomfort in his heart and nodded.


    "How do you remove it?" Li Longji said.


    Li Jinglong replied: "The Demon Seed is what the Demon King is looking for. As long as he finds it, he stays next to it. The Demon King will show up sooner or later, and they will find it regardless of everything. For the strength of life, first remove the "Ying prison" completely, then purify the magic species with the heart lamp, and burn it to the end. "


    "I''m afraid you can''t do it." Li Longji said.


    "If I can''t do it," Li Jinglong said: "Other people can''t do it."


    "In the face of the demon clan, the exorcism division is all up and down, and they are willing to fight hard, just like Hong Jun, who is the most important person in my life. They gave their lives to me, but they faced the court and His Majesty. "Your Highness, when the crisis comes from our own people, we cannot defy His Majesty''s will, nor can we disregard many courtiers."


    "This is the reason why the original, your lord told the truth, this matter is a golden flower, no longer a fifth person knows, I need full unreserved trust."


    With that said, Li Jinglong put his hand on the back of the hand that Hong Jun put on his knees, raised his head, and looked at Li Longji''s expression.


    Li Longji only looked at the two in silence. Hong Jun''s eyes were sad. Although he knew this, he still felt sad when he heard it. But he didn''t break away from Li Jinglong''s hand, because at this moment, he can only rely on Li Jinglong.


    "Li Jinglong." Li Longji said: "Do you know what you are doing?"


    Li Jinglong replied: "The minister has thought clearly."


    "So, I will fulfill you."


    "Sovereign admires His Majesty." Li Jinglong finally said.


    At night, Li Jinglong and Hong Jun walked slowly in the alley, Hong Jun walked in front, Li Jinglong followed, and the two thought about each other for a while, without a word.


    "Hong Jun." Li Jinglong finally said: "I have something to tell you."


    Hong Jun said: "I''m so tired, I don''t want to talk."


    Li Jinglong caught up a few steps and explained: "Today the Prince summoned, something happened suddenly. Many words, I wanted to explain to you last night, or tonight ..."


    "I went back." Hong Jun replied.


    He still believes in Li Jinglong, but the words that Jin Hua fell into have really hit him so much that he was a little overwhelmed. The bricks and stones flew open outside the gate of the Exorcism Division, and Hong Jun stepped quickly. Li Jinglong said behind him:


    "You promised, believe me anyway!"


    Hong Jun glanced back at Li Jinglong, with loneliness and loneliness in his eyes, he knew the truth, but he only felt that it was very uncomfortable at the moment.


    "You two are back?" The carp demon asked in the courtyard, "Have you eaten? Where did you go?"


    Hong Jun walked by quickly, and Lu Xu came out of Mo Rigen''s room and shouted, "Hong Jun!"


    Hong Jun entered the room, closed the door, Li Jinglong chased with an arrow, stood outside the door, and said, "Hong Jun, listen to me explain ..."


    Hong Jun didn''t just open the door, Li Jinglong faced the thin door, didn''t break through, and stood like that. There was no light in the room, and his tall figure was reflected on the paper door.


    Hong Jun stared blankly at the figure, silent.


    Artest, Morigan and others all came out of the room to see Li Jinglong, but Li Jinglong waved to Artest, beckoning him to come, and whispered a few words in his ear, Artest couldn''t help laughing and returned to the room with one hand.


    "Are you all right?" Morigen gestured with a lip.


    Li Jinglong nodded, and Lu Xuzheng was about to call the door, but Li Jinglong hurriedly stopped and gestured to Mo Rigen, making a five-finger gesture as a ''cage''.


    Lu Xu: "?"


    Mo Zhigen understood, and quickly pulled Lu Xu, whispered in his ear, Lu Xu impatiently broke away from Mo Rigen, only looked at Li Jinglong suspiciously.


    Hong Jun lay on the couch and saw that Li Jinglong was gone, tossing and turning, thinking about what he said today, he knew in his heart that Li Jinglong was protecting himself.


    "I know what I said today makes you uncomfortable." Li Jinglong''s voice repeated outside the door.


    Hong Jun was confused and said: "Don''t say it! You go!"


    "... but you only listened to the words related to Heavenly Devil." Li Jinglong ignored Hongjun''s guest-eating order, and said: "I still have one sentence, Your Majesty said: You are the most important in my life. man of."


    Mo Rigen, Lu Xu, Carp Demon, Artest, Ashi Naqiong, everyone was confused when they heard this, but Mo Rigen smiled and waved his fist at Li Jinglong. Although he did not know what happened, he still gave He encouraged.


    The carp demon opened his mouth wide, and everyone seemed to be watching the bustle. Li Jinglong was uncomfortable, waving his hand to signal that they were going away.


    In the room, Hong Jun still did not answer.


    Li Jinglong came with the Barbat in his hand, sat cross-legged outside Hongjun''s room, and said, "Hongjun, do you know what I admired your majesty?"


    The room was quiet, and the moonlight turned toward the paper door, so the door was white, Li Jinglong said again.


    "Ten years ago, Princess Wu Hui died of illness, and Her Majesty fell in love with the concubine at first sight and recruited her to the palace. The concubine was his daughter-in-law. This act is tantamount to setting off a brazen wave in the middle of the DPRK."


    "But he stood out from the crowd because he believed they would be together." Li Jinglong said again: "In addition, the earth is turned upside down and the sea of ??mulberry fields has nothing to do with him."


    Hongjun sat cross-legged on the couch and looked at Li Jinglong''s figure outside the room, completely wondering why he had such a word. Not only did Li Jinglong not have any intention of making a guilt, but he let out a sigh of relief.


    "I play a song for you, Hong Jun." Li Jinglong said.


    Hong Jun: "???


    Hong Jun''s anger was gone, thinking that everyone should not have slept, Li Jinglong was sitting outside the door like this, most people thought they were arguing. The Barbat piano sounded like flowing clouds.


    "Mountain has wood, wood has branches ..."


    Li Jinglong''s voice is thick and low, not as clear as Artest, but as soon as the song comes out, it seems that there is a kind of magical power to hit Hongjun''s heart!


    "Xin Yuejun, Xijun don''t know ..." Li Jinglong''s face was flushed, and the strings were struck, and the five fingers showed light, flowing endlessly in the piano. Hongjun''s breath choked, this is ... a song ... courtship!


    Hong Jun was unbelievable. Looking around, he was a little dizzy for a while, and then fixed his eyes on Li Jinglong''s shadow on the door.


    He listened to him and sang again: "Tonight, what night is the middle of the continent-what day is it today to be in the same boat with the prince-to be ashamed and shameless?"


    "I''m so upset that I know the prince, there are woods and branches in the mountains!"


    "My heart is happy! You don''t know!"


    Hong Jun: "..."


    This "Vietnamese Song" was originally a Yue girl singing gently, singing slowly, but Li Jinglong played the piano **** quickly, and a series of poems were sung by him majesticly, and there were even steps, Ling Hongjun Almost impossible to parry.


    In the courtyard, everyone was dumbfounded and looked at Li Jinglong from afar. Just listen to Li Jinglong''s transposition again, and then trajectory: "Shangxie! I want to know the king! Longevity without decay-Mountain Wuling River water is exhausted by winter thunder ... Summer rain and snow meet ... Dare ..."


    "... with the king."


    As the music stopped, Li Jinglong stared at the door, smiling handsomely, like a child, and said, "Hong Jun, do you like brother, don''t you?"


    Hong Jun: "..."


    Hong Jun sat on the ground in the room and couldn''t help but step back a little. Li Jinglong was outside the room without giving him any time to consider, and said:


    "I know you like me, Hongjun. You say, you like me. You said that you like me the most. Again, Hongjun."


    Hong Jun couldn''t help but shouted, "You ... you''re so hateful! Long history! You can''t do this!"


    "Say you like me." Li Jinglong put the piano down, knelt down on the ground, knelt outside the door of Hongjun, pressed his knees with both hands, and said seriously: "You said you like me, Hongjun, I will come in."


    "I ..." Hong Jun couldn''t control himself, panting wildly. At this moment, he felt like he was held in the arms by Li Jinglong that day, flying straight down from the sky above Yaojin Palace.


    Li Jinglong is like a general who is under the city. Although he is alone, he seems to be carrying thousands of horses and horses to the famous and unknown gods in the world, swearing to the heavens, the earth, the mountains, the sea, and the sentient beings of the Divine State. . In an instant, all cities will be broken.


    "Say you like me." Li Jinglong said with a smile: "Hong Jun, we will be together. From then on you will not leave me, nor will I leave you."


    "I ... I ..." said Hong Jun: "I ..."


    The blood almost stunned Hongjun''s head, he couldn''t stop shaking, that sentence was like blocking his throat, everything he expected was on the other side of the door, his voice became distant, but true Coming up from his heart.


    "I ... I like ... you." Hong Jun was breathless.


    "Who do you like?" Li Jinglong said again outside the door.


    "You shit!" Hong Jun blushed and shouted towards the door: "Li Jinglong-!"


    With a smile, Li Jinglong "hey", opened the paper door, and strode in. Hong Jun became nervous immediately, Li Jinglong stepped forward, Hong Jun shouted, "What are you going to do?"


    Li Jinglong came to Hongjun. Hongjun couldn''t help hiding in the corner. The whole person was ignorant. Li Jinglong knelt on one knee and immediately knelt down on the other knee, blocking Hongjun in the corner.


    Hong Jun was very embarrassed, but Li Jinglong locked his chin with his backhand, carefully looked at him, and whispered, "Don''t move, obey."


    Immediately after that, Li Jinglong turned his head and kissed him.


    An instant bang in Hongjun''s mind became blank, Li Jinglong''s lips were hot and soft, and when he touched his lips, the spring night was still silent, Hongjun felt a white light, breaking through the long night, according to Into his soul.


    Lip sharing, the two stared at each other staring at each other, Li Jinglong was still sitting on his knees, looking at Hongjun. With a smile in his eyes, he said, "What am I?"


    "You are a bastard." Hong Jun said.


    "Say it again?" Li Jinglong said.


    "You are ... um ..." Hong Jun hadn''t exported yet, and was kissed passionately by Li Jinglong. He opened his eyes, looked at Li Jinglong, then crossed his shoulders, looked out the door, and immediately pushed Li Jinglong with a red face .


    "Concentrate." Li Jinglong frowned.


    "Don''t read it!" Hong Jun was embarrassed and crazy, and a large group of people stood outside the door.


    "Congratulations!" Mo Rigen hurriedly said.


    "Long history, let''s loose some money!" Artest said: "There are happy events to send red envelopes."


    Ashner said: "That''s right, one person sends twenty-two."


    Lu Xu said: "I feel like you are a scumbag, long history."


    Li Jinglong roared: "Let me deduct your salaries again!"


    So the people were all gone, and the rest of the carp demon looked at Hong Jun blankly, seeming to be very lost.


    "The door is closed for me." Hong Jun hurriedly said: "Zhao Zilong."


    The carp demon said: "Hong Jun ..."


    Hong Jun was busy: "Let me stay for a while!"


    The carp demon had to close the door and ran away.


    When Hong Jun looked at Li Jinglong again, he was so nervous that he got up and wanted to run outside, but Li Jinglong said, "Where are you going?"


    Hong Jun said, "I ... I''m going to take a breath."


    Hongjun put on the clogs and ran out in his single clothes. Li Jinglong followed behind Hongjun. Hongjun turned around in the courtyard and looked blank. Li Jinglong just followed him. He went wherever Hongjun went.


    "You ..." When Hong Jun turned around, he almost hit Li Jinglong''s chest. Li Jinglong said, "I hold you?"


    Hong Jun: "No!"


    Li Jinglong said: "They all heard."


    Hong Jun: "..."


    "Come with me." Li Jinglong also said, holding Hongjun''s hand, Hongjun is now nervous and wants to get rid of it as soon as he touches, but Li Jinglong clenches tightly, flying on the roof, Hongjun looks dazed, almost slipping. When he fell, Li Jinglong hugged his waist, took him to the wall, jumped over several eaves, and climbed to the Big Wild Goose Pagoda.


    Hong Jun was in a dream for a while, he could not digest this amazing life change, just wanted to leave Li Jinglong at a speed, so he could go quietly alone. However, Li Jinglong was inseparable, and he was not allowed to have a chance to breathe, as if he was just afraid of losing him in a turn.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Hong Jun turned his head to face Li Jinglong. His emotions were like a huge wave and a thousand words, but he didn''t know how to export.


    "Look." Li Jinglong said, "Tonight Chang''an is really beautiful."

 Chapter 79： Make a comeback

    Hong Jun looked out towards the Wild Goose Pagoda and saw Chang''an under the moon. A spring breeze blew, and the peach blossoms scattered in late spring. Thousands of watts, row upon row, reflect the moonlight. In the distance, another sound of flute came from far away, immersed in the wind.


    Li Jinglong hugged Hongjun from behind, and Hongjun stiffened his body all at once. He didn''t dare to move around. Li Jinglong whispered in his ear, "Don''t you like me?"


    "No ... no ..." Hong Jun''s heart jumped again, he turned his head to look at Li Jinglong, and met his tender and serious gaze, followed by a sigh of heart. Then, Li Jinglong closed his eyes, leaned forward, and kissed Hong Jun''s lips again.


    At that moment, Hong Jun really felt the smell of kissing, as if the entire Changan were blooming together under the moonlight, and the world was full of vitality.


    For a long time, Li Jinglong had a smile in his eyes, Hong Jun took a deep breath, and finally calmed down. There was an **** desire in his heart that was struggling. He turned around in Li Jinglong ¡¯s arms, faced him, closed his eyes, and kissed his head. Go up.


    This response made Li Jinglong''s breathing short, aroused his uncontrollable feelings, such as thousands of houses collapsed in that vibration, Love Mountain called tsunami, and rolled in. The two kissed erotically, and when they separated, Hongjun blushed to the ear and hurried sideways. Li Jinglong didn''t shy away, looking at Hong Jun just laughing.


    Hong Jun likes his smile the most, just because every time Li Jinglong smiles, he is like a carefree young man. All his wisdom, wrists, and palaces disappear with his handsome eyebrows. Thinking of this, Hong Jun''s eyebrows were still angry.


    Hong Jun: "Why do you ..."


    "I don''t want to lose you." Li Jinglong took Hongjun''s hand, lowered his head, and kissed his nose intimately with him, explaining, "I''m sorry, Hongjun, saying this today is really uncomfortable for you. Only face your face. Fear, we have a chance to overcome it. "


    "You are right." Hong Jun replied in a low voice. "This is a fact. I always have to face it. Maybe this is the number of disasters in my life."


    Li Jinglong raised his eyebrows gently and smiled at him.


    Li Jinglong: "I will accompany you, stay with you."


    At this moment, Hong Jun suddenly had a sharp heart and understood Li Jinglong''s words. To break away from all this, we must first face ourselves and face this fate. And when Li Jinglong said that, he also made a promise-no matter when and where he went, he would stay by his side.


    "But I''m not asking about this." Hong Jun was a little embarrassed and said, "Why do you like me ... I mean ..."


    "Why do you like me?" Li Jinglong asked.


    Hong Jun: "..."


    Hong Jun was asked, this question is too embarrassing. In the days to come, he will often think of this dialogue, and he will discuss such a silly question with Li Jinglong. Whenever he thinks about it, he always wants to dig a pit and bury himself. Too.


    But this is the first time in his life, in fact, with Li Jinglong, experienced almost all the first time in his life. At this moment, he still does not know that the hearts of the people in Red Dust and other leisurely change are not as good as the spring breeze and floating clouds. I never knew that there are too many things in the world, such as love.


    He asked Li Jinglong seriously, and Li Jinglong answered him seriously.


    "I don''t know." Hong Jun thought about it, and finally answered a little melancholy.


    "I don''t know." Li Jinglong said so.


    Hong Jun couldn''t help but laugh, and Li Jinglong couldn''t help but want to kiss him, Hong Jun was always a little uncomfortable, he was so nervous that he just wanted to find something to say.


    "When ... I mean, when did you like ... like me?" Hong Jun asked again.


    Li Jinglong grinned, pretending to think for a long time, and said, "This makes me think about it."


    Hong Jun thought of the scene of Liangzhou''s wind and snow night when Li Jinglong chased up and pulled off his coat. So he carefully unbuttoned Li Jinglong''s inner lining and showed his muscular chest. Li Jinglong looked down and understood.


    "Remembered." Li Jinglong said, "When you milked me."


    Hearing this, Hong Jun burst into a burst of laughter, but Li Jinglong smiled and grabbed his wrist, bowed his head and forcibly kissed him. Hong Jun thought it was weird, so he pushed away his head and said, "No! "


    "Then go back and kiss again ..."


    Suddenly, Hong Jun opened his eyes wide and turned his head suddenly, and both stopped.


    At that time, only dark clouds covered the moon, and a burst of black air spread from the distant mountains, and then swelled outside the city, immersing the entire Changan City like a wave.


    In a short moment, the lights in all the houses in Chang''an dimmed rapidly. Only in that breath, all the wind chimes of the Wild Goose Pagoda were automatic without wind, and the sound of "ding" sounded. The tower, and that black gas came quickly, went faster, and rushed silently to the northwest, so it disappeared.


    "What''s that?" Hong Jun thought he looked dazzled.


    Li Jinglong frowned deeply and replied: "It should be that the prison is back ... or rather, it has been there all the time and is preparing to deal with us."


    He clasped Hongjun''s hand a little tighter, and the two looked at the direction where the black qi disappeared. For a moment, they couldn''t judge where the black qi disappeared. Perhaps it was in the Xingqing Palace, and perhaps the farther away Daming Palace.


    Hong Jun said: "I can **** the magic energy."


    "Don''t do it," Li Jinglong said, "even if this is Chang''an ..."


    Halfway through Li Jinglong''s words, he stopped abruptly and looked at Hong Jun anxiously. Hong Jun was unclear, so he stared at him staring blankly.


    "Trust me, I can protect you and remove the prison." Li Jinglong said, "In life, you have to choose. This is good, but I will do my best to stop us from facing choices and choices."


    Hong Jun had not yet understood the meaning of what he said or how determined Li Jinglong had at the moment, and only smiled: "Okay."


    The deepest part of Daming Palace is within the seventh floor of the underground palace.


    A black magic circle erupted in flames, and black air poured in from all directions, pouring into the magic circle like a waterfall. In front of the eyes, countless resentments were imprisoned:


    The fierce fox face gathered with magical qi, the head of the sharp tooth fish, the body of the jade pipa and the enchanting scream, the scream of the snow woman and the **** of the blast god-


    "I call the ancient mantra of the Divine Land to the ancient mantra summon ..."


    "In this endless destiny and sorrow, break away from the pulse of heaven and earth and regenerate by magic energy."


    "Er wait to be dominated by the heavenly devil, imprisoned for eternal life ..."


    The Qingpao man walked slowly down the steps, his hands glowing purple and black, murmured the mantra, and slowly approached the magic circle.


    "Lord of the Heart Lamp, don''t move the golden body of the Ming King." The man faced the phalanx, facing away from the entrance of the underground palace, muttering, "Di Renjie, you really chose the wrong person ..."


    Lishan, Huaqing Palace.


    In the middle of the night, the Huaqing Pond was extremely quiet. Several soldiers holding their halberds, sitting under the palace corridor, dozed off. The water of Huaqing Pond sparkling, reflecting the moonlight of the sky, suddenly flashing silver.


    "What''s that?" Some soldiers found out that Huaqing Chi turned into a mirror, silver light instantly masterpiece, in which "buzzing", rushed out of a blue-black monster!


    The pool erupted, rose, and turned into a lake in the vicinity. The soldiers shouted and ran away in horror. At a short moment, a huge strange fish jumped out of the lake, spread six wings to glide in the air, and then turned around gracefully. Transformed into a human figure in black.


    When it was said that it was going to be too fast, a wet blue-gold giant bird rushed out of the pool, and the water shook its body, and the spring water suddenly turned into countless beads, spreading in all directions like a quiet night. The cyan giant bird also turned into a naked young man, and flew away with the black man.


    After the two men flew away, the water of Huaqing Pool collapsed with a bang, and returned to the pool.


    The soldiers looked at each other with fear.


    At the top of the Huaqing Palace, Yuan Kun''s eyes were covered with black cloth strips, and one foot hung on the hook eaves, while Qingxiong stood on the top of the palace, looking towards the distant Daming Palace.


    "The most urgent task is to find the demon that was copied from the prison." Qingxiong said.


    "It''s too late," Yuan Kun murmured. "I saw countless causes and effects, all converging to the only future. One year later, the Central Plains will be adult hell."


    Qingxiong said with a deep voice: "Look east?"


    Yuan Kun said earnestly: "Too late, Qingxiong, instead of hunting down the source of the evil spirit, it is better to summon the remaining demon clan, the ghost king is awake, the jade algae cloud is still sleeping, plus you and me, Kun, Peng, fox, ghost, maybe Years later, the Ten Thousand Demon Array was formed, offering sacrifice lights, and holding the six weapons of the Ming King, and was able to fight against the prison prison and the devil. "


    Qingxiong said with a deep voice: "The demon clan has no king for a long time. It is difficult for you and me to order the demon. I will go to Luoyang and you will stay in Chang''an.


    Yuan Kun sighed and persuaded, "Fate is like this, why should there be such an act beyond our control?"


    Before the words fell, Qingxiong spread his wings and flew to the East.


    At four o''clock, Li Jinglong gently opened the door, and the two returned to the Exorcism with ease.


    Hong Jun went back to the room without making a sound barefoot, Li Jinglong wanted to follow, but Hong Jun was still at a loss to change the relationship between the two. When crossing the courtyard, Li Jinglong folded the peach blossom and handed it to Hong Jun.


    Hong Jun took it and poked him with peach blossoms, but Li Jinglong twisted his wrist with a serious face. Hong Jun flashed outside the door of the room and nudged Li Jinglong to let him go back to the room. Li Jinglong was not reconciled, but squeezed into the room with Hong Jun. Hong Jun looked pleading in his eyes and poked him with peach blossoms. Li Jinglong finally had to give in.


    When Hong Jun was about to close the door, Li Jinglong waved at him, beckoning him to come over, folded the peach flower in Hong Jun''s fingers with one hand, covered his neck with one hand, and kissed on his lips. Hong Jun''s face flushed, fearing that his companions would be awakened, so as not to allow Li Jinglong to be too close, he quickly hid in and shut Li Jinglong outside.


    Li Jinglong stood for a while before turning back to his room.


    Hong Jun did not light up, but fell on the couch, his heart pounding wildly, everything in the night was so sudden, like a very unreal dream, until now he could not believe.


    He could not press his lips with his hands, remembering the temperature of Li Jinglong ¡¯s body, his wide chest, and the hot and unreserved kiss ... which made him infatuated with all kinds of complex emotions intertwined, seemingly close at hand, but I dare not get too close, I am afraid that like a fire moth, it will be burned to ashes by the burning heart lamp.


    What is Li Jinglong doing?


    Hongjun held the quilt, sat up, and just separated, and couldn''t help but start thinking about him, ah ah, why did I just drive him away! At this time, he felt that he had a lot of words and wanted to speak to Li Jinglong.


    Li Jinglong returned to the room, closed the door, took a long breath, stood for a while, rummaging around, found a bottle, and bowed silently through the promenade, inserted the peach blossom in the bottle and put it Outside Hongjun''s door. After a moment he thought about it, maybe Hong Jun got up when he got up and opened the door, and went back to get the peach blossoms back, playing with peach blossoms in his hands, could n¡¯t help laughing, went back to the room, lay down on the couch, and looked up at the peach blossoms in his hands. , Turn around.


    Hong Jun was holding the quilt and lying sideways, just like they were outside each night, the whole person embraced Li Jinglong''s posture, but he couldn''t sleep anyway, only that his chest was stuffy, and he was even nervous. Feeling dizzy, he rolled over with the quilt for a while and then rolled over again.


    Four more, Li Jinglong opened the door, shirtless, scooped a scoop of water to the well and poured it on his back.


    Five more, Li Jinglong came out again, scooped a scoop of water and poured it on his back.


    From the morning, the white mist filled, everyone in the Exorcism Division was sleeping, Hong Jun opened his eyes, sleepless all night, and his heart was tossing and turning, they were all memories of the two together. Li Jinglong changed his clothes, went out of the Exorcism Division, and left.


    For the first time in Hong Jun ¡¯s sixteen years of life, he was so exhausted for the first time that he used to be able to fall asleep with his head on the pillow. Today, he still ca n¡¯t fall asleep until the sun is lost.


    I don''t know how long after that, he was in a trance, half awake and half awake. He heard Lu Xu talking with Mo Rigen in the courtyard, and then he got up sleepily.


    Ashner: "Mrs. Chang Shi is early."


    Morrigan: "Mrs. Early."


    Hong Jun: "..."


    Artest: "Ma''am, Chang Shi bought you cherry toast."


    Lu Xu raised his hand in one hand and couldn''t help laughing before the case.


    The carp demon rubbed his hands and stood outside the door, like a flies overwhelmed, saying, "Hong Jun ..."


    "Don''t call me my wife!" Hong Jun said wildly.


    The carp demon looked at Hongjun pitifully. Hongjun saw at a glance that the bowl for washing was placed beside the well, and he also boiled hot water. He said, "It''s better Zhao Zilong."


    "The second son burned it for you," replied the carp demon branch.


    Hong Jun: "..."


    "Can I have one, ma''am?" Even Lu Xu couldn''t stand it. There were only two cherries in the case, but it was too tempting, and there was tea.


    While brushing his teeth, Hongjun said blankly: "Lu Xu, I''m going to beat you. Before you beat you, you can eat one."


    Lu Xu cheered, Mo Zhigen said, "I want to buy as much as you want."


    "Aren''t you running out of money?"


    "..."


    Hong Jun asked the carp demon: "What about long history?"


    The carp demon relayed to Hongjun, Li Jinglong received the case early and went out, and finally the carp demon asked again: "Hongjun, you and him ..."


    Yesterday Li Jinglong''s confession was heard by everyone.


    Hong Jun had to bite the bullet and say, "Well."


    "Huh?" The carp demon was struck by lightning.


    "Ok?!"


    "Uh huh huh huh ?!"


    The carp demon almost burst into tears, but had nowhere to go. He had to twist his tail, pounced into the pond, and dipped into it.


    "Zhao Zilong!" Hong Jun said, "Come out, I think we have to talk."


    The carp demon appeared, and Hongjun squatted by the pool, eating cherry toast, picked up the **** and fed it, and the carp demon opened his mouth and ate.


    "Why on earth do you hate long history?" Hong Jun asked.


    The carp demon said: "His wisdom sword is used to kill you! That is your robbery!"


    Hong Jun looked at the carp demon, fed it a cherry, and the carp demon ate and spit out the nuclear "boom".


    "I know." Hong Jun whispered, "but I like him."


    Hong Jun said this and saw Lu Xu standing under the gallery, with a smile in his eyes, the two looked at each other.


    "Lu Xu was right." Hong Jun said again, "Jing Long is also right, people always have to face themselves."


    Carp demon: "..."


    "It''s like I''m a demon, you''re a carp." Hong Jun said again, "what''s the future, no one can tell, at least now I am very happy."


    He said that Hongjun touched the head of the carp demon, and said, "Dad often said that being a monster is difficult. Cultivating for a hundred years, you will have to go through a small catastrophe. Waiting for ... "


    "Chang Shi said he likes me. He wants to accompany me through the robbery, crush bones together or live together.


    ¡ª¡ªVolume II ¡¤ Nine-color Deer ¡¤ End¡ª¡ª


    Volume III Demon

 Chapter 80： Guilt

    In the late spring and March, the smoke cage Changan, a layer of gauze-like mist filled the city.


    In the afternoon, there was a drizzle of rain, and the city''s willow color was like washing, and it was full of vibrant green, the flowers were stained with rain, and the petals were scattered everywhere. Dingding under the eaves dumbled down, and the steam rolled into the Xingqing Palace.


    Yang Guifei was leaning on the soft couch, and Yang Guozhong was half wet with rain. She sat aside and wiped a glass with gold inlaid with Sipa herself. There was a golden dragon carved into it, and the five-claws were entrenched. The two sealed glass cups were filled with gray sand. When they looked closely, they found that they were made of black and white sand.


    "... Deng Tong was once rich, and who wanted to get him to starve to the streets in the end? Shang Yang was famous for his life, but he couldn''t escape the end of five horses ..."


    "Don''t say it." Yang Guozhong put down Sipa and looked at Yang Yuhuan, frowning, "Is it interesting?"


    "I''m in a hurry," Yang Yuhuan said abruptly, "Brother, you don''t know how to talk about us outside. They all said that the Yang family is a monster!"


    Yang Guozhong''s eyes were filled with anger, but Yang Yuhuan was very upset: "How could this be? How ..."


    "What Li Jinglong said is just some nonsense and confusing black and white!" Yang Guozhong said angrily, "If you can''t let this go, it''s our biggest trouble!"


    "How do you let me put it down?" Yang Yuhuan said sadly. "After that night, I often dreamed of the elder sister. She had blood on her face. She urged me all the time and made me avenge her. I thought it was all over, If you can forget it, your majesty also said that there will be a heavenly devil in the Tang Dynasty ... "


    "Heavenly Demon." Yang Guozhong wiped the golden dragon more intently, and laughed ironically.


    Yang Guifei sighed quietly, Yang Guozhong shook his tongue, and Yang Yuhuan whispered again: "Brother, Jinlou Yuxia, there will be a day when it will finally fall. The tree must be precautionary and must be prepared early."


    "Speaking of ghosts and gods." Yang Guozhong said, "It''s just a fool of foolish people, used to deceive people. If I expected it well, then Li Jinglong created such a big momentum, but he was pressed for a long time and wanted to float up. Take a breath. "


    Yang Yuhuan suddenly looked at Yang Guozhong and frowned, "What''s the breath?"


    Yang Guozhong said casually: "How many years have Datang never had a national teacher? Li Heng wants to succeed, and he should also have his own calculations. What heavenly devil, what ominous, what scourge, how big can it be except against us intention?"


    Yang Yuhuan lost his brilliance, Yang Guozhong brushed the gilt hourglass, opened a ebony box with precious weight, placed it, and said: "Your son should also come, find Li Jinglong himself when he finds a suitable time. Get rid of it. "


    Yang Yuhuan got upset, Yang Guozhong thought for a moment, looking out at the rain outside the palace.


    "I heard Ge Shuhan''s report, and when they were in Huanzhou a few months ago, they caught a monster. They walked hurriedly that day, and the monster was not taken away. Afterwards, he was interrogated by Ge Shuhan and learned about it. Beside Li Jinglong, there is a demon lurking. Guess who? "


    "Just the young man who called Kong Hongjun."


    "What ?!" Yang Yuhuan wondered, "It''s impossible! Dr. Kong, the doctor who gave me the doctor, was his father!"


    Yang Guozhong, with a wooden box in his arms, slowly said: "It''s okay to believe it or not to believe it. It''s a demon. There is a day when it appears in its original form. Li Jinglong is skeptical and doesn''t want to think about it.


    Yang Yuhuan gasped slowly.


    "But it was only after he became the exorcist secretary history that these strange things happened one after another. Now it is even more amazing. Hey," Tian Mo "is just a conspiracy of Li Heng and him, and it''s just a coup. The child''s ghost Qitan can''t hide from being old and faint ... "


    Yang Yuhuan was shocked and exasperated, "Shut up!"


    Yang Guozhong said with a sneer: "You can''t hide him, but you can''t hide me. You think, if you poke out one day, the exorcism division is the source of these demons, how will the group be dealt with? You really think that your big sister is monster?"


    Yang Yuhuan said restlessly: "This ..."


    Yang Guozhong stepped forward a little, lowering his voice, and said, "I don''t think so ... The Exorcism Division are all illusions and swindlers. Who can think of these imperceptible methods in the heart of His Majesty?"


    Yang Yuhuan couldn''t help but get cold from behind.


    "Your Majesty''s there, I''ll leave it to you. The Exorcist Division can''t stay any longer, otherwise this matter will get bigger and bigger, and there will be no game."


    Yang Yuhuan stared at Yang Guozhong, and Yang Guozhong had few words. He clicked until he looked at Yang Yuhuan for a moment and nodded and left. The rest of Yang Yuhuan stared at the spring rain outside, dazed.


    In the Exorcism Division, Mo Rigen and Asna Qiong each went to handle the case, and Artai asked Zhao Hongjun and Lu Xu: "Go to the West City to drink?"


    Hong Jun and Lu Xu waved their hands together, and Artest went to see Trandow, while Li Jinglong had not returned for most of the day. They drank tea and watched the rain outside the eaves.


    "Where did you go to the end?" Hong Jun said to himself.


    Lu Xu replied: "There were monsters at the Huaqing Palace in Lishan last night, and they were investigated early in the morning."


    At first, Hong Jun felt a little upset, fearing that everyone would ask him: How do you like Chang Shi, what happened last night, and you will be together in the future ... The expression, except for a few jokes at first, was actually a pair that took Hongjun and Li Jinglong for granted.


    "Morigen ..."


    "I don''t mention Li Jinglong." Lu Xu said blankly, "Don''t mention him."


    Hong Jun: "..."


    Hong Jun had nodded, and the two reached an unspoken agreement. Lu Xuxun thought for a moment. When he was about to ask some other time, someone outside shouted, "Li Changshi! Is Li Changshi here?"


    Hongjun went to put the people in, but he was a prince''s staff, who personally sent the imperial edict, Hongjun said: "Long history went out to investigate the case."


    "Then you go first." The staff said, "This is the purpose of His Majesty and the East Palace, and Li Changshi is named Yadanhou."


    Yadan had always been barren, and there was a piece of yellow sand. The cemetery was full of dead corpses. Fenghou was sealed to Yadan. Only the staff said: "There is also a statutory order and Hou Yin, all prepared together. Feng Houling has been sent all the way along Hexi Road, Yadan is uninhabited, just inform Yumen to turn off Jia Zhou . "


    Lu Xu: "What do you mean?"


    Hong Jun: "I don''t understand."


    In the exorcism division, there were two janitors who did not eat the fireworks in the world. The two looked at each other and did not thank them. The staff reluctantly said: "Do you have no adults here?"


    "I am an adult." Hong Jun said angrily, "I am seventeen! Why not an adult!"


    "I''m eighteen." Lu Xu replied, "He is my brother."


    Staff: "..."


    Changwen Exorcism Division is full of strange people. At first sight, it did n¡¯t happen, and the staff had no time to investigate why the 17th can be the 18th brother. He just wanted to hurry up and pulled out a letter, saying, "This is You have received the letter from Hexi, and then take the seal ... "


    Hong Jun didn''t have a seal, and finally drew a bet, and the staff went back to life with an umbrella. Lu Xujian wrote the name of Hong Jun and said, "Is it yours?"


    Hong Jun opened the letter and said, "My uncle!" I saw what was said in the letter, and it was all another matter. That day, he left in a hurry and had no explanation, but when he saw the letter from Jia Zhou, it seemed that there had been a round before. Correspondence. Presumably, Li Jinglong wrote a letter in his own name and convicted him in the past. Jia Zhouxin''s intention was to say goodbye this time, and I don''t know when to meet. I must pick a non-cold time when I am free in the future, and often come to Yumenguan.


    Hong Jun said to Lu Xu: "Uncle is my only relative."


    Lu Xu nodded and said, "Mortals are different from us."


    Hong Jun was suddenly reminded by Lu Xu, thinking of a question, he was a half demon, that is to say ... he seems to be able to live a long time? But Li Jinglong, Lu Xu and others are mortals, what should they do?


    Unknown to what Lu Xu thought, he picked out the inside one and said, "Who is this?"


    "This is ... Ghost King!" Hong Jun looked at the silk script, and there were all correct seal scripts inside. He knew few words. When he was about to turn the book to the right, someone outside shouted: "Li Changshi! Long history! "


    Hong Jun thought that the Dong Gong staff went back, but when he opened the door, he discovered that it was Huang Yong from Dali Temple and a document.


    "Long history?" Huang Yong said anxiously.


    Hong Jun had to explain it again. Lu Xu looked behind him. Hong Jun knew that this guy was Li Jinglong ¡¯s boss, so he asked him to come in for tea, but Huang Yong was anxious and said, "Mo Rigen is not here? When will they come back?" ? "


    "I don''t know." Hong Jun and Lu Xu looked at Huang Yong blankly.


    "Kong Hongjun, are there no adults here?" Huang Yong looked around and asked.


    "No."


    Lu Xu and Hong Jun spoke in unison.


    "We are all silly kids." Lu Xu added another sentence.


    "Yes." Hong Jun explained to Huang Yong, "We were born and our brains were caught by the door, which is not easy to use. We can''t investigate the case, and we can''t accept the demon. We can only stretch our hands here and open our mouth to eat. Eat it and wait to die. "


    "Don''t tell us anything," Lu Xu said.


    Hong Jun: "We are not curious at all, you will wait here for long history to come back."


    Huang Yong understood the meaning of sarcasm in the words and quickly said: "It''s not the meaning, the two come with me ... yo, what is this? Yadan Hou? This can be called Hou Ye ... wrong, how to seal Go to Yadan? "


    Huang Yong asked the document to wait outside. When he went to the hall, he saw Li Jinglong''s Feng Houling, but he didn''t respond. Hongjun just stood side by side with Lu Xu, tilting his head to look at him.


    "Two." Huang Yong ran sweaty, "I said that, something is wrong, please bear with me."


    Hong Jun often runs Dali Temple with Li Jinglong. Huang Yong knows it, but he treats him as Li Jinglong''s follower most of the time. At this moment, Huang Yong straightened his breath and said, "It''s true not to hide, there was a big event in the Emperor''s Mausoleum last night ..."


    Tianbao, March 17, thirteen years.


    Case: Zhaoling Haunted


    Difficulty: herringbone level


    Region: Jiuzhang Mountain Taizong Zhaoling


    Involved in the case: unknown


    The case: On the night of March 13th, a ghost was found outside Taizhao Zhaoling, Jiujia Mountain, and Guojiacun was on the spot at night. The lunatic escaped during the day and ran into the depths of Zhaoling. Cheng Xiao of Dali Temple and his government entered Zhaoling to investigate.


    Remuneration: No.


    Remarks: Do n¡¯t disturb your majesty, disturb anyone, etc., or you will lose your life!


    Hong Jun: "This is haunted? Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Huang Yong smiled bitterly: "I have handed over a case beforehand, and it was held in the exorcism department. It was too late to deal with it. It was a matter of great importance ... The Emperor Taizong''s mausoleum was involved.


    Lu Xu and Hong Jun looked at each other.


    Hong Jun resolutely said: "Let''s wait for long history to come back."


    Hongjun, the ancestral tomb of the emperor ¡¯s family, did not dare to go indiscriminately,


    "Don''t!" Huang Yong changed his lane, "Kong Hongjun, anyway, you exorcism division really have to run today! This case can''t be suppressed anymore! Wait any longer, Lingwei will be at Dali Temple. Lingwei did not dare to perform duties, and Lian Hao made friends with the Yang family again. If he was known by His Majesty, Long Yan was furious, but just, what ... You did n¡¯t just accept any dead corpse? "


    Hong Jun and Lu Xu stared at each other, and Huang Yong said again: "Very serious, very very serious!" He moved closer and whispered: "This matter is related to Zongmiaoshe Ji. It is suspected that someone is making a mystery ... "


    Hong Jun: "???


    Lu Xu: "?"


    Huang Yong said anxiously: "In case there is rumor that it is Taizong''s heroic spirit, he persuades Your Majesty ... Alas, you two don''t understand!"


    Suddenly, Hong Jun understood the problem, but he understood it, and explained to Lu Xu: "Master Huang said that it was the emperor''s ancestor who showed his spirit and scolded him for his wasteful political affairs ..."


    "I didn''t say that!" Huang Yong said immediately. "I mean, I am afraid that someone has ulterior motives and produces rumors! Ouch, two lords ... when did your family come back?"


    Huang Yong was already crying, and Hong Jun said: "Don''t worry, we will go."


    Lu Xu responded naturally, the rain outside had stopped, and no one in the exorcism division came back. Huang Yong and Qian Dingwan asked him to go back. Hongjun left a note to pull the carp monster trapped in Zhengchun out, back on his back, and went out with Lu Xu.


    Seeing that it was midday, Lu Xuzheng was about to wander out of the city, but Hongjun suggested to find Artest first. When you arrive at the restaurant opened by Tran Duo in the city, the restaurant is just across from Hong Jun''s favorite ¡°Dragon Gate¡±. There is a huge restaurant, decorated with magnificent gold and many silk tents.


    At noon, there were no guests in the restaurant, and Artest took a fly swatter in the restaurant.


    "How much does it cost?" Lu Xu looked up at the two-storey restaurant and said, "Can I get back the money?"


    Hong Jun also roughly knew the concept of a little money. Trondo saw the two coming and said: "Today the boss is happy and drinks for free!"


    Artest raised the fly swatter and waved hello to the two. Hongjun hurriedly resigned and told Artest that he and Lu Xu went to investigate the case.


    "Go together?" Artest came out busy.


    Hong Jun glanced at Tlando, afraid of Tlando being angry, and busy: "You stay here with your sister-in-law."


    Trento came out and said, "Let him be with you."


    Lu Xu said: "Let''s go back quickly, and we will get around in an hour, but it will take you slowly."


    Artest had no choice but to pay attention to them. After leaving the city, Lu Xu transformed into a white deer in a remote place, and Hong Jun sat across it on his back.


    "Yo, your horn!" Hong Jun wondered.


    The white deer''s horns actually grew a little, and the wounds healed by Hong Jun had healed, like a short dragon''s horn.


    "Slowly grow up." White Hart replied, "Grasp it."


    Immediately after the white deer began to trot, it ran faster and faster, as if driving off the fog like a cloud, leaving the official road, stepping into the wilderness, four hoofs and the wind, and swept across the green wheat field with a sound, carrying Hongjun flying like grass The wind swept the ground and stepped into the mountains quickly.


    If you are riding a horse, you need to walk around the official road. It takes at least half a day from Chang''an to Jiujia Mountain, and the White Deer''s speed is so fast that it takes a short cut, just one hour, and it arrived outside Zhaoling at dusk. However, the high-speed travel eventually consumes energy, and when it turns into a person again, Lu Xubian sits on the steps outside Zhaoling and can''t help gasping.


    "You are almost flying." Hong Jun said, "don''t worry so much."


    "It''s okay to run short distances," Lu Xu gasped. "It''s not good to run down long distances like that. The big wolf has good physical strength, but he doesn''t know where he went."


    Zhaoling sits east to west and is built on the mountain. It is trapped in the mountain like a huge palace, and there are many tombs of ministers beside it. Jiujia Mountain was deserted originally, and there were originally guardians of the tomb. After this incident, the guardians of the tomb were temporarily withdrawn to the village of Guojia in the foot of the mountain.


    The cold wind blew, and the grass and trees rustled on the mountain. Hong Jun felt an unexplained yin. Even the emperor''s tomb did not change its sensuous atmosphere.


    Hong Jun: "Are you afraid of ghosts?"


    "It''s okay." Lu Xu felt a little hairy in his heart.


    The two stood side by side under the entrance archway of Zhaoling. Hong Jun was a little scared if he came alone, saying that he must not wake up the carp demon behind, but with Lu Xuzai, it would be much better.


    For a long time, he hadn''t used his magic weapon or fight. Hong Jun was unavoidable. He shook the five-color light and held a flying knife between his fingers.


    "You have no weapon magic weapon." Hong Jun remembered that Lu Xu used only a shovel.


    "The big wolf said to get me a hand." Lu Xu replied.


    "Then you follow me." Hongjun held the five-color Shenguang in his left hand and the flying knife in his right, stepping into the Zhaoling range.


    Lu Xu: "OK, I will hide behind you."


    This is the first time Hong Jun has investigated the case himself, and he has taken a complete rookie, Lu Xu, and replaced Li Jinglong. He came over without thinking, and always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t speak for a while.


    "Do you think it''s a ghost?" Lu Xu asked.


    "What do you think?" Hong Jun had no idea at all, and they turned around outside Zhaoling.


    Lu Xu said: "Maybe it is a demon."


    Hong Jun nodded and agreed. Lu Xu used to be a scout. Although he had only one soul and one soul at that time, he often sent letters, and he had generally seen the investigation.


    "Where is the dead?" Hong Jun murmured.


    The sun was about to go down, and the two came to the entrance of Zhaoling. At the bottom was a series of steps. There was no strange noise, just cold wind. A row of brick houses outside the mausoleum is expected to be a place to live, and the smell inside the house is very pungent.


    "Blood." Lu Xu said.


    Hongjun also smelled, kicked the door open, and saw that it was all purple and black blood, blood stains, spread to the outside of the house, it seemed that there was a body that was dragged away.


    "Here." Hong Jun said, "Follow the blood stains."

 Chapter 81： The difference of Zhaoling

    Blood stained crookedly, across the barren lawn, dripping onto the roof, Hongjun clasped his hands with his fingers, leaning against the wall, beckoning Lu Xu to come, Lu Xu stepped on Hongjun''s hand, jumped on the roof, Hongjun one more Turn over.


    "How come I look and feel less like ghosts." Lu Xu said to himself, "Have you heard of ghosts eating people?"


    Hong Jun said: "I haven''t even seen anything like a ghost."


    Although the dead corpse bears the word "ghost", it is not a ghost in the true sense, but a zombie, barely a member of the demon clan. Hong Jun has never heard of ghosts since he was a child. The only known source is the folklore book that Qingxiong brought to him. Lu Xu has never seen him grow up so much, let alone a cannibal ghost.


    "Or was Emperor Taizong hungry and came out to eat supper in the middle of the night?" Hong Jun and Lu Xu stood on the roof and looked towards the entrance of Zhaoling.


    Lu Xu replied: "Why not? Don''t die if you die, why do you still rely on here. I always think there will be no ghouls here."


    While talking, Lu Xu pressed his forehead gently, staring at him, and Hong Jun looked up suddenly. In this dusk, Lu Xu exuded a strange power on his body, which might have weakened because of the broken antlers. , But the invisible antler gleamed like two streams, like tentacles, connecting the heavens.


    And at his feet, that force was briefly connected to the earth!


    "Wow what kind of spell is this ?!" Hong Jun wondered.


    Lu Xu closed his eyes, his brows were deeply locked, his body radiated a divine white light, his profile was very handsome, as if at that moment, he had become a **** in control of the world.


    "Dream is the power that connects the chakra of heaven and earth."


    Lu Xu closed his eyes and whispered: "If people don''t want to go to reincarnation after death, they will hover in the world, and occasionally they can see them after they dream. There are no ghosts here, only died a few days ago. Look at the traces of your soul. "


    Saying that landing Xu put another hand on the back of Hongjun ¡¯s neck, the scene in Hongjun ¡¯s eyes instantly changed, and the world, mountains and rivers were covered with a beating silk-like light curtain. The earth''s veins exude a multicolored light, splendidly rotating.


    Outside the emperor''s mausoleum, a few rays of white smoke slowly rose into the sky, the soul of those who did not die a few days ago.


    As soon as Lu Xu closed his hands, everything was restored.


    "Can you ask those ghosts?" Hong Jun said.


    Lu Xu shook his head and replied: "I will not psychic, but you see, there are no powerful ghosts in the tomb of the emperor."


    So after a brief discussion, the two were almost certain that Emperor Mausoleum was not a haunt and most likely existed, mostly a demon or a flying demon, because blood stains dripped across the roof.


    Hong Jun pursued along the blood stains. Before the De Zhaoling Gate, the Wanqing Stone Gate of the mausoleum was tightly closed, and blood was spread on the ground outside the door, but the door showed no signs of opening. Looking at the situation, it was like something grabbing a dead man, hit a stone wall, and then passed through directly.


    Hong Jun carried the door hard, and Lu Xu stepped forward, and the two pressed against the door, unable to push it open. Hongjun put the four flying knives into one, and he beat them up and said, "Cut it open?"


    Lu Xu reminded beside: "This door seems to open up and down, look on both sides, like an institution."


    Hong Jun: "..."


    This place is a broken dragon stone at the entrance of the Emperor''s Tomb. There are two people on each side with a high iron machine. When the Tang Dynasty emperor enters the tomb to worship, he must get a team of forty people, and two teams use special iron pillars to insert the machine Including, and then pull together to make the broken dragon stone rise slowly.


    Hongjun exuded five colors of divine light, plunged into the bottom of the tomb, pulled it up with force, and the broken dragon stone immediately rose up.


    Immediately afterwards, he cast an outward shot with a five-color divine light, and once received it, he dragged a huge stone over and instantly snapped the broken dragon stone.


    The two rolled in place at the same time and rolled in.


    The rock outside the tomb was hard and unmatched granite, which just left a gap for them. After entering, Hongjun snapped his fingers, and flames burst out of his fingers, illuminating the surroundings. In the center is a bottomless tunnel, with oil lamps hanging on both sides, flames flew out, and fuel lamps were lit, and there was air circulation in the tomb, which became bright.


    The tomb was cleaned very well, and blood stains spread all the way to the deepest point. Lu Xu motioned to Hongjun to look down, and Hongjun nodded, protecting Lu Xu behind him.


    There were low breathing sounds in the tomb, as if the wind had passed through, and it seemed as if some monster had asthma in the dark. On both sides of the Yongdao, the oil lamp gradually dimmed, and then silently extinguished.


    Hong Jun was shocked and Fei Dao almost shot.


    Lu Xu: "Don''t be nervous ... not enough oil in the oil lamp."


    Hong Jun switched to five-color dim light, reflecting their faces.


    "This place is too weird." Hong Jun said.


    Lu Xu was also a little creepy, saying, "I don''t like it either."


    Hong Jun asked: "Or go back first?"


    Lu Xu didn''t speak, Hong Jun was standing in front of him, and he always felt that there was something at the end of Yao Dao staring at the two. After walking a few steps further, Lu Xu reached out and grabbed Hongjun''s sleeves. Hongjun almost shouted and looked back at Lu Xu. Lu Xu''s calmness and calmness had disappeared from the outside.


    Hong Jun took the landing Xu a little bit forward, and Lu Xu said, "Here, the fight won''t work ..."


    Hongjun whispered: "Look what ... then go back."


    The emperor''s mausoleum was filled with a very uncomfortable atmosphere. After stepping in, Hong Jun felt that there was a breeze behind him, and the closer he was to the end of the Yongdao, the clearer and clearer the breath of asthma was.


    "There is a monster hiding inside." Hong Jun booed, "It seems to be sleeping?"


    "Collect the five-color **** light." Lu Xu replied softly.


    With a nervous look, Lu Xu looked at the probe from Hong Jun''s side. Hong Jun turned sideways, ready to deal with the monster that rushed out, and his back was squeezed on the graveyard.


    A voice suddenly sounded in the darkness:


    "Why is it so dark ?!"


    "Wow--!" Hong Jun was startled and yelled.


    "Who?" Lu Xu was also scared.


    "What is this place ?!" the carp demon''s voice yelled in panic, "ghost!"


    Hong Jun has completely forgotten the carp demon behind him, and Lu Xu has forgotten this stubbornly. The carp demon slept all the way, and now the three woke up. The three of them scared themselves. Lu Xu stepped into the air and almost fell. He quickly grabbed Hong Jun. Hong Jun stumbled on a step and shouted, "Lu Xu! What about you?"


    Lu Xu: "Here is here!"


    The two ran out a few steps in a panic, Hong Jun busy said: "It is Zhao Zilong! Zhao Zilong!"


    "Where is this!" The carp demon shouted, "How am I blind! Hongjun! Where are you, Hongjun!"


    Lu Xu busy said: "Shut up! Shut up!"


    After a while, Hong Jun explained to the carp demon clearly that the surroundings were too dark, not that it was blind, and the carp demon was relieved. Hong Jun said, "I put you down?"


    "Don''t!" Cried the carp demon.


    "Where is this?" Lu Xu said.


    The asthmatic rumbling breath stopped, and there was a faint echo all around, as if in a spacious hall. It was quiet on Thursday and Monday, and the atmosphere of terror came again and surrounded them.


    At the height of the hall, there are two green fluorite, which seems to be the decoration on the ceiling, but too far away, the light can not shine around.


    "I think we have to go." Lu Xu whispered.


    Hong Jun also felt the danger, and the monster''s breathing stopped, which proved that it had found the intruder. The next step is probably to launch an attack.


    "I lighted the lights, and as soon as the surroundings turned on, we immediately withdrew." Hong Jun said, "It doesn''t matter anymore." Then a flame erupted in the palm of his hand, "Uh" flew in all directions, and meteor-like fires looked around for combustible media and lit it instantly There are sixteen braziers in the main hall of the palace.


    At the moment when the tomb of the central palace of the Underground Palace stopped, Hongjun realized that he was walking down the Yongdao and the stairs to the main hall of the tomb of worship! As soon as the brazier ignited, the whole palace was splendid and splendid. There was a coffin with a height of nearly three feet in the center. A jade coffin was placed in the center of the coffin. Around the jade coffin was a huge black snake.


    The python eyes are the green fluorite of the wheel size that Hong Jun saw before!


    "Meet again, Kong Hongjun¡ª"


    The giant python raised his head and showed a single horn that gathered magic energy above his head. Zhao Hongjun glanced at him, opened the mouth of the blood basin full of teeth, and the snake core flung in the air.


    Hong Jun''s eyes widened suddenly, reflecting the magical cemetery hall, and the hall was full of magical energy, centered on the single angle of the head of the python, rolling out, spreading wildly, and completely surrounded the two!


    "Ying prison ?!" Hong Jun heard the sound of the python, and suddenly remembered the night of Mogao Grottoes, who appeared from the demon!


    "Run!" Lu Xu shouted immediately.


    "It''s late." Yu prison screamed wildly, screaming at Hongjun''s mouth, and suddenly a black mist erupted. Lu Xu shouted, "Hongjun!"


    Hongjun subconsciously propped up the five-color divine light, but it could not resist the invasion of the magic energy, and was instantly submerged in the black flame in the mouth of the prison. Lu Xu Fei quickly rushed forward to hit Hong Jun, but the prisoner turned around. The huge snake tail ran across Lu Xu''s direction and slammed him away!


    Just as Dunhuang ¡¯s nightmare repeated itself, countless sorrows, pains, and anger flooded in madness. In front of the golden armor guard, the dead parents, the whole body burned by the golden fire, and the pain of blood burst. Or strange or familiar life pain, instantly inspired the magic species in his chest!


    The prisoner roared hoarsely, and a black horn erupted from the top of his head, forming an obvious line of black flame, which was connected to the magic species in Hongjun''s chest. However, at that moment, Hongjun''s pupils contracted suddenly.


    "Say you like me, Hong Jun."


    A familiar voice rang in my ears, sadness and pain ... All the memories shattered, Hong Jun was like being in the white light, Li Jinglong''s warm embrace appeared in front of him, and a gentle and hot kiss.


    When it was said that sooner or later, Hongjun''s chest flickered and flicked away the black fire of the prison.


    "Go!" Hong Jun released a groaning roar, released four flying knives, and shot like a meteor!


    Yu prison screamed, rolled on the high platform, and rushed down. Lu Xu flashed, grabbing Hong Jun, and shouted:


    "Are you OK!"


    Hong Jun shouted: "Leave here! Don''t worry about me!"


    The two retreated into the Yongdao, but the prison turned over the empty hall wall, and his eyes looked towards Hongjun, hissing: "This is your destiny of a thousand years of reciprocation-why still don''t realize it!"


    Demon qi swept, Hong Jun and Lu Xu turned and rushed up the stairs. Hong Jun turned around in a busy schedule, recruited the flying knife, and turned into a strange knife. The carp demon yelled: "Don''t cut! The tomb is going to collapse!"


    Hong Jun suddenly remembered that it was underground, and he dared not throw out the sword, and immediately set up the five-color **** light. At that time, he saw that the jade prisoner''s body swept through the sky, slamming the five-color **** light, and knocked Hong Jun out of the air. Lu Xu hurried to the wall while running, and embraced Hong Jun across the corridor.


    "Flash off!" Angrily screamed.


    An arrow is like a fiery sun, "Shao" broke through the darkness, with a dazzling white light, whistling with the tail flame, Hong Jun shouted: "Jing Long!"


    Li Jinglong is here!


    Hongjun hugged Lu Xu with his backhand, stepped on the ceiling of the corridor, and made a big circle. The two of them made a spin on their heads, just avoiding the arrow, then followed by a few swishes. Seven Arrows of Morrigan''s Head!


    In the dark, the arrow shot by Li Jinglong, which condensed the power of the heart lamp, hit the center of the rolling magic energy, and a roar burst from the deepest part of the tomb. As soon as Hongjun landed, Li Jinglong slid sideways to him, holding Hongjun''s arm and shouting, "Go!"


    Mo Zhigen flew to the ground, grabbed Lu Xu''s wrist, and dragged him outward, but Lu Xu was faster than him, and he ran ahead in a flash, Mo Zhigen did not catch up for a moment, and was almost taken by Lu Xu Stumbled, shouted: "Wait!"


    The four ran to the Yongdao crossing, and at the same time they were misaligned and drilled out under the broken dragon stone. Once they came out of the emperor''s mausoleum, the water was outside, and it rained again. Up. Immediately, Li Jinglong immediately turned around, holding a sword of wisdom, and staring at the broken dragon stone, ready to shoot at any time.


    The crowd was silent for a while, and the prison did not make any noise.


    Hong Jun said, "I just ..."


    Li Jinglong immediately made a booing gesture, motioned for silence, and waited for a moment, but there was no movement in the emperor''s tomb. The prison was not chased out, and there was no spread of magic energy under the broken dragon stone.


    "Go in again and see?" Morigen said.


    Li Jinglong pointed to the original place and signaled that Hong Jun and Lu Xu could not go in, and raised his hand to make a gesture to hit Hong Jun''s head, meaning to come out and settle the account with you.


    "Be careful," Lu Xu said.


    Li Jinglong and Mo Rigen entered the emperor''s mausoleum, Hong Jun and Lu Xu listened nervously outside the broken dragon stone, and soon the two came back again. Mo Rigen held an arrow in his hand and looked at Li Jinglong.


    "No?" Hong Jun was surprised.


    Li Jinglong spread his hands, Zhao Hongjun frowned: "How come you came out like this ?! Let me worry!"


    Hong Jun was called into trouble by Li Jinglong, and Mo Rigen squatted on the fence of the emperor''s mausoleum, and said to Lu Xu: "Hong Jun loves to play, and you play with him."


    Lu Xu impatiently said: "We can work! It''s not Rice Worm, you run faster than I am!"


    After Hong Jun explained, Li Jinglong was surprised, and said, "You blocked its magical energy ?!"


    "Um ... um." Hong Jun replied, "It seems like, I don''t know ..."


    "I can''t come out alone again in the future!" Li Jinglong retrained again.


    "I was with Lu Xu and Zhao Zilong!" Hong Jun said, "I didn''t come out alone."


    "Yes." The carp demon protested behind Hongjun. "Want you to control it?"


    Li Jinglong wanted to say that it would not work with anyone, but so to speak, no matter if he followed anyone in the exorcism department, he was a little bit at ease and said that he only blamed himself for not being well guarded today and he would no longer blame He, Li Jinglong touched his head, thinking for a moment, seeing Hong Jun blank, couldn''t help but laugh.


    "I will settle the accounts with you after going back tonight." Li Jinglong said casually.


    "That ... you can''t run like this in the future." Mo Zhigen said to Lu Xuxun, "although you run fast ..."


    Lu Xu stared at Mo Rigen, the two looked at Li Jinglong and Hong Jun together, and were seeing Li Jinglong kiss Hong Jun.


    Morrigan: "..."


    Mo Rigen didn''t dare to learn this way, otherwise it was estimated that Lu Xuyiji kicked back and forth to the broken dragon stone in Zhaoling.


    Hearing this, Hong Jun knew that he was not angry, and asked, "How come the prison is gone?"


    Mo Zhigen said to them from afar: "I think it''s a trap."


    Li Jinglong replied: "Check again, go back and say something."


    So Mo Rigen and Lu Xu went in again, to the deepest part of Zhaoling, the brazier was still burning, but the magic energy was gone.


    "Not in the coffin?" Morigen said.


    Lu Xu replied: "Impossible, how can a big snake hide in?"


    The two looked around for agencies, but there was no agency. The devil qi was completely dispersed. When he came out, he told Li Jinglong that there was really nothing inside.


    The carp demon said: "Damn it, why is it gone?"


    Li Jinglong was too excited to sleep for the rest of the night last night. Today, he was busy and tired, and he signaled to go back and say, let Hongjun withdraw the granite with the broken dragon stone, Mo Zhigen turned into a wolf, carrying The three left Jiujia Mountain and went to Chang''an City.

 Chapter 82： Lanling Amber

    At the beginning of the Lantern Festival, after the Changan curfew, when the squares were busy and prosperous, Li Jinglong ordered to go to the "Lan Ling Amber" restaurant opened in Tran Duo, because today the exorcism Siri people were all gone, no one was cooking, first dinner Besides, Trondo was very enthusiastic to see Artest''s boss colleagues coming.


    Hongjun had just been here in the morning, and he was exhausted when he arrived in the restaurant. He even frightened his running belt and fought all night. He lay down in the lobby and didn''t want to move.


    "How much does it cost?" Li Jinglong said, "Atai, won''t your daughter-in-law do anything for doing this business? I haven''t seen a few guests here during the day."


    "I''m happy, I want you to control it." Trento leaned on the stairs and said, "Li Jinglong, what are you going to eat?"


    Li Jinglong smiled. Although Tranto talked straight, he regarded them as his own tone. Li Jinglong said: "Ashi Naqiong is also here? Pasta and flat food are all done. Some hot guys fill their stomachs. "


    Everyone went up to the second floor, surrounded by a screen, and ate a lot of food, and each was hungry. After sweeping away quickly, Li Jinglong explained the daytime affairs in detail, and Artest and Ashnaqiong were shocked.


    "I said to follow you two." Artest frowned, "not let me go yet."


    Hong Jun said bitterly: "How do I know it will be a prisoner? Don''t you all say haunting? This can be related."


    "What is it doing hiding in the emperor''s mausoleum?" Asuna asked. "Suck your emperor Taizong''s body? Impossible?"


    Everyone was very puzzled. The strangest thing was not why the prison was there, but after hurriedly fighting, it just disappeared out of thin air!


    "It''s also in Dunhuang, come out of thin air, go out of thin air." Artest said, "maybe it has a strange magical power?"


    Lu Xu replied: "The snake body that appeared in Dunhuang is its soul. In Zhaoling, it is its real body! There can never be such a large jiao, and it will disappear in a blink of an eye, and there must be some strangeness in it."


    Li Jinglong Zhao Hongjun said: "The next time you investigate the case, you must first investigate the intelligence, ask insiders, investigate the matter of the night one by one, after sorting the information, convene everyone to discuss, and finally go to Zhaoling to investigate such places."


    Hong Jun had nodded his head, but Li Jinglong thought that there was not much difference at the end. The investigation came and went, and he still came into prison, I do n¡¯t know if the guy was prepared to guard Hong Jun inside, or they were mistakenly mistaken by them. Bump into.


    "One sentence per person, guess." Li Jinglong finally said, "It will be gone today, and Minger will check again."


    "It''s a good thing." Mo Zhigen said, "Ying Prison finally came to the door, as long as you step by step, you can''t help us."


    "Huh." Li Jinglong pondered and nodded.


    "I guess Zhaoling is one of its nests." Artest said. "There should be one exposed. There should be special passages between the nests, like the magic used by foxes to switch freely."


    Li Jinglong thought about it and said, "It makes sense."


    Ashina Qiong said: "Long history, if you didn''t hit by mistake today, things would be in trouble."


    "I know." Li Jinglong glanced at Ashi Naqiong, and had already thought of the key point-if it was really Hong Jun and Lu Xu accidentally bumped into it; in case this was a trap for the prison, the mind was terribly cautious. First have to monitor the Exorcism Division, and wait until everyone is away for a day, then design Huang Yong to persuade Hong Jun and Lu Xu to go out ...


    "Huang Yong is not a monster." Li Jinglong said.


    "But the prison may be human," Mo Zhigen reminded.


    If the prison is humanoid and is a North Korean official, it can also have this effect.


    "This is one of the possibilities." Li Jinglong said, "Is there any?"


    Everyone was thinking about it, Li Jinglong said: "First come." Everyone dispersed, but Li Jinglong still didn''t move, still thinking in the restaurant, thinking of passing, watching Hongjun.


    "What are you looking at?" Hong Jun was uncomfortable.


    "Go get some wine." Li Jinglong said.


    Hong Jun went downstairs to get a drink. Li Jinglong poured himself a drink and asked Hong Jun to sit beside him, and he would kiss him with his arms around him. Hong Jun was just confessed by him last night, the relationship between the two became different, and the night passed, but he was not completely used to it. When he saw that he was okay, he would come together to be affectionate, to push in embarrassment, but he liked him so much. .


    "What are you afraid of? No one else." Li Jinglong leaned closer to his ear and said, "Go home without hugs, no one outside and no intimacy. Do you want to suffocate me?"


    Hong Jun blushed and said, "I haven''t been like this since I was a child ... it''s so embarrassing."


    "It''s there now." Li Jinglong put Hongjun in his arms, trying to reach into Hongjun''s robe to touch him. Hongjun stiffened and grabbed Li Jinglong''s hand. Li Jinglong held his hand. Press on your chest.


    Hong Jun suddenly remembered it, unbuttoned his jacket, and injected mana into the brand, silently for a moment, and finally, Hong Jun said with satisfaction: "That''s fine."


    Hong Jun wanted to organize his robe for him, but Li Jinglong let his inner and outer robes open, holding Hong Jun, and the whole person pressed against him. Hong Jun became nervous immediately and whispered, "Atai is still downstairs."


    "Today I will go to Lishan to investigate the case." Li Jinglong grinded with his ears, and whispered, "I''m absent all day long, think what you think ..."


    When Hong Jun heard this, Jun''s face suddenly turned red to his ears. He was touched by Li Jinglong in the softest place. He turned his head and said, "I miss you too."


    Li Jinglong called out a hot breath, with a little alcohol, and said, "As soon as you think about me, your brother will be hard. Do you feel it?"


    Hong Jun: "..."


    Hong Jun didn''t expect Li Jinglong to be more shameless than he thought. Especially when the two were alone, this guy spoke more decisively, and the thing that made him the most angry was ... Hong Jun himself was hard.


    "I think about it during the day, I''m afraid you woke up today, and I didn''t recognize what I said last night." Li Jinglong hugged Hong Jun, pressed him on the couch, pressed him, and said in his ear, " Do you say it again? Say again do you like me? "


    Hong Jun pulled Li Jinglong''s face and pressed him under him. Li Jinglong''s thing was as hard as a thick stick, and he was rubbing back and forth between the two in silk trousers.


    "You ... Hurry up." Hong Jun heard the door downstairs, and Li Jinglong looked at him sleepily, with a look of longing in his eyes, Hong Jun hugged Li Jinglong at that moment. Buried on his shoulders, the two were lying on their clothes and entangled together. Li Jinglong was very tired. He closed his eyes and couldn''t hold his sleep and drink. He was breathing evenly and was asleep.


    Hong Jun only felt that this embrace was extremely safe and warm. Li Jinglong had a heart lamp like a blazing sun in his chest, shining on his soul, just like the warm spring sun, making him sleep in this light.


    In Changan City, it was knocking at night. At four o''clock, the clouds were overwhelming and the rainwater infiltrated the streets and alleys. A man in black stretched his umbrella and walked slowly across the Suzaku Bridge. The place passed by seemed to alarm the monsters and ghosts lurking around in the darkness. The devil qi was everywhere, gathered into a dark evil, and burst into roar.


    "This is not your place ..."


    "Go back to your Beiming ..."


    The black man''s face was pale, and he was covered with a piece of cloth. It was Yuan Kun. And on the Suzaku Bridge, a fierce beast gathered. The fierce beast had a scarlet scarlet head, and the black beast was covered with sharp scales and barbs. Its fangs stretched out, and there was a burst of magic in his mouth.


    "Changan is the land of prison ..."


    More and more monsters occupy both sides of Suzaku Bridge,


    Yuan Kun held an umbrella, walked onto the bridge deck, deaf to the sound of the monster, and walked toward the beast with a red head. Seeing the fierce beast is about to roar, when rushing forward--


    ¡ª¡ªYuan Kun carelessly took the **** of his food, and put a little bit on the fierce beast''s fangs, but he didn''t stop at his feet.


    Where Yuan Kun clicked, the air was rippling, and the fierce beasts instantaneously passed through for thousands of years, turning into dust and flying, and dissipating.


    The two monsters were silent for a moment, dared not stop Yuan Kun any more, and fled their lives, hiding in the deepest part of the night.


    On the second floor of the restaurant "Lan Ling Amber", Hong Jun pillowed on Li Jinglong''s chest, hugged his waist, wrapped around him and slept soundly. Li Jinglong was lying on his back, snoring slightly.


    Yuan Kun''s **** lightly merged and moved a bit towards Li Jinglong''s forehead.


    A blue light erupted on Li Jinglong''s forehead, his grunt stopped, his brow furrowed, and he seemed to be dreaming.


    With monstrous demonic energy and **** corpses, Hong Jun stood on the battlefield, and behind him was a huge black mad dragon hovering and whistling.


    The whole Changan City is burning in the flames!


    Hong Jun was wrapped in black gas, his eyes flashed red, and he screamed angrily.


    "what--"


    "Hong Jun ... Hong Jun!"


    Li Jinglong, struggling with his final strength, shouted to Hongjun standing in the wilderness. However, Hong Jun slowly raised his hand towards him, the magic dragon flew, and shot at Li Jinglong!


    Li Jinglong was sprayed with blood, dragging his bruised body, releasing a bright light in his hand, and kept approaching Hongjun.


    "The living ... for passing ..."


    His deep voice rang through the world, and the overwhelming black mist receded before the light.


    "The deceased is ... to others."


    The light is the blazing sun shining on the sky, the stars shining in the night sky, a heart lamp that breaks through the darkness and never goes out.


    "Heaven and the earth ... reverse travel, with mourning forever ... dust."


    Li Jinglong closed his eyes and put one hand on Hongjun''s forehead. The white light brush spreads, covering the battlefield of the **** sea of ??corpses.


    In the Xingqing Palace, a strange mana spread silently and silently, like a transparent water ripple, shaking rapidly along the air, sweeping through thousands of households in an instant, Yuan Kun''s pupils contracted suddenly, withdrawing his hand instantly, sideways Spreading his arms, the sound of "Boo" collapsed and turned into countless silver flying fish, which flew out of the second floor of the restaurant.


    "Get out of Chang''an."


    A low man''s voice sounded, and the black spirit chased, flying fish gathered in the air to Yuan Kun''s body.


    "Go back to your Beiming."


    Heiqi turned into a harpoon and flew towards Yuan Kun!


    "Heaven is constant ..." Yuan Kun replied indifferently, then turned into countless flying stars and rose to the sky! The black gas was chasing after nothing, turned into a black dragon, and chased up!


    As soon as he passed through the clouds, under the moonlight, Yuan Kun turned into a giant kun, opened his mouth, and roared with monster monsters, hissing: "Not for Yaocun, not for dying!"


    At the next moment, the giant Kun burst into a flash of thunder!


    The black dragon flew away, and then turned into countless harpoons, shooting at the giant kun like a black flame meteor, the giant kun roared with pain, the thunder broke, and hit the sea of ??clouds. , Black gas squirted from the wound, followed by a piercing towards the Yunhai pond, disappearing without a trace.


    The black gas gathered, and the figure of the man appeared again, floating and sinking, looking at the sea of ??clouds, and sneered.


    That thunder awakened Li Jinglong. After listening to the thunder and not seeing the rain, he opened his eyes and felt a headache. He took off his robe and put it on the two of them, hugging Hongjun to sleep.


    The next day, there was a lot of noise in the market, and Hong Jun was woken up. Hong Jun felt a wetness on his leg, and the dark path was not good. He immediately reached out and touched it.


    No way! Come again? Hong Jun suddenly blushed, and when he touched Li Jinglong, he found out that he also ... No, this is what I accidentally got on him? Or did he not control it last night? Hong Jun gently pulled away Li Jinglong''s belt and reached into his crotch. He wanted to confirm it through the underpants, but unexpectedly touched one more layer and directly penetrated into his underpants ...


    Ahhhhhhh! Accidentally reaching too far!


    Hong Jun just grabbed it and grabbed the hard beast, and his hands were slippery. On weekdays, he touched his own imperceptibility. For the first time, he directly touched Li Jinglong ¡¯s hot and thick "that". It felt extremely strange. Hong Jun was thundered and immediately gritted his teeth to hold his breath.


    He wanted to let go of his palm, but he couldn''t help but gently hold it. I remember that when I saw it in the hot spring that day, I was shocked at this size. Now it''s too big!


    "Is it fun?" Li Jinglong smiled with closed eyes.


    Hong Jun quickly pulled his hand back and said, "I ... I just want to confirm ..."


    Li Jinglong pressed his hand to prevent him from pulling away. He opened his eyes, stared at Hongjun with a smile, and put his waist up a bit, then the thing rubbed against Hongjun''s hands. Hongjun suddenly stiffened and couldn''t help swallowing. Drooling. Then Li Jinglong leaned into Hongjun''s pants. Hongjun hurriedly evaded and blushed to the ear, saying, "Don''t touch ... wet ..."


    "What did you do last night?" Li Jinglong''s nose touched Hongjun''s ear intimately, and whispered in his ear, but he kept holding Hongjun''s hand, and his thumb was extremely provocative. It means, circle back and forth in front of Hongjun''s thing.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh the? With with with that kind of excitement, I had accidentally played with it a few times before, but I never learned to solve it by myself. No one in the Yaojin Palace taught him that. Although it was hard, it was extremely Sensitive, he was rubbed by Li Jinglong''s thumb, and suddenly a burst of numbness passed straight to the top of his head along his back.


    Li Jinglong even hugged Hongjun, and his body kept swinging, so he walked back and forth in Hongjun''s hands and pulled away.


    "Tighten your hands tightly." Li Jinglong''s voice also shivered a little, obviously very comfortable.


    Hong Jun had already survived in Li Jinglong''s hand, trembling comfortably, and the tide was rushing all over his body, and suddenly Li Jinglong stopped, and thumb and forefinger pranked gently on the stuff that Hong Jun was full of. .


    "Ah!" Hong Jun shouted immediately.


    Li Jinglong kissed him quickly, and then backed away a little, pulling his own one from Hongjun.


    "Someone is here." Li Jinglong said, "Go home and give you all tonight, as long as you like, let you have enough play, get up, and eat breakfast first."


    As soon as the words fell, Hong Jun heard the sound of carrying a wooden door downstairs, and Trondo said, "Are you going to see it?"


    "The Spring Festival is short." Artest smiled. "Don''t be foolish."


    "Slap" sounded, like the sound of Tran Duo''s whip, Artest quickly stepped downstairs in the restaurant and shouted to the second floor: "Long history, Hong Jun, are you awake?"


    "I can come up ---" Artest said exaggeratedly, and stepped **** the stairs to the second floor. I saw that Li Jinglong was awake, leaning lazily in front of the fence. Hongjun looked sleepy and looked at Artest.


    "Someone is looking for you in the Exorcism Division," Artest replied. "How much did you drink last night? Have some soul liquor?"


    Li Jinglong did n¡¯t drink too much last night. He waved his hands and indicated that he did n¡¯t need to. Hongjun put away his underwear and handed it to Li Jinglong from behind. Li Jinglong folded it casually and took Hongjun down. Hongjun was still a little embarrassed. Withdrawing, scratching his head, he thanked her for her containment last night.


    Trento said, "Let''s go before eating?"


    Li Jinglong said while walking: "I will take him out to eat, not to bother my brother and sister."


    "Come here often," Trento said again.


    Artest looked at the two with a smile, Hong Jun smiled embarrassedly, and followed Li Jinglong away.


    There is a morning stall called "Golden Jade Rice" in Nishi City, which is to boil the broth with pork bones and chicken over low heat. Adding core ginkgo also calls ginkgo, spring bamboo shoots, and white jade tofu to make fresh soup.


    "The fairy is greedy and wants to go down, just to eat a bowl of golden jade rice, and the guest''s meal comes to me¡ª" Xiao Er juggled six sea bowls like juggling and laid table-top rice on the table. When Hongjun looked at the bowl, the half-sea bowl steamed freshly steamed and steamed japonica rice, covered with a handful of fresh wild rice rolled like tissue.


    "How is this enough?" Hong Jun said, "two more bowls."


    Hong Jun was about to eat, Li Jinglong was busy holding him down, let him wait, and replied: "Don''t worry." He said to the boss that there was a big cauldron boiling soup.


    "Take soup carefully--"


    The soup is cooked in a pot, scooping a sea spoon and boiled soft glutinous ginkgo, pouring over the rice, half a bowl of rice and a big spoon of soup, into a sea bowl of rice. I saw that the rice grains cooked by the japonica rice were soaked in the soup. It was crystal-like and soft like white jade, white pectin was glutinous, and the tofu was sweet. The broth was more fragrant.


    A bowl of snow white rice, each guest is served with a salted duck egg, a small dish of vinegar.


    Hong Jun: "..."


    "Love to eat a few bowls."


    At a long table, the two sat across from each other. There were not many people around in the morning. Li Jinglong scooped a small spoonful of fish pine and sprinkled it in the Hongjun bowl.


    Hong Jun remembered that Li Jinglong had asked him to eat less. The answer was "I have more money. When I grow up, I eat more." Immediately, he took the spoon, smiled, and looked up at Li Jinglong.


    The young man''s smile and the affection in his eyes made Li Jinglong feel like a spring breeze.


    Li Jinglong actually blushed, he hurriedly raised Erlang''s legs, embarrassedly disguised some purely instinctive change, coughed, and said, "What''s laughing?"


    Hong Jun shook his head and laughed at himself. Li Jinglong grabbed the Wu robe and ate breakfast. After a moment, he thought of something seriously: "Is it delicious? You can eat more if it is delicious."


    Hong Jun hummed, and Li Jinglong laughed again.


    "What are you laughing at?" Hong Jun has gradually no longer been nervous, just feel that with Li Jinglong, life seems to become very beautiful.


    Li Jinglong said lightly: "I laugh at food, color, and sex."


    "What do you mean?" Hong Jun asked.


    Li Jinglong squeezed his eyes at him. Hong Jun was confused. After eating one bowl and asking for another bowl, he suddenly understood Li Jinglong''s words when he ate the second bowl. "Poo" almost spewed out the rice.

 Chapter 83： Double case concurrency

    After breakfast, Li Jinglong didn''t just go back, he and Hongjun turned into an alley, came to the door of a family, knocked on the door, and Hongjun had been there twice. It was the Chen family.


    "What''s wrong?" Hong Jun wondered.


    Li Jinglong pondered for a moment, Zhao Hongjun said: "I dreamed of something last night, so I came over and looked at it."


    Seeing that it was Li Jinglong, Wei Shi was busy holding the child out. The child had reached the age of one and crawled around. When he met Li Jinglong and Hong Jun, they called "ah" "ah".


    "Did you dream of a heart lamp?" Hong Jun glanced at Li Jinglong.


    Li Jinglong didn''t answer, and paid some money to Webster. Webster was busy enough, but the money could not be used up, but Li Jinglong asked her not to quit, and asked, "Have you ever been a nickname?"


    "It''s just the monkey," Wei said. "It''s said that Chang Shifeng Houhou, I wanted to take him to kowtow you in the past, but I can''t find a place."


    Wei Shi was on his knees, Hong Jun was busy helping, Li Jinglong said: "I will choose a few words to send in another day, and if I don''t want to give up, I will choose a good one."


    Webster''s busy and grateful, Li Jinglong simply visited the child, then came out with Hongjun and walked slowly along the street.


    Hong Jun did not speak, and the spring breeze blew. He felt that Li Jinglong seemed to have something wrong. He stepped forward and pulled down his sleeve. The original intent was just to call him, but Li Jinglong took his hand and held it in his hand, clasping his fingers.


    Li Jinglong''s fingers tightened, and Zhao Hongjun said: "Hong Jun, you said, the heart light falls on me, is it doomed?"


    Hong Jun looked back and replied: "Yes, this is fate."


    I haven''t studied it in the past, but now I think of it, many things are erroneous, and the cause and effect are repeated. If I didn''t chase the flying mastiff, then I would not run into Li Jinglong, and my heart lamp would not be broken. And if the heart lantern is given to the true descendants of the Chen family, he may have been completely controlled by the demonized Lu Xu as early as Dunhuang, killing Li Jinglong and Mo Rigen ...


    ... everything seems to be doomed to heaven, Hong Jun seriously recalled the past, only to feel very magical. But what Li Jinglong said reminded him of another memory.


    The past, which is still obscure so far, has been completely forgotten by the parties.


    Li Jinglong thought while walking, and when he got to the door of Exorcism Division, Hong Jun let go, Li Jinglong opened the door, and Hong Jun had to quickly wash his pants and stepped into the courtyard.


    "Ya Danhou." A man''s voice said in the patio, "You are too busy."


    Hong Jun quickly stopped and saw a man standing in the patio, Yang Guozhong!


    Li Jinglong stunned and said: "Yang Xiang."


    Everyone in the Exorcism Division, etc., but Qiu Yongsi can also chat with the officials, Mo Zhigen, Lu Xu, and Asnaqiong have not mixed in the officialdom, not to mention the one person, ten thousand people. Prime Minister on the. Li Jinglong had made it clear that he was troubled by the prime minister. Everyone knew that Yang Guozhong was not on the side with them, so he avoided talking to Yang Guozhong so as not to be fooled by him.


    Li Jinglong instructed Hongjun to return to the room first, and made a "please" gesture towards Yang Guozhong. After he was charged, he was asked to wait in the hall for a while. He first changed his clothes and came out to serve the guests. It was the first time Yang Guozhong accepted this treatment. Officials from Manchuria went up to the three provinces and down to the county magistrate. Who met him with respect and humility?


    Despite the lawless diaomin, the exorcism department dare to hang him in the patio! Even if Li Jinglong came back, he went to change clothes first! What is even more abominable is that the exorcism division was under his direct jurisdiction at the beginning of its establishment, and Li Jinglong was his old subordinate, and he was arrogant and arrogant.


    Which one would expect Li Jinglong to change his clothes, but to fight for time to think, there is no car or horse outside the lane, and even no followers, no one from Dali Temple or the Criminal Department, only Yang Guozhong is alone, why? How long has he been here? Arrived early this morning? So Artai came to inform him to go back as soon as possible ...


    ...... The visit in the early morning was a matter of great importance. Several questions quickly passed through Li Jinglong''s mind. He washed his face, brushed his body around the room, put on his sleeves, and hurried into the hall.


    Yang Guozhong''s face was not good, Li Jinglong only pretended not to see, his hands were slightly divided, indicating that the right phase had something to say.


    "It must have been to Zhaoling." Yang Guozhong said in a deep voice.


    "I''ve been there." Li Jinglong was not surprised. Yang Guozhong was everywhere in the city, and his whereabouts could not hide him.


    "The monsters appearing in Lishan Huaqing Pond, have you figured it out?"


    "No." Li Jinglong shook his head.


    One fish and one peng flew out of the hot spring pool suddenly in the Huaqing Palace. Li Jinglong, according to the soldiers on duty, speculated that most of them were the two demon kings Kun and Peng. Since they were related to Hongjun, they did not intend to tell him.


    "Is the matter of Zhaoling related to the monster?" Yang Guozhong asked again.


    Li Jinglong thought for a moment, frowned and looked at Yang Guozhong, saying, "It is not clear yet."


    Yang Guozhong: "What happened in Zhaoling?"


    Li Jinglong: "It has not been ascertained yet."


    Yang Guozhong leaned a little and whispered, "Ya Danhou, the situation has been sent to Tai Shijian. The birthday of the concubine is approaching. You should know what kind of hearts the group of guys in Yushitai have."


    Li Jinglong knew immediately that Yang Guozhong could not sit still. You thought you were afraid of impeachment. When you were about to explain, Yang Guozhong said one by one: "Do you know how many people died in Qianling last night?"


    Li Jinglong: "!!!"


    Yang Guozhong looked at Li Jinglong with unpredictable expressions, saying: "It must be that you don''t know yet. Twenty-five people guarding the tomb outside Qianling were slaughtered overnight and their necks were twisted off without leaving the whole body.


    Li Jinglong said badly, he could not help but start to look squarely at this matter, and Yang Guozhong said again: "Are you going to see it in person tonight?"


    "Go right away, what does your majesty say?" Li Jinglong got up.


    "The news is on Dali Temple." Yang Guozhong replied in a deep voice, "I don''t care what method you use, I must find out as soon as possible, what the **** is this!"


    Tianbao Thirteen Years March 18th.


    Case: Qianling Haunted


    Difficulty: local level


    Region: Liangshan North Peak Qianling


    Involved in the case: unknown


    Case: On the night of March 17th, a demon appeared outside the Qianling Tomb of Liangshan North Peak, and 25 guards slaughtered the tomb.


    Remuneration: The Yang family will get a heavy reward for catching the monster.


    Remarks: Do n¡¯t disturb your majesty, disturb anyone, etc., or you will lose your life!


    Li Jinglong immediately summoned the people to gather, and Yang Guozhong quickly walked out and said to Li Jinglong: "Dali Temple Cheng Chengxiao is still in the case of Cha Zhaoling, and he must try to hold the case."


    "The right phase." Li Jinglong replied in a deep voice, "Human lives are close to the sky, everything depends on the truth."


    Yang Guozhong took a deep breath, seeming to be angry, Mo Rigen and others came out, and only watched Yang Guozhong''s back indignantly leaving.


    "Follow me!" Li Jinglong led the crowd through the alleys, but instead of leaving the city, he turned into the wineries of Artest and Trento.


    Seeing that everyone was ready to go, Artest knew that something was wrong, and took the horse to leave, but Li Jinglong said no matter what, and only ordered everyone to go in and sit down.


    "It''s too late to call you back." Li Jinglong explained, "Just talk here."


    Trento was going to serve wine, but Artest opened the tea and said, "I just received Yong Si''s letter and will be back soon. See what he says."


    In the Lanling Amber Distillery, Li Jinglong entered the elegant room, everyone sat down, and Artest let Telando look outside, not to let anyone approach. Li Jinglong Fang told the people carefully what Yang Guozhong said.


    Mo Zhigen murmured: "Another one?"


    Qianling is the place where Wu Luo and Li Zhi were buried together, and few people went after the self-proclaimed tomb. Every year, when Li Longji sacrificed his ancestors, he did not go to Qian Ling alone, because he still had a grudge against Wu Luo.


    As Naqiong heard the words instead, he smiled and said, "What do you mean? Did the ghosts of the former emperors come out to scare you emperors?"


    "Hey, speak carefully." Artest said. "The place still borrowed from the emperor."


    Hong Jun said: "I''m pretty sure that the guy in Zhaoling is a prisoner."


    "I''m sure too." Lu Xu said.


    "Huh." Li Jinglong nodded and pondered, "I have seen it with my own eyes, indeed it is the prison, or rather, the prisoner of the prison."


    Artest looked to Li Jinglong. Li Jinglong seemed to be thinking about something extremely difficult to draw conclusions, and said to himself: "This is troublesome ..."


    "It''s not him." Mo Zhigen said.


    "I can''t make a conclusion yet," Li Jinglong said. "But it''s complicated in this way, isn''t he ... who is it?"


    "What''s the trouble?" Hong Jun''s brain was a little out of use. He always felt that Mo Rigen, Artai and Li Jinglong had reached some strange consensus, and Lu Xu was completely out of status with himself.


    "What are you talking about?" Hong Jun saw that the atmosphere was silent, only he was completely outside the situation, and suddenly he was a little bit sad, even if his relationship with Li Jinglong had changed, but it seemed that they were still returning to protect them, When hiding everything from him.


    As soon as his subtle expression changed, Li Jinglong immediately noticed and was busy: "Hong Jun, actually ..."


    "It''s okay." Hong Jun wanted to get up and said, "I''ll boil water and make tea for you."


    However, Li Jinglong took his arm and prevented him from leaving, hesitating for a moment, as if he made up his mind and said, "I don''t tell you, I''m just afraid of worrying you."


    Mo Rigen made a cage gesture. Li Jinglong understood and nodded, meaning that Hong Jun was at least not afraid of prison, at least for the moment, let him know.


    "You say it." Hong Jun said.


    "In these days, we have been inferring." Li Jinglong leaned back on the piece of wood behind the case, frowning, "Where is the prison of the prison, exactly. Will it become a human like a nine-tailed fox, lurking In Chang''an City? "


    Lu Xu seriously said: "When I was in Dunhuang, I heard from Yu prison several times that the Jiuwei Tianhu in Chang''an City was dead. Presumably it was near Chang''an."


    "I have checked the inside story with Lu Xu in detail." Morigan interjected. "Only these messages."


    Only then did Hongjun know that where they didn''t understand, they were already promoting and secretly investigating.


    "So what?" Hong Jun said, "What conclusion?"


    On weekdays, Hong Jun just had to listen to the conclusion, but this time, even Li Jinglong was a bit undecided.


    The footsteps outside sounded, and Li Jinglong was immediately vigilant. When he heard the conversation with Trendo, everyone was relieved, and Artest quickly opened the curtain and said, "Yongsi is back!"


    Hong Jun laughed, Qiu Yongsi was a servant, squeezed into the room, and said, "Hey, I''m exhausted. Sister-in-law, come and order some tea!"


    Qiu Yongsi walked for a few days, Hong Jun always felt that there was something missing in the exorcism department, and now it was finally all together.


    "How is Luoyang?" Li Jinglong asked.


    "Talk about yours first." Qiu Yongsi took the tea cup and poured a few mouthfuls, saying, "I''ll add it after talking."


    "Changan is in big trouble." Li Jinglong said.


    "No," Qiu Yongsi said bitterly, "I thought you were drinking here and co-investigating the case."


    The carp demon rode on Hongjun ¡¯s thigh sitting cross-legged and said, "Youngest, go on, where do you think the prison is?"


    Li Jinglong said: "It is in Chang''an. The greatest possibility is perhaps in Xingqing Palace, and there is a great possibility that it is next to your majesty."


    "Ah ?!" Hong Jun was surprised.


    Everyone was silent, Lu Xu glanced at Li Jinglong, then looked at Hong Jun. Hong Jun remembered Li Jinglong''s "talent" that Lu Xu once said. He can always make incredible conjectures out of a lot of missing information.


    "Why do you say that?" Hong Jun couldn''t help asking.


    Mo Zhigen said: "Although this is ridiculous, but long history mentioned, I think it is very possible."


    "Ying prison knows the situation in Changan City very well." Li Jinglong drank his tea and said slowly, "There are two explanations. One: Ears and eyes report to him at any time. Two: He is in Changan City."


    "Combined with the situation of the demon clan scattered after the death of Jiuwei Tianhu last time. At least for a period of time, there were no demon in the city. After the damage to Jiuwei Fox, the jail must surely put another eye line on Changan, but Jiuwei After the death of the fox, I paid special attention to the situation in the city, and there was nothing abnormal. "


    "Leaving Chang''an and returning to Liangzhou, I specifically checked the Dali Temple dossier, and there were no abnormalities."


    "Hongjun, Qingxiong also told you that the demon king is in Chang''an. So I guess, according to this, the prison has never left, it is always here."


    Hong Jun: "..."


    Qiu Yongsi obviously also knew that Li Jinglong was the first to guess, and said: "If I were it, there would already be a head of the nine-tailed sky fox. It is not difficult to lurking around your majesty."


    Li Jinglong nodded and said: "It is very likely that it is an adult from North Korea."


    Hong Jun said, "This is impossible!"


    Although Hong Jun did not know much about the Tang Dynasty Tang Dynasty, he also followed Li Jinglong to see many officials. It would be terrifying to say that the Black Jiao prison is lurking among the officials.


    "We have no clear clues." Li Jinglong Zhao Hongjun said, "Only in a vague direction, the prison must be very very careful. In fact, if it reveals clues, it is unreasonable."


    Qiu Yongsi nodded and said: "Yes, once there are obvious traces that can make people feel comfortable, it is the problem."


    "Think about it," Artest said. "Even Mrs. Guo Guo can replace it and change another official. What''s the difficulty for the prison?"


    It is quite possible for Hongjun to think this way. Li Jinglong also said: "In fact, from the day that Mrs. Guo Guo fuzhu, I vaguely doubted."


    "Who is it?" Said the carp demon.


    "The first suspect is Yang Guozhong." Li Jinglong said.


    Hongjun couldn''t help crying from the back, trembling: "Impossible!"


    He has seen Yang Guozhong many times, and every time he does n¡¯t feel like he ¡¯s been transformed by a monster, Qiu Yongsi said: ¡°It ¡¯s very possible, such big monsters like the prison, the art of change is whatever you want. No more mixing. "


    "But now I don''t feel much like it," Li Jinglong frowned. "The second suspect is Galix."


    "Not like." Qiu Yongsi shook his head.

 Chapter 84： four cardinal vices

    Everyone fell silent again, and the carp demon said, "Why is Yang Guozhong?"


    "Because the day the nine-tailed fox died." Li Jinglong said, "Yang Guozhong is not in Chang''an. He went to Fan Yang. If the prison is in Chang''an City, we won''t sit back and watch us ruin his arrangement."


    "A more reasonable guess is." Morigen added. "We killed the fox and grandson of Jiuwei Fox. Jiuwei Fox is grieving. I can''t swallow it anyway, but there is a prisoner, she dare not do it. She will not let her do it. After all, his purpose is to resurrect Heavenly Devil, and no variables are allowed on the way. "


    Artest nodded: "So when Yang Guozhong stepped forward, Mrs. Guo Guo moved towards us, thinking that he could solve the exorcism successfully, but unexpectedly turned over the boat in the gutter."


    Hong Jun was speechless and experienced so many things that he never thought of the twists and turns.


    Lu Xu raised another question: "What did he do in Fan Yang?"


    "This is beyond the scope of the discussion." Li Jinglong said.


    "No." Ashner said, "This is very important, because assuming that the prison is set up in Chang''an, he will not leave easily."


    Li Jinglong pondered for a while, and finally said: "He went to check Fan Yang to make An Lushan to see if he was ..." He said with an expression that you all know, and said: "Forget it, forget it."


    "Why do you think he is not like this?" The carp demon asked again.


    "Because if the prison is Yang Guozhong," Li Jinglong said, "he wouldn''t cause trouble for himself, toss in the emperor''s mausoleum, and give Yushi a chance to read his sister."


    Hong Jun remembered the explanation of Huang Yong from Dali Temple. It seems that many people in the North Korean Central Committee didn''t want to see the Yang family. The Emperor''s Mausoleum was haunted, just before the birthday of the concubine.


    The inference is in a deadlock again.


    Hong Jun said to himself: "I never thought about it ..."


    "This person incarcerated as a prisoner must have at least one characteristic." Qiu Yongsi said, "It''s a nail-cut and cannot be avoided."


    Everyone looked to Qiu Yongsi.


    Qiu Yongsi said: "He must have seen Hong Jun."


    "Exactly." Li Jinglong said, "And after the death of Jiuwei Tianhu, Hong Jun, do you remember what Wu Qiyu said to you?"


    "That said fox demon." Hong Jun tried to recall, said, "I said so much before death, where do I remember?"


    Everyone fell.


    Li Jinglong said: "On the star-gazing platform, she said," I saw ... saw ... turned out ... it was you ... "


    "Is there?" Hong Jun forgot himself.


    "Yes!" The carp demon shouted immediately, "I remember too! I also mentioned Hongjun and Dad ..."


    Hong Jun was shocked: "Zhao Zilong! You always know!"


    The carp demon hurriedly covered his mouth. Li Jinglong said, "Don''t blame it, Hongjun."


    Hong Jun was not angry, but just glanced at the carp demon reproachfully, and Mo Rigen said: "So on the star-gazing platform, Wu Qiyu just found that there are demons in Hong Jun ... sorry, Hong Jun."


    It didn''t matter if Hong Jun waved his hand, he pondered for a moment and nodded.


    "We assume that your life experience was also known to a few people at that time." Li Jinglong said, "Before you left, when you went to Liangzhou, Yun prison arranged a series of plans with the goal of you. So I ordered the **** of plague and Xue Nu, and Lu Xu ... "


    Lu Xu thought for a while and said, "It was precisely that night that Xue Nu let me out, the purpose was to catch Hong Jun."


    "The result was not successful. After returning," Li Jinglong said. "He will not help but want to see you again."


    "This is not necessarily the case." Ashner said, "What if he could hold it back?"


    Li Jinglong spread his hands and said, "Of course, this is just my guess. After Wu Qiyu''s death, the concubine knew Hong Jun''s life experience, so Yang Guozhong must have learned the detailed process. And Yang Guozhong and Mrs. Guo Guo are both members of the concubine''s family. Very reasonable. "


    "Who have we all met since coming back?" Hong Jun began to recall Yang Guozhong, Gao Lishi, Huang Yong, the guards who followed Huang Yong, Prince Li Heng, Li Longji ...


    "The royal family is related to Jiangshan and Shenzhou luck. Yong Si said that if the demon clan touches this piece, they will be robbed by the sky. It is the most unlikely." Li Jinglong said, "It is eliminated."


    "Gorix, Yang Guozhong, Huang Yong." Mo Rigen said, "These three are the most likely. I have been to Dali Temple several times. I think Huang Yong can also be ruled out. It''s really not like that. It''s not like Gorix and Yang Guozhong."


    Qiu Yongsi said: "I don''t think Black Jiao will pretend to be an **** at first. Secondly, Gao Lishi has been in the palace since his childhood. During this time, he also helped His Majesty to rebel and go to Princess Taiping. With the power of prison, if you have the heart to support A cowardly and incompetent emperor will not find His Majesty now. Three times, I always feel that time is not right. My grandfather came to Changan forty years ago, in order to find the whereabouts of the Black Jiao, he never found it. "


    The carp demon said: "But Master Chongming once fought against the Black Jiao, and both sides were injured. If the" Jiao "of the Black Jiao was burned, it would be possible to become an eunuch."


    Everyone: "..."


    "Time is not right." Li Jinglong gritted his teeth and said, "Don''t you lift the bar?"


    "The most likely one is Yang Guozhong." Li Jinglong said.


    "You missed someone." Ashner said.


    Li Jinglong pondered for a moment and said, "It won''t be her."


    "Who?" Hong Jun asked.


    "Concubine." Mo Rigen said.


    Asuna Qiong is not aware of the past between Hongjun''s family and Yang Yuhuan. At that time, Kong Xuan even personally treated the concubine, which could also be ruled out.


    Hong Jun felt more and more goose bumps. When Li Jinglong said this, he also began to doubt the gods and ghosts. He always felt that Yang Guozhong was very suspicious-colluding with Mrs. Guo Guo, replacing the owner of the original body, and ambushing the emperor.


    "How many demons do you have?" Li Jinglong suddenly asked Lu Xu.


    Lu Xu shook his head, but Mo Rigen answered: "Dunhuang''s initial appearance was that he used one of his souls to absorb the magic energy to replace the demons that had never found the whereabouts. It was placed on Lu Xu, but Xin After working hard, he used the magic energy collected by the nightmare, but was sucked away by Hong Jun, and a soul also fled back. "


    Hong Jun nodded.


    "I saw it in the emperor''s mausoleum last night." Lu Xu muttered, "should be another one."


    "How many heart demons can be transformed at most?" Li Jinglong asked.


    Morrigan raised three fingers.


    Hong Jun said: "There are two ... But he will let the three souls and seven souls out, won''t he die?"


    "So he should always keep at least one soul on his body." Morigen added, "Maybe he has some spells that can make the three souls look the same as ordinary people although they are not in the same place."


    The carp demon said: "Cultivating to this level, the power of the demon soul has become very powerful. Unlike Lu Xu, which has been weakened after being reborn, there is only one soul and seven souls. At most, it is to fight the weak points. Not affected. "


    Li Jinglong said: "Now I tell you, but you have to avoid seeing Yang Guozhong again, otherwise if you hesitate, your eyes will ... uh ..."


    Li Jinglong didn''t know what to do. Hongjun realized that, and was a little frustrated, but he knew Li Jinglong''s intention, and he didn''t tell him, but he was afraid that he would expose it in front of Yang Guozhong. Perhaps their plan will fail.


    "Let''s investigate the case." Morigen said, "it should slowly come to fruition."


    "It''s like a trap." Li Jinglong murmured, "It''s very unusual."


    "It''s reasonable," Artest murmured, and then said, "First, while we are not in the city, we deceive Hongjun and Lu Xu."


    Hong Jun said: "But Yang Xiang did not instruct Master Huang. And how could it be so coincident that it was just us two at home?"


    "Yeah." Li Jinglong raised his eyebrows and said, "It''s normal to infer that yesterday you just hit by mistake and hit the prison in Zhaoling. Isn''t it reasonable? We came back, so the prison created an incident, Lead the guys over and want to take the opportunity ... I do n¡¯t know what he wants to take the opportunity, in short, it ¡¯s right to start at you. "


    Artest seemed to have a headache and said, "This is the most reasonable explanation."


    "It is because it is too reasonable." Morigen said, "Is it possible for a demon king who has been dormant for so long to use such a stupid way?"


    Asuna Qiong said to Li Jinglong: "He is the one he is most afraid of now. If it is me, I have to shovel you out before I can slowly do other things."


    Li Jinglong nodded and did not answer, murmured: "So I thought that the person that the prison would deal with immediately was me."


    "Listen to my findings?" Qiu Yongsi said, "Luoyang''s trip detected a little movement."


    Everyone began to listen and listen.


    Qiu Yongsi was almost non-stop. He went to Luoyang day and night to check the recent case of medulla and found it was a cultivating demon. Of course, with Qiu Yongsi''s way of dealing with a demon, it is not a problem. Fortunately, the monster was not too grim, and Qiu Yongsi sealed it diligently, and then let it suffer a round of five thunders.


    This is exactly what Li Jinglong intended-Qiu Yongsi must deal with the monster himself.


    Originally Qiu Yongsi wanted to make it extinguish and commit such great evils, and no chance of reincarnation was given. But the demon pleaded with her, and finally betrayed the trace of the demon king''s prison: indeed it was in Chang''an.


    "Remember the sand snake you caught in Dunhuang?" Qiu Yongsi said.


    This reminder reminded everyone.


    Li Jinglong said: "Sand Snake was sent by me to do things."


    "What are you going to do?"


    Even Mo Zhigen and others didn''t know it. Li Jinglong casually drank tea and said, "Send a flaw to the prison, let him take it lightly, expose his identity in advance, and deal with me. It doesn''t matter, continue."


    "This man and the sand snake were never monsters in the Central Plains." Qiu Yongsi said, "In order to resurrect the Heavenly Devil, the Yu prison has brought a group of monsters originally from Xiliang and Nanzhao to the Central Plains.


    "I don''t understand." Hong Jun said anxiously, "Does the prison really want to ''resurrect the heavenly demon'', or ''become the heavenly demon''?"


    "This is what I found out." Qiu Yongsi said, "Yun He has been searching for demons for many years, so he used his three souls as materials to create a substitute for the original demons, three mind demons. If there is one soul If it can be done, it will withdraw the three souls together. Similarly, it has the strongest power in the world. "


    "A monster, can you hear such an important story?" Li Jinglong frowned, saying, "Wouldn''t it be a trap again."


    Ashina Qiong said: "How to follow the long history, I always feel suspicious of everything, you Han people have so much water in their stomachs."


    "It''s Hou Ye." Li Jinglong said, "Han sent you salaries to help you regain your country. Do you want salaries? Are you still a temporary worker here?"


    Asnajon was busy convicting.


    Qiu Yongsi said: "Like Xue Nu and the plague **** care landing, another demon, there are also four monsters in the care, and this one, it used to help one of these four men to collect fresh ¡­ Uh ... Anyway, it ¡¯s a matter of doing things. ¡±Then he glanced at Hong Jun and Lu Xu.


    Lu Xu said: "Catch ... Do people eat?"


    Hong Jun heard that he felt very uncomfortable. After all, he also had half of his blood as a demon, and the monster was so cruel. He said: "If one day becomes a demon king, the first thing is to stop them from eating and killing people. Now. "


    The carp demon said: "People don''t eat crab roast pigs and chickens often. This is no way, you can''t be a vegetarian."


    Everyone: "..."


    Qiu Yongsi said: "One day our family Hongjun becomes the demon king, it''s up to you."


    Hong Jun couldn''t laugh or cry, but Li Jinglong said: "Born as a person, my fellow people often do evil, Hong Jun, do you hate me?"


    "Of course not." Hong Jun said.


    "So we don''t hate you either." Artest laughed. "Look at Long History, no, Hou Ye loves you."


    Li Jinglong coughed, Hong Jun suddenly embarrassed, Qiu Yongsi seemed to feel something, looked at the two of them in surprise, then looked at Artai, with an inquiry in his eyes, meaning that it was done?


    "Okay, okay." Li Jinglong interrupted. "Continue, what about the four men?"


    "They are mobilizing all the monsters." Qiu Yongsi said, "Avoid Changan and gather north."


    "North?" Li Jinglong felt something vaguely, and asked again, "How north?"


    Qiu Yongsi slowly shook his head and said: "In Chang''an City, the demon king guarded himself, and there are four big monsters. They were on the way to Chang''an a few months ago, and now they must have arrived."


    As soon as Hong Jun lingered, Artest said, "Four came at once? I didn''t find it."


    "How does it compare with the Snow Maiden God?" Li Jinglong said.


    "Not sure." Qiu Yongsi murmured, "I really don''t know if the demon clan is talking about seniority."


    Hong Jun didn''t even know, and immediately looked to the carp demon. The carp demon said: "It''s too much trouble to say that. I''ll draw a picture for you."


    Li Jinglong said: "What demon are these four?"


    Qiu Yongsi said: "The original form is not yet clear, but the names are called" wine "," color "," cai "and" qi ". This is the last content, and it is gone.


    "Prepare to go." Li Jinglong immediately said, "Everyone split up, I probably have an idea."

 Chapter 85： Hard liquor throat

    After a rain, the sun was shining in March, Li Jinglong came out of the distillery, and the people divided into two teams. Mo Rigen, Lu Xu and Qiu Yongsi, Artai went to Zhaoling, and Li Jinglong went to Hongjun and Asnaqiong. Qianling said Bi had called Artest and whispered.


    Qiu Yongsi just returned to Chang''an and insisted on following after a short breath, Li Jinglong did not reluctantly, said: "Everyone is working harder, and after the event is over, have a good time."


    "You still owe it to everyone." Qiu Yongsi threw a thing to Li Jinglong. Li Jinglong raised his hand and said, "I can''t forget to leave!"


    As a result, everyone went on horses one after another, and each went to Chang''an City.


    Hong Jun thought Li Jinglong would act alone with himself, but unexpectedly took Ashi Naqiong, he was the first time to work together with Ashi Naqiong, could not help but be full of curiosity about him.


    The only time the two had joined together was against Lu Xu, who was running fast. After returning, Asnaqiong seemed to have been warned by Artest and would not often provoke Hongjun. At this time, he was full of curiosity about Ashina Qiong, and Li Jinglong was always a serious look in front of outsiders.


    Qianling is located in Liangshan, north of Chang''an, very close to the imperial city. This place is different from Zhaoling. Since Zhongzong Li Xian, Li Longji has obviously hated Wuzhang and only sent fifty people to defend the tomb here. Last night, half of the haunted dead, everyone was terrified, just want to escape back to Chang''an as soon as possible. But the Sixth Army gave a death order, and whoever dared to escape would cut his head. This is the case. No one dared to approach within 1,000 steps of the entrance of Qianling.


    Shoulingwei was originally under the control of the Sixth Army. Over time, it gradually became an independent organization. It neither transferred to war nor traveled with the emperor. Then it was transferred to the ceremonial department. It is not necessary to go out to fight, who can think of guarding a tomb can give away the small life?


    When Li Jinglong arrived, the Zhonglingwei were already in a tragedy and shivering. They were neither allowed to run nor dared to get close. Twenty-five corpses covered in white cloth lay on the schoolyard in front of the tomb. Watching with the case officer.


    "The people of Exorcism are here!"


    "Li Jinglong! It''s Li Jinglong!"


    Lingwei holds the beads, holds the beads, grinds the jade, burns the incense and burns the incense. At the sight of Li Jinglong, as soon as he sees the savior, he ca n¡¯t wait to push Li Jinglong into the tomb. Manchang Ancheng has always liked to laugh at him for not doing business, being idle, and thinking of ghosts and gods. Now when he sees him, he has a heartfelt worship. When I didn''t feel the fear, I had never believed in this evil. Once I believed it, Li Jinglong''s behavior became a good cause, and catching ghosts has become a craft.


    "Yadanhou."


    Dali Temple Cheng personally greeted him, saluted Li Jinglong, and Chao Hongjun and Ashina Qiong took a fist.


    "Cheng ... Cheng ..." Hong Jun remembered what Huang Yong said.


    "Cheng Xiao." The young man temple Cheng replied.


    Cheng Xiao was only 17 or 18 years old. Looking like that, he was only a little older than Hong Jun. A young boy dressed as Lang, although he was also a bright boy, was compared with Hong Jun in temperament.


    "Yo, have you come to Dali Temple?" Li Jinglong said casually.


    When Hong Jun saw the two people saying hello, Li Jinglong said to Hong Jun: "Cheng Xiao was in the Shenwu Army, but he was a careful detective."


    "Dare not." Cheng Xiao said with a smile, "I haven''t congratulated Chang Shi Fenghou yet."


    When he was 18 years old, he could become a temple. It must have been a bit of a skill. When Hong Jun remembered that Huang Yong informed them that day, he also talked about Cheng Xiao entering Zhaoling, but he and Lu Xu hurried in and hurried out. .


    Right, everyone is smart, only I am stupid-Hong Jun thought, once Qin Wu, now Cheng Xiao, these young people seem to know Li Jinglong very well.


    Asnaqiong felt it, Chao Hongjun squeezed his eyes, Hongjun thought how you two of you seemed to know what I was thinking, so I pretended not to see.


    "Talk about the situation." Li Jinglong said.


    "Thirteenth night." Cheng Xiao said seriously, "Zhaoling was on duty with five members of the Lingwei First Team, and was said to have been killed by Li Gui while on night tour ..."


    Hong Jun walked to the corpse, and the rows of corpses had not yet converged. From last night to the present, it caused a stormy wind on the Lingqian campus.


    "... That night, one was crazy and four died. Yaxu and I went to Zhaoling to investigate and found blood stains. When we continued to the Zhaoling gate, we were blocked by Broken Dragon Stone. As you can imagine, Broken Dragon Stone was opened at that time. . "


    Hong Jun wanted to be similar to what I found out.


    "But there is a pool of blood on the broken dragon stone." Hong Jun said, "Is it hit?"


    Cheng Xiao and Li Jinglong came to look for Hongjun. Cheng Xiao said: "It is inferred that there was a person who ran into the broken dragon stone when he fled, his neck was broken into two halves, and the floor was covered with blood. Dragged in. "


    Hong Jun knelt on one knee and uncovered the white cloth covering his body. A very disgusting smell came out of his nose, almost making Hong Jun vomit.


    "After we raised the broken dragon stone, we found a body in the middle of the tomb."


    "What about scared people?" Li Jinglong asked.


    "Dead." Cheng Xiao said, "Scared to death, according to the on-site clues, I guessed that the madman and a companion heard abnormal noises, so the two entered the investigation and the two escaped at the same time. One was amputated. And died, another person was scared crazy ... "


    Asuna listened to the beginning and guessed the back: "Later, the monster chased out and killed the other three, and then the madman was caught."


    "Monster ... okay." Cheng Xiao replied, "maybe so."


    "What did you find in the tomb when you went to investigate?" Li Jinglong asked.


    "Nothing," Cheng Xiao replied, "Only that lunatic body."


    Li Jinglong and Hong Jun glanced at each other, and Hong Jun noticed that there was nothing. Isn''t there any prison? After Cheng Xiao entered, the tomb was empty. He took out the body, closed the door, and left the tomb. Eventually he walked in, but he and Lu Xu found the prison in it? !


    Hong Jun asked, but Li Jinglong stopped his eyes.


    "The situation here is that I arrived at an hour before you. Dali Temple, which came out at dawn, came over in a hurry."


    Hong Jun saw that the body was covered with black and purple, like some strange poison, and the smell was disgusting. Asnaqiong bowed down next to him, took out the flying knife, and poked gently On the corpse.


    Hong Jun frowned, but Asnaqiong waved his hand to signal, and handed him a sachet. Li Jinglong immediately noticed and said, "Hong Jun, you come to me."


    Hong Jun answered, but did not pass, followed Asnaqiong to check 25 bodies, Cheng Xiao also said: "Last night these 25 people were all present, their necks were all twisted off, but more like a certain It ¡¯s a strange poison ... I do n¡¯t need to test it anymore. I ¡¯ve used a silver needle and it ¡¯s undetectable. "


    "The silver needle can only be used to measure the most common dovestone." Hong Jun said, "There are some flowers that cannot be found after poisoning people."


    "It''s not an ordinary poison." Ashner said.


    Li Jinglong said: "Therefore, there are no abnormalities in the tomb, and the door has not been opened."


    "No." Cheng Xiao said in a deep voice. "Compared with Zhaoling, we have no witnesses."


    After the incident in Zhaoling, the remaining Zhulings all added staff, and now the news must have spread.


    "You still have to take a look at Zhaoling." Cheng Xiao said, "Compare the details of the crime."


    "The brethren who have sent the Exorcism Division out." Li Jinglong replied, walking straight towards Hongjun. The two looked at the corpse after the white cloth was uncovered.


    "It''s all children." Li Jinglong said, "What kind of demon hands and feet do you like?"


    Cheng Xiao took out his gloves and put them on. Hong Jun remembered that Li Jinglong also had the gloves. Li Jinglong said lightly: "I have done well."


    "You taught it." Cheng Xiaoke said politely.


    "Demon?" Cheng Xiaochao asked Li Jinglong.


    "Do you still believe there are monsters in the world?" Li Jinglong casually said.


    Cheng Xiao was about to start a post-mortem, and said seriously: "Hou Ye, IMHO, I still don''t believe how many monsters and ghosts there are in the world, unless my own eyes ..."


    Hong Jun hesitated for a moment and patted the carp demon behind him, saying, "Zhao Zilong, come down to investigate the case."


    The carp demon has been listening in the back, not talking. At this moment, a flip came out suddenly, drawing an arc in the air, standing firmly on the ground, holding the Lishen pollen sac. Look around and say, "I''m coming!"


    Cheng Xiao: ".............................."


    The government shouted in horror, but Cheng Xiao barely kept his composure. Li Jinglong said, "I believe it now?"


    The carp demon approached, stroking the whiskers on his lower lip, and said, "It smells strange."


    Cheng Xiao stared straight at the carp, and finally nodded with horror.


    Ashner said: "Twenty-five bodies have the same smell."


    "Can you smell it?" Hong Jun asked the carp demon.


    The fish''s sense of smell is extremely sensitive in the water, but after leaving the water on the land, it won''t do much. Li Jinglong said, "Come here."


    He hit a bucket of water outside the Lingwei accommodation, let the carp demon immerse in the water, and put a corpse helmet into it. As soon as the helmet entered the water, the carp demon "wowed" and came up against the helmet and said, "Wine!"


    "Drinking ... drinking is the norm in the military." Cheng Xiao talked to a carp for the first time. Obviously, his inner activity waved violently, and he was barely maintaining his composure. His mind was blank for a while, and he even forgot what he said.


    "Wine," Ashner said, "the people who drink and drink have this smell."


    "What?" Cheng Xiao shocked.


    Twenty-five people can drink and drink, how much wine must they drink?


    Hong Jun rarely drinks, but he believes in the carp demon''s judgment. The carp demon held the helmet, passed by, and sniffed one by one on the corpse. Hong Jun was a bit creepy, but for the carp demon, Smelling people''s bodies is as common as humans smelling new fish, shrimps and crabs that are not fresh. In the end it says: "Drink and drink."


    Cheng Xiao was ignorant.


    Li Jinglong said in a deep voice: "You didn''t learn home, it was wine."


    Li Jinglong and Ashi Naqiong looked at each other, and Hong Jun walked towards the house where Lingwei lived. The ground was scattered, but the smell of alcohol was very weak, and it hardly smelled.


    Asnajon heard the glass and said, "Hot."


    When I was guarding the tomb last night, it was presumed that Lingwei drank more or less, but then drinking and drinking was the first time that Li Jinglong came to the entrance of Qianling and spontaneously took the lead.


    "You go back." Li Jinglong said to Cheng Xiao.


    Cheng Xiao did not want to leave, but only ordered the government to wait outside, followed Li Jinglong into Qianling.


    Outside the Qianling, there is an iron gate of Xu Gao, which seals the entrance, and there are iron chains and heavy locks. When Hongjun is about to fly out of the knife, Cheng Xiao hurriedly said: "I will borrow the key."


    Asna Joan indicated that he did not need to. He inserted the flying knife into the lock hole and back and forth a few times, only to hear a continuous sound from the lock, and finally clicked open.


    In the dark tombs of Qianling, the vague wind blew inside the corridor, with the smell of the previously drunk dead body, and it became more obvious as he walked in. Hongjun whispered, "Do you light the lamp?"


    "No." Li Jinglong replied, "Nothing needs to be done."


    He took out a small box and buzzed inside. Three fireflies flew up and flew into the dark tunnel.


    With so many people and Li Jinglong still there, Hong Jun is no longer as suspicious as before, but he can''t help but approach Li Jinglong. Li Jinglong consciously stood in front of him.


    "Or you go out first?" Li Jinglong asked.


    "No." Hong Jun replied.


    Cheng Xiao looked back at Hong Jun with a surprised look. Under that light, Hong Jun felt strange and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Cheng Xiao didn''t answer, the crowd entered the hall along the Yongdao, Hong Jun pinched a sweat, very nervous. The location of the underground palace in the tomb is intricate, like a huge maze underground.


    Qianling was built like the pattern of Chang''an City, with the outer city as the outer part and the imperial city as the inner part. There are countless tricolor and burial goods.


    The place where the emperor sacrificed is usually only here, and then there is a door, and behind the door is the coffin room of Li Zhi and Wu Zetian.


    "Keep driving on?" Ashner asked.


    The sound is particularly abrupt here. Li Jinglong quickly raised his hand to block it. Looking up, there was a vent in the high part of the tomb. Li Jinglong said to the carp demon: "Zhao Zilong, please go in and see."


    Hong Jun threw the carp demon up, the carp demon caught the edge of the tomb, swung his tail into it, and everyone was waiting outside.


    "Nothing." The carp demon replied, "There are only two coffins, but there is a big smell of wine inside."


    Li Jinglong glanced at the gate of the middle tomb and said with a deep voice: "Go."


    Cheng Xiao would like to say it again, but Li Jinglong signaled that there was no need to say much. The crowd went out of the tomb. Li Jinglong said to Cheng Xiaodao: "You go back to Dali Temple, and now the Exorcist Division takes over this case, so that Master Huang does not have to bother about it, so as not to lose it Yakushi life. "


    "But ..." Cheng Xiao seemed quite difficult.


    "There''s nothing wrong," Li Jinglong said seriously, and then motioned to the distant government to wink at the carp demon. The carp demon passed away, not long after, and listened to a sneeze, the carp demon ran back quickly.


    Cheng Xiao looked at Li Jinglong, and at the end he had no choice but to ask Li Jinglong to send his corpse back to Chang''an. He returned the body of the deceased to Jiao Dali Temple for burial and burial. Asuna said: "Reunion?"


    "No." Li Jinglong said, "Go back to Chang''an, Ashi Naqiong, will you draw symbols? Just draw something outside."


    Asnaqiong drew a symbol of Zoroastrian Wushen and settled Lingwei ¡¯s heart. Li Jinglong explained to them that he would not be haunted anymore, so be assured, and then leave with the crowd.


    The three returned to Chang''an as soon as they had fished. They had already agreed to meet at the restaurant, but Li Jinglong went into the exorcism department. Hong Jun was about to enter the hall, but Li Jinglong grabbed his collar.


    "Change casual clothes." Li Jinglong ordered.


    Hong Jun: "???


    Hong Jun was the only one wearing a linen shirt. Li Jinglong said that he had to put it on. After a while, the three went to the backyard. Li Jinglong flipped the courtyard wall lightly to the neighbor''s house.


    Next door to the Exorcism Division is the Tianshenling Mansion in the suburbs of Chang''an. It is in charge of the approval for farming in the Guanzhong Plain and under the jurisdiction of Chang''an. On weekdays, it is also a clear water government. Only the spring and autumn seasons are a bit more lively. Calculate the measurement. Several clerical clerks with their two sleeves breezy on the weekdays were bored in the mansion. After the three of them landed, Li Jinglong pushed open the back door of Shenling Mansion and detoured.


    Around the corner, the three of them were mixed among the out-of-city people and left Chang''an again. Li Jinglong made Qian Chao people outside the city rent a donkey cart and headed northwest towards Phoenix Mountain.


    "Where are you going?" Hong Jun was sitting in the donkey cart, and found it quite fun. I don''t know what Li Jinglong meant.


    "It''s useless to hide," Ashner said. "I really want to monitor us and change our clothes. It''s still visible."


    "I bet they can''t see it." Li Jinglong replied, "Always bet."


    "Who is monitoring us?" Hong Jun asked.


    "Yi prison''s men." Li Jinglong said, "If I were him, I would stare at us every day."


    "Where are you going now?" Hong Jun asked again.


    "Dingling." Li Jinglong replied.


    Dingling is the tomb of Li Xian of Zhongzong. In comparison, it is obvious that Li Longji is closer to Li Xian. After Li Xian''s death, the tombs of the public are also luxurious. Ashner said: "How many tombs?"


    "Xianling." Li Jinglong replied, "Inside is Gaozong; Qiaoling contains Ruizong."


    Before Li Longji counted Wu Luo, there were six of them. However, when Wu Luo and Li Zhi were buried together, there were five tombs. They are Xian, Zhao, Gan, Ding, and Qiao, all located on the mountains around Chang''an. Hongjun knew about it, Li Jinglong planned to stand by.


    "Five Emperor Mausoleums." Li Jinglong said, "I don''t know why, I always feel that everything is going to happen. Since the prison has started, now it''s blatant, and we will lead us through."


    "Not exactly." Ashner replied, "It''s still the guess, what if the prison is not smart?"


    Not long after, the three arrived in Dingling, and Li Jinglong said, "Ashi Naqiong, you unlocked the lock for us first, and then went to Qiaoling to meet with Artest, so you will be divided into three teams."

 Chapter 86： Di Gong Qing Qing

    It was almost dusk, and the sky was getting dark. I saw that the guards outside Dingling were all far away, and they dared not get close. Obviously they heard about the haunting. The three of them waited for a while in the hidden place again. Li Jinglong secretly observed and looked around. After a while, Ashina Qiong first came up and opened the door of Dingling.


    "Zhao Zilong." Li Jinglong said to the carp demon, "You are looking out from the wind. When someone comes but doesn''t come in, let us know."


    The carp demon was able to drill into the vent above the tomb, and then he hid in the pond outside Dingling and the water channel down the stone fence.


    "Go!" Li Jinglong pulled Hongjun and flashed into Dingling. As soon as the two went in, Asnaqiong locked the outside.


    "You''re going to throw us ..." Hong Jun said, but he was dragged in by Li Jinglong.


    "If there is no situation, he will come and let us go out early in the morning tomorrow." Li Jinglong said, Hong Jun wanted to ignite, but Li Jinglong pressed him and did not let him raise his hand.


    He couldn''t reach his fingers, but Li Jinglong''s voice said in his ear: "Hold me tight."


    The passage in Dingling was intricate, and Hongjun almost touched something, but Li Jinglong grabbed him tightly and motioned him to walk against the wall. Miraculously, Li Jinglong was very familiar with this place. The two were next to the wall. They didn''t know where they were and they couldn''t see anything. Only the temperature of Li Jinglong''s palm.


    "sit."


    Hong Jun sat down on a coffin and was shocked, but Li Jinglong whispered, "This is Di Gong''s clothes mound."


    Hong Jun was relieved, Li Jinglong listened, and deep in the ground, the surroundings became very quiet for an instant, as if he could hear the heartbeat of the two. The ground was a bit colder than the outside, and with a chill, Li Jinglong put Hongjun''s hand in his hand and rubbed it slightly.


    "When will you wait?" Hong Jun asked.


    "Tomorrow morning." Li Jinglong said, "I guess wine, color, wealth, and gas, each invaded a mausoleum, but they do not know their purpose ... And the prisoner went to another mausoleum, which is Zhaoling.


    "But when Cheng Xiao entered Zhaoling, the prison was not there." Hong Jun said, "Don''t you think it''s weird?"


    "It didn''t know you were going to Zhaoling before waiting for it." Li Jinglong replied, "Not surprisingly, I have determined that this is a trap."


    Hong Jun picked it up instantly!


    "That means ..."


    "Hush ..."


    "Ying prison sent out wine, color, wealth, gas ... If I guessed well, I would look for something in the emperor''s mausoleum." Li Jinglong casually said, "At the time of the incident, Huang Yong went to inform the Exorcist , Was informed by the prisoner, so he took the plan and squatted to guard you in Zhaoling. "


    "There is another possibility." Hong Jun said seriously.


    "What''s possible?" Li Jinglong asked in a low voice, holding his arm around him and holding him in his arms.


    Hong Jun replied: "What if Cheng Xiao has seen the prison?"


    "That''s impossible." Li Jinglong couldn''t help crying, "Cheng Xiao is a person, and I''m very sure of this."


    Hong Jun stopped talking, and Li Jinglong replied: "In the Shenwu Army, I grew up watching many children."


    "Well, you two really recognized for a long time." Hong Jun said casually.


    Li Jinglong whispered in the dark: "Are you jealous?" There was a smile in the voice.


    Hong Jun did not answer him, and Li Jinglong said: "I thought you didn''t like me so much, and you''re more angry?"


    Hong Jun: "..."


    Hong Jun just wanted to beat him, but Li Jinglong said: "Digong''s clothes are on the tomb, he can''t kiss, but it''s fine ..."


    As Hongjun felt Li Jinglong''s burning lips touched gently on his side, he hurriedly pushed him away, but he couldn''t mess up in the tomb.


    "... presumably Di Gong ... well, would not blame me." Li Jinglong replied.


    Hong Jun knew that Li Jinglong always claimed himself as the successor of Di Renjie and was proud to be the successor of Di Renjie, but whenever he heard the name, Hong Jun would remember the scene in his memory, which made him very uncomfortable and sighed. Tone.


    Li Jinglong misunderstood him and said with a smile: "Don''t you believe me?"


    "No." Hong Jun replied casually, "Can I see here?"


    Li Jinglong said: "Just light a lamp. Only then I don''t know if there is a monster entrenched in the tomb, so I won''t let you turn on the lamp. Now I want to come."


    As he opened the wooden box, the fireflies flew out inside, illuminating the small room, and there was only a square and ebony mammoth inside, with Di Renjie''s dress in it. Hong Jun looked around with the lamp and saw that there were many scrolls and scrolls in Di Renjie''s dark house.


    "Di Cemetery is in Luoyang." Li Jinglong said, "Zhongzong insisted on leaving this clothes mound for him."


    Hong Jun asked for permission and asked if he could see it. Li Jinglong gestured to him at will. He tilted his feet and said, "I brought a lot of things during my annual sacrifice. I thought about putting the sword of wisdom here. . "


    When Li Jinglong served as the captain of the Longwu Military Academy, he followed the royal family and prince every year to come to honor the ancestors and fathers of the royal family of the Tang Dynasty.


    "Cheng Xiao is Lian Hao''s distant cousin." Li Jinglong said, "Dali Temple Lian Hao, you have seen."


    Hong Jun: "Well."


    He looked at the light from the fireflies and looked at the books on the shelves, all of which were large and small transcripts of Luoyang during the year of the Shenlong. Li Jinglong seemed to be caught in his memories and said, "The Sixth Army has a reserve team. The young and middle-aged boys and girls are all 12-year-old children who wish to join the army.


    "Ok."


    "The lieutenants of the various armed forces often go to see these young men every year to select them. Cheng Xiao met at that time. He is very smart and has great courage ..."


    "Well."


    "But I don''t like it."


    "What do you like?"


    "I like to look good and stupid."


    Hong Jun: "..."


    Li Jinglong said: "If it doesn''t work, it will look good. It''s just a child who is too clever and likes to be smart. I can''t wait for my brother."


    Hong Jun said coldly: "He also looks good."


    "He''s also called good-looking? Are you blind?" Li Jinglong said.


    Hong Jun turned to punch him in the head with a book, but Li Jinglong laughed and gave up his position, indicating Hong Jun to sit. Hong Jun ignored him and went out, but Li Jinglong said: "Don''t go around, stay inside."


    "I really don''t like being smart." Li Jinglong said, "The reason is that I am very smart."


    Hong Jun was sour and said, "In the Longwu Army, did many children like you?"


    "Finally asked." Li Jinglong smiled.


    "Do you like to look ... er, good-looking young man." Hong Jun turned up the picture again, Li Jinglong raised his hand, and the fireflies flew to Hong Jun''s face, illuminating the picture.


    Li Jinglong said: "Are you honestly angry with me?"


    "Not angry." Hong Jun replied.


    "Yes." Li Jinglong honestly said, "Your brother and I have found that since I was 13 or 14 years old, I have always disliked girls, only like teenagers, most of them are born."


    Hong Jun thought of Qin Wu and Cheng Xiao, and then Li Jinglong''s previous performance in Pingkang, and finally realized that Li Jinglong was so outspoken, but he surprised him a bit. It was only at this time that he saw another Li Jinglong who was different from usual.


    "But I was innocent when I was in the Longwu Army." Li Jinglong said.


    "I know, you said that." Hong Jun laughed and replied.


    "You asked me when I fell in love with you." Li Jinglong thought for a while, and said, "Maybe I haven''t liked you since I saw you a few times."


    Hong Jun turned around and looked at Li Jinglong, with a complex emotion in his heart. Li Jinglong said softly, "Come here, Hong Jun, I miss you."


    Hongjun stepped forward and sat on Li Jinglong''s lap, looking down at him. Li Jinglong raised his head and looked at Hongjun, saying, "In the Longwu Army, they used to say this behind their backs, defeating me.


    Hong Jun touched his side, hugged his neck and buried him in front of his shoulder.


    Li Jinglong also said: "I am always strange at times, what do I like? Like Qin Wu, like Cheng Xiao? Like who is looking for me, but they are not very similar, vague ..."


    Hong Jun''s eyes widened suddenly.


    "But when we met in the Exorcism Division, we had a fight. At first, the light was dim, but we couldn''t see clearly, and then we focused on you." Li Jinglong said, "I''m really evil, I think it''s you. You That''s it ... "


    He raised his head, squinted his eyes again, looked at Hong Jun, and said, "Your eyebrows, your looks, and even you talk, you are stupid on a weekday ... all make me feel ... as if I was destined. , Seeing someone like you, you will like you crazy ... they know the teenagers who used to be like you, but they are only a little, only a little ... it makes me a little emotional, not to mention ... "


    Hong Jun couldn''t help thinking of the memories of the hour and looked down at Li Jinglong, staring blankly at his eyes.


    Li Jinglong hugged him, raised his head, and fireflies flew beside them. In the faint light, Li Jinglong looked up at some **** of his own piously.


    Hong Jun put his hand on his face and slowly connected the past together. Li Jinglong''s memory might be Qingxiong, perhaps Di Renjie ... no matter who it was, the memory was erased.


    But in the deepest part of his heart, it seems that he still remembers himself.


    I remember to remove the magical species on him, so I searched for immortals and wanted to learn spells. I remember the time when they were together, and even saw myself in other teenagers.


    He didn''t say anything like this, because once he said it, it was equivalent to removing all the armor in front of Hong Jun, and he was unprepared.


    "Not to mention my prince?" Li Jinglong raised his eyebrows and whispered.


    Hong Jun put his hand on Li Jinglong''s side face, and looked at his handsome face, said: "I sometimes can''t help but think, if Dad is Chang''an demon king, you are probably more difficult."


    With a smile, Li Jinglong said, "Then we have to fight for life and death, maybe I still have to let you in the end."


    "I won''t be merciless when I start," Hong Jun said.


    Li Jinglong said: "That is natural."


    Suddenly Li Jinglong thought of something else and murmured: "How did your father fight with Yu prison then?"


    Hong Jun was very confused. At that time, even he knew very little about it, saying, "There are two groups of demon races."


    "That is to say, the demon clan will also have a fight." Li Jinglong said.


    "Of course." Hong Jun replied.


    Li Jinglong frowned and thought, Hong Jun felt that he seemed inspired, so he got down from him and sat aside.


    "What are you thinking?" Hong Jun asked.


    Li Jinglong glanced sideways at Hongjun and said, "I always feel that I''m about to catch that clue. Just what you said, say it again?"


    "If my father is Chang''an Demon King?" Hong Jun asked.


    "Behind." Li Jinglong said again.


    "The demon clan is divided into two factions?" Hong Jun said.


    Li Jinglong burst into a flash of light, and said: "The information that Yong Si has discovered, do you remember what he said?"


    "Liquor, sex, wealth, gas." Hong Jun said, "is four monsters."


    "What are they doing?" Li Jinglong''s breath became rapid, and he felt that he was only one step away from the truth!


    "Guard another demon?" Hong Jun said, "Yinghe separates the three souls and turns into three demons to replace the demons that he has never found ..."


    Li Jinglong said: "One in Lu Xu''s body."


    Hong Jun nodded and said, "But we were destroyed."


    "Another unknown." Li Jinglong said with a trembling voice. "What did you two see in Zhaoling that day, do you think it was the second or the third?"


    Hong Jun scratched his head, he could not answer, Li Jinglong immediately said: "The demon needs a parasite. Do you think there will be a fight between the two demon in the prison?"


    "Ah?" This idea is too unbelievable, but Hong Jun can vaguely understand where Li Jinglong''s speculation came from. The demon clan is divided into two groups-the prison''s own demon will also be divided into two groups, just like he turned one of them into The heart demon, implanted into Lu Xu''s soul, completely demonized him. But Lu Xu after demonization is still Lu Xu, he will not become a prison!


    That is to say, on the land of China, there is another self-conscious mind demon body, whether it is a human or a monster, he must exist.


    "So our enemies changed from one to two?" Hong Jun said.


    "What if they will fight each other?" Li Jinglong asked Hongjun.


    Hong Jun murmured: "Not at all ... he ..."


    Li Jinglong said: "Ying He uses the soul to refine the seeds of the demon, and then finds the parasite implants. This does not mean that he will eat Lu Xu''s soul and turn Lu Xu into himself. That is to say, the person who was implanted, Still have self-will, right? "


    Hong Jun nodded immediately, Li Jinglong said: "If it were me, I might want to devour the prison in reverse, or hope to get rid of the control of the prison."


    "I don''t think the prison will tell this parasite." Hong Jun said.


    Li Jinglong said instead: "Then we might as well tell him."


    Hong Jun: "..."


    However, at this moment, Li Jinglong''s voice fell, and the fireflies were closed with his left hand, the box was covered, and his right hand quickly covered Hong Jun''s mouth, and then he was swept into the corner.


    A gust of wind blew into the tomb, as if many ghosts were passing by, the books on the shelf were blown up by the wind, and the faint blue light slowly lighted up. In the instant tomb is like a group of ghosts resurrected, that scene is extremely spectacular!


    Spiritual force shuttled around, as if sweeping all the areas in Dingling, accompanied by a strange man''s hoarse laughter, Hong Jun heard the voice, his eyes widened, and there was a horror.


    The strange wind swept away, and the sound of "Bao" disappeared. Li Jinglong led Hong Jun and drilled out of the corner. Hong Jun held Li Jinglong''s finger in his left hand and a flying knife in his right hand. Bowed out in the middle.


    The faint blue light shuttled and flew around the emperor''s mausoleum like a river. Li Jinglong motioned to Hongjun to bow his head and avoid the river of light. The two hid behind a three-colored figurine with a tall bottle. I saw that the figure entered the tomb with an extremely strange movement.


    What they saw was only the shadow of the monster. I saw that shadow seemed to be a person, carrying two canes, but quietly, not a moment high, followed by a monster behind him. The two monsters seem to be using human-speaking syllables for conversation, but with extremely vague throat sounds.


    "... where in the mouth ..." said one of the monsters, "the tomb door ... opened."


    "Quick." The other monster replied, "Do not ... time ..."


    The former monster sneered harshly. Immediately afterwards, the tomb rang loudly, and Li Xian''s coffin room was opened.


    Hongjun glanced at the probe, and he was immediately dragged back by Li Jinglong. Hongjun waved his hand quickly to signal that the two monsters had entered, and Li Jinglong also inspected it.


    The entrance of the central burial chamber is located at a high place, and a strange purple-black light burst out in an instant. If there are countless people talking and singing in it, it is accompanied by the sound of copper coins falling.


    Li Jinglong quickly wrote a word on Hongjun''s back: Cai.


    Hong Jun''s eyes widened, the purple-black light dimmed, and then there was a chaos inside.


    What are they doing? ! Hong Jun''s curiosity was about to explode, but he couldn''t catch up with it. Li Jinglong clenched his hand and didn''t let him move.


    And at the next moment, all sounds stopped.


    "I ... yin ... know."


    "Even if ... how? More ... arrange ... not kill ..."


    "... lightweight."


    "They won''t know ..."


    "It''s strange to say ... ambush."


    "... in Qiaoling ..."


    The two figures crutched again and went out.


    The sound was extremely low and ambiguous. Li Jinglong listened attentively. After a while, the monster left the tomb and spent less than a tea time, and the tomb returned to tranquility.


    "What is it?" Hong Jun wondered.


    Li Jinglong immediately raised his hand and pondered in the dark.


    "The exorcist in the mouth of the prison is either ... where are the officers and men?" Li Jinglong recounted from memory. "The tomb door has not been opened. The other one urged the first one as soon as possible, not to delay time."


    Hongjun was so reminded that he recognized a little from the grunting throat, saying, "I hate the prison know?"


    "I suspect that the jailer would have known it for a long time." Li Jinglong said, "Even if he knows, what can he do? He doesn''t even know our arrangement, as long as he doesn''t kill people. If he doesn''t kill people, it''s light, they won''t know our detailed layout. Strange, there is no ambush? It should be in Qiaoling. "


    Li Jinglong and Hong Jun glanced at each other, and Hong Jun whispered: "They are not together with the prisoner!"


    Li Jinglong said: "What monsters are you talking about? Fish? Birds?"


    Hong Jun frowned, shook his head, and said, "What is it with two crutches?"


    Hong Jun was about to get up, but was pulled by Li Jinglong until the carp demon came in and shouted in the dark: "Hong Jun?"


    Hong Juncai and Li Jinglong came out of the tomb. On the moon, Li Jinglong inspected the surroundings. I saw that no one died in this life, and immediately went down with Hongjun.


    A white horned deer with soft white light shining on the moonlit night came across the grass and came to the bottom of the mountain. Zhao Hongjun and Li Jinglong said: "We fought in the bridge and the big wolf was injured. gone back."

 Chapter 87： Princes Night Visit

    The clouds were dark, the lights in the exorcism division were dim, and Li Jinglong rushed into the courtyard like a gust of wind. I saw Mo Rigen was wearing a shirtless shirt and left a few lines of paw prints on his left arm. Adjust medicine.


    Mo Zhigen: "Let you follow, but you don''t want to ..."


    "It wasn''t you who took the risk, how could that guy attack us?" Lu Xu said angrily.


    Mo Rigen ignited the fire in a rare way and replied: "If you want to listen to me, it can''t run away?"


    "Xing Xing Xing!" Lu Xu said angrily, "Go next time yourself!"


    "Don''t be noisy." Li Jinglong was dizzy, and finally found a clue, and Mo Zhigen alarmed the monster in the tomb, and the two were still arguing in the courtyard. Hong Jun wanted to persuade Lu Xu to take him away, but Mo Rigen finally said angrily: "Lu Xu! I usually get used to you on weekdays, do whatever you like, when did I say you? Do you understand the mission of the Magic Division ?! "


    "Did you ask me what I meant for the mission?" Lu Xusi gave up, almost roaring, "You consulted me before you started ?!"


    "Shut up for me!" Li Jinglong didn''t expect the two to become louder and louder, and they screamed and finally stopped.


    Hong Jun looked for the medicine and listened to Lu Xu ¡¯s retelling, only to find out about it. It turned out that Lu Xu and Mo Rigen also encountered the monster they saw in Xianling. In order to ensure Lu Xu''s safety, Mo Zhigen made him wait on the spot, but he rushed into the tomb and was attacked by a monster. In the dark, the monster was almost transformed into a devilish air, and Lu Xu worried about Morigen''s safety and could not help casting spells. It is expected that Mo Rigen''s original intention was to fight with a slight injury and deceive the monster to Lu Xu''s place.


    As soon as Lu Xu shot, the demon suddenly became alert, so they fled the opportunity and the two quarreled. Mo Zhigen blamed Lu Xu for not listening to his own arrangements. Lu Xu didn''t know what Mo Zhigen had.


    Hong Jun prepared a good medicine and said to Lu Xu: "Okay, okay, don''t be angry."


    "I will never act with him again." Lu Xu said angrily.


    Hong Jun couldn''t laugh or cry. When he was about to comfort, Ashina Qiong, Artei and Qiu Yongsi also came back. Li Jinglong immediately said: "The people are together, let''s have a meeting."


    Mo Rigen bare shoulders, Hong Jun handed the medicine to Lu Xu, Lu Xu only received, Hong Jun handed him, Lu Xu returned, regardless of Mo Rigen. Li Jinglong frowned: "Lu Xu! Don''t play tricks!"


    Lu Xu was so fierce by Li Jinglong, he immediately sat up straight. Hong Jun was the first to see Li Jinglong get angry, and the needle suddenly fell in the hall. Since the establishment of the Exorcism Division, Li Jinglong has almost never blamed his subordinates, everyone waited When he was angry, Li Jinglong said: "The success or failure of the task lies in the cooperation and mutual trust of everyone. Since they accidentally played the grass and startled the snake, they passed it. What''s the use of blaming responsibility afterwards?"


    Quiet for a while, finally Li Jinglong said: "Check the news, how is the situation waiting for the rabbit?"


    The atmosphere became more relaxed, and Artest said: "We did not keep it."


    Artest and Asnaqiong stayed in the bridge tomb until midnight, and encountered the same situation as the other two teams, while Qiu Yongsi had not entered the tomb, so he should not be scared and yelled at the outside. According to the current information, there are two in Dingling, one in Qiaoling, one in Qianling, one in Zhaoling and one in Xingling ...


    "Not right." Li Jinglong murmured.


    "Maybe the two in Dingling, one of them appeared in Qianling last night." Hong Jun speculated, "Just accompany it."


    "That''s wrong," Qiu Yongsi said, "too many."


    "In any case, Zhaoling was the first to have an accident." Li Jinglong pondered for a moment, spread out the map, and sketched the mountains with a charcoal pen. He said, "We assume there are many, the first is in March. Thirteen, entered Zhaoling. "


    "When the Exorcist received the case, it was March 17th, four days between them, but when Hongjun and Lu Xu went in, they met the prisoner?"


    "That''s a trap." Lu Xu said, "Waiting for us to pass."


    Li Jinglong said: "Maybe it is a trap, but not necessarily to wait for you."


    Morrigan: "!!!"


    Li Jinglong said: "I got an inspiration tonight, you may wish to think, if the prison is not with the four monsters, or even opposites?"


    Qiu Yongsi murmured: "That''s right! Could it be the monster waiting for the prison to return to Zhaoling?"


    Li Jinglong just "huh", and the truth gradually became clear under the mist. Mo Rigen frowned: "So it turns out, first a demon, entered Zhaoling, leaving traces. The prisoner hurried over ..."


    "Every emperor''s mausoleum, there may be something they want to get." Morigen said, "According to the investigation tonight, this thing is in the coffin room. The first time a demon enters the coffin room, maybe get Maybe I did n¡¯t get ... inferences in two cases. "


    "I don''t think so." Li Jinglong said, "So the prison will only pass. Perhaps our presumption is all wrong. The prison had never thought of attracting Hongjun and Lu Xujin to Zhaoling. This was just an accident."


    "Good!" Artai circled the six mausoleums with a stroke, and said, "Yeheng seems to be the only one at the moment. He wants to guard the five tombs, which may be impossible to keep. But it is still blocked in Zhaoling. Wait, wait for the monster to go back. "


    "Those monsters took the time to go to the remaining mausoleums." Qiu Yongsi said, "In the seventeenth night, they knew that the jail prison was in Zhaoling''s tomb, so they sent one into the Qianling to investigate and found the thought. Something you want. "


    The cause and effect immediately became clearer-On March 17th, Yu prison waited in Zhaoling and met Lu Xu and Hong Jun who went to investigate. On the same night, the monsters avoided the prison and entered Qianling. The next night, tonight, the monster who had been to Qianling came to Dingling with another one.


    The remaining two will go to Qiaoling and Xianling respectively!


    Hong Jun took a good medicine for Mo Rigen and couldn''t help but marvel at the thoughts of this group of people. It seemed like a clueless thing, but he just put it together!


    "These four places don''t have to go anymore." Li Jinglong put Ding, Qiao, Gan and Xian Ling to the cross, saying, "Most things have been taken away, maybe tonight ..."


    "Yadanhou?"


    There was a sudden humanity outside the door.


    At three o''clock, everyone was startled, the sound was so clear in the quiet night, the door of the Exorcism Division was sealed by the spell, no one could enter, had to wait outside the door.


    Li Jinglong realized that the sound was familiar, and was startled in a hurry.


    "Several words to tell you." The man outside said again.


    Hong Jun heard it now, it was Prince Li Heng!


    Li Jinglong motioned everyone to wait a moment, hurried out to pick up, Mo Rigen said: "Let''s go to the study."


    Mo Zhigen''s arm was not seriously injured, and after moving to the study, Li Jinglong invited the prince straight in and said, "Hear Your Highness?"


    Li Heng swept the tea bowl on the table, nodded, and said to Li Jinglong: "Is this really haunted or fake haunted?"


    Li Jinglong didn''t expect Li Heng to sit down and went straight to the door. He had to answer: "It has not been ascertained yet."


    "Ya Danhou." Li Heng''s face changed slightly, and he said in a deep voice, "The Father Emperor sent you to me, you want money, I give you money, you want a knighthood, I give you a lord, in the court, I have always spoken for you, why do you always cover up, where can I offend you? "


    Li Jinglong frowned deeply and replied: "His Royal Highness, according to my business habits, when the situation is not finalized, I will never announce the conjecture to the public. No matter who asks, how to ask, the case is ''unidentified'', facing His Majesty. The same is true. But if you have any orders, please, but it ¡¯s okay, I ¡¯ll do my best. "


    Li Heng apparently was also stubborn about Li Jinglong when the two returned that day. He knew that he seemed to have a good temper on weekdays, but actually he had a very strong axis. On the issue of unwillingness to surrender, no means could make him give in. .


    Li Heng looked at Li Jinglong quietly and seemed to be judging his intentions. Li Jinglong did not say anything. He just sat like this, with countless thoughts in his heart.


    This is already the second big man who came alone to the Exorcism Division. Kui Ye didn''t bring his followers and came in person. What does it mean? Suddenly, Li Jinglong gave birth to an extremely difficult idea.


    Sure enough, Li Heng said: "The ghost and the **** said, whether you believe it or not, I believe it. There are some things that the courtier can''t say, the son can''t, but the ancestors can say, Li Jinglong, is this the case?"


    Li Jinglong was startled and whispered: "His Royal Highness, why do you think so?"


    At the same time, the lamp was lit in the study, and everyone searched for the files stored in the Exorcism Division.


    "What will be hidden in the mausoleum?" Morigen said.


    Qiu Yongsi pondered: "It should be a burial item in every emperor''s mausoleum. It is unlikely to be a magic weapon with spiritual power, but it is something the monsters need."


    Hong Jun pondered for a moment and asked, "Is there only a coffin in the coffin room?"


    Ashneron nodded and said, "The funeral items are all outside, and there is nothing else in the coffin room."


    "Did the coffin cover open?" Lu Xu asked suddenly.


    Asnaqiong and Artest trailed after the monster left, and in the dark night when they couldn''t see their fingers, they quickly lost the monster, and neither of them looked back.


    "You have to go back and take a look." Mo Rigen said, "The previous long history also thought so."


    During the talk, Li Jinglong had sent Li Heng to the patio. Hong Jun and others walked across the corridor and looked far away. This time Li Heng stayed for a very short time, but the two seemed a bit unspoken.


    "What you are protecting is Datang Jiangshan." Li Heng said seriously.


    "What I found is what I did." Li Jinglong replied, "Everything in the world follows the word" reason ", which is the truth. If it is true, as my Highness guessed, I promise that I will not disturb the spirits of the first emperors in heaven.


    Li Heng snorted and left with a sleeve, but Li Jinglong was very upset. He glanced at the guys and said, "After a hard trip, the guys and I walked to Zhaoling for the last time, Lu ... Hongjun, you and Mo Rigen Stay behind. "


    Everyone knows that Li Jinglong must do this. Although he has been busy all night, he is not at all tired, so he leaves the exorcism department and goes on the road. Yu Hongjun and Mo Rigen stay behind.


    Mo Rigen was very tired, sitting in the yard and sorting his arrows, burying his head in silence.


    Hong Jun was watching, and Mo Rigen looked up at him, his eyebrows tightened tightly.


    Hong Jun said: "Look, Chang''an tonight is so beautiful."


    "Beautiful you!" Morigen threw things down.


    Hong Jun laughed, and Mo Rigen looked upset and said, "I''ll shovel all the trees here."


    "Don''t!" Hong Jun said, "Are you so angry? Hey, actually Lu Xu coaxes ..."


    "I don''t want to coax him anymore." Mo Zhigen looked around for a shovel, turned around in the yard a few times, and then sat down rashly, Chao Hongjun said, "I have had enough these days, no matter what I do What, that kid is all faint, either ''ah'' or ''thank you'', Hongjun, do you understand? That feels like ... "


    Hong Jun sat under the corridor and looked at Mo Zhigen with a puzzled face. Mo Rigen thought for a long time, and finally said: "I gave him a piece of ice heart in the jade pot. He even brought water to the head and poured it directly on my head!"


    Hong Jun laughed haha, and Mo Zhigen was very stubborn, saying, "What the **** am I doing wrong?"


    "I think he likes you, but you don''t like him very much." Hongjun came out with his panties, turned over Li Jinglong''s pants, and sat down to scrub around the well, saying, "I think Lu Xu is very pitiful."


    Morigen was startled when he heard this.


    Hongjun lowered his head and washed for a while, then raised his head and asked Mo Rigen, saying, "Is this the case?"


    Mo Rigen stopped talking, and after a moment he was confused again, and said, "I don''t know, I ... I can''t think of what to do with Lu Xu, what I''ll do in the future. What do you think of Long History, yes? What does it feel like? "


    Hong Jun casually said: "I just want to ... not be separated from him all the time, I want to hold him, beside him, I want to talk to him."


    Hong Jun always felt that Mo Rigen had a certain feeling of "together to be together" to Lu Xu. He also asked Li Jinglong. Li Jinglong only asked him not to worry about it. This kind of thing barely came ...


    "It''s good to be a lover and to be a brother." Hong Jun said, "Mo Rigen, I always feel that you have been strange since you met Lu Xu."


    "Can I blame?" Mo Rigen lamented, "You don''t care about me, I don''t know what to do!"


    Mo Zhigen is obviously an unattended elder young man. This incident has brought him quite a strong impact from the beginning, obviously overturning his world and life.


    "I asked Ashina Qiong, he also taught me a bunch of messy things ..." Mo Rigen finally broke out that night, Chao Hongjun said, "Do you know what he taught me?"


    Hong Jun looked at Mo Rigen while washing Li Jinglong ¡¯s underpants. The underpants had the smell of last night. Mo Rigen was still talking with him vividly and said: "He let me care what Lu Xu said. Say more. "


    Hong Jun said: "This is not good!"


    Mo Zhigen said: "If it''s not good, it''s fine ..."


    When Hong Jun was vomiting in his heart, even when it was not good, Mo Rigen said: "I can''t get up to it!"


    Hong Jun was embarrassed in an instant, and when he thought of Li Jinglong, it seemed to be a natural reaction.


    "But can you ... what about the girl?" Hong Jun asked.


    Mo Zhigen said: "It''s OK to be close."


    Hong Jun realized that there was a very serious problem, and Mo Zhigen really didn''t like men. The two discussed for a long time, but Hong Jun never thought about it. Men and men, men and women, there will be this problem. But since Morrigan said that he had no desire for landing, he really had no desire.


    "... what do I do if I can''t make it? Asuna told me to strip myself, tie it up with a rope, and kneel on the couch ... blindfolded, let Lu Xu want to do what I want ¡­ Say it must be hard ... ¡±


    When Mo Rigen said, Li Junlong immediately appeared in Hong Jun''s mind, and he couldn''t help but harden.


    "So far," Hong Jun said immediately, "I''m so sleepy, I went to bed."


    Mo Zhigen had to stop, and finally said: "You are right, let''s be a brother first." Then he sighed again, and was fascinated by the arrow on the ground.

 Chapter 88： Emperor Xianling

    Zhaoling Luyuan, last time Hongjun and Lu Xu went both spent most of their time, Li Jinglong did not return until dawn. Hong Jun tossed around and made a strange dream on the couch, and at three strokes in the day, a rapid horseshoe and shout sounded in the back alley, waking him up.


    When going out, Mo Rigen barely scratched his half-armed arm and was changing his dressing towards the mirror. Hong Jun was wondering what was happening outside, and Mo Rigen said: "Who seems to be on a tour, look?"


    It was a cloudy day in Chang''an. Almost all the people in the city rushed to the street. Almost all the princes traveled. However, Li Longji and Yang Guifei and the Sixth Army were waiting for them. They lined up on both sides of the street and stopped the people. Li Heng rode a five-flowered stallion and whistled past a group of princes.


    Mo Rigen and Hong Jun dismounted, followed the gate of the city, and stood among the people looking at the lively people. But in the distance, someone beckoned to them, but it was Feng Changqing.


    Hong Jun still remembered him. He was busy saluting with Mo Rigen. After asking Feng Changqing, he learned that Li Jinglong had not returned from the city to handle the case, so he and Mo Rigen stood behind him.


    A middle-aged man beside Feng Changqing nodded to Hongjun as a sign of greeting. Hongjun only knew his face, but he couldn''t remember who he was.


    "We met in Pingkang that day, forgot?" The middle-aged man smiled.


    "Li Guinian!" Mo Rigen remembered.


    The middle-aged man had a graceful appearance and a younger appearance than Feng Changqing. He smiled at Mo Rigen, and Feng Changqing only said coldly: "Go to Pingkang Li again!"


    Li Guinian smiled and said: "Young people, understandable."


    "What is this for?" Hong Jun looked away.


    "Crushing Luer really came." Li Guinian explained.


    Just ask the causeway outside the city to open the road, and the horn is mingled. The battle was extremely vast. First, I got two rows of armored and luxurious guards, and went to the station.


    "Yang Xiang bet he won''t come." Li Guinian smiled Ziruo, "Now it''s here, I think it''s a luxury."


    Feng Changqing coughed and signaled Li Guinian Mo not to block the words. After all, there were two members of the Exorcism Division beside him.


    "Who''s rolling?" Hong Jun asked.


    "Rolling Lu''er is rolling Lushan." Li Guinian said slowly, "Luoshan, or Lushan, is the meaning of the bright **** in Zoroastrianism ..."


    Mo Rigen instantly noticed the difference, glancing at Li Guinian, Li Guinian just smiled.


    Another three drums sounded, the Changan city gate opened, and another team of pioneers entered the ceremony. Their costumes are different from the six-armor black, red, and gray armor, but they are brown and black leather and steel armor. Afterwards, a huge group of sixteen people followed to the top of the big sedan chair. On the sedan chair was a huge ... man.


    It was the first time Hong Jun grew so big that he saw such a huge "person", and immediately wowed with a wow.


    The people cheered and greeted the "adult" into the city, Feng Changqing said again: "An Lushan has grown fatter."


    Mo Zhigen said: "How to ... and ..." Mo Zhigen was half surprised to find an adjective.


    Hong Jun had forgotten where he had heard the name. After Li Guinian explained it, he was known to be the envoy of Hedong, the most powerful military officer in the Tang Dynasty, and the dry son of Yang Yuhuan.


    On weekdays, Hong Jun only realized that Li Jinglong ¡¯s figure was tall, even the dead king of the dead, he only described it as "burly", but An Lushan completely penetrated his knowledge of human beings, and even A question always echoed in his mind: what exactly does this person eat and grow so big?


    An Lushan is just sitting, his feet are as thick as legs, his rounded arms are wrapped in red cloth, like lacquered pillars, his body is as wide as an arch, fearing that it is nine feet long and seven feet wide, and a thick neck bears a A head as big as a water tank, a face full of flesh, a lot of colors such as cinnabar, Daiqing and so on. A long life lock was hung on the neck, and the chest was lying together, and he was gasped.


    After seeing the princes, An Lushan laughed like Hong Zhong and said, "This is a working man." The words were very lively, and Li Heng said: "The father is waiting in the palace, Why do n¡¯t you go and see? "


    "OK! OK!" An Lushan was carried across Suzaku Street and waved to the two people.


    After that, four warriors riding tall horses were throwing money into the crowd, and behind them came guards carrying baskets and dumping them along the two roads.


    Suddenly there was a sound of copper coins on the street, the people cheered suddenly, and Kaiyuan Tongbao was rolling everywhere. It almost caused riots. The six armies struggled to maintain order and kept shouting not to squeeze. Feng Changqing and Li Guinian were almost squeezed out too. When Hong Jun was about to call, there was a hand behind his back suddenly holding his waist to help him stand firm and immediately let go.


    Li Jinglong didn''t know where it came from, and there was dust on his body. The two looked at Zhuque Street together, and they saw the people cheering and huddled together.


    Immediately Li Jinglong made a gesture and took Hong Jun, followed by An Lushan''s convoy and walked quickly. Hong Jun glanced back and saw Atai, Ashi Naqiong and others were standing in a row, and Qiu Yongsi stood a lot above the crowd. Frowning deep, looking towards the team.


    Qiu Yongsi pinched a decision.


    At that moment, the last samurai in the team turned around.


    Li Jinglong secretly badly gesturing, Qiu Yongsi pretended to pick up the money, the warrior turned his head again. As soon as this happened, everyone stopped and dared not chase.


    Hong Jun was shocked. When he looked at Li Jinglong, the team had gone away. Li Jinglong had not slept all night, obviously very irritable, and gestured to everyone to go back.


    Back in the Exorcism Division, when Hong Jun was about to ask, Li Jinglong spread his hand and said, "Nothing was found."


    Mo Zhigen said: "Isn''t it the four monsters you brought with An Lushan?"


    Everyone came back, Li Jinglong twisted his arms and murmured after the case. Lu Xuchao explained: "The location they left last night is northeast, which happens to be the direction that An Lushan came today."


    Hong Jun said: "On this basis, how can we assert that the four monsters are beside Anlu Mountain?"


    "It''s just a guess." Artai said, "First of all, these four monsters suddenly appeared, which was already very suspicious. If An Lushan went to Chang''an first, something happened in the emperor''s mausoleum. he."


    "Huh." Mo Rigen nodded, "An Lushan entered Beijing, the army first stationed near Chang''an, waiting for the response of these four monsters, very reasonable."


    Ashner said: "Not necessarily, in case the fat man is completely unaware, the monster is just ambushing beside him?"


    Qiu Yongsi hurried in, turned and closed the door, and smiled: "It was only then that I tried it, and it was really tried by me."


    It turned out that in the crowd, Qiu Yongsi deliberately used spells. The power of the spell was very close to An Lushan and others, so the warrior who fell at the end of the team suddenly noticed.


    "Did you see clearly?" Mo Rigen asked.


    Qiu Yongsi reluctantly spread his hands and replied: "Look clearly, but he sees me clearly."


    Everyone: "..."


    Lu Xu said: "It may be that the warrior itself will be a spell."


    "I prefer to believe that it is a monster." Qiu Yongsi said, "There are many schools in the world, and there are many, but all the monks have a little righteousness on their bodies, unlike Naxi, who look at me with evil spirits.


    Hong Jun remembered that the four warriors were also very burly and had long hands and long legs. At that time, he was the closest to Li Jinglong.


    Everyone discussed for a long time, and in any case could not be connected with the black monster seen in the tomb. However, Hong Jun vaguely felt that they had some strange similarities.


    "I think ... long history?" Hong Jun looked at Li Jinglong with his head down, thinking he was thinking, but he was asleep.


    Everyone was speechless for a long time, and had been busy for a long time. Hong Jun stepped forward to hug Li Jinglong. He was used to climbing mountains when he was young. He was always sturdy. He carried a hundred or two hundred pounds of things.


    The exorcism division was turned upside down day and night again, and the surroundings were extremely quiet in the spring, leaving only a few birdsongs from time to time.


    Hong Jun lay down beside Li Jinglong, while Li Jinglong unconsciously hugged him in his sleep and hugged him in his arms.


    At noon, in the Xingqing Palace, Li Longji routinely took a nap and took a nap--this day, An Lushan returned to Beijing to see him, and it took him a lot of energy. Participate in soup to shake spirits.


    After all things stopped, in the afternoon Li Longji asked Yang Yuhuan to appease An Lushan, and he lay down in the dormitory and dressed in clothes. In the next two months, many officials from Fengjiang returned to Chang''an one after another. Ten days later, Guo Ziyi, next month will be Ge Shuhan, Gao Xianzhi and other generals. Everyone saw him, and his heart was speculating, and the emperor was old.


    But how many people are not old in this world? Li Longji closed his eyes and took a long breath. The old is not terrible. The terrible is the series of changes that followed. Perhaps it is to see Anlu Mountain today that the attitude of the envoys towards Yang Guozhong makes him realize again that one day when he crashes, the Yang family will become the target. At that time, he will no longer be able to protect Yang Yuhuan, and thinking of this place, he can''t help but feel a sadness in his heart.


    When a gust of wind blew, Li Longji''s many complicated thoughts suddenly disappeared, and a voice was heard in his ear: "Let''s wake up."


    "Who ?!" Li Longji''s shock was different, and he got up hurriedly, but the next moment, something that scared him even more happened.


    An empress dressed in emperor''s robe, walked along the corridor, her hair flying around her head, and said: "Li Longji!"


    Li Longji suddenly shouted and was so horrified that he couldn''t hold his body. He settled down, and when he looked at it seriously, it was Wu Wu! The thing he feared most in his life was his grandmother. He still remembered that he was still a young man in the past, and he met Wu Zhu. The twilight spirit and the old scene of the dragon clock often made him fear of death!


    Wu Zhuan narrowed his eyes and slowly opened his arms, saying: "My great Tang is blessed with heavenly grace, as a strong soldier to learn martial arts, and compete for the thousand-year cause!"


    "Yes ... yes." Li Longji''s face was pale and he was not kneeling. He just didn''t know what to do.


    "However, the demon Ji has misunderstood the country, and your majesty even listened to the false accusations ... so unscrupulous descendants, when He Yan met my fathers and ancestors of the Tang Dynasty ?! Li Longji! Kneel down for me!" Wu Yu was real, but Yu Wei was real Well, after drinking it, Li Longji knelt down and shivered like chaff.


    "Sussi repents!" With Wu Zhao''s final rebuke, "Wow", the first emperor''s body turned into countless light butterflies, flew out of the courtyard, and disappeared.


    Suspicious, Li Longji shook up and stood up, suddenly as if in a dream, with a trance.


    In the evening of the same day, in the Imperial Study Room, Li Longji still had fear in his eyes. He was silent with Yang Guozhong, Gao Lishi, and Li Heng, and spread the word "History of Exorcism Secretary Shi, Yadan Hou Li Jinglong Seeking Your Majesty", Li Lungi said coldly: "Xuan."


    Li Jinglong was called to the palace just after waking up, and was still in a trance for a while. Li Longji finally couldn''t bear it and shouted at him: "Li Jinglong! You explain to me! What happened in the emperor''s tomb!"


    Li Jinglong''s secret path is not good, too late to inquire, said: "In the mausoleum of the emperors, the body of the first emperor is still intact ..."


    "I ask you." Li Longji''s tone was cold, obviously he had learned from Yang Guozhong, and said coldly, "Why is it haunting?"


    Li Jinglong always felt weird, looked at Li Longji, and looked at it, saying, "Your Majesty, what''s the difference recently?"


    If you do n¡¯t ask, Li Longji was more angry and said angrily: "Li Jinglong! How brave you are!"


    Li Jinglong naturally dare not hit the emperor, he knelt on one knee and clenched his fists: "Your Majesty forgive sins, the minister only wants to know if something is wrong in the palace."


    "I saw the ghost of Emperor Xian." Li Longji shuddered. "I saw it with my own eyes, not in a dream."


    Li Jinglong: "!!!"


    Li Jinglong suddenly looked up, his eyes were full of incredible colors, the dark road turned out to be the case, this layout is all here!


    "Thirteen nights in March." Li Jinglong said, "The Dali Temple received the case ..." Immediately afterwards, Li Jinglong explained the entire case to Li Longji quickly, without adding any judgment of his own. Li Longji hasn''t listened to Minister Chen Yanzhi''s reprimands all these years, and there were ghosts in his heart. As soon as Wu Luo appeared, he immediately pushed his fears to the top.


    After waking up in the afternoon nap, Li Longji was quite awkward, and after listening to Li Jinglong''s elaboration, he finally asked: "I only care, what I saw with my own eyes is the soul of the first emperor or the monster?"


    When Li Jinglong was about to answer, Yang Guozhong said coldly: "Ya Danhou, before answering, you have to think about it."


    Li Jinglong glanced at Yang Guozhong. If the answer was a demon, provoking Li Longji, the emperor was frightened, and the crime of negligence was inevitable; if the answer was a ghost, he could shirk his responsibility. Suspected.


    "Demon." Li Jinglong replied, "The Exorcist Division is still in the process of tracking down, and he has disturbed your majesty, and should be guilty of death."


    Li Longji said in a deep voice: "Who wouldn''t have instigated you to work out a show for me."


    Li Jinglong heard the words change, and immediately said: "Your Majesty! How do you think so ?! This is absolutely impossible!"


    Li Heng instantly looked like earth, and saw Gao Lishi leaning to Li Longji''s ear, whispering a word, Li Longji regained the majesty of the past, saying: "The Huangling case was transferred to Dali Temple. I want to see it. What''s wrong! Li Jinglong is detained in the palace pending trial, and members of the Exorcism Division are said to be imprisoned for the record! "


    "Your Majesty." Li Jinglong said, "The minister has another word to tell!"


    Li Longji just waved his hands tiredly, and the guard took Li Jinglong down. Li Jinglong thought of turning around and turned to look at the study. Before closing the door, Yang Guozhong looked at him, and there was a meaningless smile in his mouth.

 Chapter 89： Blame

    In the Imperial Study Room, Li Longji said to Li Heng again: "I am very tired, you just go down and rest."


    Li Heng had to resign, and at the moment Li Longji was left with Yang Guozhong and Gao Lishi. Gao Lixi smiled and said: "His Royal Highness is still small, and there is excuse."


    "Heng''er is justified." Li Longji said, "Li Jinglong is unforgivable. In order to perform such a play, he dare to dare to plan Li''s ancestral grave!"


    Gao Lishi ordered the guards to bring the witnesses, and not long after they came, it was the guests under the Prince''s door.


    "Eighteenth of March." Gauris said. "You can see where the prince is going?"


    "Your Majesty, my lords," the guest said with an interest. "The prince prepared the car that night and went to the Exorcist Division. This is the idea of ??several adults who cooperated with His Highness and the Exorcist Division."


    "What did you hear?" Li Longji shivered with rage, and said, "Let''s be careful, I won''t hold you accountable."


    After the guest was apparently bought by Gaolishi with heavy gold, a small strategist who was placed under Li Hengyu had already been given the advice of Gaolishi and compiled a story on the spot:


    How did the prince hope to persuade Li Longji not to indulge in beauty, just to borrow the magic of Li Jinglong''s Exorcism Division to pretend to be a ghost, so as to frighten His Majesty Yunyun. So Li Jinglong negotiated with the prince, and went to the Emperor''s Mausoleum to get the practice materials. Whichever one is expected to get bigger and bigger, Li Jinglong might not be able to control it, and wanted to close it in advance. The crown prince insisted so much that Li Heng went to persuade Li Jinglong that night.


    After listening, Li Longji remembered the face of Li Heng, who did not seem to have anything to say with Li Jinglong. Immediately after a long silence, Gao Lishi waved him down and said to Li Longji: "Your Majesty, the minister heard this person''s statement before, and thought it was nonsense, he did not report it, and he should be seriously guilty of death ..."


    Li Longji signaled that there was no need to speak, and Yang Guozhong said again: "Your Majesty, there is still a personal identification card. Now is it coming?"


    The second personal witness arrived, first in the study to pay homage to Li Longji, saying: "Wei Chen Dali Temple Cheng Xiao, see your majesty."


    "How does Li Jinglong interfere and intervene in the emperor''s tomb?" Yang Guozhong asked.


    "He said ... Since the Exorcist Division took over, the Exorcist Division checked from beginning to end." Cheng Xiao replied, "Dali Temple can''t intervene anymore."


    "Did you see a black dragon when you entered Zhaoling?" Yang Guozhong asked again.


    When Li Longji heard that, he seemed to remember something, frowning.


    "Don''t see it." Cheng Xiao answered seriously, "Kong Hongjun said that, but I have never seen a black dragon."


    "What is abnormal in the tomb of the emperor?" Yang Guozhong asked again.


    "Enlighten the country," Cheng Xiao replied, "The Qianling is unusually small and there are no footprints on the ground. The only anomaly is the dead soldiers, and finally the monster under Li Jinglong''s command made me follow me to smell a medicine and come back In the future, I ca n¡¯t remember anything ... The contents are all in the transcript, and your majesty, prime minister, and general Gao are also invited. "


    When Yang Guozhong was about to let Cheng Xiao go down, Li Longji said: "I heard that you and Li Jinglong are old knowledge?"


    Cheng Xiao then bowed again, Li Longji said again: "How do you think about this case."


    "The ghosts and gods are false," Cheng Xiao replied. "I don''t know why. It seems that since the beginning of last year, Changan''s strange things have gradually increased, and there have been rumors ..."


    Li Longji''s face changed, and the atmosphere instantly became tense.


    Yang Guozhong hurriedly said: "Go on, let''s go."


    But Li Longji said: "That is to say, I forgive you for your innocence."


    "The country ... that must have evil spirits." Cheng Xiao lowered his head and replied, "Putting Guoyun on this false claim, it will be easy to spread rumors, because the existence of Exorcism Division, the people believe that there are monsters. , This is also inevitable. "


    "The monster is what I saw with my own eyes." Li Longji seemed to be getting older, leaning on the couch, closing his eyes and saying, "I don''t want to believe it either."


    Cheng Xiao said: "Sometimes what I see with my own eyes is not necessarily true."


    These words suddenly hit Li Longji''s heart disease, just like Wu Luo''s "resurrection."


    "Because you took over previously." Li Longji regained his composure, saying, "This case is still under your supervision. As for Li Jinglong, the emperor''s mausoleum is of great importance and involved in the ancestral temple. How dare to collude ..."


    When Cheng Xiao was present, Li Longji didn''t say "collusion to the prince", but continued: "... to play this trick, you must teach him a lesson! And first accept it, whether it is a demon or a ghost, or someone deliberately deliberately tried to make up To attack the concubine, Cheng Xiao, you must give me a statement before the birthday. "


    Cheng Xiao hurriedly bowed to his command, and Gao Lishi said, "What should I do with the rest of the Exorcism Division?"


    Yang Guozhong again said: "Li Jinglong''s men are all equipped with special skills, in my opinion, it is better ..."


    In the exorcism department, Li Jinglong has gone out for an afternoon and has not returned for the night, but it is common to declare a call to the palace, and Hong Jun and others are accustomed to it. However, when Dali Temple came to announce the crowd the next morning, the entire Exorcism Division exploded.


    "Transcript?" Mo Rigen dazed, "What about our long history?"


    "I was detained in the palace." Huang Yong wiped his sweat with a handkerchief, and said, "Hurry to record the case first, but I still stabbed through it, alas!"


    Everyone was shocked, Hong Jun realized that it was wrong, and immediately went to Xingqing Palace to find Li Jinglong. However, Huang Yong said that he would persuade the exorcists. He told the detailed process that it was related to the Emperor''s Mausoleum, and it seemed that Sheng Yan was furious. In any case, let everyone not act rashly.


    "I can''t even write Chinese characters, what is recorded?" Lu Xu said angrily.


    "Am I going to record too?" Said the carp demon, "''Everyone'' must not include me, I am not a person."


    "Someone will write for you, just draw a bet." Huang Yong persuaded again, "Your parents'' history has been corrected. Don''t mess up at this time."


    In the eyes of this group of exorcists, no army, no official, no human emperor, is a threat at all. On weekdays, Li Jinglong was squeezed, and he was politely in this Chang''an Li and mortals. Now even Li Jinglong was arrested. According to Hongjun''s character, he must be directly killed all the way, and the people will be brought out.


    Unexpectedly after the recording, Dali Temple did not say anything more. Hong Jun asked Cheng Xiao, but Cheng Xiao only avoided it, and released everyone back.


    "I''m going to save the long history." Hong Jun said suddenly.


    "I support you." Lu Xu said, "Let''s go together."


    "You two calm down!" Morigen said. "Isn''t this already discussed?"


    Everyone gathered in the exorcism department, Hong Jun said: "What is the best thing to discuss? Everyone was caught! Why did the emperor want to catch him?" More troublesome is that now he can''t even find the enemy target!


    "Yi prison shot." Qiu Yongsi said, "Long history has already greeted, if the Yu prison took action against us first, this would be the situation."


    "Who will it be?" Hong Jun said.


    "Yang Guozhong." Mo Rigen didn''t want to say anything, "It''s because he didn''t run."


    Suddenly Hong Jun felt a crisis, that is to say, what the exorcism division had been doing was under the supervision of the prison. And Li Jinglong fell into the enemy, and now he does not know the life and death.


    Lu Xudao: "The next step may have to deal with us, when will come?"


    Mo Zhigen waved his hand and said: "Can''t you guess the idea of ??the prison? He wants to borrow our hands to deal with people and things that he can''t deal with."


    Hong Jun looked anxious, and Qiu Yongsi explained to him again: "Don''t worry, Hong Jun and Chang Shi are all arranged. For the time being, let''s stand up ... just you, silly big guy."


    "You are stupid." Morigan said, "You are bigger than me, and still say I am stupid?"


    Everyone: "..."


    On weekdays when Li Jinglong is present, the Exorcist Division listens to Li Jinglong''s instructions. Occasionally when he is away, the group is used to listening to Mo Rigen, as if there is a strange first-come-first-served system among the group of exorcists. The order of Exorcism Division, of course, everyone skipped Hongjun by default.


    "Me and ..." Mo Rigen looked at the crowd, began to arrange the combination, and no one was assured of giving Lu Xu to anyone, and finally said, "Ashi Naqiong, let''s go to Yang Mansion to monitor the movement."


    Ashina Qiong "huh", Mo Rigen said to Qiu Yongsi and Lu Xu again: "You two go to the wind camp in An Lushan to explore the wind, don''t be alarmed."


    Qiu Yongsi nodded, glanced at Lu Xu, and set off with him.


    "Hongjun and I went to Xingqing Palace." Artai Chao Mozhigen said.


    Mo Zhigen made a glance at Artest, meaning that you must be optimistic about Hongjun, Artest immediately understood and nodded. Hong Jun was very worried. He suddenly saw that his companions were idle, but at this special time, he was unexpectedly reliable and immediately relieved.


    After nightfall, Hongjun carrying the carp demon and slipped out of the wall of the rear palace of Xingqing Palace with Artest. He still remembered that the exorcism division was performing his mission for the first time six months ago. Li Jinglong bowed and shot arrows here. A little fox in a hundred steps outside the palace.


    "The second child caught, the demon didn''t catch, but was caught himself." The carp demon said behind Hongjun, "What''s the reason?"


    "Huang Yong said he was framed by others ..."


    Hong Jun inexplicably anxious, climbed up the palace wall, reached down and pulled Artest a hand, the two turned over silently.


    "It''s your turn next?" The carp demon said again.


    Artie replied: "No matter who is the person who framed the long history, his attitude is very obvious, he doesn''t need to go to us at all, just wait for us to move, and then send it to the door."


    The layout person came to this hand, and it was extremely clever. The exorcism division only listened to Li Jinglong''s instructions. Once he was detained, no matter what he did, this group of people would definitely rebound. To start catching people, the prison must be on the ground for them, if they want to escape, they can escape at any time.


    Let Dali Temple be temporarily included? Cheng Xiao couldn''t control it at all, but it was easy for them to take advantage of it and turn the case over by investigating the case. The best way is to just leave it alone, wait for Hong Jun to save people, send them to the door, and anger Li Longji, so that Li Jinglong can''t get rid of the crime.


    When Hong Jun heard this, he stopped suddenly, but Artest comforted: "Just be careful and go."


    In the garden of Xingqing Palace, the three court ladies were playing with a parrot under the corridor. Artest took off the Barbat from behind, motioned for Hong Jun to cover his ears, played a few times, the melody passed, and the court lady leaned The railing slept in the spring night.


    The two crept through the corridor. Atai Chaohongjun explained: "Long history doubts that if Yu prison is in Chang''an, he will definitely find an opportunity to deal with you. After all, the magic species in your body is the most wanted thing in Yu prison ..."


    As soon as Hong Jun felt sad, Artest said with consolation: "But as long as everyone is there, the prison can''t move you."


    "Yes." Hong Jun felt helpless when he heard this.


    "So how do you get rid of all the trouble?" Artest looked around and confirmed that there was no one, and whispered, "The first step is naturally to choose to deal with the long history first, as long as the exorcism can not get the emperor''s trust You can disintegrate one by one, when the emperor''s tomb is in trouble, everyone is doubting ... And then, the prison prison thinks that he has control of the long history, he can talk to us about the conditions ... If it is not bad, the prison prison will take the initiative Find Morigen ... and we just need to confirm the long history of peace. "


    "How did you discuss so many things in peacetime?" Hong Jun asked behind Artai and dived through the unmanned night, "Chang Shi never said anything to me."


    "He is afraid that you are upset." Artai smiled gently and replied, "I hope you are happy every day, don''t let these things become troubles."


    Hong Jun: "..."


    When the two arrived outside the Deyu Study Room, Artest suddenly stopped.


    In the thick ink-like night, a swirling black smoke condensed in the imperial garden, showing a huge figure, just the monster they saw in the emperor''s mausoleum! But the guard outside the study room fainted silently before he noticed it.


    The black smoke flew out of the wall of the Royal Garden, as if thousands of reptiles were in motion throughout the body, slowly forming a body and walking towards the study room where Li Longji was located. Hong Jun was shocked. When he looked back at Artest, he was suddenly pulled by Artest, and the two hid behind the column.


    The monster gradually gathered and formed, arms and ground, bowed back, the body was like being filled with worms ... The darkness in the previous tomb was so dark that I couldn''t see my fingers. At first sight, the monster''s hands were actually ape-like!


    Hong Jun vaguely remembered that once he heard of this monster, he immediately put down the carp demon and whispered, "Zhao Zilong, do you think this is an ape?"


    "Gu Ape!" Cried the carp demon, "Hong Jun! Stay away from it!"


    Artest was also dumbfounded. The two just wanted to enter the palace to find Li Jinglong, but they accidentally hit and ran into each other. When they met this monster, the next moment, the Gu Ape quickly transformed, from the body to the head, shaking the crown, and suddenly changed into another pair. appearance.


    Holding the flying knife, Hongjun shivered and said, "Who is that?"


    "The emperor ..." Artest said, "I don''t know which one is Li Zhi or Li Xian? Don''t do it, Hong Jun! Look at the situation and talk!"


    Hong Jun suppressed the urge to go out, and the carp demon again said: "This guy is extremely difficult to tangle, your flying knife is difficult to kill it, Hong Jun, be careful!"


    At that time, I saw the emperor of the Gu Gu turned into a form of a handsome middle-aged man, raising his hand to the middle of the Yu Study-the study suddenly opened! Gu Gu walked up and walked inside, Li Longji roared in horror.


    "Where is the devil-come here-!"


    Atai Yila Hongjun, the two rushed to the front, saying that it was going to be too late, the Yu Study did not know what was happening, and without a "bang" a loud noise, flew countless worms, shot out of the Yu Garden, and flew to the sky. Hong Jun looked at Gu Gu flying away, but Artest said: "Check out your majesty!"


    The light in the study room was bright, Li Longji was lying on the chair, and passed out. Hong Jun secretly went bad. He stepped forward to try his breath and then touched his pulse. Fortunately, he was just frightened by excessive fainting. There was another shout outside.


    "There are assassins ..."


    "Save the drive ..."


    The carp demon shouted outside: "Someone is coming to catch you, let''s go!"


    Hong Jun broke Li Longji''s lips, fed him a refreshing medicine, and turned to run with Artest. The carp demon had already gone to find a place to hide, and Hong Jun and Artai rushed across the garden, and someone shouted, "Assassin is there!"


    "Where are the straw bales?"


    Artest was really a catastrophe. He turned back angrily and wanted to give the guard a ruthless one. But He Hongjun said in the front: "Hurry up! It''s too late!"


    Hong Jun flashed and entered a door, and Artai squeezed in. Here was a screen of Jinhualuo. Artai waved with a fan, and Jinhualuo turned off the lights, and the room was desolate. On the other side, a guard knocked on the door and said, "The assassin is here!"


    "No one came."


    With a few strings, a deep male voice slowly said.


    There are still people in Jinhualuo! Hong Jun and Artest looked at each other in shock.


    "The front door comes in and the back door comes out." The male voice said again, "Going to the Taihe Temple."


    Outside said: "Thank you Master Li Guinian!"


    The man who fell in Jinhua was Li Guinian, and after a few strings sounded, he said, "Come out."

 Chapter 90： Teachers go out

    Artest and Hongjun turned from the screen and saw Jinhua falling under the ginkgo tree in the center. They were sitting like a quasi-little Li Guinian. They only listened to Li Guinian''s casual words: "He is writing a song for the birthday of the concubine. This is a coincidence. "


    Hong Jun suddenly found that the atmosphere seemed a little strange. On Artai, he exuded a strange momentum. He stepped forward without showing any traces, blocking Hongjun sideways, usually only when fighting, Artest would be so serious.


    "Do you need help?" Artest smiled lightly.


    Li Guinian said happily: "If there is a chance to ask for advice, it would be just right, but if you two enter the palace at night, there must be something important, is it for Yadanhou?"


    Artest replied: "Exactly."


    Li Guinian said: "Let me take me to Yadanhou, Prince Tegra, how about we talk?" He didn''t want to answer after saying that, he straightened up, carried his pipa on his back, and made a "please" action, walking by himself In front.


    Hong Jun couldn''t help but recall Li Guinian and Artest. When did they meet? No, the only time I met was in the middle of Yingxiao in Pingkang.


    "The temporary detention center in the palace is not a dungeon." Li Guinian took the two people, bypassing the side hall path of Xingqing Palace, passing through a secluded garden, and turned back to Artai Road. "The last time I left suddenly, but I found someone. ? "


    Artest raised his eyebrows and smiled: "It was discovered by you, Master Li Guinian."


    Li Guinian smiled and said: "The word" master ", you are not ashamed to be. That day you confessed the wrong person and followed me all the way. I was thinking about taking the hand, but both bearing the true biography of the Virgin Xilin and having a group of brothers to help , It must be easy. "


    Hong Jun inferred monstrous information from this short conversation. Today, he is not as good as Jifeng when he first arrived in Chang''an. He immediately thought that Li Guinian would be the real prisoner?


    "Who are you?" Hong Jun said with awe, "Li Guinian, are you a demon?"


    "What do you want?" Artest couldn''t help crying, and patted the back of Hongjun''s head with a fan.


    Li Guinian laughed aloud, Artest said: "But I did doubt you, Li Guinian. That night, listening to your piano sounds, I felt wrong. The day that Chang Shi and his brothers were trapped by the disappearance of the fox demon, I also thought about it, maybe you can follow the trail to find clues ... "


    Hong Jun: "!!!"


    A certain truth a long time ago was caught off guard. It turned out that Artest said that he was asleep under the bridge that day, but actually went to follow Li Guinian!


    Li Guinian said leisurely: "It''s a twist and turns, I''m extremely sorry, just because of the lasting pains ...... arrived."


    The two passed through the garden and came to a secluded place, which was the other court where the suspects in Xingqing Palace were held, but there were guards of the Longwu generals outside.


    After stopping, no one started. Artey looked at Li Guinian. Li Guinian understood his meaning, embraced the pipa, pondered for a long time, played a few notes gently, and then played countless notes like the clouds and the water. The defenders outside the court suddenly collapsed.


    Hong Jun: "This is ..."


    That technique is exactly the same as that used by Artest!


    Immediately, Atai smiled and replied: "I think the master should be my brother I never met, right?"


    Artest held his right hand in front of his left chest and performed a "sacred flame" gesture. He saluted Li Guinian. Li Guinian returned the gift with the same gesture, and said to Hongjun: "Come on, Yadanhou is inside."


    Li Jinglong sat in the corner thinking, and Hongjun''s voice came from outside the room, shouting: "Jinglong!"


    Li Jinglong stood up abruptly, came to the window, and met Hong Jun. Li Jinglong said angrily: "Why are you? They let you come?"


    "I''m coming ..." Hong Jun turned to find the lock again, and with a clear sound, Fei Dao cut the door lock without any effort. Li Jinglong stepped forward to stop, but the hurried Hong Jun pushed the door, and the iron door immediately. Hit the forehead with a loud noise.


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    Li Jinglong turned around for a while, Hong Jun was scared enough to apologize, and he quickly apologized. Li Jinglong quickly waved his hand and said: "Maybe, it hasn''t been such a bad luck for a long time ..."


    "It''s swollen, I''ll rub it for you." Hong Jun said, "Fortunately, my nose hasn''t been hurt."


    Li Jinglong laughed, and hugged Hongjun in his arms and sighed.


    "Go away!" Hong Jun said.


    "Can''t go." Li Jinglong recovered his mind and asked, "Did you come by yourself? Was it found?"


    Hong Jun told Li Jinglong in detail about what happened on the road in the future. Li Jinglong''s eyes were full of shock and muttered: "But he did not expect that Li Guinian was actually a fellow in the same way ... Why did he reveal his identity, he was just afraid that things could not be fixed."


    "I have been waiting for something for ten years." Li Guinian said seriously to Artest. "It must be that you came to the Central Plains this time to find it."


    Artest frowned: "It''s just a legend that even the teacher can''t confirm."


    Li Guinian and Artei stood quietly on the school ground, and the moonlight shone and shone on their faces. Artest sighed and said, "I have already given up. What are you looking for? Brother, you are really patient. It has been so long in Changan."


    Li Guinian said: "In the past, when the Holy Lady of Xilin visited the Central Plains, among the three brothers of the Li family, I was fortunate enough to learn art from her and learn the fairy phonic fur. Not even the named disciple, Prince Tegra, please call it that way."


    "The task of looking for Shenhuo was also entrusted to you by her?" Artest asked again.


    Li Guinian nodded and did not speak again, waiting for Artai to ask questions again.


    Artest: "The fire of immortality will not go out forever.


    "... The one who got the fire, got the power of Zoroaster, the **** of light, the son of the flame, and saw the fire like the mana, the zoroaster, and the Ahulamadz. Later, do the best, cut to the evil, in the paradise of the bright gods ... eternal life. "Li Guinian said slowly," If you want to return to the country and find the **** fire, you must have twice the result with half the effort. "


    "Even what Mani didn''t find." Artest shook his head. "It can''t be found. I even doubt if it ever existed."


    "It has existed." Li Guinian said seriously, "The saint female teacher came to the Central Plains in the past to investigate this matter. It is said that a group of Li Te people took the fire from the Western Regions for nearly a thousand years until decades. In the past, the prisoner entered Changan and became the king of the dark world of the Central Plains. I feel that this matter is inseparable from it. "


    Artest was shocked and said in a deep voice: "Is it in the hands of the prisoner?"


    "No." Li Guinian asked, "But the relationship with Heavenly Devil is not trivial. What step has your investigation taken?"


    At this moment, the flow of air around it seemed to have undergone some strange changes, and black smoke poured in from all directions. Li Guinian and Artai turned their heads at the same time, and Li Guinian instantly offered a cloak, and a burst of smoke broke out in the flat, wrapping himself and Arti disappeared.


    "Listen to me." Li Jinglong and Zhao Hongjun seriously said in the other courtyard, "Now I must not leave here."


    Hong Jun let out a sigh of relief, but Li Jinglong reluctantly went to hold his hand, but he was thrown away by Hong Jun.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Li Jinglong looked at Hong Jun seriously, "Why are you always angry?"


    "It''s nothing." Hong Jun said, "Then you stay here, I''m gone."


    Instead, Li Jinglong laughed, knowing that the person who said that he wanted to go did not really want to go, so he took his hand and said, "Hong Jun, don''t worry, it will be fine."


    Hong Jun turned his head and said seriously: "So tell me, what can I do?"


    Hong Jun frowned deeply, with anxiety and anxiety in his eyes, and said, "I don''t know what to do at all. Yes, I admit, I''m not smart. You have nothing to tell me. It''s to protect me. , Lest I worry, but I also worry about you! Worry everyone! "


    Li Jinglong was stunned. This was not the first time he heard Hongjun complaining, but this time, he felt that Hongjun''s emotions were very strong, especially after the two had spoken.


    "I don''t want to always be so unclear!" Hong Jun said sadly, "Forget it, I think I might not be suitable ... Not suitable for being an exorcist, I''m so stupid."


    "Tian Mo plans to get rid of Hei Yu." Li Jinglong suddenly said, "Ye Yu wants to use us to get rid of Tian Mo. It''s that simple."


    Hong Jun: "..."


    "Good." A voice came from outside the courtyard. "How can''t such a simple thing be understood?"


    Hong Jun immediately turned his head, the voice was Yang Guozhong!


    Li Jinglong finally waited for the showdown of both parties, Shen said: "I waited for this day and waited a long time."


    "One another." Outside the room, Yang Guozhong didn''t know what spell was used. All the bricks and tiles in the other courtyard collapsed together, suspended in the air, and then flew away in all directions, forming a closed wall and standing flat.


    "Your companions are in my house." Yang Guozhong said, "Some words, I think about it, it is more appropriate to speak directly to you."


    When Yang Guozhong''s body flashed around, Hongjun immediately gathered his flying knives and dared not act lightly. However, Yang Guozhong just raised his hand and shot a black flame around his body. Hong Jun tried his best to resist with five colors of light, Li Jinglong roared: "Enough!"


    Li Jinglong raised his hand, and the white light exploded, blocking Yang Guozhong, but Yang Guozhong flicked his sleeves and struck open, and the two of them suddenly fell into the corner under the wall. Hong Jun only felt a dull pain in his chest, but Yang Guozhong stepped forward, his eyes burst into black fire, and slowly said: "I really thought you killed Wu Qiyu, you have the strength to fight against the demon king?"


    Li Jinglong couldn''t stop coughing, but still insisted on blocking Hongjun. Hongjun had enough mana to prepare, and when Yang Guozhong approached again, he suddenly protruded and gave him a fatal blow. Li Jinglong slowly stretched out his hand and pressed it against the back of Hongjun''s knife.


    "A group of very ambitious young people." Yang Guozhong was uncharacteristically, with the majesty of the king, as if at that moment was occupied by another soul.


    "Unfortunately, the strength is still too far apart."


    Li Jinglong knew that Yang Guozhong shot suddenly, just to reveal his own strength and avoid more unnecessary struggles. Only then did he not know that he used a few mana, and the demon power was facing the impact, causing him to spit up all his internal organs, almost vomiting bleeding Come.


    Hongjun was accustomed to high-level big monsters such as Chongming and Qingxiong, and was not deterred by Yang Guozhong, but he knew that this guy could defeat Chongming and forced the Phoenix and Birds to Taihang Mountain. His strength was at least as strong as Chongming. At present, it is almost impossible to compete, only to outsmart.


    Li Jinglong said: "Although my heart lamp can''t face the magic power that shakes you, but you have to break the prohibition and take away Hongjun''s heavenly demon species, it is absolutely impossible."


    "Your heart lamp?" Yang Guozhong said with sarcasm, "Thousands of calculations, you can''t count, this heart lamp finally came to you."


    "With your skills, you could have killed me in advance." Li Jinglong said in a deep voice, "Why not do it?"


    Yang Guozhong snorted, looking towards Hongjun, as if thoughtful. In just a few sentences, Li Jinglong guessed that Yang Guozhong seemed to have scruples about certain things. What is he scrupling about? Hong Jun once explained to himself that he went down the mountain with a heart lamp. It was Qingxiong''s advice. Qingxiong told him that the heart lamp was obtained from the Kunhai **** of the North Sea, that is, Yuan Kun. And Kun Kun has a peculiar ability, namely ...


    Sure enough, Yang Guozhong looked at Hong Jun''s eyes and said in a deep voice: "What did Yuan Kun say to you when he handed the heart lamp to you?"


    Hong Jun didn''t answer, he didn''t know how to lie, and he didn''t figure out the twists and turns during this period, but just watch out for Yang Guozhong to start again at any time, and prepare to protect Li Jinglong.


    "You are my father''s enemy." Hong Jun said in a deep voice, "I will not answer any of your questions."


    "I''m not just an enemy of Kong Xuan." Yang Guozhong Wen Hongjun said, thought he was talking about Kong Xuan, but he didn''t expect it to be serious, he would be wrong, and said, "It''s just ... a friend."


    "You lied!" Hong Jun shouted.


    Yang Guozhong laughed and turned to pace. The posture was even more dignified than Li Longji. He turned his back to the two, looked at the sky and moon, and murmured: "I saw you when you were very young. Kong Hongjun. "


    Hong Jun: "..."


    Li Jinglong took advantage of this time, Zhao Hongjun made a gesture, indicating that he should handle it, Hong Jun frowned, looked at Yang Guozhong, and then looked at Li Jinglong, with an unspeakable anxiety in his eyes. He patted gently on the back of his hand.


    "... When he was born." Yang Guozhong turned around and looked at Hong Jun seriously, saying, "When he was still in his baby, he was one year old, two years old, two and a half years old, three years old ..."


    "It''s you who keeps us moving?" Hong Jun frowned.


    "Every year I will come to see you until you know Li Jinglong." Yang Guozhong said for a long while, and then said.


    "what?"


    This time Li Jinglong was stunned. In his memory, this paragraph was completely vacant.


    "You all know ..." Hong Jun shuddered, "Yun prison, tell me, what happened in it?"


    Yang Guozhong said: "This secret can only be shared by the two of us. Have time to talk again? You should know that I am not malicious to you."


    "It''s weird!" Hong Jun vented all his grief at the moment and shouted, "If not for you, my father and mother would not move around! They would not die!"


    "They will die." Yang Guozhong looked at Hong Jun''s eyes and said slowly, "It''s not because of me, you must have known the reason for it."


    Yang Guozhong never gave up his past events and made him wonder. After all, Hong Jun ¡¯s past events and memories are a part of what he thinks he has mastered all the lack of conditions, which may eventually lead to extremely tragic variables.


    And Yang Guozhong glanced at Li Jinglong and said with a smile: "Anyway, Ya Danhou has imposed a ban on your magic species, and what is" love "," love "and other boring things. I can''t get it, You ca n¡¯t get rid of it either, because neither of us can take advantage of it. How about buying and selling? "


    Li Jinglong finally waited for this sentence, and immediately pulled out from the intricate thoughts, Yang Guozhong said, it is not too late to verify the coming day, and how to deal with it at present is the most important thing.

 Chapter 91： Centenary

    "I don''t think you can''t get it." Li Jinglong leaned on the wall, adjusted his breath, barely stood up, facing Yang Guozhong.


    "If you don''t get it, you won''t get it." Yang Guozhong spread his hands and said with ease, "I tried it once and failed. Now it is even more sealed by your heart lamp. Unless Hongjun voluntarily turns into a devil, there is no way. But I already have three demons. I no longer need to rely on the **** and deity of Peacock Daming, but I can become a demon. To tell you the truth, why not? "


    "Two." Li Jinglong said in a deep voice.


    "Good." Yang Guozhong''s face changed, and he said coldly, "In Dunhuang, I destroyed my heart demon with my soul and painstaking efforts. This matter has not yet been settled by you."


    Instead, Li Jinglong laughed and said, "Yang Xiangguo, or ... Your Majesty the Demon King, this is interesting. I didn''t find you, but you fell in love with me first?"


    Yang Guozhong flicked his sleeves and said, "Or I will give up all three demons, and give away the little friend beside you to help him become a demon, how?"


    Li Jinglong''s face changed suddenly, Yang Guozhong said: "With your strength, it is a fluke to be able to block the three thousand world nightmares. At another moment, your heart lamp will be completely destroyed. Young people, who have confidence in themselves are Very good, but Mo Yao is too arrogant. "


    Li Jinglong said in a deep voice: "After all, the soul that is released will eventually not be recovered. What do you want to buy or sell?"


    Yang Guozhong was silent for a long time, and looked at Li Jinglong. After a long time, his eyes were slightly appreciative. Shen said: "Ya Danhou, you are much smarter than I thought."


    "The second demon is on you." Li Jinglong said lightly, "I guess right?"


    Yang Guozhong didn''t answer, Hong Jun quickly cut into a point, whispered: "Lu Xu used to have a three-thousand-world nightmare, so what are you?"


    Yang Guozhong''s momentary change of color, Li Jinglong knew that Hong Jun asked the key point, the three souls of the black Jiao Yu prison each became one demon, the first white deer spirit borrowed from Lu Xu, and learned the nightmare in the world. The second one is on his own, and the resentment and pain between heaven and earth absorbed by him must have a source.


    And the third one, if expected, is on An Lu Mountain!


    Naturally, Yang Guozhong would not talk to him about how the heart demons are refined, but just said, "Go and get the third heart demons for me."


    "On An Lushan?" Li Jinglong said slowly, his heart finally caught Yang Guozhong''s key point.


    "Exactly." Yang Guozhong nodded politely and replied, "Ten years ago, I used the three souls to transform into three great demons, and one of them was handed over to this man. The magic weapon cut off my connection with the third soul, and used the world for my own use. Over time, it became more and more uncontrollable. Someone needed to kill him and release the demon trapped in Anlu Mountain. "


    Li Jinglong glanced at Hong Jun. Hong Jun only felt that this situation was ridiculous. He clearly came to kill the prison, but he couldn''t kill him. Now, the prison still trusts them to do things?


    Li Jinglong said: "For the Exorcist Division, you should know that either Heavenly Demon or Hell Prison, you are all the objects to be eradicated, Yang Xiang, where is your self-confidence, I think I will do this with you Trading? "


    Yang Guozhong smiled and said: "Yadanhou, IMHO, I was forced to show you this time. If you were in the Emperor''s Tomb case, why would I have this risk?"


    Li Jinglong said earnestly: "This is too exalting me. An Lushan wants to deal with you from the head, what does it have to do with the Exorcism Division?"


    "I personally came to see you that day, and originally thought that you could understand." Yang Guozhong said coldly, "With your strength, everyone is on the same foot, trapping a Gu Gu ape, presumably not a word ..."


    Hong Jun: "!!!"


    Li Jinglong saw that he had been dismantled, and he no longer played the machine front seriously. He said seriously: "That''s right, because of this, it can force you to go nowhere, and personally come forward to take care of it."


    "You don''t know." Yang Guozhong suddenly approached a little, and the power became stronger. He only listened to him one by one. "If I want to kill someone, I have to find someone who has taken the lead, and I will not. Killed. But in the hit of Anlu Mountain, only destruction and killing, now you and I have no way to go, we must work together to eradicate him. "


    "This is a mistake you made yourself." Li Jinglong said.


    Yang Guozhong narrowed his eyes, looked at Li Jinglong, and finally said: "Yes, how about that?"


    Li Jinglong said in a deep voice: "I can retrieve the third magic soul for you, but you must know what conditions I will put forward."


    Yang Guozhong looked at Li Jinglong inexplicably.


    "Why do you want to be the devil?" Hong Jun suddenly asked, "My father is so resistant, and even hurts me and my mother ... but you ..."


    "So I changed my mind." Yang Guozhong said in a deep voice.


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    Hongjun''s breathing became rapid, and Yang Guozhong slowly paced the high wall again, earnestly saying: "I can''t promise your terms, Li Jinglong. But I''m waiting for you and I will wait for you for a hundred more. year."


    As he looked to Hongjun, Hongjun understood instantly ... Yang Guozhong was willing to wait until they died!


    For a large monster with a lifespan of thousands or even thousands of years, like a prison, a hundred years in the world is probably only a decade or a few years in human life.


    "What if I lived a hundred years?" Hong Jun said coldly.


    "You won''t." Yang Guozhong stared at Hong Jun with a meaningful smile. "The life span of demon and mortal descendants follows mortal. This is doomed by heaven. You cannot have both magical power and wisdom."


    "Maybe I don''t have to wait for a hundred years. As for what you are willing to leave, you are completely free to push back the war that is destined to happen.


    Li Jinglong glanced at Hong Jun, who inexplicably expressed relief in his heart. In fact, even he did not know how many years he could live, and Zhong Ming never told him, but he had thought about this problem more than once.


    A hundred years later, Li Jinglong is no longer in this world. The former grudges may not be important at that time. But it is foreseeable that after the death of Hongjun and Li Jinglong, Yang Guozhong will come to take away his magic.


    "You must leave Chang''an." Li Jinglong said in a deep voice.


    "This is inevitable." Yang Guozhong said in a deep voice, "After all ... Your emperor has reached the end of years, and Chang''an is no longer my time. After his death, I will take away Yuhuan."


    Hong Jun was very suspicious. Yang Guozhong was willing to give up everything he had already obtained? There are only two possibilities, one: he is cheating them; two: if he can''t get back the demons on Anlu Mountain, Yang Guozhong himself won''t live long.


    Hong Jun wanted to speak again, but Li Jinglong put his hand on his shoulder and pondered for a moment.


    "You don''t have much time to consider." Yang Guozhong said.


    Li Jinglong said slowly: "I nodded like this today. I am afraid that after my death, I will not be able to explain to the mortal souls who once died under you."


    "This is war." Yang Guozhong looked at Li Jinglong and said, "It''s not Yadanhou who is murdered and jealous. The battle between the human and the demon clan is protracted. Before the death of you and me, the demon who died under the mortal man''s life is more than ten million?


    Hong Jun always felt that Yang Guozhong was cheating them, but could not find any flaws. Finally, Li Jinglong finally spit out a sentence: "The deal."


    "Give you twenty days." Yang Guozhong immediately wiped his sleeves, and all the walls around him were removed. "In the meantime, the Exorcism Division sealed up, and you are a wanted person who is at large." Then, he looked back again and looked at Li Jinglong: "An Lushan There is a magic weapon that protects the inner devil. As long as the magic weapon is removed, I can successfully recall the third soul. Do n¡¯t act rashly, Li Jinglong, you ca n¡¯t destroy it. "


    At the same time, I saw that Yang Guozhong drew a mantra, which was the charm that the Exorcist had studied. In a flash, "Jing" Li Jinglong and Hong Jun were sent away at the same time!


    Li Jinglong appeared in the street in the back lane of Exorcism Division, but Hong Jun''s figure disappeared.


    "Hongjun? Hongjun!" Li Jinglong shouted instantly.


    Yang Guozhong''s voice rang in the alley and replied: "Relax, I will not take him as a hostage, let him come back after half an hour."


    Hong Jun only noticed the flower in front of him, and found himself in a luxurious courtyard. The cherry blossoms were flying in the courtyard, but Li Jinglong disappeared. When he stood up and looked around, he saw Yang Guozhong walking slowly towards him, and immediately said angrily: "Li Jinglong What about it? "


    "Let''s talk." Yang Guozhong''s voice is breezy, and there is no more aggressive force in his voice, as if it is just an ordinary father''s friendship, "If you want to leave, I will send you away now."


    Hong Jun took a deep breath, Yang Guozhong came to the garden, sat down, screamed with his hands on his knees, and soon a housekeeper came, Yang Guozhong also ordered a snack, but it was Hong Jun ¡¯s favorite pastry and a pot of tea. .


    "Remember your father?" Yang Guozhong said.


    Hong Jun''s mood is extremely complicated at this moment, and the command he gave him was to kill the prison, and the Phoenix family can re-enter Chang''an. But he gradually discovered that in front of the prison, even with Li Jinglong, he was not his opponent at all.


    Even so, just after he came to Chang''an, he gradually discovered that many things are not as simple as he once thought. There is no longer the idea that black is black and white is white.


    "You are lying to us." Hong Jun said coldly, "All the time, what you want is just the magic species in my body."


    "Nonsense." Yang Guozhong said, "Will it be possible for me to help Li Jinglong to punish evil and promote good demon protection?"


    Hong Jun slowly shook his head: "I won''t be fooled by you ..."


    "When you were young," Yang Guozhong said, "I have persuaded your father to hand you over to me. Do you think the person who chases you and your mother around is me?"


    Hong Jun: "..."


    "You are different from them." Yang Guozhong frowned, staring at Hongjun, and said, "You are the son of Kong Xuan, the adopted son of Chongming and Qingxiong. Half of your blood is a demon, Kong Hongjun. Why is it so persistent? Seeing me, don''t you feel any kind of intimacy? As the king of the demon clan in the world, in front of you, I can''t compare to the old man Li Longji? "


    Hong Jun was speechless for a moment, and Yang Guozhong also signaled him to eat snacks, saying: "I want to poison you, I have already been off, how many people''s fat and cream do you eat?"


    Hong Jun thought so too, but he still didn''t move, and replied: "I don''t eat, I''m not afraid that you will poison me, but I don''t eat the enemy''s things."


    "There are no eternal enemies in the world, only temporary friends." Yang Guozhong looked at Hongjun interestingly, and added, "It seems that Phoenix and Golden Wings never teach you these things and protect you well."


    "What the **** do you want to say?" Hong Jun narrowed his eyes, and felt that Yang Guozhong had separated himself from Li Jinglong.


    "Just want to see you." Yang Guozhong said seriously, "Let''s know what kind of person you have grown up. After all, your father had promised that year, originally thinking of making you worship me as a teacher ..."


    Hong Jun can''t find the channel: "What?"


    "Otherwise, before your father and mother died, why did you live in Chang''an?" Yang Guozhong said slowly, "It''s a pity that I didn''t care about the layout left by Di Renjie even ten years ago, and even failed. It seems that you have been taught by them very stubborn It is impossible to continue this relationship of master and apprentice. "


    Hong Jun almost shook his mind in front of Yang Guozhong. There were still many doubts about the matter at that time, and Yang Guozhong cut in exactly where he had n¡¯t figured it out, but Yang Guozhong never mentioned it again when he saw himself again. .


    Yang Guozhong also said: "Ten years ago, the technique of three soul demons was mentioned by your father Kong Xuan. Otherwise, why did I bother with this effort?"


    Hong Jun opened his eyes suddenly and said, "That''s my father ..."


    Yang Guozhong nodded slowly, and said, "The Devil of the Thousand Years of the Thousand Years, the demons will absorb the world''s unwelcome hostility and become a devil. The nightmare of the Three Thousand Worlds is one of them; the perseverance of silence and sorrow is its Two; the unwillingness of anger and unjust death is the third. All kinds of hostility are born after this. "


    Hong Jun instantly remembered the grievances he released when burning the fox, purifying the flying mastiff, and when he strangled the Snow Maiden and the God of Plague with demonic energy in Dunhuang.


    "So on An Lushan ..."


    "I hate to die," Yang Guozhong said slowly. "You know, an old man who has lived for more than a thousand years has to bear so much pain. It is not like you have a heart lamp to protect you. It is very uncomfortable. Thing. "


    Hong Jun: "Don''t say it is to save my life, I won''t believe, why do you want to be a demon?"


    Yang Guozhong stared at Hong Jun quietly and asked, "Of course not for you, but for myself, Hong Jun, have you experienced the pain of being locked under a tower for nearly a thousand years?"


    Hong Jun was suddenly silent.


    "There is no future, and there is no time to pass." Yang Guozhong said slowly, "In the endless darkness and the void, you can only feel that the seal of yourself and your body can''t move. You won''t have a future, only Keep chewing on your past, this is what the human race is doing to me ... "


    Yang Guozhong looked at Hong Jun''s expression and smiled slowly. He said, "Your companion Qiu Yongsi is still searching for my whereabouts and wants to shut me down."


    "Before that, you committed a big crime!" Hong Jun said.


    "I just live my life in the Yangtze River." Yang Guozhong said, "Why do people guilty of eating fish and shrimp in the water and eating people on the shore?"


    Hong Jun felt dizzy for a while, feeling that he could not argue with Yang Guozhong at all.


    "I know you can''t accept the truth for a while." Yang Guozhong said, "And put the words here first, Tu''er."


    "I am not your apprentice!" Hong Jun said angrily.


    Yang Guozhong said: "You will change your mind one day and recognize this so-called ugly world, before that ..."


    He leaned slightly, facing Hongjun, and said seriously: "Go back and think about it, figure it out, and come to me again. Hongjun, Yuan Kun can''t save you, only I can."

 Chapter 92： Interlocking

    In the Lanling Amber Tavern, everyone in the Exorcism Division has returned. After the carp demon separated from Atai Hongjun in the Royal Garden, he found an extremely important clue. Emperor Li Jiaxian showed up, the palace was in chaos, and the carp demon went up on the roof to look around. He originally chased all the way to find the whereabouts of Hong Jun. Unexpectedly, after the palace wall of Xingqing Palace, Gu Ape appeared. It is just two of the "wine-colored wealth".


    When the two Gu Apes left, one mentioned to the other: the devil ordered the youngest to chase Yuan Kun, and he didn''t know that he had grasped his hand. He had to act as soon as possible to avoid unforeseen branches.


    Li Jinglong listened and refused to comment first. He explained to everyone that Yang Priest''s identity was Yang Guozhong and what happened in the palace. The rest of the people met the news separately, and Mo Zhigen and Ashi Naqiong were waiting outside Yang''s house for one night, but no signs were found.


    Atay explained the identity of Li Guinian to everyone.


    Lu Xu and Qiu Yongsi found out that the two demons under An Lu Mountain would have left the city tonight and left Chang''an with an unknown destination.


    Everyone pondered for a moment, and Li Jinglong knew that Yang Guozhong''s words were bluffing exaggeratedly, making him think that he was holding his hostage and would seriously consider his conditions. But Hong Jun did not return, he was really anxious.


    "The identity of the prisoner is clear." Qiu Yongsi said, "Things are much simpler."


    "Dare to show up in front of us." Li Jinglong said, "It must have been prepared. At present, it seems that the demon king is not an easy generation."


    "Have you found one thing?" Mo Rigen thought for a while, and said, "Except for Anlu Mountain, the prison was standing in the palace as Yang Guozhong, but beside him or ''Yuxia''. There are no monsters to call. "


    Li Jinglong nodded and said, "Now in Chang''an, he has no men. An Lushan has found out that he has at least four subordinates. In terms of strength, he may have lost a lot."


    Ashner said: "Perhaps that is why the dragon had to turn to you for help."


    At this moment, Hong Jun came back and opened the curtain of the restaurant, and everyone was immediately surprised.


    "Hong Jun!"


    "Are you OK?!"


    Hong Jun looked tired, and smiled at everyone, gestured at ease. Li Jinglong looked at Hongjun worriedly, and Hongjun nodded gently. Li Jinglong remained silent for a long time, and asked him to sit beside him and said, "Yun prison is lying to us."


    "That''s nature." Qiu Yongsi said, "This black Jiao Yin is sly and cunning, and will never honor any of his promises ..."


    Hong Jun was a little fascinated, and his ear still echoed what Yang Guozhong said to him before leaving Yang Mansion.


    "Tell me, what did Yuan Kun let you see?"


    Hong Jun does not know why Yang Guozhong cares so much about Yuan Kun. From a young age to a big one, he only heard Kunshen in Qingxiong''s mouth. But according to Qingxiong, Yuan Kun gave him the heart lantern. Now I think of all kinds of coincidences, as if everything had been arranged in the dark¡ªYuan Kun passed it to Qingxin through Qingxiong. Hongjun went down to Chang''an and met Li Jinglong. It happened that night, Li Jinglong sucked the heart lantern. Li Jinglong fell in love with him again, and finally sealed his magic species with a heart lamp.


    Everything seemed to interlock, linking his destiny to a certain situation in the reincarnation of cause and effect. After the fox demon fought, Yuan Kun appeared for the first time in Chang''an City, revealing his powerful power as one of the demon kings-foreseeing the future.


    "... Golden-winged Dapeng is deeply rooted in people''s hearts, and Beihai Kun God foresaw the future." The carp demon''s voice interrupted Hong Jun''s thoughts, and said, "The devil may want to know what will happen in the future."


    Hong Jun raised his head from his thoughts, and suddenly met Li Jinglong''s gaze, then looked at the carp demon, and asked, "Does Kun Kun know what will happen in the future?"


    Carp demon said: "It is said that he can let everyone see his own future, but it is not accurate. Human life can sometimes be changed."


    Hong Jun: "..."


    But Yuan Kun didn''t let him see anything, and Hong Jun couldn''t answer Yang Guozhong''s question.


    Lu Xu looked at Hong Jun worriedly and said, "Are you all right?"


    Hong Jun shook his head and smiled reluctantly at Lu Xu. In fact, as if there was some information, it gradually became clear in his mind. Li Jinglong thought for a long time and said: "The news brought back by Zhao Zilong is very useful. The Kunshen came to Chang''an not long ago. Without us knowing, we had a fight with the prison."


    "Can run away Kun Kun and be injured." The carp demon also said, "There must be some magic weapon in the prison, you must not provoke him."


    Li Jinglong thought with his arms in his arms, raising his hand at this moment and seriously said: "It must have been hurt so badly, I have to find him."


    "I''ll go." Morigen said.


    Li Jinglong said: "I''m going, my identity is now a wanted criminal ..."


    As soon as these words were exported, the Long Wujun came to investigate. It was a time of confusion. Some people shouted: "Li Jinglong is wanted! Now he is searching!"


    "What did you say?" Artest could not help crying.


    Li Jinglong''s mouth twitched, and when he was about to hide, there was a leather whip outside. The searched Long Wujun suddenly cried and howled, and the army was wild and chaotic. With the anger of Trendo, the exorcist who had not received the whip, but heard the extreme The screams made the scalp numb.


    After a moment of silence, Li Jinglong calmly arranged the task in the scream.


    "Hongjun and I went to Luoyang to trace the whereabouts of the Gu Ape." Li Jinglong said, "Using the Gu Ape as the hostage, forcing An Lushan to show his true identity ..."


    "... you are responsible for finding out the magic weapon he used to protect the demon, trying to destroy it, or ..."


    Artest stopped talking at once, and Li Jinglong immediately noticed the details.


    "You are fully responsible?" Li Jinglong said to Artest.


    Everyone looked at Artest for a moment, Artest pondered for a long time, and nodded slowly.


    Li Jinglong asked Artest, "Are you confident?"


    Artest whispered: "I don''t know, but I will try my best."


    "What about me?" Said the carp demon.


    "Stay." Li Jinglong said.


    "I''m going."


    "I said, stay!"


    After some disputes, Hong Jun said: "Zhao Zilong, you stay."


    Hong Jun said, the carp demon had no choice but to stop.


    Li Jinglong glanced at the crowd and pondered for a moment, Mo Zhigen said: "Assuming everything goes well, when will the turnaround be made? How will the turnaround be done? Where will the turnaround be?"


    Li Jinglong thought slowly, and said slowly: "The concubine''s birthday, I will show Gu Gu at that time, besiege An Lushan on the spot, and force him to appear in its original form. The specific process must be discussed after the monster is arrested."


    Everyone nodded, Hong Jun suddenly thought of a thing and asked: "If An Lushan is not visible, let the two Gu Apes under his hand die, die?"


    "Purify him with a heart lamp." Li Jinglong leisurely said, "It''s like in Dunhuang, as long as he loses his magic weapon, I''m sure to force him out."


    Hong Jun said nothing in silence, remembering the battle in Dunhuang-the demons in the body seemed to have a natural control over the demonic qi, no matter who the demonic qi was on, or even the world. As long as he wants to absorb, anytime, anywhere.


    If you inhale the magical energy of An Lu Mountain together ... this will be the easiest way to destroy the enemy.


    "Hello." Li Jinglong said to Hongjun, "What do you think?"


    Hong Jun immediately sat up and said, "Nothing."


    Everyone looked at Hong Jun. Does Hong Jun think my mind is so easy to guess? How does everyone know what I am thinking?


    Li Jinglong hesitated and said: "You and me ... nothing, anyway, as soon as possible, Artest."


    Li Jinglong wanted to talk to Hongjun, but thought that they would soon set off to Luoyang, sometimes it was time. He got up and motioned for Artest to come with himself.


    The Exorcism Division was temporarily sealed up, and everyone had to borrow from the winery. Hong Jun followed Lu Xu to the backyard and saw that the carp demon was helping him pack his luggage. Fang Cai Yang Guozhong gave Li Jinglong time to allow him to bring out many of the exorcism''s belongings. Seeing this scene, Hong Jun suddenly had a strong hunch.


    "I feel that the fate of the Exorcism Division is almost over." Hong Jun said.


    "Don''t say that!" Lu Xuse changed lanes.


    The carp demon said: "Hong Jun, don''t be cranky!"


    Hong Jun looked at Lu Xu again and suddenly said, "Can you still make me dream about the past?"


    Lu Xu pondered for a moment and said, "Did you change your mind?"


    Hong Jun nodded conscientiously. Today, Yang Guozhong said something that reminded him of his childhood. I do n¡¯t know why he always feels that everything will soon come to an end, as if his destiny will come to an announcement.


    Lu Xu said: "Hong Jun, don''t want it."


    Hong Jun lay down on the couch, looking to Lu Xu.


    "Yi Yu told me that Kun God has great power. He can let everyone foresee his future." Hong Jun said, "Kun Kun never let me see his future."


    "The future is uncertain." The carp demon replied, "Master Xuanzang told me that even if you know everything will be doomed to happen, it may be one of many futures. When you know a certain possibility, it may affect it. Your present, and that possibility, will be changed accordingly. "


    "But the past was always certain." Hong Jun said.


    "The past is also uncertain." Lu Xu replied suddenly.


    Hong Jun: "???


    Lu Xu said: "The past is nothing, the future is nothing, the only thing that exists is the present."


    This is beyond Hong Jun''s understanding, but he still said stubbornly: "Lu Xu, let me dream about the past again, which is very important to me."


    Lu Xu sighed and stood on the couch, facing Hongjun, with his fingers in the shape of a pagoda, his long hair instantly turned white, and his whole body shone.


    The carp demon suddenly wowed and slowly backed off.


    Hong Jun looked at the landing Xu in surprise, and saw that Lu Xu''s body became as transparent and bright as a soul, with a short antlers extending from his forehead. The severed antlers had not yet been fully recovered.


    "I give you a sleep away from nightmares." Lu Xu''s voice became hoarse, and he pressed Hongjun''s back with one hand, and then lay down with his hand. He clenched his hand and lay beside him.


    Unlike the way you touched your forehead, this time, when Hong Jun closed his eyes, a "white" sound of white light passed through a long-term memory channel, and only Lu Xu said in his ear: "I''m in your By your side. "


    Suddenly in the passage, thousands of black flames rushed towards them, Hong Jun said: "What is that?"


    Lu Xu just waved his hand, and the white light shot out suddenly, smashing the black flame that rushed forward like a meteor, and the flames collapsed and subsided.


    "This is a nightmare you inhaled not long ago." Lu Xu said, "This passage is the enchantment guarded by the heart lamp."


    Hong Jun ¡¯s consciousness gradually calmed down, and the white light in front of him flashed again. He and Lu Xu rushed out of the channel, and the sudden rain fell in front of him, but Hong Jun found that compared with the first time, he no longer entered his own body as a child, but became Yu Xu Generally, a white soul floating in mid-air.


    And his body seemed to restore the costume he used to be in the Yaojin Palace. In a battle skirt, seven peacocks fluttered behind him, Lu Xu was covered with white light, and the corners of his head flashed from time to time.


    "No matter what happens, don''t let go of my hand." Lu Xu reminded.


    Hong Jun''s eyes widened, and Kong Xuan boiled a pot of water with a spell under the corridor before the rainstorm, and a loud cry came from the room. At this moment, Yang Guozhong pushed in and entered the room.


    At the sight of Hong Jun, he was excited, and the entire dream instantly oscillated. Lu Xu immediately said: "Hong Jun! Hold your heart!"


    This time Hong Jun floated like a spirit, observing his dream, which was different from his own body directly entering the dream last time. With a little thought, the dream was almost broken, which could only be maintained by Lu Xu''s best efforts.


    "father¡­¡­"


    "Hong Jun!" Lu Xu yelled angrily, Hong Jun woke up and tried to keep calm.


    The dream gradually became blurred, from winter to summer, and then from summer to winter, the snow was snowy, and the surrounding scenes were rapidly changing, showing the scenery outside the General Palace of Yumen County. Kong Xuan was carrying Xiaohongjun and Xiaohong still in their infants Jun was only one year old, wrapped tightly in cotton cloth, and his small face was red with cold, which made him go out with his back on his back.


    Hongjun said: "I saw my uncle!"


    Lu Xu said: "Come with me."


    Lu Xu took Hongjun ¡¯s hand and flew to the vast snowfields, following behind Kong Xuan, who passed the horse through the snowfields, the scenery flashed and came under the snow-capped mountains. Stepping on the light powder in the star road, stepping gently into the distance.


    "That''s you." Hong Jun smiled.


    Lu Xu hummed, but the next moment, a dragon roared between heaven and earth, and a black dragon soul rolled forward, biting the white deer.


    Kong Xuan suddenly raised his head and turned his horse head towards the village.


    Hong Jun was very nervous, and Lu Xuwang headed towards the sky. Then, Kong Xuan flew out under the night sky, and a dark blue robe burst out with a glittering gold belt. The body was covered with battle armor and flew up to the sky to fight the black dragon! This was the first time Hong Jun saw his father Peacock Daming''s real body, and his eyes widened instantly.


    "You who have lost the sky demon species have no power of **** and demon ..." Black Jiao roared.


    Kong Xuan then said loudly: "You are the only soul, and each other."


    Black Jiao roared with pain, and then turned around to leave. The white deer in his mouth wailed, turned into a light spot, and a ray of white light twirled to the village under the snow mountain. Kong Xuan chased after the black Jiao, but I heard the cry of the baby again.


    When the light flashed, Hong Jun and Lu Xu held hands and stood in Lu Xu ¡¯s old residence. Kong Xuan was assisting Lu Xu ¡¯s mother to deliver the baby and wash the newborn baby. Xiao Hongjun shook his shoulders, shaking Standing swaying, looking at the newly born Xiao Lu Xu.


    Hong Jun and Lu Xu were silent. After a while, Lu Xu took Hong Jun to fly out to the top of Mogao Grottoes. He saw Kong Xuan still carrying Xiao Hongjun on the back of the cave and talking with the ghost king.


    "He loves you," Lu Xu said suddenly.


    Hong Jun said "hmm", and his mood was very complicated. After learning the truth, he once hated his father, he also hated the wise, and hated Qingxiong ... But no matter how much he hated, it was useless in time. On the contrary, when he saw his father carrying himself and doing everything he could to make up for his mistakes, a sadness filled his heart.

 Chapter 93： Past fragments

    The white light flashed again, and the southern wind blown grass for three days. Hongjun and Lu Xu suspended above the willow embankment, watching his father prop up a small boat. As a child, he lay on the side of the boat and looked at the fish in the lake.


    The mother suddenly threw out her slim jade hand on the side and splashed Xiao Hongjun''s face. Xiao Hongjun was stunned, and her mother laughed.


    Hongjun and Lu Xu couldn''t help laughing.


    During the thunderstorm, a black jiao flew in the temple at the top of the mountain to become Yang Guozhong.


    Hong Jun and Lu Xu looked at the courtyard, and Yang Guozhong stood next to Kong Xuan under the gallery, looking up at the rain.


    "He was not the one who forced us to move." Hong Jun said.


    "It''s also strange to say." Lu Xuanduan Kong Xuan and Yang Guozhong were surprised, "How can your father sometimes have hatred against the prison, sometimes like a friend?"


    Hong Jun frowned: "For several years, maybe they have reconciled. Or, was deceived by the jail ... Do you hate him?"


    Lu Xu replied: "Life is impermanent, old age, sickness, death, always doomed, what is the use of hatred? If I were not under control, my father and mother would not die, just like you, and I killed my father and mother."


    "It is the prison that can cause all this," Hong Jun said seriously.


    "The wood has become a boat, what is the use of hate?" Lu Xu said, "Moreover, the prison will die sooner or later."


    "You see the future?" Hong Jun asked.


    "I believe." Lu Xu replied.


    From spring to autumn, with yellow leaves drifting and the scene changing, Hong Jun suddenly returned to Chang''an many years ago, and at that time, he had grown up and ran out of the hospital quickly, unable to look back.


    "Kong Hongjun!" Mother''s voice shouted.


    Xiao Hongjun made an ah, and gestured to Xiao Li Jinglong on the courtyard wall. Xiao Li Jinglong immediately hid behind the courtyard wall, and Xiao Hongjun hurried into the flower garden, pretending to look down at the earthworm.


    "Mother went out." The mother sorted the embroidered bags in her hand and said, "Shangxi City sells things. What do you want to eat at night?"


    "All good." Xiao Hongjun answered boringly.


    "Why haven''t you yelled at meat lately?" Jia Yuze asked in surprise, and went out.


    "Why was my family so poor when I was a kid." Hong Jun said.


    Lu Xu replied: "When I was young, my family was poorer than yours."


    Hong Jun couldn''t help crying and laughing. The former mother actually had to embroider something to feed the family. The father didn''t see a figure, and it seemed that he went out to practice medicine to make money.


    "Brother! Brother!" Xiao Hongjun shouted towards the wall.


    As a child, Li Jinglong raised his head again and said, "Your mother is gone?" As she put down a crooked rope ladder, Xiao Hongjun climbed up, and the two of them collected the ladder.


    Hong Jun and Lu Xu flew over the wall. At that time, Li Jinglong was less than ten years old, opened a food box and handed it to Xiao Hongjun.


    "Look you are hungry." Lu Xu said blankly.


    Hong Jun looked almost self-confident. When he was a child, he was too shameful, but Lu Xu immediately comforted: "When I was a child, I ate everything. My family was too poor, and I couldn''t eat enough."


    Hong Jun didn''t know who to blame. He looked sad when he was a child.


    After eating, Xiao Li Jinglong and Xiao Hongjun played chess in front of the gallery. After a while, Xiao Li Jinglong spread out a book, and Xiao Hongjun taught him to meditate and practice.


    "Why are you always unhappy?"


    "Because there are monsters in my heart."


    "Is the monster in your heart depressed?"


    "..."


    "Can be cured, rest assured, wrapped in brother."


    "Can''t cure, my father and mother can''t cure, noisy every day."


    "Do you hate him?" Lu Xu said.


    "I loved it too early." Hong Jun said helplessly, "Is there any way?"


    Hong Jun and Lu Xu sat side by side on the wall. Time passed and the sun was shining. Hong Jun began to feel a familiar feeling gradually, as if his memories belonged to him, slowly coming back bit by bit.


    Xiao Jinglong taught Xiao Hongjun to jump around in the courtyard, and the two pushed and stumbled, bathed in the sun.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Jinglong said.


    Someone outside called Li Jinglong, and Xiao Hongjun took a step back and said, "Someone called you here, go."


    "Don''t go." Xiao Li Jinglong was serious and looked at Xiao Hongjun with a smile.


    Xiaohong Junfu was sad again.


    "Brother teaches you to beat the pill." Xiao Li Jinglong took a wooden stick and kicked a ball. When the two of them played halfway, Jia Yuze came back and looked around in the room. Xiao Hongjun hurriedly climbed up the wall and said goodbye, two Everyone grabbed one side of the wall and looked at each other seriously. Xiao Hongjun stopped talking, and finally turned down and ran away.


    Hong Jun said deliberately: "If there is a seven-year-old child, telling you that there is a monster in his body, would you believe it?"


    Lu Xu was stunned, Hong Jun frowned slightly, and said, "Many children like to make whimsical words, no matter who they say, no one will believe it?"


    Lu Xu Shen Yin said: "Do you think he has already become Di Renjie''s pawn?"


    Li Jinglong on the other side of the wall packed up the wooden sticks of Hammer Pill, and under the eaves, picked up a book and looked down.


    "No." Hong Jun shook his head gently and said, "Look at his eyes, there is no such thing as a lie."


    Lu Xu also found out that Xiao Li Jinglong talked to Xiao Hongjun at that time and always smiled. When he saw him, he smiled as if the whole person had become different. After Xiao Hongjun left, Xiao Li Jinglong still seemed to be happy, hearing the word from the next door, he couldn''t help looking up.


    Hong Jun suddenly said: "Can you find the memories of the day I first met him?"


    "I try." Lu Xu whispered, and then closed his eyes, clenching Hongjun''s hand.


    Time went by, it was a late autumn, the Kong Xuan family moved into the courtyard, Xiao Hongjun just got off the carriage, and nine-year-old Li Jinglong crossed the back lane, carrying a bamboo tube, and there were bugs chirping in the bamboo tube, he Stepping into the house, I turned my head inadvertently and glanced.


    Xiao Hongjun stood outside the carriage and stared at Li Jinglong.


    When Li Jinglong looked at Hongjun, he stopped and froze on the spot.


    Xiao Hongjun looked at the bamboo tube in Li Jinglong''s hands and was very curious. No one spoke to anyone. Time seemed to freeze.


    Kong Xuan said in the courtyard: "Hong Jun!"


    Xiao Hongjun went in a hurry. Xiao Li Jinglong still seemed surprised with that face. Hong Jun thought what were you surprised?


    "He''s surprised you are beautiful." Lu Xu said.


    This is Hongjun''s world of consciousness, and Lu Xu felt it as soon as he moved.


    Lu Xu said: "Look, he is dirty, most of the children he sees are not much better."


    "Jing Long has money at home." Hong Jun smiled. "The friends he made should be okay."


    Say so, but Hongjun ¡¯s appearance and temperament when he was a child were different from those of mortals. He also saw it himself. Compared with Li Jinglong now, Li Jinglong was not as handsome as he was when he was a child. It is like a big kid who likes to run into trouble.


    Li Jinglong ¡¯s mother died very early, and no one took care of his food and clothing. He did n¡¯t learn how to be a buddy until he was in his early twenties. Later, when he joined the Longwu Army as a soldier, he became heroic and accommodating. The charm of self-discipline. When I was a kid, the whole person looked oily, and it was not flattering at all.


    "This is your first sight." Lu Xu said.


    "It''s quite ordinary," Hong Jun replied in a low voice. "You can''t count it without speaking."


    "I will look for you again." Lu Xu said again.


    Lu Xu closed his eyes, the light was divergent, and the autumn was refreshing. Shortly after the Kong family moved in, the boxes and debris were still piled in the courtyard. Xiao Hongjun was obviously bored. He searched for something and found a book, which he had given to Li Jinglong. That monster picture scroll.


    He lay in a pile of brie, flipped the scroll for a while, and fell asleep in the pile of cloth. It happened that Xiao Jinglong climbed up the camphor tree in his house, went to a bird''s nest, and turned his head inadvertently. When he saw Xiao Hongjun who was sleeping in autumn, he forgot the bird''s nest and lay on the branch and leaned out and turned down Look.


    Xiao Hongjun fell asleep, and Li Jinglong looked at him for a while, and said to him, "Hey!"


    When there was no response, Xiao Jinglong threw a stone and came to wake him up, but still no response¡ªXiao Hongjun looked at him cautiously and turned back to the house.


    "This is the first time," Lu Xu said. "It''s quite common."


    Hong Jun thought that their childhood encounters had a kind of fatalistic meaning, but it was as ordinary as the countless trivial things that happened in the thousands of ordinary days and ordinary nights in this large world.


    "The first time I spoke to him?" Hong Jun asked again.


    Lu Xu replied: "I guess ..."


    "Okay." Hong Jun said helplessly, "Although it must be very common, I still want to see it."


    The white light passed by, still the wall.


    Xiao Hongjun looked up and looked at the blue sky over the wall-a heavy lock hung on the gate of the courtyard.


    Xiao Hongjun put his ear to the door and listened to the noise from outside. His expression was lonely and sad, just like a confined bird.


    After listening for a while, he pulled out a weighing hook tied with a rope.


    Lu Xu: "..."


    Hong Jun raised his hand.


    Lu Xu: "You have learned to climb the wall at this age. I''m still catching earthworms in the snow ..."


    Hong Jun: "Stop talking ..."


    Xiao Hongjun flicked the hook a few times, but did not catch it. After falling off, he got a good idea and turned to hook the wall of the neighbor''s house. There is a tile on the door wall that is not easy to hook, but the yard wall next door is hooked.


    Xiao Hongjun pushed hard against the wall and secretly went out through the other party''s courtyard wall. He climbed up the wall in a huff, and suddenly a person appeared across the street. Xiao Hongjun shouted instantly, and Xiao Jinglong shouted. Xiao Hongjun never imagined that there was still someone climbing over the wall, and Li Jinglong stretched out his hand and grabbed him tightly.


    "What are you doing ?!" Xiao Hongjun shouted.


    "I let go." Xiao Jinglong said blankly.


    "Don''t!" Xiao Hongjun shouted busy, "Don''t let go!"


    "Called brother." Li Jinglong said, "You have a soft mouth."


    Xiao Hongjun instantly blushed, and just happened to climb over when climbing the wall, but he remembered that he didn''t hit it and shouted: "No!"


    "Here I am."


    "No!"


    "I let go!"


    Xiao Hongjun has never been bullied like this, and instantly wowed, crying, Xiao Li Jinglong hung on the wall with one hand, busy: "Okay! No! No!"


    "brother¡­¡­"


    As soon as Li Jinglong withdrew, Xiao Hongjun became soft and shouted with tears in his face.


    Xiao Li Jinglong was surprised in a moment. He didn''t expect Xiao Hongjun to be soft. He immediately turned to the wall and rode, and pulled Xiao Hongjun up and hugged. Hong Jun, actually over the wall and jumped!


    Hong Jun and Lu Xu looked in the air, looking curiously.


    "Give you something, don''t cry."


    "Kiss you, don''t cry ..."


    "Oh, hey, well, don''t cry!"


    "I want to go home¡­¡­"


    "You taste this first, and then send you back."


    The crying over the wall suddenly stopped. Xiaohongjun chewed something in his mouth. He pushed Li Jinglong, who was squeezing towards him, out of the way. The two children squeezed back and forth against the wall. Li Jinglong seemed to feel It was fun, and he laughed.


    "What''s your name?"


    "It''s Hongjun, isn''t it? You are Dr. Kong''s son ..."


    "Don''t go. I have more here, you see, this is more delicious ... yeah, come back, it''s right."


    Camphor leaves rustled and the summer sun dropped. The figure of Li Jinglong and the figure of Xiao Hongjun flickered and appeared in all corners of Li''s backyard. Sometimes the two children were hammering pills. Sometimes they caught shrimp in front of the backyard fish pond and snow A snowman was also piled up.


    The courtyard walls of the Li and Kong families were also removed and replaced by trees. At dusk, Kong Xuan stood in front of the trees and called Xiao Hongjun to go home. Xiao Hongjun waved at Li Jinglong and turned back to dinner .


    As soon as Xiao Hongjun left, the courtyard gradually desolated, leaving the Li family empty.


    "How about his father?" Lu Xu asked.


    "Let''s go on a trip," Hong Jun replied. "Either the bureaucratic office is busy. I used to say that his father was a military officer."


    Xiao Li Jinglong returned to the room, ate a few snacks, and lay under the gallery to watch the sky. Next door heard the laughter of Hongjun ¡¯s mother. When he listened carefully, it was Kong Xuan who told a joke that Hongjun was like a hairless chicken Li Xiaolong couldn''t help but smile.


    The light turned dim. Li Jinglong was lying on the couch and was ill. His forehead was covered with sweat and he couldn''t breathe. In the dark room, Xiao Hongjun slowly approached the sick Li Jinglong.


    Xiao Jinglong couldn''t hold his breath, looking sideways at Xiao Hongjun, whispering: "Daddy ... mother ..."


    Xiao Hongjun looked at him sideways, and Xiao Jinglong''s chest undulated and gasped slowly.


    Xiao Hongjun held Xiao Li Jinglong and put it on his body, so he held him so quietly and listened to his heartbeat.


    "I''m so cold ..." Li Jinglong said, "What about your father ...?"


    "Going away." Xiao Hongjun just hugged him like this, and whispered, "Long walk, brother, how are you?"


    "I''m going to die." Xiao Jinglong answered, his chest like a bellows when speaking, "Come with me for a while ... don''t go ..."


    Xiao Hongjun jumped out of bed, ran out, and when he came back, he was holding a pack of medicinal materials in his hand and began to give medicine to the patient in the bed. Xiao Jinglong opened his eyes, his vision gradually blurred, and his hand was aimlessly grabbing and fishing Finally, Xiao Hongjun climbed into bed and gave him medicine.


    Li Jinglong''s face was pale, his body was trembling, and his teeth were clenched, but he couldn''t pour it in. The medicine ran down the corner of his mouth and flowed on the couch. Xiao Hongjun tried it several times, and all ended in failure. Xiao Li Jinglong only had the anger to let out, and no more anger to get in.

 Chapter 94： Two small guesses

    The two looked at each other for a while, Xiao Li Jinglong seemed to want to say something, but Xiao Hongjun pressed his chest with his left hand and a bowl in his right hand, took a sip of medicine, and leaned on his lips, using his lips The medicine passed through Xiao Li Jinglong''s mouth.


    Another bite, another bite ...


    Hong Jun''s eyes widened, and he saw himself approaching Xiao Li Jinglong in his childhood and fed him to drink medicine.


    "It''s getting hot."


    Xiao Hongjun said to himself, sleeping on the couch next to Xiao Li Jinglong, holding his waist sideways, pulling up his arms, resting under his neck, and accompanying him to sleep. This scene is exactly the same as when Hongjun grew up, holding Li Jinglong.


    Xiao Jinglong still couldn''t stop trembling. As the medicine spread out, it gradually got better. He turned around and hugged Xiaohongjun.


    "Woo ... oooo ..."


    Xiao Hongjun looked up and looked at Li Jinglong in surprise. Xiao Jinglong cried for a while, apparently very uncomfortable, and fell asleep slowly.


    "Why is this kid always home alone?"


    "Silk stars are not often shut down by you."


    "Can it be the same? I am transferred to Luoyang, and I don''t take the children with me. If it weren''t for Xing''er, I almost died of wind and cold. Your men are all ordinary, and they can grow in the ground when they are born."


    "Why did you fall in love with me again? When you saw him at home alone, you summoned it and looked at it. Xing''er was also very lonely. It was not a good thing to be accompanied by someone?"


    "Let ¡¯s say ... Kong Xuan, why do I always feel strange? The kid next door, the Li family, heard that there was no one to control it. In the past, he used to wander outside and spend a lot of time wandering around, not going to private schools."


    "Well, why?"


    "Since our family moved in, how was the child at home every day?"


    "I like to spend time with Xing''er, don''t you always doubt the gods and ghosts, where are there so many eyes and ears? Yuze, you can''t shut him down for a while, and you can''t shut him down for a lifetime, as he grows up, he will always come into contact with people ... ¡­ "


    "Li Jinglong!"


    Xiao Li Jinglong is ill, but still a little bit stunned, waiting in a trance in the garden, holding a small box in his hand, which contains some sugar for Hongjun.


    Xiao Hongjun turned over the tree bar, and according to Kong Xuan, the bar was also detachable, so that the two children could play together. However, he was too busy on weekdays, and he had never started. Xiao Hongjun listened to his parents talking about the Li family and asked, "Aren''t you going out to play?"


    Xiao Jinglong waved his hand, and Xiao Hongjun didn''t know why, and said, "Go play something else."


    "I don''t play." Xiao Jinglong said, "It''s more fun to play with you."


    Xiao Hongjun didn''t understand it, so he sat side by side in the courtyard with Xiao Li Jinglong. Xiao Li Jinglong inspected and said, "Do you want to go outside?"


    Of course, Xiao Hongjun thought, but his parents finally agreed to make friends with Li Jinglong. His father liked Li Jinglong, but his mother was always a little uneasy. She told Hongjun to play and could not leave the house.


    "I''ll take you," Xiao Jinglong whispered, "Go, just come back before your mother returns home."


    Xiao Hongjun''s heart is almost a battle between heaven and man. Since he was born, he has almost never spoken to anyone other than his parents.


    "My mother said that you will be taken away by the monster when you go out."


    "I protect you." Li Jinglong said, "I will make the sword."


    "Ordinary swordsmanship, not a monster''s opponent ..."


    "I will make the magic sword! Rest assured!" Xiao Jinglong took Xiao Hongjun''s hand and took him away. Xiao Hongjun struggled for a long time, and finally was half embraced by Xiao Jinglong and took him out of the door.


    The hustle and bustle of the red dust, the bustling of cars, thousands of households on the ground, and the rise of the mountains and rivers, Xiaohongjun just went out of the alley outside the house, and immediately looked dumbfounded.


    When he came to Changan that day, he fell asleep all the way in the car, and it was dim. Now that he sees this prosperous Changan, he is reluctant to blink. Li Jinglong took him around and walked the streets and alleys. He ate for Xiao Hongjun and stood in Xishi, watching Jia Yuze selling hand-made sachets at the market. He was suspected of picking out four, bargaining and blushing.


    He saw his father in the medicine hall in Chang''an, and looked away from Xiao Li Jinglong. The people who came were all lonely and helpless people, but Kong Xuan suddenly found that his son had run out, Xiao Hongjun secretly badly about to hide, but his father He smiled and blinked at him, signaling him to hurry back.


    At sunset in the west mountain, Xiao Jinglong shook a play bucket in his hand and went home with Xiao Hongjun. Xiao Hongjun held a stack of pens and papers and was led by him in one hand.


    "I have to go to school from tomorrow." Xiao Li Jinglong said to Xiao Hongjun, "Not at home during the day, but as soon as school is over, I will come back immediately." The words mean that Hong Jun is very reluctant.


    At that time, Hong Jun didn''t know what the "school" was. Until Xiao Jinglong packed his things, when he went to school the next day, he had no choice but to wait in the courtyard for Xiao Li Jinglong to come back. Huang Ye drifted away, winter came, he mentioned to his parents that he also wanted to go to the "school", and that night, his request made Kong Xuan and Jia Yuze again have a dispute.


    Xiao Hongjun was very afraid of the quarrel between his father and his mother. Every time they quarreled, he always had a hunch because of himself. After the quarrel, his mother was sad, and she shed tears in a place where no one saw him. He said nothing.


    When I was younger, I often fell ill. Every time I fell ill, my heart burned like a fire. I had to burn the whole person. At that time, my parents quarreled fiercely. His illness slowly resolved. Jia Yuze always remembered, I am afraid that his son will encounter something unexpected again.


    "He always has to do these things!"


    "Kong Xuan! He is just a child, he knows nothing!"


    After the dispute, the husband and wife took a compromise approach. Jia Yuze taught his son to recognize words, and Kong Xuan taught him to write. But Xiao Hongjun did n¡¯t want this, he just wanted to find Xiao Li Jinglong, do n¡¯t always wait for Xiao Li Jinglong to finish his studies, and then came running and rubbed his face and said, "I want to die you "", Sit back and talk for a while, and go back to each house.


    On the eighth day of the twelfth lunar month, Xiao Hongjun miraculously found the private school where Li Jinglong was studying, and looked on the window sill. There were so many children, and the reading was so loud that he looked around and finally found Li Jinglong, who was sitting in front of the case in the private school.


    Xiao Li Jinglong was when he was growing up. In the past six months, his head has grown very fast, and he looks quite like a teenager. Someone turned to see Xiao Hongjun and was surprised, "Who?"


    Xiao Li Jinglong turned his head and took a short look while Master was taking a nap, letting Hongjun follow behind him.


    Xiao Hongjun thought he would let him go back. Unexpectedly, the young Li Jinglong let him sit beside him. The master didn''t notice him, opened his eyes and started shaking.


    "Li Jinglong, who is this?" Someone asked, "Your brother?"


    "My daughter-in-law." Xiao Jinglong pinched Xiao Hongjun''s face. Xiao Hongjun was very new at first glance. He shot him openly and turned the case of Li Jinglong seriously.


    "Missing me?" Xiao Li Jinglong leaned to Hong Jun''s ear and said with a smile.


    Xiao Hongjun just ignored it and couldn''t turn over Xiao Li Jinglong''s things. Every one of them was taken over and looked over. After turning it over, it would be put intact. The young Li Jinglong''s figure was long open, which revealed a safe and reliable temperament.


    "Have you missed me at home?" Xiao Jinglong listened to the lecture for a while, and said to Xiao Hongjun.


    Xiao Hongjun was flipping through his book, looking down at the "Thousand Characters", and there was a comment by Li Jinglong himself. Xiao Jinglong took his hand, held it in his arms, and touched it on the back of Hongjun''s hand. Xiao Hongjun had to turn over the book with one hand and looked at it. Xiao Hongjun was sleepy, and Xiao Jinglong sat cross-legged, letting him rest on his lap for a nap.


    Since then, the young Li Jinglong has no intention of learning. From time to time, he looks out the window of the school, and the book has always been boring, until someone said: "Li Jinglong! Your little daughter-in-law is here!" From the back door, behind the person, hiding from Master''s gaze, careful brother ran in and sat beside Xiao Li Jinglong.


    Everyone likes Hong Jun quite a lot, and wants to talk to him, but Xiao Jinglong does not let Xiao Hongjun take care of them. Xiao Hongjun is satisfied when he has a little Li Jinglong. There is not much desire to make friends.


    Until one day, a classmate of Xiao Li Jinglong handed Xiao Hongjun a box of fat powder. Xiao Hongjun didn''t know what it was, but shook his head blankly, and the classmate said: "Fat powder doesn''t know ..."


    "... No, you guys!"


    Everyone: "..."


    All the teenagers thought that Xiao Hongjun was a gift of a bureaucratic and noble family, and came in as a man. She was really Li Jinglong''s fiancee, but did not expect to be a boy! Suddenly the school was stupid.


    "Isn''t this Doctor Kong''s son?" Someone found out again, "It looks like his father."


    "Don''t go outside and say!" Xiao Jinglong panicked, and kept the classmates to keep a secret, Xiao Hongjun was hiding behind Xiao Jinglong, a little afraid, after all, in his world, except his parents, only Xiao Jinglong, Such a large group of people interacted far beyond the limits of his understanding of people from childhood to large.


    "Who is he?" The fellow classmates came out full of wine, and a small Li Jinglong, who smiled and asked, asked Xiaohongjun.


    Xiao Hongjun looked at the people with vigilance. He did not like to be with these people, so he said to Li Jinglong, "Let''s go home."


    "Go, go home." Xiao Jinglong smiled.


    "Yohe--what do you mean?" Everyone couldn''t help but coax, and Xiao Jinglong knew that Xiao Hongjun was afraid of life, so he followed him home.


    Fortunately, Xiao Li Jinglong kept people secret, but as a result of keeping the secret, Li Jinglong was robbed of a month''s money for the classmates to drink.


    "Where did everything come from?"


    "Li Jinglong gave it."


    "Xing''er, no more people are allowed to take things, have you heard?"


    "Ok."


    They used to play at home, and when they didn''t see anyone outside, the two children were sloppy and nothing was clean. But after Li Jinglong was a young man and a gentry, he was more or less particular on weekdays, and he naturally paid attention to his attire when he went out, and-especially paid attention to Xiaohongjun''s attire.


    So Xiao Hongjun often had more agarwood or white jade beads, jadeite pendants, agate hairpins, finger pulls, and white scarves that Li Jinglong had dressed for him. Sometimes, before going out, Li Jinglong returned him to change himself. The clothes that I wore when I was eight or nine years old to avoid splashing ink on my body, which made Jia Yuze suspicious.


    This made more and more piecemeal pieces of the Li family''s gadgets in the Confucian family, as if moving half of Li Jinglong''s study.


    However, after half a month, Li Jinglong quarreled with his classmates for a trivial matter. Originally it was the same class who always opened a joke between them and made fun around Xiao Hongjun, which made him a little timid. Li Jinglong was said to be annoyed, he was shut up, and he fought.


    At first, I just thumped a few times. I didn''t expect that the classmates could not hang on the face. I had to make an offer. As a result, Li Jinglong picked up the people. This is even more shameful. The classmates called a lot of idlers to block Li Jinglong and Xiao Hongjun on their way home, vowing to teach this meal together.


    It was a winter evening, cold and boneless. Six young people were holding wooden sticks in their hands. Li Jinglong was beaten on his back when he was a boy, and blood trickled out of his nostrils.


    Xiao Hongjun stood in the alley, trembling, watching this scene.


    "Let him go!" Xiao Hongjun yelled at them with hoarseness.


    Li Jinglong wiped his nosebleed, struggling to get up, and was hit hard again by the body, immediately fell over.


    With a loud bang, the magic energy exploded, sweeping the entire dark alley.


    Li Jinglong opened his eyes wide and stared at Xiao Hongjun.


    A peacock tail emerged from behind him, black flames were sprayed from both eyes, and hemorrhagic ripples spread all over him, spreading continuously.


    "Silk Star ..." Li Jinglong stood up hard, like falling in a dream.


    Hongjun held hands with Lu Xu, who was like a light body, suspended in mid-air, Hongjun''s pupils contracted suddenly, and his arms kept shaking.


    The monstrous black gas rolled up and down, getting bigger and bigger, the whole Changan was sinking, the streets were cracking, the houses were falling, like the collapse of thousands of mountains, and the flooding of the sea! And at this moment, the six places of the Wild Goose Pagoda, Exorcism Division, Ci''en Temple, Baolun Pagoda, Surabaya Terrace, and Star Observation Terrace simultaneously bloomed, and a huge magic circle guarding Changan appeared, barely resisting the destruction of black gas!


    "Impossible!" Hong Jun almost shouted, "Why don''t I remember?"


    "Stabilize!" Lu Xuyou had a premonition that this was a crucial scene. Zhao Hongjun said, "Guard your mind!"

 Chapter 95： Dusty memory

    Xiao Hongjun exuded a strong magical energy around him. Li Jinglong was dragging his blood when he was a boy, crawling **** the brick road to reach him, reaching out a hand, and aiming at Xiao Hongjun aimlessly.


    Xiao Hongjun stretched his hands, raised his head, and looked at the endless dark night, in the veins of heaven and earth, thousands of black whirls, gathered towards the center of his chest, and behind him, as if there would be a huge monster Break free of his body and break out of the cocoon!


    Kong Xuanfei came, a spin in mid-air, dark blue robe overwhelming, lined with combat skirt, body armor flashed, slender and sturdy upper body naked, covered with gold and bi-color Lin armor, and a peacock-like flying feather was sprayed from the ear helmet.


    "The living is like a guest, the deceased is a return ..."


    Another deep voice rang from the sky, and the black Jiao rolled in the clouds, connecting with Kong Xuan''s enchanted mantra: "The heaven and the earth travel against each other, with the sadness of ancient dust ..."


    "Feng!" Kong Xuan yelled in anger, offering up the Peacock Daming King Fayin, holding the five-color divine light in his left hand, and merging the Xianmo knife with his right hand, Zhao Hongjun put his head down!


    When the demon was unbound, Hong Jun was not afraid of Peacock Daming, and his whole body was shrouded in black fire, and he roared.


    With the impact of the flame, Kong Xuan burst out of his body covered with gold and blood, struggling to be seriously injured, and took back the magic pressure of Xiao Hongjun''s body!


    "Have the same dust ... close!"


    The black Jiao Yu prison flew in the air, transformed into Yang Guozhong''s figure, and the black fire was taken away, and the devil qi suddenly flowed, and Yang Guozhong sucked it away. Xiao Hongjun was in the air, leaning back, like a comet with powerful energy erupting under the night, shooting thousands of strands of black fire, winding around and rolling towards Yang Guozhong. Kong Xuan Ze glowed with a peacock Daming King curse in his hand, and kept approaching Hong Jun, pressing it suddenly on his son''s forehead.


    The magic energy instantly dissipated, the black fire disappeared, and Kong Xuan suddenly hugged the falling Hongjun.


    Li Jinglong was completely stunned. He looked at Yang Guozhong and then Kong Xuan. Yang Guozhong sneered, offering an hourglass surrounded by golden dragons, shaking it gently.


    Throughout the Chang''an city, the demons broke away from the house that was destroyed at the moment of the bondage, and all the bricks and stones were in place, as wonderful as the time goes back.


    Li Jinglong stumbled and walked to Kong Xuan. Kong Xuan didn''t blame him. He only looked at Yang Guozhong and nodded, instructing Li Jinglong to come with himself.


    "Can you leave?" Kong Xuan asked Li Jinglong.


    "can."


    "Hold on for a while."


    "Silk star he ..."


    "He''s okay, don''t, don''t cry."


    "Dr. Kong ... how is your blood ..."


    "Don''t ask."


    That night, Jia Yuze and Kong Xuan were always talking in a low voice and quickly. Li Jinglong had taken medicine and stood beside the unconscious Xiaohongjun couch. Kong Xuan didn''t come in to disturb them. Until dawn, Jia Yuze sighed and entered the room. Seeing that Li Jinglong was sleeping soundly on the couch, he also held Xiao Hongjun''s hand and couldn''t help but shudder.


    At breakfast, Xiao Hongjun didn''t wake up, Kong Xuan said comfortably, and told his son that it would be alright, Li Jinglong Fang nodded reluctantly, and had breakfast with Kong Xuan and Jia Yuze. Jia Yuze looked at Li Jinglong, sighed, and said, "Why do you like being together in a weekday? How can I not know? Xing''er has been lonely since urinating, and these days, you don''t dislike it."


    Li Jinglong felt at first that the Confucian family seemed very poor, but in earnest, it was not like a poor family''s house. Although it was poor, it was not a bit difficult.


    "Are you a fairy?" Li Jinglong asked.


    Jia Yuze glanced at Kong Xuan, but Kong Xuan did not answer.


    "Is the silk star too?" Li Jinglong said, "He said, there is a monster in his body, is this the case?"


    "Less love, less desire." Jia Yuze said, "Li Jinglong, you can''t let his heart be ups and downs, the silk star must have no desires and no demands, in order to restrain the devil in his heart ..."


    Kong Xuan sighed and said, "Jing Long, originally I just sealed your memory, and it was a hundred, but it was different for Xing''er. You can''t forget him. He can''t forget you. Could you do me a favor, Kong? If you dare not dare, you will forget your kindness. "


    Li Jinglong''s eyes widened.


    "No desire, no demand." Hong Jun said to Lu Xu.


    "If you have desires, there will be pain." Lu Xu explained, "Since the birth of the Devil, you have been constantly absorbing the hostility between heaven and earth. The more lonely and sad the hour is, the faster you absorb the hostility. fast."


    Hong Jun replied: "Then ... what happened behind, let the magical energy of me all go away?"


    Lu Xu thought for a while, Zhao Hongjun said: "Although the devil qi is scattered, it does not really disappear."


    Hong Jun nodded and said, "They are all taken away by the prison."


    Lu Xu said, "Hum", and said, "The magic species has an automatic attraction to the world''s arrogance, such as the Baichuan entering the sea ... It is the magic qi in your body that is coveted by the prison."


    "What''s the use of this?" Hong Jun pondered.


    "That''s mana." Lu Xu said, "It''s Cultivation, didn''t you find it? At that time, when you were seven years old, you were able to release such a powerful power. Centuries, and even thousands of years of cultivation ... "


    Hongjun understood.


    "My dad said." Hong Jun said, "Once the cultivation level reaches a certain level, there will be changes, that is, soaring."


    Lu Xu said: "Yun He has been practicing for two thousand years and he has never been able to become a dragon. He needs more strength to break through that barrier ..."


    A few days later, Xiao Hongjun finally got better, but the things that night could hardly be remembered. In the last scene in his memory, Li Jinglong was beaten by a group of people in order to protect himself.


    Li Jinglong did not go to the private school anymore, and stayed at home all day. Xiaohongjun woke up that day and was blamed by Jia Yuze. They had a good confession with Li Jinglong and only told him that he was knocked out that night, and Li Jinglong guarded him back , So that Xiao Hongjun took the bruises and wounds to visit Li Jinglong in the past, so as to avoid his son''s imagination and rebirth.


    "Are you in pain?" Xiao Hongjun distressed while giving Li Jinglong back medicine.


    Li Jinglong, who was young, took off his strips and wore only a pair of **** with bruises on his back. Xiao Hongjun was giving him medicine. Li Jinglong looked down at Hong Jun with a speechless expression.


    "How many hits did I get for you." Li Jinglong said with a smile, "Hurry up and kiss your brother."


    Xiao Hongjun put down the wound medicine, hugged his neck, and stepped forward to kiss.


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    Li Jinglong''s face flushed instantly, Xiao Hongjun looked ordinary after kissing, and then bowed his head to scrape the medicine, let Li Jinglong turn around, exposing his thin back.


    Li Jinglong opened his eyes suddenly, and his breath became rapid.


    "You are so thin." Xiao Hongjun said, "thinner than my father."


    "Where!" Li Jinglong retorted immediately, "I''m so strong, you see? I played six each, and the other party still has a stick."


    Li Jinglong turned sideways and looked at him with his arm, and Xiao Hongjun nodded "um" and "um" and applied some medicine to his arm. Li Jinglong''s line of sight fell on Xiao Hongjun''s face along his own arm and looked at him.


    Xiao Hongjun: "?"


    Both of them sat on the couch. Li Jinglong turned his head to the side and gently moved forward. Xiao Hongjun watched Li Jinglong approaching, holding the medicine bowl in his hand, and took the initiative to get over.


    When Li Jinglong wanted to kiss a little, he suddenly remembered something. He immediately avoided him, don''t overdo it, touched his waist, and said, "Here."


    After painting, Li Jinglong urged Xiao Hongjun to go back, Xiao Hongjun just relied on not wanting to leave, Li Jinglong''s body, already has the muscle contour of the young man Lang.


    "Go back with your mother." Li Jinglong said seriously.


    "You Minger went to school again, I will not see you."


    "I don''t study anymore." Li Jinglong said: "I''ll be a soldier someday."


    From that day on, Li Jinglong didn''t really go to school anymore, only accompanied Hong Jun at home every day. In the winter, Father Li came back and began to drink alcohol when he returned home. Under the proposal of Kong Xuan, the two joined together and spent a year together.


    In the winter of that year, Changan fell under the heavy snow that has not been encountered for a hundred years. It was soft and soft and sprinkled on the ground. The eaves and backyard were covered with a layer of snowflakes. Kong Xuan and Li Father had tea gossip in the hall. Xiao Hongjun and Li Jinglong in their childhood surrounded Jia Yuze for dumplings. Li Jinglong was still telling jokes, making Jia Yuze laugh.


    "Hong Jun?" Lu Xu felt the surrounding space fluctuate again.


    Hong Jun could hardly control himself. At this moment, he just wanted to go back to the past and return to the winter of that year at any cost. Both his parents were there, and Li Jinglong was also there.


    "I want to go back." Hong Jun said, "Lu Xu, let me go back."


    He remembers the last time he entered a dream, the consciousness was on his body, and now, under the power of Lu Xu, he was able to break away from his past body.


    Lu Xu said: "Sweet dreams are like sweet brew, you can drink, but don''t drink too much."


    Hong Jun turned his head to look at Lu Xu, and Lu Xu nodded, let go of Hong Jun, and Hong Jun suddenly turned into white light, throwing himself into his small body in the dream.


    "This is your dream, not the past." Lu Xu''s voice sounded in Hong Jun''s ear, "Don''t think about changing everything, don''t always think about a dream, otherwise you will wake up soon."


    Standing beside his mother, Xiao Hongjun saw that Jia Yuze was amused by Li Jinglong. The sweet smile made him feel an uncontrollable intimacy. He just wanted to pounce and hug his mother tightly.


    Seeing him fascinated, Jia Yuze wiped Xiao Hongjun''s face with flour, Xiao Hongjun screamed suddenly, and Jia Yuze looked at his son funny.


    "Mom!" Xiao Hongjun shouted angrily.


    Li Jinglong smiled and went to find a towel to wipe Xiaohongjun''s face, Jia Yuze squeezed Xiaohongjun''s face again, bowed his head and kissed him, hugged him to his side, Xiaohongjun wrapped around her waist and hugged her With.


    Lu Xu let go of Hongjun''s hand, opened his eyes, and woke up from a dream, suddenly seeing Mo Rigen and Li Jinglong both watching expressionlessly on the couch.


    Lu Xu looked at them dubiously, Li Jinglong said: "What are you showing him?"


    "It''s nothing," Lu Xudao said.


    Li Jinglong sat on the couch. At the moment, Hong Jun was asleep, and his sleeping appearance was immature, and the corner of his mouth was slightly tilted, as if immersed in a beautiful dream. Li Jinglong reached out his hand and stroked his forehead. Lu Xu busy said: "Don''t wake him up, beware of beating you."


    Li Jinglong said: "Send me in."


    Lu Xu: "No, you must be in his dreams before you can enter."


    "You know he didn''t dream of me?" Li Jinglong looked at Lu Xu and smiled.


    Li Jinglong was so clever that when Lu Xu stopped talking, he guessed that this dream had something to do with himself. Lu Xu had no way but to point to Hongjun''s hand. Li Jinglong took Hongjun''s hand and lay down. Lu Xu made a gesture and pressed it on Li Jinglong''s chest. The power of the White Deer emanated, evoking the gentle light of the heart lamp, which infiltrated the entire body of Li Jinglong and Hong Jun.


    After eating dumplings, Li Jinglong slept in the Confucian family, and the two children were talking on the couch. Li Jinglong held Hongjun ¡¯s hand and lay side by side. Xiaohongjun turned around and held Li Jinglong , Asked: "What is a soldier?"


    Li Jinglong''s eyes widened suddenly. At this moment, his consciousness entered Hongjun''s dream.


    "Being a soldier is ..." Li Jinglong turned his head and looked at Hongjun in amazement for hours. Looking around, he wondered where this was?


    Xiao Hongjun played all day, very sleepy, and soon fell asleep. Li Jinglong looked down at him in his arms, his lips were red and white, it was even better than when he grew up, and at this moment, footsteps sounded, Kong Xuan walked in, Li Jinglong immediately closed his eyes, Kong Xuan lightened the two Gently placed under the pillows of the two children and looked down at Li Jinglong.


    Immediately thereafter, Kong Xuan made a strange gesture, as if casting a spell. Immediately with a sword finger gently sent, a spell rune released, "buzz" flew to Li Jinglong, immersed in his heart.


    Father Li had gone, and for a moment, Li Jinglong crouched up and found himself back in his childhood, with new clothes worn on the case and two bodies on the case. He wore a suit, walked out of Hongjun''s house, and looked around.


    This is a past that has never existed in his memory!


    what happened? Li Jinglong was completely shocked. It was Hongjun ¡¯s dream, but why did he have a child in his dream? Does he know what I looked like when I was a kid? When he came to the courtyard, the snow had stopped. Looking around, he suddenly saw the camphor tree in the courtyard next door. He was so shocked that he couldn''t even tell whether it was his dream or Hongjun''s dream.


    There was a conversation in the front hall. Kong Xuan sent the drunk Li father out of the door. When he was about to turn around, he seemed to find someone in the alley.


    "Come in and sit down." Kong Xuan''s voice said.


    Yang Guozhong and Kong Xuanlian entered the Confucian family, Jia Yuze closed the table, glanced at Yang Guozhong, and seemed to be very afraid of him. When he went out, he gently brought the door. After Jia Yuze left carrying the plate, Li Jinglong gently came over from the side and hid under the gallery, watching Jia Yuze leave his back, and then looked in the door.


    "Did you think clearly?" Yang Guozhong said in a deep voice, "This is the only way to save him."


    "Saved him." Kong Xuan said, "but it ruined the world."


    Yang Guozhong said in a deep voice: "If there is light, there should be shadow; if there is good, there must be evil. There will be prosperity and prosperity, and there will be a day when the devil will come back. The world will be born because of all living beings, and will also be returned to all living beings. This is the number of robberies in China''s destiny, why can''t you think so? "


    With that said, Yang Guozhong turned his head slightly along the crack of the door and looked out at Li Jinglong outside the door. He glanced ulteriorly.


    Li Jinglong suddenly felt shocked, and he wanted to avoid it subconsciously, but thought that this was Hongjun''s dream, not real. How could Yang Guozhong in Hongjun''s dream see himself? Could it be that another person came to spy on that dream in that dream?


    "In the world, 30% of the energy is on him, and the remaining 70%. I''m taking the time to collect it." Yang Guozhong drank a sip of tea, and said, "Let him be in my hands, and the magic energy can be removed in less than ten years. You can block the devil again and save your son''s life. "


    Kong Xuan said: "What about you?"


    Yang Guozhong smiled slightly.


    "You want to save the star''s life, but to complete yourself." Kong Xuan said coldly, "The evil spirit belongs to you, and you will be more unscrupulous in the coming day, prison, who in the world can cure you?"


    "Is it more dangerous to seep into my soul, or is it more dangerous to be sucked into your son''s body? I''m close to Jackie Chan, and I can still control it. If I change to a silk star and become a demon, it will be more uncontrollable and you can get Think clearly."


    Kong Xuan Shen said: "Which silk star will become a demon someday, I will naturally kill him, and end the mistakes I made."


    "Then you have to start as soon as possible." Yang Guozhong thought for a while and said seriously, "If the magic energy absorbed by the Demon Species reaches 60%, I am afraid that even you are no longer an opponent."


    Kong Xuandao said: "Kun God is collecting the power of the sun and the moon in the north for me, and recasting the destroyed heart lamp."


    "You can''t use the heart lamp." Yang Guozhong said, "That doesn''t belong to the demon race."


    "Someone can inherit it." Kong Xuan Shen said.


    "Chen Family?" Yang Guozhong sneered. "If the descendants of Chen Ziang can inherit, the heart lantern will not be destroyed ..."


    The moment stopped, and there seemed to be an imperceptible fluctuation around him. Kong Xuan''s movements were solidified with Yang Guozhong''s movements. Li Jinglong immediately stepped back and realized that the master of this dream had come.


    Sure enough, Xiao Hongjun stood under the gallery and looked at Li Jinglong in surprise.

 Chapter 96： Before leaving

    Li Jinglong stared at Hongjun, the snowflakes flew, and Xiaohongjun was alone, looking at him quietly, with doubts in his eyes.


    "Go back." Li Jinglong immediately stepped forward and pulled, "Don''t be cold."


    "Who is coming?" Xiao Hongjun asked.


    "My dad," Li Jinglong answered in a short moment, judging the situation of the night.


    Before the Li family and the Kong family celebrated the Chinese New Year together, it was reasonable for Li Father and Kong Xuan to drink. Xiao Hongjun no longer doubted that there were many children outside at night.


    "Go back to sleep." Li Jinglong hugged Hong Jun and sent him to the room. Xiao Hongjun kept struggling and said, "I can''t sleep!"


    Li Jinglong listened to the sound of firecrackers from afar, and said, "Hush, the year beast is coming."


    "I haven''t seen it, what does the Nian Beast look like?"


    Li Jinglong had a whimsy and said, "Go, I will take you outside to play."


    Li Jinglong first took Xiao Hongjun back to his home, and his father had fallen asleep. Li Jinglong found out the clothes two years ago and put Hongjun on, took him out, went to the horse guard, stole the horse, and turned over, Then drag Hongjun up.


    "I haven''t ridden a horse yet!"


    Hong Jun hugged him behind Li Jinglong. Li Jinglong smiled and said, "I haven''t learned it for long!"


    Hong Jun: "..."


    Li Jinglong took him to Deximing Temple and pushed open the door. The monks in the temple were preparing to pray for the opening of the year to welcome the Changan people who came to worship. The two secretly entered the backyard and arrived at a wooden ladder. This wooden ladder is The monks used to hang the blessing gold streamers, but they had not been removed for a while. Li Jinglong and Xiao Hongjun climbed to the top of the temple and looked east. Chang''an, who was keeping a good night in the night, was still lit.


    "Look." Li Jinglong as a teenager pointed to Chang''an City.


    "Wow." Xiao Hongjun was sitting on the golden streamer on the roof. Li Jinglong kissed him gently on his side while he was not paying attention.


    Hong Jun: "..."


    At this time, Hong Jun still thought that Li Jinglong, who was nine years old in front of him, was still Li Jinglong at that time, unable to hold back for a moment, leaned up and kissed his lips.


    Li Jinglong was flushed, Xiao Hongjun smiled and separated from his lips.


    "I''m about to move." Xiao Hongjun said seriously, "Do you believe we will meet again in the future?"


    "Yes." Li Jinglong replied almost without hesitation, "I''m waiting for you, I know you will return to Chang''an."


    Xiao Hongjun was shocked, he stared at Li Jinglong.


    "Maybe I won''t be back again." Hong Jun''s heart was ups and downs, and he said suddenly, "That monster will eat me someday, when it arrives ..."


    Li Jinglong: "No."


    "... this is my life." Hong Jun held his knees and looked at Changan dreamily, saying, "Heaven and earth should be attracted by the magic species, making me a devil. If taken away by the prison, it would be more dangerous. , Jing Long, promise me if I become a demon ... "


    "I said, no." Li Jinglong said seriously, Hong Jun stunned, turned to look at Li Jinglong.


    "Don''t be afraid, no matter when and wherever, I won''t let the monsters come out. Wait for me, Hongjun, I will learn the magic, one day ..."


    When Hong Jun heard Li Jinglong say "Hong Jun", he suddenly realized what¡ªhow did he know that my name was Hong Jun? At this moment, nine-year-old Li Jinglong pressed his head down on the shoulder of seven-year-old Hongjun and kissed him.


    Hongjun''s dreams were turbulent rapidly. As a gust of wind blew through, the world''s "sho" expanded to infinity, and the bodies of Hongjun and Li Jinglong couldn''t grow.


    Hong Jun opened his eyes and woke up in Li Jinglong''s arms. Li Jinglong frowned deeply and looked down at Hong Jun.


    In Lanling Amber, at the moment of dreaming, Hong Jun noticed that someone had changed, and subconsciously leaned back and looked at Li Jinglong in surprise.


    Li Jinglong looked at the surprised look and muttered: "I ... we knew before? Hong Jun, what happened, I ... I forgot you?"


    Hong Jun slowly shook his head and said nothing, Li Jinglong said: "That is your past? Hong Jun! Tell me!"


    Hong Jun pushed Li Jinglong away, and Li Jinglong said urgently, "Hong Jun!"


    Outside the Lanling Amber, in the early summer night, the fragrance of the magnolia flower floated in the breeze.


    Lu Xu''s all kinds of tastes poured into his heart, and he came out from the terrace along the second floor of the winery. The West Market was closed. Twilight drums heard each other, and Mo Zhigen was crouching on the terrace like a wolf overlooking the sunset.


    He heard footsteps without asking, and he knew Lu Xu was coming.


    "Have you helped Hongjun into a dream?" Mo Rigen asked, "I am planning to wake you both up."


    Lu Xu "huh" screamed. Since the fight that day, he rarely spoke to Mo Zhigen, and immediately came to the bar, half lying on the bar, and looked into the distance with Mo Rigen.


    "What did you see?" Mo Rigen asked again.


    Lu Xu replied: "What is your business?"


    "Just treat him as my brother." Morigen said to himself.


    Lu Xuben wanted to laugh at Mo Rigen, but he dismissed the idea. After a long silence, he finally replied: "I saw a child who was very lonely as a child ..." Lu Xu said fascinatingly and looked at the city under the sunset Ji, then fixed his eyes on Morigen''s figure crouching on the eaves.


    When he saw Hongjun and Li Jinglong when he was young, he suddenly had a different taste in his heart, half envious and half melancholy. Once he was more lonely than Hongjun. When he first grew up, he was sent to Shazhou County to pay To the defender ... He was just a stupid fool at that time, who was tricked and bullied everywhere.


    "How did you live as a kid?" Mo Rigen suddenly heard Lu Xu talking about Hong Jun''s childhood.


    Lu Xu refused to answer, but remembered that during the snowy night, under Guancheng, he opened his eyes wide and saw Mo Zhigen''s palm glowing and pressed on his forehead.


    "Hey, fool, where do you want to run?"


    "This fool can''t do anything else, it runs very fast."


    "Have you ever thought about where you are going?"


    In the world of his consciousness, there is only a piece of white in the world, and he always runs in this piece of white. The world has no end, and he can''t reach the end.


    But he is still running, as if there is someone waiting for him in this infinite world. Since he didn''t come, why not go by himself? But he traveled all over Hexi, but he never stopped, never knowing what he was looking for?


    Morrigan turned his head and suddenly said to Lu Xu: "I''m sorry, Lu Xu."


    Lu Xu frowned and raised his eyebrows again, indicating that he would say something.


    "I didn''t understand before." Morigen said, "I ... not like a long history, I thought I ... but I ... actually blame me, don''t be angry ..."


    Lu Xu: "???


    Mo Zhigen thought about it, and said: "I thought the white wolf and the white deer are all ... but ..."


    "Speak directly if you have something." Lu Xu said impatiently.


    Mo Rigen thought for a moment, but still did not turn around, turned his back to Lu Xu, and said, "Hong Jun is right, and it doesn''t work ... Then, just be a brother."


    "I was a good brother with him." Lu Xu said, "You think too much, stupid wolf!"


    Morrigan turned sideways, comparing his fingers, embarrassingly: "I mean ... me and you."


    Lu Xu: "..."


    Seeing Lu Xu''s words, Mo Rigen quickly explained: "I used to think that the white wolf and the white deer were supposed to be husband and wife. So ... only ... don''t blame me for being presumptuous ..." With both eyes, he turned his head again and said to himself: "I''m all bad ..."


    "That''s natural." Lu Xu said, "I have never liked you."


    When Mo Zhigen heard this, he breathed a sigh of relief and said, "That''s good, Lu Xu, I don''t have any thoughts about you."


    Lu Xu mocked: "It''s inexplicable."


    Mo Rigen scratched his head, but when he wanted to say anything, Lu Xu turned away. Mo Rigen looked startled and wanted to chase Lu Xu. Lu Xu''s figure had disappeared in front of the stairs. However, at this moment, Mo Rigen gave birth to some melancholy and guilt, as if hurting Lu Xu.


    There was a conversation downstairs, and the twilight drums had rested, and Hong Jun went out of the restaurant first.


    "Don''t ask." Hong Jun said, "I won''t tell you!"


    Li Jinglong followed, but Lu Xu came down with a gust of wind and asked, "Are you gone?"


    Lu Xu took Hongjun''s luggage and threw it at him. Hongjun took it and put it on the saddle. Li Jinglong looked around and said to Lu Xu: "You don''t need to notify them, we will leave the city."


    "Be careful." Lu Xuchao said.


    Hong Jun nodded, turned his horse, and Mo Rigen stood at the eaves of the second floor, whistling down, and Li Jinglong said, "Changan will leave it to you, Yu!"


    Mo Rigen''s sword waved far and wide, Hong Jun was in front, Li Jinglong followed.


    The carp demon ran out, holding a spatula in his hand, shouting: "You haven''t eaten dinner yet!"


    "You always do this." Li Jinglong chased his horse behind, shouting, "Can you not run?"


    Hong Jun slowed down and turned to look at Li Jinglong, saying, "You promised me not to ask, I would not run."


    Li Jinglong made the trail: "Yes, I don''t ask. Unless you tell me, I won''t ask any more."


    Hong Jun slowed down the horse speed. At this moment, Chang''an had started a curfew, and the whole city was under martial law, but there was no warrant for Li Jinglong''s arrest. Perhaps, with Yang Guozhong''s persuasion, Li Longji still kept his hand. Corrected.


    Li Jinglong walked to the East City, showed his waist card, and then let the Soul Pollen make the defending army sneeze, opened the door, and went out of the city with Hongjun. In the wilderness, Fang gradually slowed down. Hongjun was in front, Li Jinglong was in the back, and the two rode walked in tandem.


    Hong Jun looked back at Li Jinglong from time to time and couldn''t help thinking of the snowy night that left Dunhuang.


    It was the time when the moon was empty, and the green fields along the road rustled. After Li Jinglong left the city, he did not catch up. Hong Jun stopped to wait for him, but Li Jinglong stood still.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Hong Jun asked from afar.


    "What do you say?" Li Jinglong said.


    Hong Jun said nothing, "Let''s go."


    Li Jinglong''s eyes were full of anger. Hong Jun knew that he was angry, but he still had his own perseverance. He was afraid of some things. Let Li Jinglong know that it would only increase his annoyance.


    "I don''t want to say yes ..."


    "Don''t say it," Li Jinglong replied. "I promised you wouldn''t ask."


    "Then let''s go." Hong Jun turned his head and said.


    The two ran for a little while on horseback. Hong Jun was already a little sleepy. It was not easy to be caught out of town at night, but he was still a bit overwhelmed during the night, and Li Jinglong did not go with him.


    "Let''s find a place to rest for a night." Hong Jun said again, "I''m sleepy."


    Li Jinglong still didn''t speak, Hong Jun said, "How do you see the village in front?"


    Hong Jun looked at Li Jinglong pitifully, trying to make a guilt, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    "You said, I won''t tell you anything." Li Jinglong said, "Aren''t you too? Have you thought about my mood?"


    Hong Jun said, "That''s different."


    Li Jinglong: "How is it different?"


    Hong Jun: "You said no longer ask."


    Li Jinglong: "I didn''t ask, we are talking about another thing, aren''t we?"


    The two looked at each other, Li Jinglong''s eyebrows were slightly twisted, and he seemed to be still angry. Hongjun took his hand and said, "Don''t be angry."


    Hong Jun does not coax people, and has always had to tell the truth. Li Jinglong said: "What are you going to do?"


    Hong Jun looked at him and asked, "What do you want me to do?"


    Li Jinglong said: "When there is no one later, be close to me."


    Hong Jun nodded and said, "Okay."


    He ran his head for a while, and Li Jinglong got closer. Hong Jun turned his head to look at him. Li Jinglong''s face softened slightly. Hong Jun said, "No one is here."


    Li Jinglong replied: "It''s not enough for wilderness."


    In the previous paragraph, I stopped in front of a village, and there was a pier behind the village. When it was near dawn, many people gathered on the pier.


    "Why don''t you ride a horse?" Hong Jun said, "Isn''t it faster to go along the Hangu Road?"


    Li Jinglong said: "Going to the Hangu Pass, the four post stations are all eyes and ears of Anlu Mountain and Yang Guozhong, which is easy to be found."


    Li Jinglong motioned to Hongjun to wait before talking to the ship''s boss in front of the cargo ship. At that time, the ships along the Weishui River and the Yellow River did not carry passengers, only cargo. Li Jinglong looked around, bought something in his arms, made some money, and asked Hongjun to go over and lead the horse to the boat so that he would not say more.


    The boss got the money and took them to the stern, saying, "Our waterway is not faster than the land road, but it is also stable. The two lords rested first, according to the matter, they could be ordered at any time, and the two of you walked along the cabin. , The most inside is. "


    Hong Jun was also the first time to take a boat, and he was immediately full of curiosity. The ship had a lot of cargo, but the dragon boat of the former Emperor Yang was changed. After the Sui family changed its land, the Li family wanted to burn the Emperor Yang to drive a hundred boats. It was blocked by Wei Zheng and was converted into a cargo ship to transport materials. During the construction, the strength of the craftsmen of the whole country was assembled, and it was made of top-grade wood. During its repair and repair, it was actually undecayed for more than 100 years, and it can still travel between the Yellow River.


    The big ship is divided into six floors, filled with grain, wine, porcelain and other things that are not suitable for land bumps. The aft cabin has a large room, six windows on the wall, a large couch against the wall, and a screen to separate the inside and outside. On the ground, there was a blanket on the outside, and there were cases and incense burners, presumably for the DPRK and the Central Superintendent to live from time to time on board the ship and goods.


    "This room is quite ..." Hong Jun just entered, halfway through the conversation, and was kissed by Li Jinglong.


    "Let me see it first!" Hong Jun busy, Li Jinglong let him go, Hong Jun went up to the couch, opened the windows one by one, only to see that the sky was bright, and he was still loading the goods. There are screens on the window, and after pulling down, the breeze is used to practice.


    Li Jinglong turned on the latch on the door, except for his robe, unbuttoned his sleeves, and got on the couch, but he could not wait for a moment. He pressed Hongjun and whispered, "Quick, I want to die."


    Hong Jun: "..."


    Li Jinglong hugged Hongjun and said, "I''m still angry, how do you coax me?"


    Hong Jun laughed and put one hand on Li Jinglong''s side face, taking the initiative to kiss. Li Jinglong''s voice came to an abrupt halt, his eyes widened, and his nose suddenly rushed. Hong Jun kissed his lips intently. The move was awkward. Li Jinglong couldn''t help but swell with blood, dizzy, and fell down. He pressed Hong Jun on the couch and bowed his head to kiss.

 Chapter 97： One room spring

    Hong Jun hugged his back and was breathlessly kissed by Li Jinglong, and Li Jinglong pressed the whole person up, his long legs separated by trousers, and rubbed repeatedly with Hong Jun, both of them were in lust, Li Jinglong could n¡¯t wait. Undressing wide clothes, in addition to his own coat, he has to take off Hongjun immediately.


    Hong Jun became nervous immediately and said, "No ..."


    "I''ve seen them all." Li Jinglong looked down at Hongjun''s collarbone, looked away, stared at his eyes, and said, "What''s so embarrassing? Isn''t it drooling every time I look at my brother?"


    Saying that Li Jinglong held Hongjun in one hand, let him get up, stood on the carpet, and begged him to stand. He took two steps back, unbuttoned his shirt, exposed his chest, pulled the belt, and the pants fell to the ground. In front of Jun.


    Hong Jun: "!!!"


    Li Jinglong''s thin muscles are strong and strong, his waistline is straight, his abdominal muscles are clear and distinct, and the muscles in the lower abdomen are beautifully lined. The giant in the crotch makes Hongjun shocked, holding back for a long time. Hong Jun was attracted by this body-building body for a while.


    Li Jinglong only faced him so naked that there was nothing unnatural at all. Under the watchful eye of Hong Jun, the love root was raised.


    "Take it off." Li Jinglong said, "Take it off."


    Hong Jun''s heart was beating wildly, standing in front of Li Jinglong, untiring the girdles, exposing his chest, and untiring his belt. The two were just a few steps apart, looking naked at each other.


    Hongjun ¡¯s boy was thin and powerful, with fair skin and clear collarbone. Although Yang Gen was not as thick as Li Jinglong, he was also full of masculinity. At this moment, Li Jinglong looked up and pointed at him.


    Li Jinglong is a martial arts man whose muscles are as perfect as a cheetah, and that Yanggen is thick and strong, just looking at each other, Li Jinglong said, "Come here."


    Hong Jun walked forward, Li Jinglong took his hand, put him in his arms, and then turned a little, leaning towards the mirror.


    The two naked people in the mirror stuck together without any barriers. Hong Jun looked dizzy and buried his face in front of Li Jinglong''s shoulders. He turned his head slightly and looked at himself and Li Jinglong in the mirror.


    "Are you shy now?" Li Jinglong asked in a low voice.


    Hong Jun still has one more point, but after being seen from head to toe, he instantly feels that he has nothing to hide. Li Jinglong touches him with his palm, touches his chest, touches his abdomen, With the root in his hand, Hong Jun was touched and flushed immediately.


    "Why don''t you touch me?" Li Jinglong said again.


    Hong Jun was short of breath and held Li Jinglong''s hand in one hand. Li Jinglong said, "Do you like it?"


    Hong Jun nodded, and Li Jinglong picked him up, put him on the couch, and leaned down. Hong Jun couldn''t help but immediately put it on his body. The last time Li Jinglong used gloves to grasp Hong Jun''s sensitive points. Hong Jun has always remembered, and has repeatedly thought about it countless times.


    "You touch me ..." Hongjun whispered, wanting Li Jinglong to help him fool again.


    "Don''t touch it," Li Jinglong said seriously. "What''s so good about it? You want your brother to touch you all day long, you little rogue."


    Hong Jun''s face flushed suddenly, but Li Jinglong made another move to make him almost nosebleed-Li Jinglong touched Hong Junyang''s root with his thick Yang root, and the two meat sticks rubbed each other, which felt more like a glove. It made Hong Jun more comfortable and had a direct sense of power, which made him moan.


    "Brother is not big?"


    "Big ..." Hong Jun''s abdomen was rubbed with water, and I didn''t know whether it was Li Jinglong or himself.


    Li Jinglong couldn''t hold his kiss, his lips were intertwined, Hong Jun was kissed by such a sudden, the whole person hugged Li Jinglong uncontrollably, the two couldn''t kiss the breath, they almost wanted to hug each other into themselves body. Hong Jun felt that he could not stand it anymore, and he pressed Li Jinglong''s chest with one hand to push him away a little.


    He quietly looked at Li Jinglong''s handsome face, and he couldn''t help recalling when they were young, they stretched out a hand and stroked his profile, as if from the dream to the present, the time of the past ten years has only happened between those flicks.


    "What do you want?" Li Jinglong asked.


    "Missing you." Hong Jun smiled, then hooked his neck and kissed him again.


    After kissing for a while, Li Jinglong whispered, "Can I go in?"


    Hong Jun: "???


    Go in? Where to go? Hong Jun asked: "What?"


    "Go behind you." Li Jinglong whispered, "Plug in."


    Hong Jun remembered that Li Jinglong had said to himself before, and it was even more embarrassing, but in that embarrassment, he had an indescribable pleasure.


    He swallowed and nodded, Li Jinglong asked again: "Let me come in?"


    "Good ... good." Hong Jun agreed to him, full of tension, anxiety, and vaguely looking forward to it, as if he would feel the extreme of Li Jinglong''s love for him.


    "How do you come in?" Hong Jun reached out to touch Li Jinglong''s thing, and thought it was impossible.


    Li Jinglong rummaged through the clothes on the ground and found a small box that he bought at the terminal market. Hong Jun said, "What is this?"


    "Ointment." Li Jinglong dug a little with his finger and rubbed it in the palm of Hongjun''s palm, motioned him to hold his thing and spread it, and said, "Painted."


    Hong Jun blushed to the ear, first covered with Li Jinglong''s Yang root, and then compared with his finger a few times, there was almost a foot, which is too big! Li Jinglong was a little embarrassed and smeared the rest in the room of Hongjun.


    "Please advise." Li Jinglong quipped.


    Hong Jun didn''t expect him to burst out suddenly, and he burst out laughing. Li Jinglong hugged him, pressed his forehead, and said intimately, "endure."


    Hong Jun said, "Come on ..."


    Li Jinglong''s blood was fragrant, and the thing was also very stiff. He placed it between Hongjun''s legs. With a little force, he pushed his back court open, and Hongjun instantly felt a sharp pain.


    "Ah!" Hong Jun said, "Well ... it hurts!"


    "Be patient for a while ..."


    "No, it hurts ..."


    Li Jinglong pushed in a little, but Hong Jun didn''t expect it to be so painful. He shouted immediately and was very painful. Li Jinglong had to retreat slowly, Hong Jun felt that he was about to be broken.


    Hong Jun: "..."


    Instead, Li Jinglong laughed and said, "Forget it, next time."


    Hong Jun said, "Why is it so painful!"


    Li Jinglong felt a little helpless and kissed his face, as if he had foreseen the scene.


    Hong Jun asked: "Does everyone else hurt so much?"


    "I haven''t done it with anyone else." Li Jinglong couldn''t help crying, "How can I know someone else?"


    Hong Jun still had some pain, saying, "Is it wrong?"


    "Is there any other place to go in?" Li Jinglong said.


    Hong Jun thought of it too and said, "Come again ... try again."


    He was a little unwilling, Li Jinglong hugged him again, tried to push in, Hong Jun was even more pained, it was torture, he was busy asking Li Jinglong for mercy. As soon as he begged for mercy, Li Jinglong wanted to ravage him hard, but he was reluctant to bully Hongjun and had to retreat again.


    "Sorry."


    Li Jinglong and Hong Jun said helplessly at the same time.


    Hong Jun laughed and said, "What are you sorry?"


    "It''s too big," Li Jinglong said. "No way."


    Hong Jun said, "No, I like it very much."


    The first time he declared a failure, Li Jinglong was sitting, a little soft. Hong Jun knelt in his arms, kissed his lips, touched his hip with one hand, and whispered in his ear, "I really like it, Hua Qing Chi liked it the first time he saw it. "


    Li Jinglong''s words were bold and powerful, and indeed made Hongjun and other teenagers have a sense of worship.


    "You just like big ones." Li Jinglong kissed Hongjun''s neck and said.


    Hong Jun kissed Li Jinglong''s ear. The most sensitive part of Li Jinglong''s body was the ear. When he was kissed by Hong Jun, he suddenly became hard again, so he hugged him and lay down on his body. Hong Jun hugged his back and pressed him, gasping: "A little softer might come in ..."


    "It can''t be softened ..." Li Jinglong''s breathing became heavy. Although he couldn''t get in, he held such a beautiful boy in his arms, and his naked skin rubbed against each other, which was also a very **** enjoyment, especially Hong Jun couldn''t help touching him. The back, waist, and hips made Li Jinglong more excited. The two men rubbed their ears for a while. Li Jinglong couldn''t help but sprayed on Hongjun''s abdominal muscles.


    Hong Jun "ah" touched his body, only to feel smooth and greasy along the abdomen to the chest, Li Jinglong still gasping slightly, said: "I can''t hold it, shoot."


    Hong Jun''s thing was still stiff. He smelled Li Jinglong''s **** and blushed suddenly. Li Jinglong wiped the liquid he shot on Hong Jun with his hand and sent it to his lips.


    "Don''t!" Hongjun quickly stopped Li Jinglong, but Li Jinglong had kissed him up and fed all the liquid into Hongjun''s mouth.


    Hong Jun: "..."


    "Eat." Li Jinglong said with a smile, "Eat if you can''t shoot into you."


    Hong Jun swallowed and looked at Li Jinglong with a blushing face. Li Jinglong smiled and said, "This is good." He said that he came up to kiss him again. Hong Jun hadn''t shot yet, holding a kiss for a while, and he felt that there was no place for **** Release and say, "I want to ..."


    Li Jinglong deliberately teased him: "What do you want?"


    "I want to shoot." Hong Jun had no embarrassment, and said, "Let me rub it ..." Then he touched Li Jinglong''s hip dragon again.


    "Go in again?" Li Jinglong''s thing was a little harder, but after shooting once, it didn''t seem to be stiff anymore.


    Hong Jun is still hesitating, Li Jinglong said: "I don''t hurt you."


    Hong Jun hummed, only two times later, his thighs were no longer so painful, and this time, Li Jinglong was very careful. He first stood still, then licked Hong Jun ¡¯s **** and talked to him.


    "Where does your favorite brother play with you?" Li Jinglong asked in a low voice.


    Hong Jun was excited by these words, but he felt a little ashamed and endured pain in the backyard. He whispered, "Here ..."


    "Do you know where I like to play with me the most?" Li Jinglong whispered.


    Hongjun couldn''t hold his breath, feeling that even if Li Jinglong had shot once, the object was still huge, and when inserted, it made him a little breathless and dying of pain.


    "It''s here too," Li Jinglong whispered. "There is the next one, which is being inserted ..."


    Hong Jun swallowed and said, "Okay, it hurts ..."


    He felt that Li Jinglong propped up his body, and the pain made him frown deeply and endure bitterly.


    "Just go in a little." Li Jinglong stopped his movement, pumped back a little, and went deeper a little, Hong Jun was busy: "Don''t move! It hurts!"


    Li Jinglong stopped and stopped kissing him, and then went deeper. Now Hong Jun could accept it a little bit, but he felt that it would be like torture. How comfortable is it!


    Suddenly, the whole ship quaked, and Li Jinglong squeezed towards Hongjun. Hongjun felt Li Jinglong''s fierce insertion and shouted immediately.


    Sailing!


    Hongjun was so shocked, and tears came out, and Li Jinglong was also unexpected. He suddenly opened the boat to help him. He immediately inserted into Hongjun''s body and said, "The boat moved, I didn''t do it on purpose."


    "I ..." Hong Jun said, "You all come in?"


    "No," Li Jinglong gasped. "Half, does it hurt?"


    Hongjun was pushed so hard that the pain struck, but it didn''t last long. After a short rest, he felt less painful and gasped: "Good ... better."


    Li Jinglong began to slowly pull in, and Hong Jun instantly felt that there was a strange feeling in the pain ... Li Jinglong ¡¯s meat stick was rubbing his own channel, and when he pushed into the depths, it seemed to be squeezed into the body''s yang muscles, let him There is a feeling of wanting to urinate and not urinate.


    "Ahhhhh ..." Hong Jun groaned uncomfortably as Li Jinglong deepened.


    "Are you comfortable?" Li Jinglong looked at Hong Jun''s flushed face, tearful expression in the corners of his eyes, he couldn''t help but scalp numbness, and blood flowed all over his body.


    "Good ... so uncomfortable ..." Hong Jun closed his eyes, feeling that one after another, like a wave of waves to the whole body.


    "Uncomfortable?" Li Jinglong reached out and touched his Yanggen while plugging in him. Hongjun instantly felt that he was inserted by Li Jinglong a few times, and his Yanggen actually followed hard!


    Hong Jun stretched out his hand to touch his thing, Li Jinglong fiddled with his fingers a few times, pumping between the crotch, Hong Jun''s thing was so stiff that the water was flowing, and with the movement of Li Jinglong''s thrusting, the water kept seeping out.


    Hong Jun: "..."


    "This is comfortable."


    "Ah! Ahhhhhhh ..." Hong Jun had no idea how to describe the feeling, which was different from the feeling of two people holding each other''s skin and holding each other''s skin, Li Jinglong continuously pumped in his body with his giant stick, and the action of pushing in , It seems to abandon all the pleasures in the heart, the body is uncontrollably shocked, and becomes especially clear.


    "Hey." Li Jinglong held Hong Jun''s waist with one hand, looked at his eyes, and said, "How did it get up?"


    "No ... no." Hong Jun gasped, Li Jinglong hugged him and said, "Call brother."


    "Brother ... brother ..." Hong Jun moaned.


    Li Jinglong asked again: "Does it still hurt?" He said that he pumped gently in his body.


    Hong Jun: "..."


    "Do you like it?" Li Jinglong whispered, "Do you like being inserted by my brother like this?" Then he kissed his lips distressedly.


    Hongjun only felt the pumping underneath, intertwined with Li Jinglong''s love, and it became the ultimate pleasure, making him emotionally almost uncontrollable, moaning: "Like ... Ah! What is this feeling ... I can''t do it!" "


    Li Jinglong whispered: "With concentration, I love you."


    As Li Jinglong kissed Hongjun''s lips again, the crotch accelerated the pumping, and Hongjun couldn''t stop shaking, and couldn''t even groan. Tears ran down the corners of his eyes unconsciously. During Li Jinglong''s pumping Pleasure rushed all over his body and hugged his back comfortably.


    Li Jinglong seemed to feel it, so he stopped a bit, let Hong Jun take a rest, stared at his eyes, and whispered, "Is it comfortable to get up and down?"


    Hong Jun gasped: "You ... you are too ... fucking, you bully me."


    Hong Jun only felt that Li Jinglong had undressed, and he was even more beast than beast.


    "Don''t you like it?" Li Jinglong looked at Hong Jun in a low voice, with love in his eyes, and said, "If you don''t like it, I won''t bully you."


    "Like." Hong Jun said, "You ... bully me a few more times."


    "Scatter again," Li Jinglong whispered, "How to bully?"


    "Insert ... Insert ..." Hong Jun blushed and said the word.


    "How about that?" Li Jinglong kissed Hong Jun''s ear, Hong Jun''s body was soft for a while, moaning: "Just insert me a few more times ..."


    Then Li Jinglong pulled away from his body, and then deeply inserted, Hong Jun''s "Ah" sound, with a trembling thrill and surprise in the cry, Li Jinglong was instantly stimulated by animal desires, pulling He turned his head over, the two kissed again, and the crotch squeezed out in a round without mercy. Hong Jun was kissed and screamed, holding Li Jinglong''s strong arm tightly. His legs wrapped around his waist. Li Jinglong was nonstop all the time, nearly a hundred times, afterwards, Hong Jun broke free from Li Jinglong''s kiss, moaned loudly, shaking all over, feeling like he was incontinent.


    "I can''t do it anymore, ah! Ah! Ah!"


    However, it was not urine but sperm. The incontinence of pleasure was accompanied by Hong Jun''s spasms. The hard and extreme Yanggen twitched, and the white liquid sprayed directly on the chest, a mess. With his **** movements, Yong Dao shrank, causing Li Jinglong to moan with a low voice.


    Hong Jun felt Li Jinglong also shot, and the pleasure at the same time made each other feel comfortable in love.


    Before long, Li Jinglong took a long breath, propped his arms, looked at Hongjun, and kissed him again.


    Hong Jun was too tired, and his whole body was soft. The blush at the neck and chest had not faded. He stared at Li Jinglong.


    "I love you." Li Jinglong said.


    "I love you too." Hong Jun answered Li Jinglong''s eyes and whispered.


    "I love you." Li Jinglong said again.


    "Got it." Hong Jun laughed.


    "I love you!" Li Jinglong Zhao Hongjun shouted, "I love you, have you heard?"


    Li Jinglong''s expression was a little irritated and a little rejoicing, as if he had returned to his youth.


    Hong Jun also replied aloud: "Got it!"


    "Come out ..." Hong Jun pushed Li Jinglong''s chest.


    "No." Li Jinglong said blankly.


    Hong Jun: "..."


    Li Jinglong wrapped around Hongjun''s waist, but sent it in more. Hongjun asked for mercy: "No, it''s uncomfortable now!"


    "I don''t move." Li Jinglong said, "Hold it first."


    Li Jinglong obviously couldn''t get in for the first time or the second time, and finally got in this time, so he didn''t want to pull it out, lest he would be rejected by Hongjun next time. After Hong Jun was refreshed, he didn''t feel it now, just wanted to take a rest, but Li Jinglong refused to leave.


    "Do you love me!" Li Jinglong threatened.


    Hongjun had to let him stick in this way. Fortunately, after Li Jinglong shot twice, he became a lot softer. As long as he did n¡¯t move, it was not uncomfortable. Li Jinglong lay on his side and let Hongjun put his foot on his waist, tightly. Hug him. He sent it inside again, trying to keep it in his body.


    Hong Jun gasped for a while, then took a rest, Li Jinglong kissed his lips again and said, "Talk."


    "Say what." Hong Jun thought about how to make this grumpy guy leave his body temporarily.


    "Say what do you think of me?" Li Jinglong said, "Do you like my brother more now?"


    Hong Jun touched his face and said, "Well, I like it more."


    Fang Cai was refreshed, and now I think of it, I just ignored one thing ... they seem to have done something exaggerated.


    "Will you marry me, then?" Li Jinglong said seriously.


    Hong Jun''s breathing was rapid, Li Jinglong said: "If you don''t speak, you agree."


    At the same time, Hong Jun actually felt that Li Jinglong''s thing in his body was hard again!


    "You come out first." Hong Jun begged for mercy. "It''s hard again."


    Li Jinglong pressed him, turned over slightly, pressed him, and said, "You promised me to be my wife."


    Hong Jun''s eyes widened, and Li Jinglong was overbearingly starting his second thrust! Hongjun only shot once, and it felt like he was coming again!


    "Good ... good." Hong Jun said.


    Li Jinglong held him tightly, stuck with him, and said, "What do you have to call me?"


    Hong Jun said: "What are you calling ... Ah!"


    Li Jinglong thought for a while and said, "It''s still called brother, just cry."


    "Brother ... brother." Hong Jun''s pleasure came again, but his body was very tired, saying, "No ... not coming!"


    Li Jinglong hugged him and sat up. He lay down and asked Hongjun to sit across his waist, saying, "Come on my own, it''s too tiring to come."


    Hongjun sat upright and reached back to touch, and found that Li Jinglong''s thing was inserted so deeply, but only halfway in. He immediately felt scalp numb and wanted him to withdraw, but he felt a sense of emptiness as soon as he left himself Can''t help sitting down again, let the giant fill his body.


    Li Jinglong smiled and said: "I still want?"


    Hong Jun''s mood is very contradictory, Li Jinglong said: "If you want it, move it yourself."


    Hong Jun blushed and knelt on Li Jinglong''s waist, deep frowning, feeling that Li Jinglong was against the numbness in his body. Li Jinglong simply pulled his legs apart and pressed his waist to let him in front Tilt and move backwards. Hong Jun screamed suddenly. This action was extremely direct. He almost made Li Jinglong''s thing bear muscular, rubbing it back and forth. After a few rubs, Hong Jun shivered and begged for mercy.


    Li Jinglong motioned to Hongjun to turn around, back to himself, even in his body, with both hands pulling his legs away from the back, facing the full-length mirror, and begging him to see, Hongjun saw his legs stretched wide, and Yang Jiangeng again Standing upright, with the meat stick of Li Jinglong inserted under the crotch, it was ashamed to the extreme, and he turned his head and said: "Don''t ... don''t do this."


    "Is it all right to come in?" Li Jinglong kissed his lips and whispered.


    After waiting for Hongjun to answer, Li Jinglong stood up and sent the whole thing into Hongjun''s body ...


    Hong Jun: "..."


    Hong Jun''s eyes widened, and he felt that Li Jinglong''s thing had passed through his rectum, and slowly reached the end, against the end of the Yangxin, as if what was opened ...


    "No ... no!" Hong Jun shouted mercilessly, "too deep ... no ... wait!"


    Li Jinglong held his breath, Hong Jun didn''t dare to move, and his body seemed to have been opened up another hidden place, and was stabbed straight in. Then Li Jinglong''s front end completely passed through, and half of it was inserted into Yang''s heart.


    Hong Jun: "..."


    Li Jinglong''s thing had already entered most of its roots. At first, Hongjun was sore that his stomach hurt a little, but at the moment he had another strange pleasure, as if Li Jinglong had lifted his body.


    "Does it hurt?" Li Jinglong was also a little nervous, and asked Hongjun to straighten his waist.


    Hong Jun couldn''t figure out what it was like, he could only say: "Going too deep!"


    Li Jinglong began to twitch slowly, Hong Jun shouted in a moment, and was inserted by Li Jinglong with a strange sense of satisfaction. The previous Yangjin no longer had the thrill of impact, but there was a squeeze and a trembling spur at the heart of Yang. Feelings, that trembling sent directly to his scalp, making him lose his heart.


    Seeing this reaction from Hongjun, Li Jinglong seemed to have completely handed his body to himself. He did not dare to be too violent, so he listened to his moan and pumped it gently. Hongjun sometimes lost his mind, and sometimes looked sideways at Li Jinglong, his lips slightly open, his eyes as if Losing focus and dizziness, Li Jinglong couldn''t help but kiss him fiercely.


    I don''t know how long it passed, Hong Jun moaned: "I ... I''m going to shoot."


    Li Jinglong swallowed and whispered, "Together, to you, to you."


    Immediately after Li Jinglong speeded up a little bit, Hong Jun shot out first, this time with white liquid flowing out, Li Jinglong wiped some Hong Jun ¡¯s semen, and sent his finger to his lips. Li Jinglong''s finger. Li Jinglong felt that Hong Jun was sucking his finger, and suddenly his passion rose again and shot him in the body.


    "Call ... call ..."


    This time Li Jinglong slowly pulled out, and Hong Jun felt that this time it was deep, which made his stomach hurt a little and said, "You went too far."


    "I won''t play like this next time." Li Jinglong also felt a little overdone, hugged Hong Jun, kissed him, and said, "I love you."


    "I love you so much," Hong Jun moaned. For the last time, he let him completely and unreservedly hand over to Li Jinglong, and he still felt the surging tide coming afterwards.


    "Look out of the window?" Li Jinglong said, "Leave Chang''an."


    "No," Hong Jun buried in Li Jinglong''s chest and said, "I''m so tired ..."


    "Do you want to plug in your brother?" Li Jinglong hugged Hongjun in one hand and whispered, "You can do anything for you, no matter who plugs in."


    Hong Jun laughed with a "poof" and buried his head against Li Jinglong. He glanced at him with his eyes on the side, with drunken eyes. Li Jinglong kissed again on his face and pulled the quilt.


    "Not now." Hong Jun said.


    "Well." Li Jinglong kissed and kissed again, and the boat drove up. The waves of the Yellow River gently swayed, swayed, and made Hongjun fall asleep.

 Chapter 98： one stone two bird

    In the city of Chang''an, at dawn, after the exorcism was sealed up, everyone could only act in the Lanling Amber Distillery. However, Beijing has not yet received news of Li Jinglong''s departure from the city. On this day, Li Heng sent people to come and called a group of people to Dali Temple and asked one by one. The news received was naturally a word-Hong Jun disappeared without knowing the whereabouts of the wanted criminal.


    Li Heng vaguely guessed a little. Li Jinglong mostly went to investigate the truth and settled his grievances. Not long afterwards, this incident was gradually suppressed under the pressure of Yang Guozhong.


    "But next, how do you check?" Asnaqiong said, "Long history did not give detailed instructions before leaving."


    Mo Zhigen pondered for a moment and said, "An Lushan lives in the garrison barracks, in the northwest corner of the city. First he must sneak into the camp and find his magic weapon."


    After Li Jinglong left, everyone discussed for another night, and Artai picked out some of the plans mentioned by Li Guinian to inform them, only to hide the connection between Shenhuo and them. Mo Zhigen thought for a long time, and then spread out the map, saying: "Since doubt There is a fire on Anlu Mountain, you must try to take a risk and dive into the other party ¡¯s camp first, but Anlu Mountain ¡¯s magic weapon cannot be found so easily, we need more time, I have a way, you listen Listen ... "


    This is the first time that Li Jinglong left the Exorcism Division, leaving the rest to resolve the case on his own. The opponent is still An Lushan. Although these exorcists are not ordinary incompetent people on weekdays, they are already accustomed to listening to Li Jinglong. What brains to use. Anyway, the long history is countless, and there is nothing wrong with it. Just follow the instructions.


    When the head boss left, everyone was forced to find a way, so Mo Rigen was inspired by the dreams of Lu Xu and Hong Jun, thinking hard, thinking for a night, and coming up with a series of tossing and turning, he thought everyone would clap and applaud. , I did not expect to hear an embarrassing silence in the hall after he finished.


    Everyone: "..."


    "It''s too dangerous," Artest said. "You''re crazy! What if you don''t come back?"


    Qiu Yongsi said: "After all, we don''t know the devil''s ability, this is the first time that we are directly in line."


    Mo Zhigen said: "Remember when Lu Xu was controlled? Isn''t it? I have a basis ..." Then he said, "Lu Xu!"


    Lu Xu leaned in front of the second floor fence and looked out, casually saying: "Don''t ask me, I have no idea."


    Ashner said: "Can you still play like this? Will you die?"


    The carp demon said: "I think the third son is going to die."


    Lu Xuchao gave a glance at Mo Zhigen, and Mo Zhigen said to everyone again: "When the time is right, there is no problem."


    "I''ll go." Lu Xu came from the column and replied, "I have experience."


    Mo Zhigen immediately said: "No! Lu Xu, you are that thread, you must hold the thread in your hand."


    "You believe me that way?" Lu Xu said.


    Mo Zhigen did not speak, and said to all his colleagues: "Any opinions?"


    "Of course!" Everyone said the same thing, "Also think of another way!"


    "Then you think." Morigen was helpless.


    Lu Xu narrowed his eyes, looked at Morigen, and said, "Are you serious?"


    "Of course." Mo Rigen looked puzzled, looking at everyone.


    "Let''s go with Joan," Artest said. "We are brothers who grew up together. What''s more, the **** is deeper than you."


    Mo Zhigen said: "Not everyone has the ability to control dreams."


    Ashner said: "I''ll go, let Xiaolu enter Tegra''s dream, and wake me up at that time."


    "Don''t say it." Mo Zhigen knew that everyone couldn''t think of a better way, and replied, "The blue wolf and the white deer are already capable. I believe Lu Xu."


    Everyone was quiet for a while, and finally Lu Xu said: "Yes, I will accompany you, can it succeed, but not necessarily. It''s just that my horn was cut by you, the mana is not strong, and you can''t blame me in case of failure."


    Mo Rigen looked at the landing Xu and looked at each other. Qiu Yongsi also said: "If it fails, he has to wait for Shi and Hongjun to return and forcefully wake up."


    Mo Rigen hesitated for a moment, then shook his head and said, "I have faith. Yong Si, you have to keep an eye on Yang Guozhong. I guess he can''t wait for the birthday of the concubine, as long as the fire of An Lushan''s body protection is taken by us, he Immediately will start to grab back the demon soul. And An Lushan will also come to us desperately. "


    Qiu Yongsi said: "In this bag, Dragon Drop has its own means of Dragon Drop. Just add a prohibition on his body fire, although it is complicated, but it is not impossible."


    The carp demon is a bit scared: "Your appetite is too big."


    At first, Mo Rigen was asked to find the whereabouts of An Lushan''s body protection magic weapon. Unexpectedly, Mo Rigen planned to take Yang Guozhong out of the net at the same time, but this plan was very risky, but everyone discussed it and couldn''t think of a better one. It ¡¯s better to put it into action than to sit down and discuss it, so they took their own tasks.


    Artest and Asnaqiong are responsible for monitoring the movements of Anlu Mountain, and as soon as Morigen finds out the whereabouts of his body protection magic weapon, he will start looting. Once Shenhuo was captured, Yang Guozhong would immediately find out that he was looking for Anlu Mountain.


    And An Lushan will also come back to grab the Shenhuo for the first time. At that time, Qiu Yongsi will move his hands and feet on the Shenhuo, pretending to be injured, get a fake one, let Anlu Shan retake, and lead Anlu Mountain to fight Yang Guozhong , When both losers are injured, the ban on Shenhuo is triggered again ...


    ...... Finally, everyone joined forces to not only kill Anlu Mountain, but also surrender to Yang Guozhong.


    Morigen was very satisfied with his vision, only to realize how perfect the plan was. When he wanted to lie down, he said to Lu Xu, "Do you think it''s too risky?"


    Lu Xu had complicated eyes, looked at Morigen and said, "You are actually quite smart."


    "Strong middle is more powerful." Mo Rigen said casually, "Long history is too clever, everyone has no use ... What do I need to think about?"


    "Recall the deepest and most inseparable past in your memory." Lu Xu said, "Even if you die today, you will still remember unforgettable memories in your mind, whether you are obsessed or dreamy, whether it is love or hate. Make sure you think of it whenever and wherever you are. "


    Mo Rigen nodded, nodded, closed his eyes, and Lu Xu extended his hand and pressed it on Mo Rigen''s forehead.


    "Three thousand world dreams, in the illusion, only your heart has truth." Lu Xunian recited.


    Lu Xu''s hands glowed with white light, infiltrating Mo Zhigen''s forehead, and the gusty wind flew in an instant. On the endless grassland, thousands of broken grass were blown by the wind and flew to the blue sky.


    The half-big teenager stumbled across the grassland, the iron rides ran into each other, the horses rushed through the village of Shiwei people, the flame ignited, and the world suddenly became a sea of ??fire.


    "Mum--!"


    The village was burnt into coke, the teenager shouted in pain, looking around, and in the ruins of the remaining temperature, there was a quietly burnt black female body ...


    Lu Xuzhuo took his hand away, suddenly unable to breathe.


    Mo Rigen opened his eyes and looked towards Lu Xu, mysteriously squeezed his eyes, saying: "Only you see it, don''t talk outside."


    Lu Xu: "..."


    Mo Rigen took Lu Xu''s hand again, and pressed it against his forehead. The white light spread out again. As a teenager, he rode a wolf, carrying a pack of wolves behind him, galloping on the grassland. The Milky Way was like a waterfall for a while, the stars were twinkling, and in the long night, he looked up at the sky, and the white deer ran gently from the zenith--


    After a long time, Mo Rigen woke up.


    Lu Xu withdrew his hand and stared at Mo Rigen.


    "Okay." Mo Rigen breathed a sigh of relief, his head hurt, and he sat up and pondered for a moment.


    "Who is that?" Lu Xu asked suddenly.


    "My mother." Mo Rigen said with a smile, "Did you see her too, right? She is a beautiful woman."


    In any case, Lu Xu was unable to associate the burnt corpse with the mother in Mo Zhigen''s memory.


    "Why is this so?" Lu Xu said uncomfortably.


    Mo Zhigen replied: "When my mother gave birth to me, my father was not with me. I grew up in Akhun, and they said that the night I was born, almost all the wolves on the prairie came and they surrounded The whole village ... "


    Lu Xu frowned deeply, and Mo Rigen sat on the couch, unbuttoned his robe and blouse, exposed his bronze chest, put on a coarse cloth placed in front of the case, laced up in front of the mirror, and directed Lu Xu in the mirror: "My mother said that on the day I was born, my wolf hair slowly faded away. I thought it was because the power of the demon was thrown into the childbirth. The old people once thought that I was a monster. I did n¡¯t leave until the Akhun was destroyed by the war. In the area of ??Warren Lake in the northwest, I took my mother ¡¯s token and went to Shiwei to find my father ... There is an old shaman in the family who insists that I am the reincarnation of the wolf and let me go to the Hengshan Canyon ... "


    Lu Xu said: "Ke Hongjun said, you have four younger brothers."


    "It''s not a mother." Mo Rigen smiled and compared his pictures with his hands. "The youngest is only so big."


    Lu Xujian usually Mo Rigen always happy, but did not expect to have such a past in his dream.


    "How else would you let me go?" Said Mo Rigen, "Tian Mo should be very interested in my past."


    "Did you find someone who killed your mother later to get revenge?" Lu Xu asked again.


    "Let''s go." Mo Rigen didn''t answer, but said, "Changing the clothes, let''s go together."


    The wind and the waves on the Yellow River were turbulent. After the Weihe River was out, the boat began to shake gently. Hongjun took a full day to slow down, and Li Jinglong held Hongjun from the afternoon of the day to the dawn of the next day. When Hongjun woke up Stretching his lazy waist, he discovered that Li Jinglong had already woken up and was looking at himself, but his face was dignified.


    "Are you all right?" Hong Jun said.


    "Are you all right?" Li Jinglong asked back, "Does it hurt?"


    The third time I went too deep made Hong Jun a little uncomfortable. In addition, everything was very good. Hong Jun never thought that doing this thing would be so happy, no wonder the world said that a knife on the front of the color character is simply letting people stop.


    It was an experience of double shocks in my mind and body. Hong Jun wanted to come back a little bit, but I was afraid I would not be able to stand it for a while. When the desire faded, and Li Jinglong hugged each other nakedly, kissed, and touched, it made him feel the emotion of being called "love".


    "Are you okay." Hong Jun said, "Why don''t you look good?"


    Hong Jun saw that Li Jinglong did it three times in a row yesterday, and suddenly felt that he seemed to have a white face, but Li Jinglong said: "What a joke? Does your brother seem to be over-indulgent? Come again?"


    Hong Jun was busy begging Rao tomorrow and tomorrow, according to Li Jinglong''s hand, he smiled and said, "Actually, I like the last time, but I feel a little uncomfortable afterwards. Where did you learn?"


    Li Jinglong grabbed Hongjun''s hand and pressed it on his chest to let him touch, saying, "I saw it on the erotica."


    Hong Jun: "..."


    Li Jinglong kissed Hongjun again and got up: "I''ll find something for you ..."


    "I don''t want to eat." Hong Jun said, "Come to sleep with me again."


    Li Jinglong said: "Obey, after eating, I will hug you enough, and I have three days in Luoyang ..."


    Li Jinglong said happily, Hong Jun only held him and let him lick his lips to lick the **** on his chest muscles. Li Jinglong was so amused by Hong Jun that his whole body was stiff.


    "Look, you''re not hard anymore ..." Hong Jun Shang grabbed Li Jinglong''s one and said, "You can''t come back several times next time ..."


    "Actually because ..." Li Jinglong''s face was a little weird.


    Hong Jun: "???


    Li Jinglong endured for a while, and said, "No, I have to get up."


    He said that he pushed away Hongjun desperately, got up hurriedly, put on his trousers and hurriedly pushed out the door, and went barefoot up the stairs. Hongjun looked inexplicably on the couch and looked out.


    "Vag ..." Li Jinglong vomited.


    Hongjun instantly thundered, wouldn''t it hurt his body so much?


    On the deck, Li Jinglong leaned on the side of the ship, spitting out screamingly, Hong Jun sternly chased his shirtless, said: "I am all bad, are you okay?"


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    Hong Jun was busy giving him back, was he cold yesterday? Li Jinglong calmly said: "Give me some water."


    "Let''s not do it next time ..."


    "No no no, you listen to my explanation, it''s not because of ... vomiting ..."


    "..."


    "Grandpa is seasick! Go back to lie down and rest! Just use something light, don''t eat too much!" The boatman shouted to the two.


    Li Jinglong''s face was so pale, he was so lucky that he would feel seasick, but Hong Jun felt really funny. He was on the boat for the first time. He never thought that there would be such a stubble. So he ran up and down, looking for him to eat white porridge. Li Jinglong was all limped. It was completely different from the strong wind on the bed. He could only sit and drink porridge.


    Hong Jun first applied a needle behind his ear, then grabbed some herbs commonly used by the people on the boat, boiled him to drink it, and placed him to sleep. Li Jinglong was so embarrassed that he lost face.


    "I was thinking about being able to have a close relationship with you in two or three days ..." Li Jinglong was half hungry, nausea, and qi deficiency, said, "I was seasick."


    Hong Jun laughed: "It doesn''t matter, so I like it too. With you, I like everything I do."


    Although it was already April in the world, the evening wind on the Yellow River was still strong. Li Jinglong held Hongjun from behind in the bed. When the two looked up, they could see the shining stars outside the porthole.

 Chapter 99： Luoyang

    Two days later, the ship stopped at Sanmenxia, ??and Li Jinglong got a little better after landing. Hongjun stood at the top of Sanmenxia, ??overlooking the water of the Yellow River, remembering the lifelong wish of the carp demon, that is, to skip the "Dragon Gate" at Sanmenxia and regenerate the dragon And go.


    Although I later learned that it would not be possible to jump into a dragon gate and become a jackpot if you want to accumulate merits, Hong Jun still could n¡¯t help but come over to see the carp demon first. When I think of the carp demon, I think of the day when I left Taihang Mountain, and then I think of Zhongming and Qingxiong. Among them, I have come together with Li Jinglong.


    Since leaving the Yaojin Palace at the beginning of the year, Zhong Ming has ignored him, and seems to have never had a good face for Li Jinglong. Thinking of this, Hong Jun sighed again, without feeling of loved ones, so he only felt a little bit lonely.


    Entering the Heluo area through Sanmenxia, ??Li Jinglong stopped taking the boat. Here the caravans were dispersed. They hired a car and went to Luoyang with the caravans. Another day and night, I sat in the car and took a rest. It was easy to relieve the seasickness. When I was about to be intimate again, Hong Jun dared not come in the car and hurriedly pushed Li Jinglong. He suddenly heard the outside sound: "God Luoyang-opened by thousands of doors-"


    "It''s here!" Hong Jun quickly lifted the curtain and looked out.


    Li Jinglong covered his face with his hands, and he was helpless in his heart.


    Since ancient times, the king of the Zhou dynasty has been called "Luoyi" here. Luoyang has been in the world. The Sanchuan County set by Liqin, the Wuding capital of Hanguang, and the Wei, Jin, Wuhu and Sixteen Kingdoms, the Emperor Sui settled here. Datang adopted the two-capital system. Luoyang called it "East Capital". Li Zhi and Wu Zetian settled here for a long time.


    During the Zhou Dynasty, Luoyang was called the "God Capital". The whole city was planned with a twenty-eight star palace on Sunday. The "seven days" buildings in the city corresponded to the seven stars of the Big Dipper, just like the palace in heaven. Among them, where the Ziwei Palace is located, the three stars in the sky, Nakagaki, is called the middle palace, but it is the place where the emperor lived, called "Mingtang".


    On April day in the world, Li Longji''s verse "Luoyang Fangshu reflects Tianjin, and the shore is sloping and Yang Yangdi is new." The Tianjin Bridge crosses the Luoshui River, and the water flow corresponds to the sky Yinhan and rolls away.


    Li Jinglong and Hong Jun led the horse and entered the Luoyang City. Although the east city was not as grand and mixed with Changan as the Chang''an, it did not have a sense of prosperity that only belonged to the Central Plains.


    Hong Jun looked at the fish in the Luo River on the bridge, thinking that once his ancestor Fu Xi was comprehending gossip on the banks of the Luo River, making river charts and Luo Shu, he immediately felt that the vastness of China, the meteorology, is all-encompassing, and I wonder if this life can go Finished reading.


    "Go east." Li Jinglong said, "Go along Dingdingmen Street."


    "Do you live in an inn?" Hong Jun asked.


    Li Jinglong waved his hand, and each of them held a horse with Hongjun. The two of them came to Chang''an in their clothes. Although things were only a few days away, they entered the Hangu Pass, but their customs were different. The Changan people are heavier, and the sleeves, accessories, hair, etc. are more casual and loose; the Luoyang people are more particular. Li Jinglong was heroic, Hong Jun was clear, walking on the street, many people cast a glance at them.


    "Go to Tongtianbutu." Li Jinglong said, "The earliest exorcism is said to be behind Futu."


    In the past, when Wu Luo was in power, he built a hall of worship and became a tower of Tongtiantian. After that, Di Renjie''s Exorcism Division was located. Later, Zhongzong Li Xian moved to Chang''an, and the Exorcism Division also followed. Now the card is picked here, no one is staying, and it is cleaned by Sami on weekdays. The outside is a huge school ground. It is late spring and early summer, the sun is fine, and many children kick the shuttlecock on the school ground.


    "It''s weird." Li Jinglong pushed away from the yard and smiled. "Chang''an''s exorcism division is overgrown, Luoyang is empty, but it is so clean."


    Hong Jun said, "Why have any people lived?"


    Li Jinglong replied: "When Yong Si came out to catch the demon, he stayed here all night."


    The two packed their bags, and Li Jinglong also saw the stoneware tea set on the case. It must have been used by Qiu Yongsi. Hong Junfang remembered that Qiu Yongsi had come before, and he must have greeted Li Jinglong.


    He said that Li Jinglong took out a few coins, but they were ancient coins from the former dynasty. He went out to find a child who played shuttlecocks and gave him the reward. , To a man who called Shewa; this one was sent to Siwen Alley, Kuixing Street for me, to a man who called Mr. Wu. "


    When the children outside responded, the two of them sat in the exorcism department and drank tea. On the wall in the room, there was also a mural of King Ming, who remembered the golden armor of God who had killed his own father and mother. It is the immortal reign of the Ming Dynasty.


    Standing in front of the mural, he looked up, and saw that the King of Ming Dynasty held six magic instruments. The sword that he saw most was the wisdom sword that Li Jinglong carried with him.


    "I remember Qingxiong said." Hong Jun said, "It must be complete with six weapons to kill the heavenly demons and purify the demons, is it true?"


    "That''s just a legend." Li Jinglong brewed tea on his own, pondered for a moment, and replied, "I also asked Yong Si about this. We have studied a lot of historical materials left by Di Gong, and the legend is indeed true."


    "If Heavenly Devil is resurrected, to the point where it can''t be stopped, only the six magical instruments of King Ming can''t be unified, so that it can be killed and let the angry spirit return to the sky." Li Jinglong said.


    "The anger was born because of all beings in the world." Hong Jun said, "The last thing that was killed was actually the monster."


    "Huh." Li Jinglong knew what Hongjun said, if the six items were collected, the purpose was only to destroy the magic species in Hongjun''s heart.


    "Have you not found any other pieces in these years?" Hong Jun asked the six magic instruments.


    "It is impossible to find it," Li Jinglong said. "It has been missing for nearly a thousand years. From the last time the Devil was resurrected to the present, how can I find it for such a long time?"


    Hong Jun asked: "When was the last time the Devil was resurrected?"


    "Qin lost his deer, and the whole world chased it." Li Jinglong replied, "Since Baiqi pitted 400,000 and died, to the Qin unified world, countless people died, Qin II died, and the world was once again in great chaos Qi finally exceeded the maximum limit the heaven and earth veins could bear. It was a devil born ... come, come. "


    Since Hong Jun knew that Li Jinglong had taken over the exorcism department, he must have read the past history well, and he knew more than him, so he did not doubt much.


    "If Demon really came out ..."


    "I won''t come out, I promise you." Li Jinglong said seriously, "It''s not the time, Hongjun."


    Hong Jun frowned deeply, and Li Jinglong said, "The first Devil was born after the battle of the deer; the second Devil was born during the battle of Makino. The sky is constant, not for Yaocun, not for dying; The third time the Devil was born, it was Chu Han fighting for hegemony. Think about it, what''s the connection? "


    "It''s a battle where many people have died." Hong Jun said.


    Li Jinglong nodded and said: "The death of mortal people can''t dissipate their grievances, they will be free from the world, and the more they gather, the more they gather."


    "However, many things have happened in this millennium." Hong Jun thought for a while, and said, "If you don''t say that, let''s say that four hundred years ago, Han and Hu engaged in battle. How many dead people?"


    Li Jinglong didn''t expect that Hong Jun actually knew this past in the history of Shenzhou. He pondered for a moment, and then said: "Do you think the magic energy absorbed by the prison and Anlu Mountain was left over at that time?"


    Hong Jun nodded, Li Jinglong sighed and said, "It is true that with every millennium, there is more hostility in the world than in the last millennium, and Di Gong also wrote it in the booklet."


    The first millennium is the millennium of the ancestors. Before and after the battle of Zhuolu, the devil was born first. The second millennium was the millennium of the ancient three dynasties. The king of war in Makino defeated the 400,000 army of the Yin and Shang dynasties, and then the gods were enshrined. China.


    By the third millennium, the Seven Kingdoms in the world were competing, and the seven heroes of the Warring States were together, and their lives were in the millions and millions. Bai Qi killed Zhao Guojiang and died, 400,000 people. The six-nation coalition soldiers arrived at Hangu Pass, a half-million people. When Qin Yiqiu swept the fallen leaves to rule the six countries, the killing reached its peak. But in the same car, in the same book, after the world finally settled down, I thought that this disaster was coming to an end, but "the world is suffering from the violent Qin".


    Historical materials are no longer available. Li Jinglong has not yet found a description of the last resurrection of the heavenly demons, but one thing is certain-that the immortal king also appeared, removing the heavenly demons and returning the anger to the world. Otherwise, Di Renjie will not build the Exorcism Division.


    "Knowing yourself and knowing each other, you will win a hundred battles," Hong Jun said. "Sometimes I always think, what am I?"


    Li Jinglong rarely discussed this issue with him on weekdays. He did n¡¯t even want Hongjun to worry about it. However, as the relationship between the two became different, he gradually learned about Hongjun. A look of ignorance, but many things are hidden in my heart.


    Especially for the magic species and his life experience, he is more like a mirror, but Li Jinglong does not mention it most of the time, and he does not talk about it.


    There is no point in avoiding this question, Li Jinglong simply said: "I don''t hide from you, I have thought about it, but it has nothing to do with who you are. You are you, you are Hong Jun, my wife."


    Hong Jun laughed, Li Jinglong did not wait for him to answer, and said: "You are right, about Mo Tiangen, Artai, and Yong Si. They often discuss it. Knowing oneself, knowing one another, and fighting forever, this is the ancestor. Religion, our reason, to defeat your opponent, you must first understand it. "


    Hong Jun hummed, and said, "The demons, the earliest should be said, was on my father. Was my father transformed into a demon himself? If so, how did the Fang Ming Wang kill ... kill his?"


    Li Jinglong said: "First of all, there are six immovable kings of the Ming Dynasty, the sword of wisdom, the devil''s pestle, the bundle of demon ropes, the golden sun wheel, the eclipse of the moon, and the diamond arrow. Although I don''t know where the remaining five are, but if you are the father As a demon, then only if all six magic instruments are in hand can the demon be removed from him. "


    "If it were me?" Hong Jun said suddenly, "If I put ..."


    "No!" Li Jinglong said, "How come you have such an idea?"


    As soon as Hong Jun opened his mouth, Li Jinglong guessed what he wanted to say¡ªdivide the prisoner into three souls, and all the collected magic energy was sucked away, and he himself became a demon, and then let Li Jinglong kill him.


    "Okay." Hong Jun scratched his head and said, "In case of self-defeating, you don''t have six magic weapons in your hand. I lose consciousness and it''s even more troublesome."


    "It''s not a question of self-defeating." Li Jinglong frowned, saying with anger, "If you die, what should I do? I care about you, it''s you!"


    Instead, Hong Jun didn''t expect this, so he had to say, "Okay."


    It seems that Lu Xu did keep his mouth shut. For the first time, Li Jinglong knew Hong Jun''s thoughts, but he was neither angry nor shocked. He repeatedly confirmed to Hong Jun that Hong Jun couldn''t stop talking.


    "What''s good!" Li Jinglong said, "You didn''t listen to it at all."


    Hong Jun looked at Li Jinglong, and suddenly he was a little sad. In fact, he did n¡¯t have much obsession with living, maybe because of growing up next to Ming Ming, Phoenix looked very lightly on living, and Qingxiong did n¡¯t care about life. The persistent big monster. It is often said that the bacterium does not know the dark clouds, the crickets do not know the spring and autumn, neither human nor demon. In front of this vast sky and earth, the time of life is just a drop in the sea.


    So he was very open to life and death when he was urinating, and he was naturally happy to live. Even if he was going to die tomorrow, there was not much regret. Especially after being with Li Jinglong, he felt that life was truly worth coming to this world.


    But if he died, I was afraid that Li Jinglong would be very pitiful in his life.


    He didn''t dare to say this naturally, otherwise Li Jinglong''s endless training would surely be incurred. Hong Jun was very angry to see him, and he nodded again and again.


    "You swear." Li Jinglong finally said, "You will live well with your brother."


    At this moment, Hong Jun''s heart filled with warmth and nodded, "Okay, live together."


    Li Jinglong also said: "If you take my life and swear, if you want to mess up, I will die."


    "That won''t work," Hong Jun said immediately.


    Li Jinglong casually said: "Anyway, you really want to do this, I won''t kill you, just stand and watch you, let you kill me, then you will be more uncomfortable, and after killing me, no one can make it. You, you become a demon king. Become a demon king, the entire Divine State will destroy your hands. "


    Hong Jun immediately shouted, "How can you do this?"


    Li Jinglong said: "Why not? I have to do something for myself anyway."


    Hong Jun did not make any difference at all, but he said that Li Jinglong ¡¯s brain was smart, and he proposed the way to burn all the jade to save everyone. Li Jinglong said that, Hong Jun had no choice but to stop this idea.


    At that time, there were people outside saying: "Seeking the King."


    The two turned their heads immediately, and saw two thin men walk in, each with their own thinness and their own strangeness. The man on the left has a snake face with a long triangle, but it is a sand snake captured in Yumen! The man on the right looks like he is about forty years old, with a rickety figure and a beard on his face, like a monkey, bowing slightly and saying, "See the king."


    Li Jinglong gestured them in, Hong Jun thought when you would become their king? Li Jinglong Zhao Hongjun said: "The oldest five is the monkey demon who had brought him with him. After Yong Si killed Nao, he let it go and sold fruits in Luoyang."


    The two monsters kowtowed towards Hongjun again, and then Hongjun realized that the "big king" was actually calling himself! Busy said: "Hurry up, I am not a king!"


    Li Jinglong gestured with his eyes, and Hong Jun nodded, so he nodded. Li Jinglong said, "What did you do before Qiu Gongzi told you to do?"


    "Return to the two." The sand snake said, "The King Qingxiong also told us to stare carefully. In the previous days, the two big monsters under the demon''s hand came to Luoyang ..."


    "Qingxiong ?!" Hong Jun surprised. "When did Qingxiong come?"

 Chapter 100： Suffer

    "Just half a month ago," the monkey demon calling the old five replied, "The king is mobilizing the demon clan, ready to fight against the demon."


    Hong Jun: "..."


    Hong Jun had never expected that so many things had happened in places he did not know. It turned out that just before the emperor''s mausoleum in Changan, Li Jinglong sent Qiu Yongsi to Luoyang. While in Yongyang, Qiu Yongsi was investigating a monster eating a child''s brain.


    The monster was practicing for more than three hundred years, and it was extremely difficult. When Qiu Yongsi was playing a duel with it, Qingxiong suddenly appeared and shot the monster back to its original form. When the wicked demon came to Luoyang, he once caught a little monkey as a slave.


    After Qingxiong and Qiu Yongsi interrogated You Yao together, they learned the information. Tell yourself that you will call on the demon clan that has not obeyed Yulin and Tianmo, and will prepare to assist Li Jinglong and launch a duel with Yujing soon. So he hurriedly left and left Luoyang.


    This sand snake demon was deliberately left in Longxi by Li Jinglong. After the crowd ended his trip to Dunhuang, when Li Jinglong took Hong Jun back to the city that day, he left him in the bathhouse, and he went to solve the matter himself and released the sand snake demon. He came out and made him rush to Chang''an and sent a flaw to the prison.


    Hong Jun heard the fog and asked, "What flaws?"


    "Tell the prisoner that the magic species in your body will be out of control at any time." Li Jinglong said, "Forcing him to start as soon as possible to come to your troubles, **** him hard, and get back the magic energy you took away. . "


    "But you ..." Hong Jun was about to ask, but Li Jinglong made a wink, and Hong Jun realized this. At that time, Li Jinglong thought about sealing the magic species in his body with a heart lamp. But he deliberately revealed to the prison that he had no control at all.


    So there was a prisoner in Zhaoling, and he ventured to take away the devilish energy from Hongjun. But Hong Jun counterattacked it clearly, and the prisoner revealed his whereabouts. Li Jinglong inferred it to the trail, and finally caught the big fish Yang Guozhong.


    Looking back, how did Li Jinglong surely seal the magical energy in his body? Perhaps it was on that night in Dunhuang that when the war dead corpse king said "seven feelings and six desires", Lu Xu could not be sealed, and Hong Hongjun could be sealed!


    Hong Jun figured it out. He thought that Li Jinglong''s trick was straight, and his mouth twitched, saying, "You are too cunning."


    Li Jinglong said modestly: "It''s all smart, not enough."


    Then he said to the two demon: "So, what''s unusual in the city recently?"


    "A lot of demon came from Luoyang City." Sha Sn replied respectfully, "Gu Gu Da ... That Gu Gu ape, also came two, are in the city."


    Lao Wu was obviously afraid of Gu Ape and said, "King, Gu Ape is extremely difficult to deal with. You should be careful."


    According to previous information, the two Gu Apes left in order to chase the wounded Kun God, and they stopped in Luoyang, neither returned to Chang''an Chao Anlu Mountain, nor left, staying here, there must be strange .


    Li Jinglong thought for a moment and asked, "Where did it appear?"


    "One is on the east side of the Tianjin Bridge, inside the Wanhua Restaurant," Sha She said. "The other one is outside the city.


    Li Jinglong pondered for a moment, the old five stopped talking, Hong Jun saw that, and then motioned to him.


    "Isn''t Luoyang a demon king?" Xiao Wu asked. "A few days ago, there was a demon''s power that flickered, but I didn''t have time to find it carefully, and it disappeared in the blink of an eye."


    Li Jinglong immediately understood that Kun Kun was either arrested or injured in the hiding town, and then the two monsters were kept under surveillance. As soon as there was a movement, they immediately returned and sent them.


    The two were sitting in the Luoyang Exorcism Division Hall. Hong Jun was still reminiscing about the previous twists and turns. Li Jinglong began to think. When he was thinking, he couldn''t help but look at Hong Jun, looked at him, and began to laugh again.


    "Laughing?" Hong Jun said.


    "Laughing you are my own." Li Jinglong said, "Can''t you just have fun?"


    Hong Jun could n¡¯t help crying and asked, "What now?"


    Li Jinglong reluctantly said: "If you are lost for five times, you can''t think of anything, and then you will become stupid."


    Hong Jun smiled and said, "I want to go out and walk, is it successful?" Li Jinglong nodded happily, just about to get up, but Hong Jun said: "I want to go out by myself, you think about it here alone."


    Li Jinglong is not happy, but thinks that even if the two are already together, they can''t get tired of being in one place all the time. Every day they fall in love and love. Moreover, when they are in love, they have no brains to think about problems at all. Tao: "Then you are a good time, come back early."


    Hongjun leaned forward, kissed him, and said, "I''ll buy some food by the way."


    Li Jinglong was given such a kiss, and his whole body was like a boiled kettle that gasped straight out. He settled down, and felt that since the two got along, Hong Jun had become very natural from the first half, and perhaps it was due to the memory of the child in his dream, which made him no longer constrained. feel. This is the most anticipated and desired feeling in his life.


    However, all this is so beautiful, so beautiful that Li Jinglong is a little afraid, always afraid that he is not a demon clan and has no family, it is not worth Hongjun to treat him like this. I am always afraid that the beautiful scenery at the moment is too good. For example, when the flowers are finally dying, there will be a vague meaning of coming in the future; I am also afraid of Hongjun''s previous statement, which is vaguely ominous. I had a dream before, in my dream ...


    Li Jinglong thought about it for a while, and wondered where Hong Jun went. I was afraid that he would be caught and captured by Gu Ape halfway. However, there is no devil here. After all, there should not be any worries about it ...


    There is still a case to be solved, so I need to sort out the details quickly, and set up a series of sleeves to let the two Gu Apes get into themselves ...


    Why hasn''t Hongjun returned yet? How long has this been going out? No, the incense in the tea case hasn''t been burned, less than one incense time? How did it feel for a long time ...


    The first time Hong Jun came to Luoyang, he did not want to come out with Li Jinglong because he wanted to buy something for him. In the past, he often envied the couple who said in the book that they were willing to be single-hearted, and the white heads did not separate. Although Zhuo Wenjun who wrote this "Baitou Yin" began with "Wen Jun has two meanings, so he decided to decisively", it was not good Where to go. If there is a relationship between a couple, love and undoubted love are also very good.


    So he wanted to be a token of love and give it to Li Jinglong. Sending jade and gold is too vulgar, Jiansui armor is too earthy, and a magic weapon to send a body is good. I have tried a lot of gadgets in Yaojin Palace before, most of them are used in the body, and almost all failed. This is the first time in my life that I have n¡¯t tried it yet, I have to go back and ask Qiu Yongsi .


    There is only one bazaar in Luoyang, which calls "South to North", and it is not as big as Chang''an East-West. Hong Jun walked around the market and saw a pull finger. He suddenly remembered that Li Jinglong often bent his bow and arrow. It was also good to be a pull finger. So he bought a pull finger and prepared to use it as a mold. Looking for other materials. Use it as a magic weapon.


    Then he walked around and saw a pair of Hu people''s leather armor, which had only a few straps, attached to the left arm, and had a holster on the right hand, which was used for falconry. There are all, put on this body, half-leather armor exposed should look good. So Hong Jun spent extra money and bought a set of leather armor.


    When the spring breeze blew in April, when Hong Jun was about to enter the medicine hall to dispense medicine, he suddenly saw a man lying outside, constantly struggling to moan, his body was rotten, and he appeared extremely terrible in that spring day.


    "Help ... Help ..."


    "I can''t live anymore, don''t call it." Inside the medicine hall, Xiao Er came out and said, "Hey! Whose one! Hurry up and bring it back!"


    Hong Jun couldn''t bear it, bent down to give him a pulse, and then a doctor said, "Don''t touch it! Carefully dye it!"


    Nearly dusk, the market stalls gradually closed, Hong Jun said to the man, "Where is your home?"


    The man made an unwilling noise in his throat and said, "We have money, I have money ... Give you money, you save me ..." He looked up again and said to the medicine hall, "Doctor, I don''t want to die, save I, I give you my life ... "


    At sunset, Morigan wore a coarse cloth, pushed a scooter, and Lu Xu crossed the alley to deliver wine to Anxi Bingfu.


    Lu Xu said, "Today?"


    Mo Zhigen hesitated and said, "Wait for another day."


    The two were introduced by the owner of Lanling Amber, Trento, and took over the delivery of wine to Anxi Bingfu. Every day before sunset, they sent forty Chengjiu wine for drinking by General Anlu. After the ambassador entered Beijing, An Lushan walked around the palace through three branches and five branches. He was lifted in by the sixteen lifts. When the emperor and the concubine saw a ceremony, they returned to eat and drink with the generals.


    Mo Zhigen forget about it, just 200 people in the Anxi soldiers'' palace in Chang''an City, every day have to eat ten lambs and ten pigs, chicken, duck, goose, plus venison, roe, fish, etc. number. The wine was sent in an altar, all poured into a large tank and sent into the banquet hall, and the drinker took a pot and scooped it out.


    Lu Xu said: "I think it''s almost the same today, everyone in the house knows us."


    Morrigan pushed the car forward and bought it and said: "Yo, it''s quite early to come today!"


    "Yes." Mo Rigen wiped his hands with a sweat towel, like a servant. If it were not tall and thin, he threw it into the little man, but he couldn''t see anything strange. Lu Xu was so white and handsome, it did n¡¯t look like work at first glance, standing beside him and looking at it coldly. When Mo Zhigen came for the first time, he only introduced that this was his distant brother, a student, and he worked for him to buy books. Prepare for the imperial examination next year. Do not doubt the purchase, he said: "Old rules, just go inside the tank."


    Mo Rigen poured the wine into the tank, Lu Xu was still watching, just when the housekeeper came to the backyard and said to Nai Mai: "Why didn''t the two guys holding the meat trays come yesterday? You go up again West City went to find two weeks on schedule. "


    Lu Xu immediately glanced at Mo Zhigen, Mo Zhigen slightly understood, but did not speak, but poured wine with a smile, last night Ashina Qiong tried to put down two house clerks, so that Spit and diarrhea, can''t serve Anlu Mountain. I was thinking about whether the two could get on top, and indeed the opportunity came.


    Purchasing should be overdone, and said to Morigen: "Just the two of you! You are taller, please pay attention to kneeling a little later, don''t be too straight."


    Mo Rigen smiled face to face, busy busy, but Lu Xu was reluctant, and said: "Rich! Later, one person will reward you with two hundred dollars to spend, and if you are in a good mood, give you money. It will make a fortune. "


    Lu Xu agreed to stay here. Naimai didn''t want to go to West City for such a trip. He was immediately asked to take two people to wipe their bodies and change their coarse clothes in order to serve the Anlushan dinner. At night, Mo Rigen and Lu Xu pressed a few water dragons in the backyard and rubbed their bodies roughly once. Mo Rigen''s skin color was exposed all year round, but it was a healthy bronze color. Lu Xu used to wear night clothes when he was a scout, and he didn''t get a lot of sunshine. His skin was still white.


    Mo Rigen looked at Lu Xu''s figure skin and smiled, "Who are you and Hong Jun whiter?"


    "It''s your business," Lu Xu replied, turning his back to him. Mo Rigen stared at Xu Xu''s naked body, and suddenly understood why Li Jinglong liked teenagers. The primitive and crude desires were more or less shocked vaguely.


    The two took off their clothes, put on their leather skirts, their upper bodies were naked, and they wore two belts, but they were the usual dress of the Turks. An Lushan was born in Turks and often wore a gold and silver body. Attire. Chang Barao exposed his chest and abdomen to show Wu Yong.


    When he came out, the backyard pours live fish into another box neatly. The basket full of fish thumps out of the ground. Among them, a long and long carp comes out. Hands and feet closed, while the servants did not pay attention to hide in the box, looked out.


    The servant moved a box first, and Lu Xu took advantage of the time and said, "Zhao Zilong!"


    The carp demon emerged from the fish pile, and Mo Zhigen motioned for it to come over. The carp demon said, "I''m not wearing clothes! I am ashamed!"


    Mo Zhigen said: "Don''t you ever wear clothes before?"


    "It''s different when you put it on again." The carp demon flinched in again, and the servants came back now, and moved the box where it was.


    Lu Xu and Mo Rigen were bored and sat under the backyard porch. Mo Rigen looked at Lu Xu sideways. He just wanted to find some words. Lu Xu was still like that.


    "Hey." Morigen said.


    "Well." Lu Xu glanced at Mo Rigen, as if he had strangely re-recognized the person after seeing his past memories.


    "Don''t worry." Morigen said, "It won''t matter."


    "Who worried about you?" Lu Xu casually said, "Think too much."


    "You are my younger brother." Mo Rigen reached out to touch Lu Xu''s head, but Lu Xu blocked him.


    "I''m not Hong Jun." Lu Xu said, "He knows nothing, I understand, and it''s not just a few meals that can be deceived to follow."


    "Yo." Mo Rigen laughed, "I really want to lie to you, it''s not like this now. I never concealed you."


    "They don''t know?" Lu Xu asked suddenly.


    Mo Rigen didn''t expect Lu Xu to remember his dream, and replied indifferently: "What''s there to say?"


    "Li Jinglong didn''t know?" Lu Xu asked again.


    Mo Zhigen was obviously reluctant to mention more, and said, "I will act as planned ..."


    "You came to Chang''an not just for training." Lu Xu said, "I guess right?"


    "Aren''t you looking for you?" Mo Rigen''s expression flashed in his eyes, as if he had become a person, with a complex and playful smile.


    "So what do you still stay in the Exorcism Division?" Lu Xu asked again.


    Mo Zhigen said: "Of course for the brethren."


    Lu Xu said: "Atai and Ashi Naqiong for the fire, to restore the country; Yong Sige in order to capture the prison ..."


    "How do you all like Yong Si." Morigen looked at Lu Xudao, "all like to call his brother."


    "Because he has talent." Lu Xu said.


    "Well, I am a rough man." Mo Rigen said with a smile.


    Mo Zhigen happened to cut off everywhere, and when Lu Xu wanted to ask again, suddenly "Wow" screamed at the back, it was the voice of the carp demon, and the two got up and hurried away.


    The carp demon suddenly lost his soul, and ran out in a hurry, unable to tremble.


    "It''s terrible!" Said the carp demon, "I won''t stay there anymore!"


    "What''s wrong?" Lu Xu and Mo Rigen immediately got nervous. Mo Rigen quickly walked across the corridor and looked at the back kitchen with Lu Xu. He thought there was a devil in the back kitchen. Hundreds of sets of dried salted fish hung all over the floor.


    "Face your inner fear." Lu Xu said blankly.

 Chapter 101： Shilihehan

    On the main street of Luoyang, at dusk, the medicine hall was close to the door, leaving only a doctor sitting in the emergency room. Hong Jun carefully examined the patient and found that his body had begun to ulcerate gradually, and the meridians were very weak.


    "It can''t be cured." The doctor said, "Young people, like Liuliu in Huajie Street, everyone''s life, everyone''s burden, go home early."


    "What disease?" Hong Jun had never seen such a disease.


    "Don''t touch him." The doctor saw that Hongjun''s pulse diagnosis method also seemed to be a family of medical practitioners, and specifically asked, "Bleeding the skin, there are scars on the body, if you touch more, you have to get sick. See you clean, don''t have Sore all over. "


    Hong Jun glanced at the doctor, thought for a while, and went to the medicine hall to grab the medicine. When he came out, he picked up the man and said, "Go, I will treat you. Doctor, I will take him back to try."


    "Don''t try it!" The doctor tried to persuade Hong Jun, but he took him away.


    This action is tantamount to kicking the hall in front of the doctor, but Hong Jun looks good in the first place, and the words and deeds do not seem to be deliberate, and the doctor will forget it.


    But halfway through, Hong Jun remembered what to do if Li Jinglong disliked it? Although this man was a venereal disease he recovered, he did not die. But Li Jinglong must definitely scold him. Hong Jun thought about it and was very entangled. What if Li Jinglong asked him not to take people home? He must not be allowed to lie outside, maybe he will have to quarrel.


    "Thank you ... Thank you." The man dragged forward with heavy steps. Hong Jun bit his scalp and took him to Luoyang Exorcism Division. He thought about how to plead with Li Jinglong later.


    I saw that outside the Exorcism Division, Li Jinglong was wandering and waiting for him to go back. At a glance, he saw Hongjun carrying a person, startled, and said, "What''s wrong?"


    Li Jinglong quickly stepped forward, mixed the man in, and said to Hongjun: "I said why I didn''t come back after so long!"


    Hongjun supported us, and told the story, but Li Jinglong didn''t complain, saying: "I took off my clothes to see?"


    "Dirty." Hong Jun said, "Don''t touch it."


    Li Jinglong said: "Don''t touch it, come, wipe him ..."


    Hong Jun was very surprised. Li Jinglong didn''t teach him. Instead, he scrubbed the man. The person''s skin ulcerated. When he touched it with a towel, he cried out in pain.


    "It''s almost dying." Li Jinglong said, "What''s going on? The disease that came back from Liuxiang in Huajie Street is also not so ruthless."


    Hong Jun looked at Li Jinglong suspiciously and said, "Have you seen it?"


    "Brothers of the Shenwu Army used to have no money at all." Li Jinglong said, "I followed the dance of Wu Ji, who was in the Hu caravan, and I was sick. I naturally saw ... What is your name?"


    "Wen ... Wen Ye." The man groaned, "I''m itchy ..."


    "Don''t catch it." Hong Jun stopped his own grasping movement and went to adjust the ointment to stop the itching and ulceration. Li Jinglong unbuttoned the man''s pants and said, "It''s good here, unlike it."


    "What does it look like?" Hong Jun asked.


    "It''s like something is poisoned," Li Jinglong murmured.


    "I also think." Hong Jun said, "You touched his veins, you were very emptied, your body was rotten, there was no stench, but there was a strange smell."


    Li Jinglong was involved in illnesses such as bruises and internal injuries when he was a soldier. He learned a fur. Although he is not as good as Hongjun, he can roughly distinguish it. He thinks for a moment, and then asks Wen Wen: "Your good friend is called what name?"


    "No ... I don''t remember, there are too many girls ..."


    Wen Ye is about the same length as Li Jinglong. At this moment, he is naked and lying on the couch in the room, regardless of his mottled and broken skin, his body is excellent, his shoulders are wide and his waist is healthy. The heroic spirit shows that there is no shortage of beauties on weekdays, and even a girl who is willing to pay for the money.


    "Speak clearly." Li Jinglong said, "This is to save your life."


    Wen Ye hummed all over with an unpleasant itch, and the pain was more like an ant crawling in the bone marrow, saying: "In the Shilihe Han ... seven days ago, I saw Xiangyu ..."


    "Taro?" Hong Jun asked curiously.


    Wen Ye saw that Hong Jun had transferred the medicine and kept begging, and said, "Quick ... give me, give me the medicine ..." Li Jinglong intermittently heard Li Jinglong''s mouth twitching, Hong Jun''s face was helpless, just because of the pleading and moaning , Like the "Give Me" that Hong Jun called on the bed.


    "I''ll take a look at Shilihe Han." Li Jinglong said.


    How can Hong Jun let Li Jinglong go by himself? Immediately took the medicine, followed quickly, Li Jinglong smiled: "I''m afraid I can''t hold it? I don''t ..."


    "I''m so curious." Hong Jun raised his hand, hooked Li Jinglong over, put him on the shoulder, and went out with him.


    Li Jinglong first inquired about the whereabouts of the Shilihe Han, and all told him to walk behind the Tianjin Bridge. When he saw many people around the cave, he went in and heard Hongjun confused. However, the two crossed the Tianjin Bridge, and when they arrived at the bridge, they saw many people waiting outside a cave. The cave was also uncommon, with a plaque hanging outside, and it was written "Shilihehan".


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    Hong Jun: "..."


    Why is it like a tomb here? Hong Junzheng was looking in the probe, and there were many prodigals around him, saying: "Hey-come here, don''t go shopping today, what''s your name? Xiaolang Jun? Let''s drink!"


    Li Jinglong''s face sank in an instant, and Hong Junsheng was afraid that he would beat him, and whispered: "Check the case, it''s important to check the case." He didn''t take it seriously, and dragged Li Jinglong in. "


    The darkness inside the cave was filled with music and loud laughter from afar. Li Jinglong was also very surprised. The blue buildings in Luoyang were all underground! Hearing that Wu Zhang was in power, he was very disgusted with this business, so he investigated Luoyang. So many people turned from the ground to the ground. At that time, the original site of the Shilihe Han was the section of the Grand Canal dug by the former Emperor Yang. The underground canal was spacious and ventilated. Finally, the Emperor Yang was hanged and finally left. This waste channel.


    After a short walk, the front convenience became brighter, and Hong Jun''s "wow" sound, just like every young boy who entered this place, was almost shaken.


    Shilihe Hanzhong is actually a long underground street, with wooden buildings on both sides embedded in the street, red lights and golden lights, just like a dream. There is no sunshine here, and the lights of the Changming are day and night. There are many people gathered on the two roads. Those who drink, flirt, and dance in the stalls are like a market.


    It''s just a grand prostitute market.


    Shops are lined up, from the entrance to the end of Shilihe Han, see the prosperity level, I am afraid that tonight, there are tens of thousands of guests coming in, the left is the Zhongyuan small building, the right is the Hu people ¡¯s tent, and more The ground was covered with thick, wide carpets from the Western Regions, and pillows were piled up. The Chinese pressed Hu Ji directly on the carpet.


    Hong Jun had never seen such an impactful scene, almost dizzy, and thought that fortunately, Li Jinglong had not come by himself. Even if Li Jinglong went to Chunliu Xiaoliu on weekdays, it was also a place of elegance, when did he so directly hit the golden cave that returned to animal nature?


    "Ah! Xiao Langjun!"


    When many Hu Ji saw Hong Jun, they immediately gathered around, and Hong Jun hid behind Li Jinglong instantly, quite a little trembling. Li Jinglong''s complexion changed, barely pretending to be a smug look, and asked a Hu Ji: "Is the Xiangyu girl here?"


    It was expected that the women just gave him a white eye and dispersed.


    Li Jinglong said: "Why? Is this person wrong?"


    "You are sick." Yi Hu Ji said with a smile, "So many girls, who knows which Xiangyu is?"


    Hong Jun laughed, so he had to give up. When Li Jinglong was robbed, he had to take Hong Jun and walk down the street.


    "Look, they are all picking and picking." Li Jinglong Zhao Hongjun said, "Pay attention to your eyes, don''t be too curious, just go shopping."


    Hong Jun reluctantly said: "OK."


    The two tried hard not to make them look like foreigners. When passing a fat Hu merchant''s booth, the Hu merchant suddenly "drinked" and startled Hong Jun, and the Hu merchant laughed and laughed. The fat fluttered, and several Hu Ji with strong makeup around him, with bells tied to their feet, quickly came over, reached out to Li Jinglong and Hong Jun, Li Jinglong kept shaking hands, and pressed the girl''s wrist hurriedly.


    Going all the way, Hong Jun couldn''t help looking at the Han area on the left side of the street. Suddenly someone whistled at him. When he turned his head, he saw a tall, thin, bare-chested Hu man with a flush on his face. Reminds him of Morigen.


    The Hu man waved at him, beckoning him to pass, Li Jinglong inquired beside him, Hong Jun followed him, and said to the Hu man, "I inquire personally ..."


    The Hu man took Hongjun into the account and asked, "Are you a Han?"


    Hong Jun nodded, and the man said, "I am a Shiwei."


    No wonder Hong Jun thought, when he was about to ask, the man said, "Just noticed you, who is the one who follows you?"


    Hong Jun said: "It''s my Langjun."


    "Yo, tell him to come together?" The man of the Hu took his trousers out and loosened his white trousers on the floor. He said, "Give me whatever you want. Brother will play with you enough ..." kiss.


    Li Jinglong was asking in front of the Hu Ren account. Hong Jun yelled and ran out in a hurry. Li Jinglong thought what had happened, but saw a Shiwei man walking out of the account behind him.


    "It won''t hurt you." Shiwei man said with a smile, and flicked his finger under his body, meaning you see.


    "Did he touch you?" Li Jinglong asked.


    Hong Jun said busy: "That''s not true, it was my misunderstanding."


    Shiwei man said, "You two come together?"


    "It''s just a little too big to come out and pick up the job." Li Jinglong said to the Shiwei man, "Forget it, I''m afraid I will hurt you."


    man:"¡­¡­"


    Hong Jun fell with a smile, and quickly pulled Li Jinglong away.


    "Go inside," Li Jinglong said. "There is a restaurant in the middle, well-informed, and find someone to ask there."


    Hong Jun was crossing the long street, and whistled again, and found a young man with colored eyes, who was all covered with oil, standing naked, and there was a golden ring on the thing, saying, "Come?


    Hongjun had to pretend that he couldn''t hear, and he wanted to find me what to do, and Li Jinglong.


    "No," Li Jinglong said with a squeak in his throat. "We are the eunuchs, so we can''t come."


    juvenile:"¡­¡­"


    Hong Jun only found Li Jinglong nonsense to be too fun. Someone just whistled at them just after the intersection, and the one after the other was all teasing him, making him embarrassed.


    "Two Langjuns!" Another teenager said to him, "Come and sit?"


    Li Jinglong dialed Hongjun to himself, and smiled gently at him without answering. Hong Jun just turned around, and someone whistled at him on the other side, but a spitting fire man spoke to him in elegant Persian. That poem Hongjun heard Arte sing, and it was written by a woman in a boudoir, meaning: Beautiful boy, can you come to my window?


    Li Jinglong hurriedly dialed Hong Jun over again, and passed the Hu prostitute area. After all, the whistle was not so frequent, but Hu Ji leaned in front of the tent. He watched people passing by and gently shook his wrists. The bells were crisp. In the Han District, a girl in a Chinese dress leaned on a fan and looked lazily down the street.


    "How can you be so interested in you?" Li Jinglong said.


    Hong Jun laughed, with a little red on his face, and said, "Yes, they don''t seem to be rare."


    Li Jinglong didn''t answer, only glanced at Hong Jun, and said after a while: "Do you think ..."


    At this time, Li Jinglong frowned, as if thinking, Hong Jun raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "What did you find?"


    "Scent." Li Jinglong said.


    Hongjun also smelled it, indeed there was a faint scent on Wen Ye''s body. It was only covered by the strong smell of spices from the Hu people. When it reached the middle position of the Shilihe Han, it gradually became clear.


    "I''ll take a look." Li Jinglong said, "You will wait here later."


    In the middle of the long street, there are restaurants and wine shops, simple shops and aphrodisiacs. No one is here to solicit guests. Li Jinglong first went to the restaurant to ask, and Hongjun sniffed his nose to identify the light fragrance.


    There was another whistle, and he turned his head to look upstairs, standing a man in a bathrobe, his chest open, and a sword on his waist.


    Hong Jun was a little nervous, seeing the man stepping on the fence, looking at him drunkenly.


    "Here he came alone?" Said the man Chao Hongjun.


    Hong Jun didn''t speak, backed away a little, and looked up at him.


    "It''s really beautiful," the man murmured, with pity in his eyes, and added, "Don''t you drink? Brother, come up and drink."


    The man was obviously a trainer, with a body similar to Lu Xu. The chest and abdominal muscles were very thin, but the whole figure was one size larger than Lu Xu. He carried a wine in his right hand and shook Zhao Hongjun and handed it to He motioned him to drink.


    The man was called a "little brother", and Hong Jun felt that he shouldn''t be recruiting guests, and he also wore a sword on his body, like a middle-aged man, and he went upstairs with pleasure.


    "Are you rich?" Said the man again towards Hongjun. "Help me give me the money."


    Only when Hongjun knew that he was out of money, he took out the silver money and asked Xiao Er to come to the wine first. The man was stubborn and unscratched. Chao Hongjun said it was still Chao Xiaoer. He took two sips and asked, "Why don''t you play?"


    "Look for someone." Hong Jun said, "What''s your name?"


    "My name." The drunk man smiled, "Speak it out, scaring you to death."


    Hong Jun laughed and replied: "Say to listen?"


    The man said that he could not sit steadily, and crooked beside the case, and asked, "Who are you looking for? Shilihehan, tens of millions of stars, can you tell which star is which?"


    "A girl named Xiangyu." Hong Jun asked, "Have you seen it?"


    "Xiangyu ..." said the man, "I''ve seen it, never slept, and bought me wine again, thanks."


    Seeing him drinking so fast, Hong Jun said, "You drink so fast, your urine will suffocate."


    "That''s right, hand me the tiger," the man replied.


    Hong Jun: "..."


    The man was wearing only a blue-black bathrobe, sitting cross-legged, lifting his robe, and holding a tiger to urinate. Hongjun had seen a lot of people in Changan who were drunk and unconscious. It ¡¯s not surprising that he grabbed it and asked, "Where is Xiangyu?"


    "Over there ..." The man pointed to the east and said, "Remembered, it seems there is over there ..."


    Hong Jun said: "I will buy you two jars of wine again, and you will take me there."


    The man said, "Deal!"


    So Hongjun went downstairs with the man and waited for Li Jinglong to come outside the restaurant. The man was drunk and put Hongjun''s shoulder on one hand, and the whole person leaned on him. Although the approach was very intimate, he wasn''t very angry. Hong Jun is not afraid of Li Jinglong''s taste, and the brothers in the exorcism Siri usually do so on their shoulders, without any other meaning.


    Li Jinglong asked around and saw the man, and immediately said: "Hey! Let him go! Who are you?"


    The man disheveled his head and looked up, his eyes full of confusion, trying to identify Li Jinglong. Li Jinglong was stunned first, and said, "Brother Taibai ?!"


    The man hummed, pressed Hongjun''s shoulder, and pushed him to Li Jinglong, saying, "Are you ... Xiaolong? Um ... do you know? Really ... strange."


    Hong Jun: "..."


    Hong Jun looked at the man, Li Jinglong''s voice kept going away, and vaguely said: "Introduce, this is Li Bai ..."


    Hong Jun''s heart collapsed in an instant.

 Chapter 102： Bloodthirsty Gambling

    At night, there was a sound of "gong" on the Anxi Guard House, and the sound of the guards shouted in concert. All the thin guards came to the scene one after the other. The bells struck the bells, the bells struck the bells, the sound was loud, and the hall was lively.


    An Lushan was eating meat and drinking wine, and the wine was spilled over the couch. A little **** hurriedly wiped his body for him. The generals were all rough men who followed for a long time and couldn''t stop shouting. On the field, the two martial artists each held halberds and danced in the music.


    Mo Rigen and Lu Xu were on both sides of Anlu Mountain, each kneeling on one knee, holding a large gold plate, and then serving roasted meat, fruits and vegetables, roast chicken, etc. on the plate, Anlu Mountain Or with a finger, the little **** came over and took it, held it over, or fed it to Anlu Mountain, or for him to feed himself.


    Both Mo Rigen and Lu Xu took the opportunity to look at Anlu Mountain. His head can only be described as a mountain, and his body was covered with various ornaments. When he entered the city that day, the golden ring on his neck was gone and replaced it. It is a peacock-green gemstone necklace with a huge night pearl on his ears and a white jade belt on his abdomen.


    There were more than forty people in the hall to attend the dinner, and there were many military officials from Tang Dynasty invited by An Lushan. Hu Sheng was also listed. Everyone talked and laughed, and An Lushan looked at the warriors fighting in the hall. When one of them was knocked over by the other, he could not help laughing.


    Mo Zhigen motioned to Lu Xuchao Hall to see that the two warriors were fighting harder and harder, and the music on one side had stopped. Instead, the drums were endlessly beaten, and the competitors moved faster and faster, and one of them lost his strength. , An Lushan shouted: "Kill!"


    I saw that the strong man chased forward. He actually stabbed the weak man''s abdomen, broke open the strong abdominal muscles, and pierced out from behind him. The weak man suddenly gushed blood and fell to the ground.


    This was the case at Anxi House last night, but Hu Sheng was here for the first time. He immediately looked discolored and almost shouted.


    The generals shouted frantically. The strong man let the halberd nailed to the weak man''s abdomen and turned to kneel to Anlu Mountain on one knee, saluting. When Anlu Mountain was about to get up and reward, his face suddenly changed.


    I saw that the loser pierced by the halberd pierced the abdomen suddenly pulled out a long sword from the side of the leg, exhausted all his energy, and threw at the winner against his back!


    Everyone in the hall shouted in unison, Lu Xu was almost holding an unstable gold plate, and a human skull rolled around and fell below the stage. An Lushan roared instead: "Good! Reward him, reward him!"


    However, the loser had avenged himself, and he had broken his stomach, and could no longer live his life. The winner spurted blood from his neck and spilled all over the floor. The whole hall was filled with **** smell.


    "Go on the leopard--" An Lushan said again.


    The generals shouted, "Okay!"


    Then, the gold plate in Mo Rigen and Lu Xu''s hands was removed, and two white jade plates were placed, and the raw lamb was placed in the plate. Lu Xu knew what "holding meat" meant. Immediately outside the hall, a cage was pulled in. A black cheetah was trapped inside the cage.


    There was a wow again in the hall. Hu Sheng said, "What is this for?"


    An Lushan laughed a few times and said, "Hu Sheng, you will see it later."


    Lu Xu looked at the cheetah, then looked at Mo Zhigen, Mo Zhigen hesitated for a moment, narrowed his eyes, and shook his head gently. As soon as the black panther smelled the blood in the hall, he gazed at Anlu Mountain and groaned. Then several animal trainers came in with nailed sticks and poked the black panther. The black panther reached the middle. The servants first enclosed the iron net, connected by iron wire, and reached the house beam to fasten it. Then leave an exposure for one person.


    The bells sounded, and the four teenagers arrived in front of the hall. They all wore a pair of white silk trousers, their skin was white, and they were shirtless. On their backs, they wrote Khitan text with cinnabar to show their identity. Leopards are all earthy.


    Lu Xu: "..."


    Morrigan: "..."


    Lu Xu looked at Mo Rigen, and Mo Rigen shook his head very slightly.


    An Lushan said: "Who do you gamble? Come and come! Bet!"


    It was time for the housekeeper to hold four dishes, corresponding to four teenagers. Lu Xu saw scalp numbness. Mo Rigen had heard that Anlu Mountain was a hobby of beautiful young people in the tribes. Who would have been so blatant and ignored human life in Changan.


    In the hall, Datang officials gambled with fear, An Lushan said: "I bet on the third!"


    With a crying voice, the teenager hurriedly knelt down toward Anlu Mountain, and then all four teenagers were sent in. When the tamers withdrew their nails, the black panther rushed up!


    The teenagers fled wildly, screaming in panic, and their feet were frightened, and Lu Xu was nervous. When he was about to speak, the screams sounded one after another.


    The black panther was dark, and the teenagers were white all over. When the blood burst out after being bitten to death, the scene was extremely thrilling. The Tang Tang military officer present only looked nausea and couldn''t help vomiting.


    The Anlu Mountain group was very excited, and they roared out loud one after another. I saw that the black panther had killed two people and ignored the others. They were about to enjoy the corpse, but they were beaten with nail sticks by the trainer, and then angry. Yell.


    An Lushan suddenly stood together, and the hall suddenly shook. He saw that he went to stay, grabbed the meat on the plate held by Lu Xu, and threw it into the cage. The beast trainer and the servants worked together to hook the dead.


    Mo Zhigen looked up at the back of Anlu Mountain, and saw Anlu Mountain''s fat waist. His trousers were loose, revealing a red jewel edge, as if it were embedded in the flesh at the center of the back waist.


    Mo Rigen glanced at Lu Xu, but Lu Xu was very angry and looked at the cage.


    There were two youngsters left in the cage. They just wanted to take the opportunity to escape, but the mouth of the cage was immediately sealed. Another round of killing began. Immediately afterwards, the screams soon disappeared, and the Black Panther killed another one.


    The hall was quiet, An Lushan lost, and his face sank instantly, but he didn''t ask to open the cage door. Finally, the teenager pleaded: "Adult, forgive me, bypass me ..."


    When An Lushan was about to speak, the black panther rushed towards the last boy. Lu Xu closed his eyes tightly, and the last scream came from his ear. Accompanied by the wanton laughter of An Lushan, he said, "Spend money!"


    So the housekeeper personally sent the gambling money to the case. Mo Rigen repeatedly signaled Lu Xu to look behind An Lushan. An Lushan turned around again, pulled his pants, and tightened his belt. When passing the stairs, he looked at Lu Xu casually.


    "You," An Lushan said, "Where are you from?"


    The hall was quiet, Lu Xu raised his head and replied: "Liangzhou people."


    Mo Zhigen immediately opened his eyes, and An Lushan ordered: "You go in."


    Lu Xu knew that when he showed his disgusted expression from the beginning, An Lushan must have noticed him. He immediately put down the gold plate, and under Morigen ¡¯s shocked gaze, he took off his leather belt, caught it in his hand, and only wore a battle Skirt, go in barefoot.


    An Lushan looked at Lu Xu with an evil smile and said, "You can survive a round of marching drums and come to my room tonight."


    The generals laughed, Hu Sheng and other military officials had never seen Lu Xu. Lu Xu was topless, not as thin as the previous young men, and slowly walked towards the black panther.


    Morrigan bowed his head and chanted the spell. One of the seven arrows with nail heads drifted in slowly out of the window, rose to a high place, suspended in the air, and the arrow aimed at the black panther.


    Lu Xu glanced back at Mo Rigen. Mo Rigen nodded easily, and Lu Xu bowed into the cage.


    When Black Panther couldn''t eat the meat and was angry, he suddenly saw another person coming, and then slowly backed away, staring at Lu Xu. Without any fear, Lu Xu stood in front of the black panther and stared at it.


    In front of that look, the black panther was vaguely afraid.


    "Everyone loves generals!" An Lushan said, "Who do you gamble on?"


    There was a lot of discussion in the hall, but it was all very unexpected. An Lushan sneered again: "I bet the black god, get up!"


    For a few moments, the drums clashed in unison, the black panther bowed, and Lu Xu bowed at the same time.


    Morrigan was so nervous that the sweat on his forehead slipped and dripped on the ground.


    In an instant, the black panther turned into an arrow of the off-string, "Shoo" shot at Lu Xu, Lu Xu then made a barefoot maneuver, stepped on the iron net, and turned over in the air, he was able to avoid the black leopard!


    One person, one leopard, changed positions in an instant, suddenly applauded in the hall, Mo Rigen relaxed a little, knowing that the black panther is not as fast as Lu Xu, but still dare not take it lightly.


    At the next moment, the black panther roared and grabbed Lu Xu. Lu Xu''s face remained unchanged, and he bowed to avoid it. When he got to the belly of the black panther, he took his front paw and made a stroke directly over the shoulder!


    In an instant, the hall was silent, and even the drummer had forgotten to beat it down, and Wan Lai was still, the black panther was turned by a spin and fell to the iron net!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    At this time, Gu Dian fell again, immediately after landing Xu''s arms stretched, a leap on the spot, rushed to the top of the big cage on the iron net, Mo Zhigen looked up, and the black panther rushed up, Lu Xu Then hooked the top of the iron net with a leather belt, a flying!


    The war drum was nearing its end, the black panther rushed high, paws hooked to the top of the iron net, Lu Xu turned over again, flew between the black panther''s claws, kicked the black panther with a kick, and shouted, "Go to death you!


    The black panther roared, kicked in the flanks, and immediately landed around it with a leather belt around its neck. It was slammed again, hung on the wire fence, and fell down, grabbing the whole black panther from the back , With it slammed down!


    Suddenly, the leather belt was tightened, and the neck of the black panther was fastened tightly. The black panther roared but couldn''t come out. The four claws caught in the air and were suspended in midair.


    Lu Xu landed and stood in a cage, looking around.


    An Lushan and Lu Xu stared at each other.


    "You lost." Lu Xu coldly said.


    The hall was full of silence, only to see that the panther made a soft noise in his throat, was strangled, and the light in his eyes gradually disappeared. Lu Xumo recites the Mantra of Overdoing, and presses one hand on the belly of the Black Panther. If the underworld does not kill you, someone should die because of An Lu Mountain tomorrow night, and then go over.


    That night, Mo Rigen and Lu Xu were taken to the bedroom of An Lu Mountain, and the housekeeper was waiting by the side. The purchase was so horrible that they were not attached, saying, "Adult, they are two brothers.


    The procurement told the story once, and someone knocked on the door, and An Lushan said: "Wait!"


    After the purchaser said something, An Lushan asked Lu Xu, "Is it true?"


    Lu Xu nodded, Mo Zhigen said: "Adult, younger brother has a gift on weekdays, running fast since childhood ..."


    An Lushan raised his hand impatiently, indicating that he did not ask you. He said to the procurement and housekeeper: "You all go down."


    After the two retreated, An Lushan waved to Lu Xu and said, "Come, come here."


    Lu Xu slowly walked towards Anlu Mountain. Mo Rigen lowered his head, his lips moved slightly, and seven arrows with nail heads flew from all directions. In the middle of the night, he suspended the air and surrounded the bedroom of Anlu Mountain.


    An Lushan stretched out the palm of the giant spirit, grabbed Lu Xu, put him in his arms, Lu Xu struggled and shouted: "Brother!"


    An Lushan said so badly, he landed on Xu and kept licking on his face, saying, "Are you from Liangzhou? Is your father and mother there? Let your brother go back and tell your father and mother ..."


    Lu Xu shouted: "No! Sir, you let me go!"


    Lu Xu wanted to push away Anlu Mountain. However, the wrist power of An Lu Mountain was like an iron hoop. When locked, Lu Xuan finally couldn''t bear it and shouted: "Let me go!"


    An Lushan was angry and shouted: "Toast without eating fines!"


    Mo Zhigen hurried forward, pulled Lu Xu, let him kneel, Anlu Mountain got up, walked towards Mo Rigen and Lu Xu, showing his back, the huge body was full of oppression like a mountain, Mo Rigen Begged: "Adult, forgiveness, younger brother is just not sensible ..."


    An Lushan took a deep breath, when he was about to rage--


    ¡ª¡ª There was a flash of light in Mo Rigen''s eyes, and Lu Xu Yila was pulled with his left hand. The two jumped at the same time and flew back, followed by Mo Zhigen whistling.


    The seven nail-headed arrows "Boo" burst through the walls and windows in all directions and flew towards the back of Anlu Mountain at the same time!


    An Lushan turned around instantaneously, and Mo Rigen raised his hand with a palm, straight to his waist!


    Immediately after the next moment, the black fire swept away and drove the two of them. The nail heads and seven arrows swirled in the sky like a meteor. They chased Anlu Mountain as much as possible. Anlu Mountain crashed from the waist to the neck The red flames burst out, and then two giant hands were stretched out to catch all the arrows!


    The flames on his back couldn''t stop erupting and burning, and his eyes burst into black air. Seeing that the situation was not good, Lu Xu immediately took off the long sword on the wall and thrust it towards Anlu Mountain.


    "Exorcist--" An Lushan''s voice suddenly changed, turning into a more horrifying roar than the black dragon, just like the heart demon seen in Dunhuang that night, the black gas diffused and filled the entire room. Mo Rigen shouted: "Lu Xu! Run!"


    The two were rushing out of the door and coming to the courtyard, but the dark shadows were scattered and turned into a whirlwind, sweeping towards the two.


    Lu Xu and Mo Rigen leaped in the air, and Mo Rigen shivered and turned into a blue wolf, but the black whirlwind had dispersed into a worm and scattered into the wolf hair of the blue wolf.


    "Mo Rigen!" Lu Xu shouted.


    "You''re going!" The blue wolf was instantly submerged in the black sea of ??the guts. An Lushan chased it out, showing two giant arms on his back, and then the giant arms soared again, and they caught Lu Xu. Lu Xu stepped on the wall, a somersault, hesitated in the air, trying to save Mo Rigen, but the magic arm of An Lu Mountain had already grabbed him fiercely.


    At this moment, the wolf rushed forward and bit the magic arm, the flame exploded, and the wolf was flicked out. At last, Lu Xu distracted himself, turned into a white deer in the air, rose into the air, and dashed towards the end of the night.


    An Lushan choked the wolf with his two arms, and the wolf couldn''t stop trembling. There were countless worms in his hair. An Lushan slammed it against the ground again. The wolf kept twitching and sobbing.


    Gu insects are densely packed, climbing from the ground, converging into the body of two Gu apes.


    "Just just wanted to remind you." One of the Gu Gu said, "I met the exorcist outside, I am afraid they will take action tonight."


    An Lushan snorted coldly, put away the two flame magic arms, and fell into the cracked back. Shen said, "Take it with me, let me take care of myself. I will come to the trial tomorrow."


    Lu Xu became a person on a roof and couldn''t breathe.


    Heihuo gathered in front of him, and Lu Xu was shocked in an instant. When he looked at the gathered man, he found out that it was Yang Guozhong.


    "Yi prison?" Lu Xu said.


    "I wanted to go to save you." Yang Guozhong said in a deep voice, "What arrangements does Li Jinglong have? He can''t let you go to die like this."


    Lu Xu looked at Yang Guozhong cautiously and did not answer. Yang Guozhong asked again: "Where did Li Jinglong go?"


    Lu Xu took a deep breath, holding a Morrigan''s magic weapon nail head arrow in his hand, Yang Guozhong said: "Want to avenge your father and mother? But you can''t kill me now by shooting."


    "Don''t be nervous." A voice said in Lu Xu''s ear, it was Qiu Yongsi''s voice, whispered, "Just ask him where Ye Ming''s body was hidden by him, and he will leave immediately."


    "Where did you hide Ye Ming''s body?" Lu Xu said coldly.


    Yang Guozhong was shocked for a moment. When he heard this, he couldn''t help but step back and tremble: "Who told you?"


    "Someone will come to pick you up naturally." Lu Xu coldly said, and then walked to the end of the eaves, slipped down, and disappeared in the alley.


    Yang Guozhong hasn''t recovered yet, he can''t stop breathing, his eyes are full of hate.

 Chapter 103： Demon Heart Demon

    Lu Xu returned to Lanling Amber Tavern, where everyone waited early.


    "Very smooth." Lu Xu sighed and said, "Lao Mo was taken away."


    "Lao Mo." Artest smiled. "How familiar do you feel so familiar?"


    Lu Xu was so upset that he said, "Just be casual, be serious!"


    Ashnaqiong patted Lu Xu''s shoulder, motioned him to relax, and said: "Since everyone agrees with his plan, don''t be too nervous."


    Lu Xu said: "Zhao Zilong is still in Anxi Weifu, waiting for it to report."


    Qiu Yongsi said: "A gemstone is strange, is your **** fire the shape of a gemstone?"


    Artest said: "Today I just asked Brother Li Guinian that Shenhuo has been missing for too long to judge and needs further confirmation."


    Asnaqiong thought for a while and said to Artest: "It is not a **** of fire, but also a sacred object in the religion. There should be many magic weapons taken away by the Turks."


    Lu Xuchang sighed and nodded. He was vaguely disturbed. He thought of Mo Zhigen ¡¯s dark dreams in the past, and on the roof, Qiu Yongsi said his own words to the secret dynasty, and Yang Guozhong ¡¯s performance. Can''t help feeling anxious.


    "Wait for the news." Lu Xu said.


    Several people whispered to discuss the countermeasures. Atay said to Asnaqiong: "You take the scripture. Let''s check to see how many magic weapons have been lost."


    Lu Xu went down the stairs and came to the backyard. On the evening of the spring and summer, the mood was only very complicated. Although he had clearly agreed with Mo Zhigen, when he saw him in the enemy, he couldn''t stop worrying.


    "Yo, deer." Qiu Yongsi had just taken a bath, dressed in a white coat, with a burly figure, stood in the yard, hung a few sheets of rune paper he had just made, and looked up and smiled at him.


    "You don''t care." Lu Xu coldly said, just about to turn around and leave, but remembered something and asked Qiu Yongsi: "Who is Ye Ming?"


    "It''s Yeming." Qiu Yongsi made a gesture, choked, then stretched his neck, and said, "Also called choking, a dragon in charge of time."


    Lu Xu: "In charge of time?"


    "There is a place called Zhenlong Pagoda." Qiu Yongsi said casually, "Jiao, dragons, giant snakes, ancient gods, after a war, all the dragons who committed Tiantiao are locked in this place."


    "The rest?" Lu Xu asked.


    "The rest of the nature is innocent. They are free, either traveling around the world or living in the mountains."


    Lu Xuting Hongjun once said that Qiu Yongsi''s mission is to capture the prison prison and seal it back into the tower.


    "A single prisoner can make such a big noise. When will the dragon tower fall down in that town?"


    "Then I had to let it fall." Qiu Yongsi smiled, "When will it fall, I''ll save some things."


    Lu Xu: "..."


    "There was a dragon **** in the tower, who was called choking." Qiu Yongsi said, "Under its power, the time in the tower is very slow, which is different from the outside. But when the prisoner walked, he killed the choke Ming, broke the time barrier and took away the choking body. "


    Lu Xu Shen said: "Why would you ask him then he would ..."


    "Because Choi Ming is his adoptive father." Qiu Yongsi replied seriously, "It is also the heart of the prisoner to kill him."


    "He had intended to become a devil." Lu Xu said.


    "But demons also have demons." Qiu Yongsi said, "Everyone has, sometimes, frankly facing their own demons, they will not be controlled by others. You see, the prison is sometimes afraid."


    Lu Xujing looked at Qiu Yongsi quietly, and Qiu Yongsi said, "What is your flayer? What is your hatred for the prison? Or is it for Lao Mo ..."


    "I''m gone." Lu Xu didn''t want to continue this topic, Qiu Yongsi didn''t stop him, just smiled at him, Lu Xu left the backyard, stood under the gallery, staring at Qiu Yongsi.


    "Hong Jun quite likes you." Lu Xu said.


    "I also like him very much." Qiu Yongsi quipped, "But I prefer beautiful girls."


    "Not that." Lu Xu finally said, "Thank you."


    When Lu Xu wanted to return to the room, Qiu Yongsi suddenly said: "There is an unsolvable knot in the wolf''s heart."


    "I know." Lu Xu replied, "You too."


    "Well." Qiu Yongsi nodded, and said no more. Lu Xu went back to the room and closed the door.


    Luoyang, Shilihe Han.


    Hong Jun was already a bit sleepy, but was shocked by Li Jinglong''s phrase "Brother Taibai", and the whole person was full of energy. I don''t know when it is now. This underground street is like a black market and like a city that never sleeps. He couldn''t stop thinking, I saw Li Bai, and asked him if he wanted to pee after drinking too much ... He also handed him a tiger, and then Li Bai sat opposite me ...


    Hongjun only felt a whirlwind, and his heart was about to dizzy.


    "Then that ..." Hong Jun said, "Master Li Bai, I''m really sorry, the villain just didn''t know Taishan ..."


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    Li Bai was crooked by an alley and was so asleep that he was drunk. Hong Jun''s eyes were filled with admiration and surprise for a moment. Looking at Li Bai who was asleep and Li Bai who was alive, there was an uncontrollable little joy in his eyes.


    Li Jinglong: "Go get a bucket of water."


    "Go fight yourself!" Hong Jun looked at Li Jinglong in surprise, and said, "I want to take care of Brother Taibai."


    Li Jinglong said: "Then I''ll get a bucket of water and splash it on his head."


    "How can this be!" Hong Jun said, "Dare you! I''m desperate with you! Wait ... you''re so splashy!"


    "So what should I do?" Li Jinglong felt that he was not carrying water, but a bucket of vinegar.


    "Let him wake up himself!"


    "Impossible. He used to be like this before. We often splashed him with water, otherwise you waited, he would wake up and drink ..."


    "No no no! Don''t--!" Hong Jun screamed, and the bucket of water just "wowed", splashed on Li Bai''s head, and Li Bai woke up instantly.


    "Bring the wine¡ª!" Li Bai shouted on the spot.


    Li Jinglong motioned to Hongjun to see it. Hong Jun quickly explained: "Not me, Brother Taibai ..."


    "Pull me up." Li Bailong''s head hurts a little, and Li Jinglong motioned to Hongjun to step forward, pulled him up, and Hongjun shivered.


    "Wuhua, Qianjin Qiu, Hu''er will exchange wine ..."


    "Sell with you forever." Li Jinglong and Hong Jun said in unison.


    Li Bai smiled tiredly. After a brief chat, Li Jinglong said: "This is Hong Jun, Brother Taibai."


    "Why is he--" Li Bai waved his hand and said, "Are you rich? Xiao Long, borrow some flowers."


    "Let''s do the right thing first," Li Jinglong said. "Go back and talk."


    Li Bai had to stop. Li Jinglong almost held him and walked to the other side of the street, saying, "Where is Xiangyu? You promised Hongjun to help someone."


    "Hong Jun ... um." Li Bai turned his head, glanced at Hong Jun, and muttered, "Have you ... never been married?"


    When he heard this, Li Jinglong''s heartbeat missed a beat, and his heart seemed to pop out.


    Hong Jun''s mouth twitched and replied, "Married."


    Li Jinglong''s heart went back again, Li Bai laughed a few times, and slammed Hongjun''s back, saying, "I have a friend who has a daughter and is asking me to help see Lang Jun ..."


    Hong Jun: "I don''t like girls."


    Li Jinglong''s heartbeat completely returned to normal.


    "Oh ... like this, he is also a poet."


    "Who is it?" Hong Jun wondered.


    Li Jinglong was a little nervous again.


    "His poems are well written, called ... Du Fu."


    Hong Jun: "Oh, who is Du Fu? Never heard of it."


    Li Bai waved his hand, muttered to himself, circulated his hair, and took Li Jinglong and Hong Jun to the depths of the street. The faint scent was getting more and more obvious. A plaque was hung at the door with the four words: the national beauty and the heavenly fragrance.


    Li Jinglong Zhao Hongjun whispered: "After entering, don''t talk nonsense."


    Hong Jun nodded and forgot the purpose of this trip, saying, "Can I take Brother Taibai back to stay later? I want to talk to him."


    Li Jinglong couldn''t help but have a headache. There was something interesting to go home with a drunk. When Li Bai was awake, he hadn''t been drunk. He never talked about poetry with others. Occasionally, the flash of light flashed, and he started improvising, and started drinking again, except that people like Wang Lun liked to be together, drinking together, and few people around could talk about going together.


    "Take it if you like," Li Jinglong said. "You have to watch him later, don''t let him pull his sword casually."


    Hong Jun nodded, and the three of them walked in. I saw that the country-style heavenly incense was extremely luxuriously decorated. There were no guests in the hall. There were four steps in the hall. The next time, it will be awful.


    Hong Jun was shocked when he looked at the man in black.


    The man''s facial features are extremely delicate and handsome, he is not half as young as a child, nor is he as heroic as Li Jinglong. Liu Yemei, high nose and deep eyes, black eyes, fair skin, and slightly lips. There are too many good-looking men in Hong Jun''s life, but no one is as handsome as the man in front of him!


    It is the ultimate of Junlang!


    And beside the man in black, a large group of girls in Chinese costumes surrounded by flowers, it was simply beautiful, like a flower show, surrounded by a godlike handsome man.


    "Welcome to the shop." The man said, "Yadanhou."


    Li Jinglong smiled slightly and said, "Disrespect, how do you know that I will come today?"


    "Naturally there is my way." The man spoke to Li Jinglong, but his eyes looked at Hong Jun, murmured, "Make a friend first, my name is Wan Jue, you can ... call me ''Xiao Wan''." "


    Li Jinglong narrowed his eyes, looked at Wan Jue, and muttered, "What about your brothers?"


    "Wine, color, wealth, gas." Wan Jue held a glass and gestured to Li Jinglong. "You should guess who I am. Yadanhou, my elder brother, is busy in the city, or you sit first Sit and wait for him to get over, how about a few words? "


    This man really looks so **** good!


    Hong Jun couldn''t help but look at him a few more times, but he didn''t think about him in any way, presumably because he had just been with Li Jinglong, the relationship between Xi Shi in the eyes of his lover. Impress him.


    Li Jinglong gave a look, looked around, and sat down on the stairs opposite Wan Jue. Wan Jue said again: "Isn''t it good to entertain guests?"


    The group of thrilling girls beside Wan Jue went round the steps and walked towards them.


    Hong Jun thought Li Jinglong didn''t know if he would be tempted by this person, and glanced at him immediately. Li Jinglong was at ease, glancing at the group of women, presumably all monsters, but I don''t know what the demon was, and smelled the fragrance, could it be the flower demon? Immediately said: "Entertain us today, there must be something to say, let''s get to the point."


    Wan Jue said: "Rest assured, you won''t let you drink the wine made by my brother."


    Li Bai lowered his head and kept silent after sitting down. He suddenly raised his head when he heard the words of wine, and said, "Is there any wine?


    The women were stunned for a moment.


    "Li Bai?" A girl asked, "are you Li Bai?"


    "Yes, yes." Li Bai waved his hands twice and said, "What about wine?"


    "Wow--!"


    "Li Bai--!"


    "Master Li Bai--!"


    You monsters are enough! Hong Jun suddenly became furious and said, "Far away from Brother Taibai!"


    Wan Jue didn''t expect that the scene would suddenly get out of control. I saw that the flower demon girl in the hall was all rushing towards Li Bai. There was a girl upstairs who heard screaming and quickly came down and said, "Where is Li Bai? Where? "


    The hall was instantly confused, Wan Jue shouted, "Give me peace!"


    "Li Bai--"


    The monsters in the hall were so moved that they cried. Some girls said, "A glance in the garden a few days ago, it really is you!"


    Li Bai: "Um ... well, okay ..."


    "Li Bai, I like you so much!"


    Li Bai casually said: "I also like myself ... well, well, wine ?!"


    Someone immediately came over to drink, begging: "Write a poem!"


    "No mood now."


    A group of people Yingyingyanyan, Li Bai Tuan surrounded by stars, but Li Jinglong, Hong Jun and Wan Jue side by side, the three looked at each other, all speechless.


    "My dear friend is not very good, this kind of color can''t control the monsters under his own control." Li Jinglong said casually, "There are still more years of practice."


    Wan Jue: "..."


    Hong Jun was crying and laughing.


    Wan Jue said: "The people brought by Yadanhou today rushed my mana, no injustice, no injustice."


    "Where is the Kunshen?" Li Jinglong didn''t have the patience to turn around with him. While sweeping the hall, this group of girls was demonized by monsters. Only the opposite Gu Gu, who teamed up with Hong Jun and used a pack of five-color divine light, should not be afraid of him.


    "Something to change?" Wan Jue''s smile carried a bit of evil spirits, but the most wicked smile, said, "Ya Danhou, before my departure, my younger brother specially told me to let You bid first. "


    Is this sentence true or false? Countless thoughts quickly turned in Li Jinglong''s mind. They might have expected that there would be someone in the vein of Yaojin Palace to rescue the Kun God, but it was impossible to count themselves, but it was just a bluff.


    "What do you want?" Li Jinglong asked.


    Wan Jue patted his thigh and said, "You are a happy person, Lord Hou."


    "Master Li Bai ..."


    "Don''t lean too close to him ... don''t pull his hair ..."


    "You are enough!" Wan Jue finally got angry.


    The monsters'' voices were getting smaller, but the look to Li Bai was still the same. Obviously, one or two were fascinated by him. Although Li Bai has passed the age, he is not old-fashioned, he has a good figure, his beard is stubborn, he is like a downcast uncle, and he is also talented, and his reputation is really thunderous.


    "He is in the outside restaurant." Hong Jun said, "Have you never seen it before?"


    "None of us can go out!" A girl complained.


    "That''s right, don''t let this door out!" Another woman gave Hong Jun a white glance and said, "I heard that he had been there a few days ago, and the sisters wanted to go out and have a look."


    "I brought him." Hong Jun said.


    "so what?"


    Hong Jun said: "If I don''t bring him, you won''t see anyone."


    "what do you want?"


    "Nothing." Hong Jun said, "You don''t want to be next to him one by two, don''t lie in his arms ..."


    Li Jinglong and Wan Jue are no longer interested in playing the game, Wan Jue said expressionlessly: "The tempo made him want to change the three thousand world nightmares, and exchange him with Kun Kun."


    Li Jinglong said: "I''m thinking about going down, that''s it, Hongjun, Taibai brother, left."


    Hong Jun: "Hey!"


    The demon girls all made a disappointed voice. Li Bai took two sips of wine and got up and left staggeringly. After a stagger, Li Jinglong hugged him and walked out of the door without looking back.


    "Ya Danhou." Wan Jue suddenly said, "You can''t move me, I can''t move you either, so I don''t want to make trouble myself."


    Li Jinglong glanced back at Wan Jue, narrowed his eyes and looked at him, and suddenly remembered the name of Wen Wenbin who was lying in the exorcism department, and suddenly understood.


    He nodded politely to Wan Jue.

 Chapter 104： Demonfire eclipse

    In the darkness, the wolves'' whimpering accompanied by the teenager''s sobbing appeared extremely clear in the dark cave.


    He was lying on the cold ground, tears and snot rubbing against a stall, an arrow was inserted on his back, and the arrow passed through his chest, making him twitch, and his throat screamed before death.


    In the cave, there is a vivid picture of the Deer King Bunsen. The deer king with white body and nine-color spots turned around and walked out of the picture.


    The pack of wolves gave way, and the white deer slowly walked to the ground, Morigen as a teenager.


    "Life is like thorns."


    Its corners glowed softly, covering Mozhgen. On Morigen''s body, a wolf-shaped phantom turned into a gray-blue fur, and he looked up at the white deer.


    "Go." Bailu said softly. "Even if the sea of ??thorns is endless, there will always be an end."


    He lowered his head slightly and gently rubbed the side of the wolf''s neck, and the light of the antlers healed his wounds. Mo Zhigen stood up hard, but the White Deer slammed into stars and flew out of the cave. Mo Zhigen turned around and walked towards the entrance of the cave.


    The dawn came, and a ray of morning light entered the Anxiwei Mansion, shining between Mozhigen''s eyebrows.


    He opened his eyes, his body was naked, his shoulders were covered with lashes, and he sat in the corner of the cell, remembering the moment in his dream.


    The door of the cell opened, and a tall man said outside, "Mo Rigen, come out."


    Mo Zhigen''s nail head and seven arrows have been confiscated, and there is no magic weapon. The chains made of different gold are dragged on the wrists and ankles. Jingling, he dragged his feet and came to the hall. An Lushan dismissed his followers, and only two men in black stood upright.


    "I know your father." An Lushan said, "Nan Shiwei, Anbu Sier begging Mo He."


    Mo Zhigen looked up and looked at Anlu Mountain. Anlu Mountain said, "We have also fought a war."


    Mo Zhigen kept silent, and An Lushan said: "I heard that he has a son, who is the dawn star on the grassland."


    Mo Rigen frowned slightly, and An Lushan finally said: "Later disappeared, I guess it is Zhongyuan, what are you doing in Zhongyuan?"


    Mo Zhigen replied: "You know very well, demon."


    An Lushan laughed loudly, and even the bed swayed with laughter, saying, "Come here to kill me? Not sure!"


    "Begging for Moga''s subordinate tribes, for the Lord of the Envoy, it is just a place of slingshot." A man in black said, "You only have more than 14,700 people in the tribe. There are fewer than eight thousand men who can fight. Ten years ago, they cut off with Khitan and tried to recuperate. "


    An Lushan sneered and said, "I only need to issue a command, and fifty thousand Tieqi will go north, and within one month, you will be removed from your tribe."


    "Good." Morzhan nodded. "You don''t even have to send troops, just go to the Karsi River in person and release your magical energy. The old and the young in the family will be strangled by you."


    "That''s not enough." An Lushan smiled amiably. "As long as you are willing to come to me, your tribe will not only have no worries of life, but in a few years, it will also be my most stable servant. "


    "I said I was willing to surrender." Mo Rigen looked at An Lushan carefully and replied coldly, "Can you believe it?"


    An Lushan laughed again like a beast. After smiling carefully, he looked at Mo Rigen carefully, got up immediately, walked down from the couch, and reached De Mo Rigen, his voice dropped a lot, saying: "I know What Li Jinglong is looking for, unfortunately, you are all in the wrong place ... "


    Mo Rigen''s eyes widened suddenly, and then An Lushan suddenly stretched out his hand and pressed it on his left chest!


    Mo Rigen was caught off guard and was surrounded by a magical energy, screaming in pain, his heart was sucked by the magical energy and dragged out!


    The heart shone with a grayish-blue light, and was constantly corroded by the magic energy. Mo Rigen suddenly opened his eyes, and the hollow pupil looked at his heart in the air.


    "You can do it, why not do it?"


    "Your arrows can reach all places where weapons cannot reach ..."


    "It takes only one arrow to avenge your mother."


    "I saw¡ª!" With the rampant laughter of An Lushan, the scene of Mo Rigen kneeling on the knee of the sick bed slowly emerged. The hatred 13 years ago, the phantom in the blood, Luo woven into black, blood vessels Like a vein, gradually covered the surface of the heart.


    The heart was still beating, but Mo Zhigen said nothing and started struggling violently.


    "What is deeper?" An Lushan''s voice became deep and hoarse.


    "monster¡­¡­"


    "It''s a monster!"


    Fearing eyes flashed constantly in front of him. On the archery field, Professor Mo Zhigen''s younger brothers practiced martial arts and tripped a younger brother to the ground. He smiled and reached for it, but the other party left in fear.


    In the tent, the wives of their fathers looked at Mo Zhigen separately, and his father waved to let him pass. Raising his hands was a slap in the face.


    Morrigan was silent.


    The scene changed, and the wolves carried Hong Jun, galloping under the moonlight, jumping over the roof.


    "Mo Rigen?" Hong Jun asked in a low voice.


    "Huh?" The blue wolf stopped and turned back a little.


    Hong Jun motioned it to continue and asked, "Are you a demon?"


    "That''s right," the gray wolf replied. "There haven''t been any people in the clan who have had a change in the gray wolf for nearly a hundred years. I don''t know what I count. Don''t tell Artai.


    The blue wolf didn''t seem to want Li Jinglong to hear too much. When he arrived at a courtyard, he jumped, jumped onto the courtyard wall, and jumped onto the roof.


    It was the time when the dark clouds of Chang''an gradually opened and the moonlight shone brightly. The blue wolf carried the young man and ran silently along the roof.


    "You won''t come to collect me?" The wolf said suddenly.


    Hong Jun laughed, leaned closer to his ear, and said, "Half of me is also a demon clan."


    "Well." The gray wolf seemed very surprised, shaking his ears, and asked, "But I don''t think you are like it."


    "My father is only ..."


    "Hush." ??The wolf replied, "No need to say more. My father said that there is no difference between demon and man, only good and evil."


    An old shaman, holding a scepter, whispered in front of the fire:


    "There is no big difference between a demon and a human. There is only good and evil. Is it a demon?"


    Suddenly, a black fire came to cover up the past, and An Lushan made a gesture, and the heart that had been corroded into darkness shot at Morigen''s chest, causing him to fall on the ground sideways. .


    The carp demon hides outside the window, fish eyes on one side look into the room, and then slowly retracts his head.


    "Get up." A man in black stepped forward and held Morigen with his palm, making him stand up slowly.


    An Lushan''s eyes became a lot more complicated, saying, "Since you want to kill the emperor of Datang, why don''t you start early?"


    Mo Zhigen lowered his head and bathed in the black fire, and the black fire slowly entered his body. With this process, he slowly raised his head and looked into Anlu Mountain''s eyes. Two black flames appeared in the eyes, spinning continuously.


    "Where is the arrow?" An Lushan said in a deep voice.


    The subordinate held a wooden plate with six nail-headed arrows in the plate. Mo Zhigen raised his left hand and placed it on the wooden plate, and the six arrows began to vibrate.


    Early in the morning, the arrow tied on Lu Xu''s wrist pulled the red rope, and he could not stop shaking, pointing in a certain direction.


    Artest and Asnaqiong are negotiating, and Lu Xu quickly walked out, motioning them to look at the area pointed by the arrow. The seven arrows with nail heads were created by the ancient Western fine gold. They can recognize the Lord like the flying swords used by Hong Jun. In the past history, the magic weapon that can recognize the Lord has a long history and strong mana. I don''t know how Morigen let it recognize the Lord.


    "He began to summon seven arrows with nail heads." Lu Xu said.


    Mo Zhigen informed them in advance that the move of the nails and seven arrows meant that he restored his ability to summon magic weapons. And this also implies that they have successfully won the trust of An Lushan, and the plan officially started.


    "You have to tell you bad news." Artai looked dignified and said to Lu Xu. "The plan may have changed."


    Lu Xu: "..."


    "According to the first wave of information you have explored," Ashnaqiong said solemnly. "We analyzed it against the classics. What you saw was indeed Shenhuo, but that was only one form of Shenhuo, and it did not appear completely. In addition to the arm of Vulcan, it has more parts. It will change the vehicle at any time according to the needs of An Lushan and exert its power. The next time it is started, it may not be on his waist. "


    "Shenhuo is invisible." Artest said again, "I have some certainty that I can take it back."


    Lu Xu said: "When you start, you must confirm where An Lushan moved it."


    Qiu Yongsi thought about it, nodded, and said, "At the same time, Anlu Mountain is needed to use it, and everyone must prepare a magic weapon for the water system to successfully collect it and temporarily seal it."


    Fortunately, Lu Xuxin said that Mo Zhigen was already at An Lushan. If he took the risk, he would probably fail now.


    In the three poles of the day, in Luoyang Exorcism Division, Hong Jun sleepily pushed away Li Jinglong, who was holding him all over himself, and got up to check the situation of others. Last night when Li Bai and his two returned, everyone screamed and slept. At this time, Li Bai was still snoring in his underwear.


    Wen Bin has taken the medicine and is in a better condition. He is sitting in the sun under the gallery.


    "I''m much better." When Wen Bin saw Hongjun coming, he was busy, "Engong, your medicine is useful!"


    Hong Jun asked him to stick his tongue out and look at it, saying, "You are not sick, you are poisoned. I will give you some antidote medicine to eat. It will be better after I take it, but can I get rid of the poison completely, It depends on your character. "


    Speaking of Hongjun, he went to the inner room to dispense medicine to Wenbin. Last night, he walked back for a round. It was the poison of the passion of the peony flower demon in Wenbin. The antidote needed to land on the flower demon. However, many of the monsters already had monster poison, and even after having fun with the human race, they couldn''t even remove themselves. It took time and effort to catch the flower demon, and it was not necessarily effective, so Hong Jun raised a bold idea to attack the virus with poison.


    The world''s demon power corresponds to the eight gates of Qimen Dunjia''s "Life, Injury, Hugh, Du, Jing, Death, Fright, and Open". Symbolizing the flowering results, the flower demon is known for its power of "reproduction" and "erotic desire", and responds to the power of the birth gate in Qimen Dunjia''s eight gates. Similarly, Wen Bin''s whole body rots, which is also the reason for the flesh and blood.


    The dead corpse of war symbolizes the death of all things, and it happens to be the door to death. The corpse poison will instantly turn all the scenes of life into the sadness of death.


    When he was in Liangzhou, Hong Jun was amazed by the corpse poison of the dead corpse. He asked Liu Fei for a little hair, burned it to ashes, and asked for a few drops of blood, sealed it in a bottle. Jun is a **** doctor, naturally there is nothing wrong with it, as long as he can cure this **** disease, he can say anything.


    "I really love her." Wen Bin did not know that the girl who called Xiangyu was a monster, and said, "Engong, can you also save her, I will make you a cow in this life Horse ... "


    Hong Jun responded absently, diluting the dose of the corpse poison and then diluting it. I am afraid that Wen Bin could not stand it. Even if the poison could not be solved, he could not poison the person alive. While watching, it was not too late to increase the amount. Finally diluted into a small glass of wine and handed it to Wen Bin, who carried the wine, Zhao Hongjun said: "In my life, only at that moment, I felt that I really fell in love with someone."


    "Drink quickly." Hong Jun said, "Don''t be wordy."


    Hong Jun was a little touched by this long-winded guy. When Wen Bin was about to drink, Li Bai woke up and said, "Wine! There is wine!"


    Hong Jun immediately shouted: "You can''t drink! This is medicine ..."


    Li Bai grabbed his hand and Hong Jun hurried to stop it. Li Bai''s speed was faster than that of Hong Jun. Suddenly he took advantage of the loophole. Hong Jun threw the mortal for the first time, and immediately the chickens and dogs in the courtyard jumped into a mess. Fortunately, Li Jinglong heard the sound and hurriedly came out, struck Li Bai''s wrist, and the two joined hands to stop the cup.


    Hong Jun busy said: "There is still some in the hall for you to drink." He said to feed Wen Bin to drink, Wen Bin sipped out the wine, shouted: "I''m dead--!"


    Everyone was startled, and immediately turned to look at Wen Bin, Wen Bin instantly fell straight down. Hong Jun quickly went to see, Li Jinglong asked: "What medicine did you give him?"


    Hong Jun explained a few words concisely, Li Bai laughed beside him, walked through the front yard, and said loudly: "The living is a passer-by, the dead is a returnee ..."


    "... A trip to heaven and earth, with the mourning forever."


    Hong Jun knelt on one knee and checked Wen Bin. Li Jinglong suddenly remembered something and asked, "Isn''t this a magic spell?"


    Hong Jun said blankly: "This is his poem!"


    Li Jinglong seemed confused, saying, "It is also a magic spell, isn''t it?"


    Hong Jun nodded and replied, "Yes."


    Li Jinglong asked again: "Qingxiong has heard of this poem? Or earlier? When did Li Bai compose this poem?"


    "Li Bai is in the hall, why don''t you ask him to go!" Hong Jun died quickly, and said, "It''s important to hurry to save people!"


    Li Jinglong recovered, and picked up Wen Bin halfway. He tried to sniff and said, "Still alive, don''t worry."


    Hong Jun saw that many corpses gradually appeared on Wen Bin''s body, as if restraining each other from the sore, the red skin color gradually dimmed. Li Jinglong held a white light in his hand and pressed it against his chest, ready to inject mana into his heart at any time to help him fight toxins.


    Wen Bin was twitching, but his breathing gradually became stronger. The scars on the whole body began to heal at a rate visible to the naked eye. Compared with the previous angry hairspring, the condition has recovered a lot. Hong Jun was relieved, and the two stood beside Wen Bin. At the end, Wen Bin opened his eyes and said, "It hurts me."


    "It worked!" Hong Jun said with a long voice.


    Li Jinglong helped him in. Wen Bin was about to give Hongjun a kowtow, but Li Jinglong said: "Without busy thanks, I ask you, why did you meet my family Hongjun?"


    Hong Jun: "???


    Hong Jun is inexplicable, is this not a coincidence?


    Wen Bin thought about it, remembered something, and said, "Ah! That''s right! That blind man! I met a blind man nine days ago, and the blind man said, I died shortly and got sick, and went to see Jixian Baotang to see a doctor ... "


    Hong Jun: "..."


    Hong Jun was shocked by Li Jinglong''s intelligence again! Li Jinglong immediately grabbed Wen Bin and whispered: "Clearly, what does the blind look like? Anything else?"


    "No ... no." Wen Bin meditated and replied, "Do you know him? He ... the face is very white, not as white as the individual ... it seems ... has said ..."


    Li Jinglong frowned deeply, Shen Sheng recited a few mantras, raised one hand, and pressed it directly on Wen Bin''s forehead, while the other hand held Hong Jun.


    In a flash of white light, Hong Jun saw Wen Bin''s memory directly!

 Chapter 105： Explore the Garden

    Wen Bin walked steadily and walked past the Luoyang market. Yuan Kun stumbled, apparently injured, and he stumbled forward, and Wen Bin quickly reached out and held his hand.


    "Seven days later, your life is worrying." Yuan Kun covered his eyes with black cloth and whispered, "Only Jixian Baotang can save your life, then come to Yaoguang to find me ..."


    Wen Bin and Yuan Kun are separated, and the light is instantly captured, and Li Jinglong and Hong Jun escape from Wen Bin''s memory.


    "Where did you learn from?" Hong Jun wondered.


    Li Jinglong replied: "The war dead corpse king taught me is only useful to mortals, a little mana, or stronger people can''t do it."


    "Yaoguang." Li Jinglong stood up and paced in the hall, pondering, "Where is Yaoguang?"


    "Wait ..." said Hong Jun, "how did you think of this?"


    Li Jinglong Zhao Hongjun said seriously: "Kun God can predict the future. As early as nine days ago, he saw us arriving in Luoyang, so he used this person to send us help."


    "I understand." Hong Jun said, "How did you think of it?"


    Li Jinglong thought about it and said, "From Brother Taibai''s poem."


    Hong Jun: "???


    Li Jinglong vaguely felt that Kun God had a very powerful ability to foresee the future. If there is a huge situation between the human race, the demon race, and the heavenly demon, then Kun Kun might have the ability to break the situation. In other words, he is manipulating all this behind his back.


    So this is the reason why he initially chose to abandon Anlu Mountain who was still in Chang''an and went to Luoyang with Hongjun. He has many words to ask about Kun Kun. At first, he was only about the past, including the origin and origin of the heavenly demon. After all, he knew himself and knew each other.


    Perhaps from now on, Li Jinglong will ask about the future ...


    The exorcism mantra is a poem by Li Bai, no matter when it was written, but at least six or seven years ago, Li Jinglong and Li Bai had not heard of it when they met. And Qingxiong seems to have learned the spell long ago.


    Why would Qingxiong know Li Bai''s poems later?


    There is only one explanation: Kun Kun learned the magic spell from the future. Who created this spell? It is impossible that Li Bai drunkenly blocked the demon. There must be someone who successfully used this spell.


    "Explain to you while walking." Li Jinglong said, "Let''s go out."


    Hong Jun asked Wen Bin to stay in charge of the Exorcism Division, but Li Bai had drunk the soul-rejuvenation wine in the morning and said, "Where are you going to take me?"


    Li Bai trimmed his beard, left a shallow mark on the beard, and took his hair seriously. He wore a black and blue samurai suit with wide sleeves and big sleeves. He changed the knife on the waist. There was no sign of being an uncle in his forties.


    Li Jinglong took him and explained the causes and consequences to him. Li Bai was not surprised after hearing this, saying: "How many monsters let me kill?"


    This is Li Bai. Of course, Hong Jun said well, you are right. I will protect you, and I can''t hear Li Jinglong crying or laughing.


    "I''ll hit a pound of wine first." Li Bai said again.


    The two had to wait for Li Bai to drink alcohol.


    "Yaoguang is outside the city." Li Jinglong said to Zhao Hongjun, "You protect Taibai brother later."


    "What other spells do you still have?" Hong Jun looked at Li Jinglong suspiciously, always feeling that he secretly learned some spells while he didn''t know. Li Jinglong spread his hands and replied: "It''s really gone."


    Think of Li Jinglong''s snapping his fingers again, spreading with both hands, and the arrow in the back of the arrow barrel spread out and flew out.


    "Even the seven arrows of nail heads have been learned!" Hong Jun was shocked.


    Li Jinglong replied: "It can only be put but not collected."


    The arrows were beautiful to let go, but they could only be picked up one by one. The three picked up arrows for a while. Hong Jun asked again: "Is there any more?"


    "It''s really gone." Li Jinglong seemed a little proud. Hong Jun guessed that he might have to show his hand in front of him for a while, so he stopped asking, and the three went all the way out of the city. Thinking of Kun Kun''s power, Hong Jun knew that Li Jinglong had a purpose, and said: "Maybe he can tell us the future."


    Li Jinglong replied: "Do you want to know?"


    Hong Jun hesitated for a moment, Li Bai kept silent all along the way, and suddenly interjected: "If it were me, I would rather not know."


    Hong Jun said, "You are right."


    Li Jinglong wondered if you had any brains. He dared not to say Hong Jun, and said to Li Bai: "But even if the world knows the result, they often can''t guess the passing."


    "That''s it." Li Bai yelled, "If you say the result, you can''t escape a dead word."


    When the three of them went outside the city, Li Jinglong said to Hongjun: "Look at the seven-star building in Luoyang. Is it Yaoguang when you get here?"


    Hongjun looked up, and sure enough, from Tianshu to Tongtian Tower, and then extended beyond the north city, in the **** city of Luoyang, Qixing Que was like the Beidou constellation, the northernmost Yaoguang corresponded to Longmen Mountain, and under the Longmen, it was the Longmen Grottoes.


    "Not here ..." Li Jinglong went up high, looking around, Luo Shui ran away not far away.


    Li Bai said: "This situation and this scene can''t help but make my poems flourish ..."


    Hong Jun looked at Li Bai expectantly, but Li Jinglong said: "Brother Taibai, I am busy now, so I won''t write poetry first."


    Li Bai: "All right."


    Hong Jun: "........................"


    "Do you know what you did!" Hong Jun shouted to Li Jinglong, "Liufang''s poems are so few!"


    Li Jinglong had to laugh, saying: "But compared to the safety of Luoyang and the world, I always think poetry is not so important. Brother gave me a free time to compensate you?"


    Hongjun thought you would? However, there was a sudden shock in my heart, and I always felt that Li Jinglong would do anything. In case the poem was written better than Li Bai in a moment ... no no no, this is impossible!


    "Would you like to have a look?" Hong Jun said.


    "Let''s go back," Li Jinglong said seriously. "Check the case first."


    Li Jinglong finally succeeded in diverting Hong Jun''s attention away from Li Bai. Why did he draw a cake that could not be fulfilled? In this world, who dares to compare Li Bai with poetry? But Hongjun looked at him with anticipation again, and immediately made him tremble.


    "Are you looking for there?" Li Bai gestured the two to look at a peony garden nearly fifty steps away. He had previously learned about the general passing, and said, "Since there are flower demon, then maybe the peony garden is their hiding place ? "


    Hong Jun said: "You are too smart!"


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    Not only did Li Jinglong fail to write a poem, but he was almost robbed by Li Bai of the first detective of the Exorcist Division. He had to gather his mind and look outside from the Peony Garden.


    A strong fragrance came, it was Luoyang''s blooming season, but somehow, there were no tourists here.


    "It is not open here! Go east! There are gardens for you to enjoy the flowers!" Several spear soldiers said to them.


    Hong Jun glanced at Li Jinglong and knew in each other''s heart that the soldiers were most likely demon.


    Li Bai said: "Here, the guard is tight, it seems guilty, maybe there is a problem."


    "Smart!" Hong Jun exclaimed.


    Li Jinglong is speechless, knowing that he should throw Li Bai in Luoyang Exorcism Division and let him go to drink himself. The three of them left for a while and spied on them, and saw the soldiers whispering, and one of them turned on his horse and galloped toward the south, presumably by ventilating the letter.


    "Hard break?" Li Bai drew out the Modao and said lazily.


    Li Jinglong immediately stopped Li Bai, Zhao Hongjun said: "You always can''t figure out why I expected the enemy to take the lead, and I will teach you in detail now."


    Hong Jun glanced at Li Bai, then Li Jinglong, and nodded.


    "First of all, why would Wan Jue know that we will arrive in Luoyang?" Li Jinglong asked.


    Hong Jun thought for a while, and suddenly the light flashed and said, "Kun God!"


    Li Jinglong nodded and said, "Exactly."


    "He obviously only knew that a match-up last night was destined to happen, but he didn''t know exactly when and how you arrived in Luoyang." Li Bai leaned on Modao and looked into the distance.


    Li Jinglong smiled slightly and said, "So he controlled Kun Kun and gained a little insight into the future. The second question is, what will you do if you are Wan Jue after last night?"


    "Send monsters to monitor us." Hong Jun frowned.


    "This is certain," Li Jinglong said again. "The third question: Once we find this place, what is the best solution? Beat the people away? Impossible, that would only make things worse."


    Hong Jun can''t think of it this time. If Wan Jue knows they are here today, how do they divert their attention? Assuming that this is the stronghold of the flower demon, he cannot temporarily move the entire peony garden together.


    "It''s very simple." Li Bai said casually, "I lied to you and made you think that there was nothing wrong here. Or the real place was elsewhere, deliberately made you think you found a clue and set a trap."


    "The latter may have been ruled out." Li Jinglong exhibited his gaze slowly towards the garden. "Our source can ensure that no one knows, and it has been confirmed that this place is important."


    "But why are those guarding the garden ... either monsters or soldiers." Hong Jun curiously said, "It seems to be unprepared, I don''t know if we will come?"


    Li Jinglong said in a deep voice: "The only possibility is that something Wan Jue used to monitor us has something wrong in the middle."


    Hong Jun woke up and said, "Wan Jue sent monsters to monitor our movements ..."


    "Maybe something went wrong in this ring," Li Jinglong replied. "According to this, there is at least one person in the enemy camp."


    "So what now?" Hong Jun said.


    Li Jinglong: "Go inside and break this peony garden and see what you gain."


    Hong Jun couldn''t help crying: "Aren''t you talking about it for a long time?"


    Li Jinglong inexplicably said: "You just rushed in and you said that I didn''t explain clearly. Now I''ve sorted out the case for you from beginning to end. Is this also wrong?"


    Hong Jun had no choice but to turn, Li Jinglong turned his head and said, "Brother Taibai, the outside guard will hand it over to you first. We have at least one hour."


    "There is another Gu Ape that never appears ..."


    "No matter where you are, you won''t be here anymore, rush!" Li Jinglong said nothing, and hurried to the garden, the guard was very nervous after the three people left, and he was always bowed and arrowed. Li Jinglong rushed forward, and immediately saved his appearance, and immediately shouted: "enemy attack! The exorcist is here!"


    This call instantly confirmed Li Jinglong''s guess. Hong Jun whistled and released four flying knives with both hands. The two guards flew arrows and were cut into pieces by the flying chopper flying in the air! Without knowing it, Li Bai had already approached the entrance of the Peony Garden and shouted, "Can it be killed?"


    "But ..." Li Jinglong, "... right?"


    The speech was not over, Li Bai had passed with a knife, "Boo" slashed the soldier''s body with blood, and Li Jinglong shouted: "You killed and asked me what to do!"


    Hong Jun shouted: "Lemurs under his hands!"


    Seeing that the other party had only two guards, Hong Jun couldn''t bear it immediately, but Li Bai shouted: "Oh, good--" Then the whirlwind spurs, stabbing another guard''s thigh with a knife. .


    Li Bai''s sword technique is extremely strange. It is not like the knife path of the Central Plains Mo Dao. The Mo Dao is like a sword and a non-sword, and it is extremely slender, playing like a dance.


    Hong Jun was about to applaud loudly, but Li Jinglong said, "Come in!" Bi Jianghong Jun said, and the two stepped onto the outer wall of the Peony Garden, and they turned over, turned, and entered the inner courtyard.


    The fragrance around them was so dizzy that the two people were dizzy. There was a rockery in the peony garden. The peony inside was full of colorful peonies, and the flowers exuded a little black.


    After Li Bai stabbed the two soldiers on the ground with two knives, the soldiers instantly changed and became two big monkeys with blood flowing. Li Bai said, "Yo, monkey?"


    Hong Jun and Li Jinglong had just landed, and there were peonies everywhere. Li Jinglong said: "There was a record in the book that flowers can only be grown by metamorphosis. The body must be rooted in the soil. If it is not bad, here is This is where they really are ... "


    While talking, dozens of guards suddenly rushed out of the hut in the garden. The two were startled and retreated, only to listen to Li Bai shouting, "Leave me--!"


    When the words fell, Li Bai took off his waist wine sac, poured a few sips of wine, and stumbled away. The monkey demon became the upper house of the upper house after the guards. The beam climbed the beam. The movement was extremely fast, but Li Bai''s speed was It''s faster, it turns into a blast, and after a few clicks, it knocks one down. The drunken step is more elegant, and the ordinary monkey demon can hardly reach his body!


    In addition to Li Jinglong, Hong Jun finally saw a mortal who could rely on his own force to suppress the demon. Li Baidong collapsed and traveled between the monkey demon, but he still seemed to be at ease, the sword was pointing, and there were monkey monsters who were injured and not dead. .


    "Fire burned it?" Li Jinglong said.


    When Hong Jun was about to sacrifice the flames, all the peonies in the garden suddenly exhaled black gas, and the fragrance was overflowing. Countless white naked women got up from the flowers, showing a voluptuous figure and groaning.


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    Hong Jun: "..."

 Chapter 106： Dimai Jiuchi

    The scene was extremely magnificent. Peony Demon felt the danger and recalled the metamorphosis, which happened to be a group of beautiful women beside Wan Jue last night ... and hundreds of women were white in flesh, and the floral fragrance exuded more obscene spirits, making Li Jinglong and Hongjun a while. Dizzy.


    "This ..." Hongjun was holding a flying knife and could not shoot.


    "Do you feel?" Li Jinglong''s mouth twitched.


    Hong Jun: "No."


    "Then don''t hurry to demon?"


    Li Jinglong watched the flower demon rush, and immediately stretched out his hand to raise his heart lamp, flashed suddenly, the white light swept away, and flew out the flower demon who flew in front of him. , Fled.


    Hong Jun shouted: "I ... can''t get off my hands!"


    Hong Jun couldn''t nail the flying knife to the body of such a large group of white flowers, and felt that it was a crime to kill them, and Li Jinglong said helplessly: "Five-color Divine Light!"


    Hong Jun hurriedly sacrificed the five-color Divine Light and pushed hard with the Divine Light barrier. The flower demon were pushed out in the scream. But there were too many monsters, and they still rushed towards them. Flying knife cuts the root of peony flower! "


    When Hongjun shot with a flying knife, a peony was cut down, and immediately the flower demon made a tremendous noise, disappearing into a virtual shadow in the air. Immediately thereafter, Hong Jun drove out four flying knives, cutting the peony flowers like chopping vegetables, and the flower monsters wailed and burst into the air to dissipate.


    Li Jinglong, holding a sword of wisdom, stood among the flowers, and suddenly saw a woman not moving, only looking at them quietly, and shaking her head anxiously.


    Li Jinglong immediately held Hongjun''s hand, and Hongjun immediately withdrew the flying knife. For unknown reasons, he looked at Li Jinglong.


    Li Jinglong Yi Lahongjun said, "Follow me!"


    He swept away the sword of wisdom, broke out of the enchanting circle of the flower demon, and rushed towards the girl, but the girl quickly left the garden and went to the wooden house in the garden. At that time, after Li Bai had arrived at the house with a knife, Li Jinglong shouted, "Brother Taibai!"


    Li Bai came forward with a sword and suddenly saw Hongjun and Li Jinglong chasing a naked woman. Behind them, dozens of naked women chased the two and ran around. They immediately startled and said, "What is this?"


    The flower monsters exhaled their fragrances, chasing Li Bai, and Li Bai was in a trance immediately. Hong Jun said to Li Jinglong: "Well! Brother Taibai likes women ..."


    Li Jinglong instructed him to chase the leading woman, turned around, took out a little of the soul pollen from his waist pouch and shook, Li Bai sneezed suddenly, and the wine woke up for a while, and the temptation of the flower demon was relieved. Being dragged by Li Jinglong''s arm, he stumbled away.


    "Wait! Where are you going?" Hong Jun felt improper.


    The tall woman left the garden and shook open a beige robe embroidered with pink blooming flowers. She glanced back at Hong Jun, then pushed the door again, and entered the cabin where the previous group of monkey demon rushed out.


    The three of them rushed in, and Li Jinglong turned back the door fiercely and closed the door bolt, blocking all the flower demon from the outside.


    The leading girl opened a secret door on the ground again, a step appeared, and then quickly ran in.


    "Come in!" The girl said, "too late!"


    Li Jinglong said: "Follow her, she is her own."


    The three of them entered the dark rung, Hong Jun was surprised and said: "You can talk?"


    "My name is Xiangyu." The girl whispered, "If you dare not talk outside, you will be heard by the monkey demon."


    Hong Jun suddenly remembered what Wen Bin said, and that day they went to Shiwan He Han Chinese Sesame Fragrance House, just to find Xiangyu.


    "Thank you for saving Wen Bin." She took the skirt and walked quickly.


    Li Jinglong immediately understood, Shen said: "Did you send Wan Jue to check our men?"


    Xiang Yu was very surprised. He glanced up at Li Jinglong and replied: "Yadan Hou is planning well, and it really deserves its reputation."


    A real fire was sacrificed in Hongjun''s hands, illuminating the stairs, which was a spiral step leading to the dark ground. The four quickly walked down the steps, but in the darkness, it seemed that there was no end.


    "Wan Jue is coming soon." Xiang Yu said, "we have to do it as soon as possible."


    "Where was Kun Kun imprisoned?" Li Jinglong said.


    Xiang Yu replied: "I don''t know, but maybe you have come to a place, can you think of a way to go in yourself ... Wen Bin ... is he alright?"


    Hong Jun vaguely felt the emotional fluctuations in Xiangyu''s heart.


    "Do you like him?" Hong Jun asked.


    Xiang Yu didn''t answer, but quickly led the way. Li Jinglong then said: "What method did they use to capture the Kun God? What guards are there in his place?"


    "I don''t know ..." Xiang Yu said, "My sisters and I originally lived on Baima Mountain. Gu Gu took away the monkeys and us, and the evil spirits have greatly increased the cultivation of everyone. Only I have already cultivated and formed To be spared ... promise me. "


    Xiangyu stopped and looked up at Li Jinglong.


    "Give him a dose of Soul Pollen." Xiang Yu said, "I see you, right?"


    Li Jinglong instructed her to continue to lead the way, and there was a faint red light at the bottom of the spiral staircase, reminding Hongjun of the runes in the cave outside Chang''an City.


    Sure enough, on the ground at the bottom of the deep ground, at the end of the cave, there appeared a teleportation rune of the demon race.


    "What else do you need to do for you?" Li Jinglong stopped and asked Xiang Xiangyu.


    Xiangyu bit her lip and remained silent for a long time, and then said, "If you can kill Gu Gu, please save my sisters, dispel the magical energy from them, and plant them in a suitable place."


    "How about you?" Hong Jun said.


    "Wan Jue is coming soon," Xiang Yu replied, "I will hold him for you."


    "Wait!" Hong Jun was about to speak, Li Jinglong said, "Try to pass through this rune."


    "There is no magic weapon to echo." Hong Jun said, "lack of internal and external contact ..."


    "One way, you can enter." Li Jinglong said, "Leave a flying knife outside."


    Hong Jun nailed a flying knife to the wall of the cave. Li Jinglong signaled that both Hong Jun and Li Bai were standing in the rune. He bowed and held the center of the rune, carried the heart lamp, and injected mana into the rune.


    Just as Hongjun once passed Wu Qiyu''s enchantment through a blood curse, the entire rune lit up and flashed, but this time the difference was that the entire ground collapsed and the space was twisted, sucking the three people directly. Go in!


    The sound of "Boom" was full of light, and all directions were full of blue light. Hongjun was brought into a peculiar space, where thousands of blue light flickering veins spread on the mountain walls, and the energy surged everywhere.


    Li Jinglong turned his head, holding the sword of wisdom, Hong Jun said: "Don''t do it indiscriminately! This is the meeting point of the ground!"


    The earth''s veins are like flowing giant rivers, criss-crossing in the deepest part of this natural mine, and in the middle of the river, there is a huge pit filled with a pungent alcoholic liquid. Wearing a giant kun with five feet long and two feet wide!


    "Kun God!" Li Jinglong and Hong Jun quickly rushed past.


    "Good wine!" Li Baidao said, "When is such a large pool of wine, when should I drink it?"


    "Ju ... Actually brought Kunkun to make wine?" Hong Jun shouted to the wine pool, "Kunkun!"


    Ju Kun did not respond, but his back was exposed on the wine pond.


    The three of them were helpless, and Li Bai said, "I will drink it up!"


    "Don''t make a fuss." Li Jinglong hurriedly turned his wrist and circled with a wisdom sword, slowly walking towards the giant kun in the Jiuchi.


    Hong Jun shoots out the flying knife, which is not in the wine pond, and is nailed to the giant kun, but the giant kun does not even notice it, but just sleeps quietly in this Wanqing wine pond.


    The Thunderbolt Flying Knife burst into light, bombarding the body of the giant kunun in bursts, the giant kunun started to tremble slowly, but did not wake up. Li Jinglong walked towards the wine pool, and suddenly a black smoke erupted over his head. Gu Gu came from the sky, Li Jinglong shouted: "Stop them!"


    Hong Jun radiated a five-colored divine light, but it was too late, and the guts were completely submerged in the wine pond. The whole wine pond began to spin wildly and burst into bursts. Among them, a big and strong man slowly rose.


    "I said you wouldn''t accept the transaction." The big man''s mouth smiled with evil spirits, "Must let me wait ... But ... Since today is here, no one wants to leave ..."


    Li Jinglong shook the sword of wisdom, infused with the power of the heart lamp, a strong light appeared in the sword, and Shen said, "Who is coming?"


    "Qu Tiao." The big man looked at Li Jinglong, with an unpretentious smile, and looked at Hongjun slowly, said slowly, "Li Jinglong, you are useless. It''s a great job to catch Kong Hongjun, but it''s a thousand miles to chase Luoyang , It''s really not easy. "


    "Hey, what about me?" Li Bai said, "Don''t be so unpretentious."


    Qu Shen just glanced at Li Bai, and knew that he was a mortal, without any threat, only sneered, and commanded with his hand, a sip of wine in the Ji Chi rushed him to the ground.


    Hong Jun shouted: "Beware!"


    Li Jinglong immediately instructed Hongjun to leave him alone. The other party''s goal was to be the two of them. If Li Bai was protected, in case he was caught by Qu Teng, his weakness would be thrown away.


    "Your brother doesn''t come? Just packed together." Li Jinglong said in a deep voice.


    Qu Bei Shen said: "Li Jinglong, you are too clever to rely on your little cleverness. Any one of our four brothers will be able to completely clean up you. Do you believe it?"


    "Do it!" Li Jinglong screamed angrily and rushed to Qu Tiao. Hong Jun followed, and the two rushed to Qu Tiao suspended in the air of Jiu Chi!


    Qu Yan sneered, mobilized the wine in the wine pool with both hands, and turned it into a wave wall, shooting at the two people in a row, and Li Jinglong shouted: "Send me up!"


    Hong Jun first sacrificed the five-color divine light, then slid sideways, Li Jinglong immediately stepped on Hong Jun''s back, turned around in the air, and flew towards Qu Tiao, Qu Teng suddenly pulled back, but Li Jinglong''s arrow was just a false move, the other hand Then the flying arrow was released, flashing with the light of the heart lamp, and shot towards Qu Tiao!


    Qu Tiao roared and dissipated as a worm in the air. Hong Jun had already discussed with Li Jinglong many times how to subdue the gu ape, and immediately pushed away with the five-color divine light to pack the sky-worm worm.


    What is the Gu Gu flying again at the last minute, gathering into a human form, followed by the huge waves in the wine pool, rushing towards them! Li Jinglong landed on Kunshen ¡¯s spine, ran a few steps, and flew ashore again, Hong Jun blocked with five colors of divine light, and the huge waves shattered and scattered.


    "Waiting for an opportunity." Li Jinglong looked at the grub and said, "I forced it to the corner of the hole, and then you shot, so I can catch it."


    Hong Jun "huh" sounded, but in the Jiu Chi suddenly turned into ten million water arrows, shot at the two, Hong Jun quickly blocked with the five-color divine light, he expected the water arrows to turn around, so that the two were wet through.


    That wine was stronger than all the wines that Hong Jun had drunk in his usual days. At the moment, there were all the wine in the space, and they were chasing them around. The five-color gods were beyond defense. Hong Jun wrapped himself with Li Jinglong several times, but The water was flowing away, actually rising from the pool, trapping them in bubbles separated by the five colors of divine light.


    Seeing that Li Jinglong had to meet the same situation as the blood pool once again, he said, "Withdraw! Get out first!"


    As soon as Hong Jun withdrew the five-colored divine light, Li Jinglong dragged him and rushed out of the water column. The cave walls and the ground were filled with spirits. Gu Gu flew in the air and gathered into an ape shape. I saw that the black giant ape strode on the ground and shook it straight towards them!


    There was misty alcohol everywhere, Hong Jun sucked more and more, dizzy, Li Jinglong pushed him, pushed him to the side, avoiding the Gu Ape, and a wine column rushed towards him, Li Jinglong was caught off guard, He was rushed to breathe hard and took a few big sips.


    Hong Jun stood up swaying, the Gu Gu in front of him had turned into an illusion-like phantom, Li Jinglong''s voice seemed to be far away, shouting at him "Hong Jun, Hong Jun", Hong Jun shook his flying knife, punching Going forward, Gu Ape avoided him easily.


    "Hong Jun!" Li Jinglong also began to get drunk. Hongjun''s wine volume was not good, and he began to lose his mind in a few clicks. Without the five-color **** light to resist, Li Jinglong had no power to fight back, and was shocked by the wine column.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Gu Gu laughed loudly: "Li Jinglong! You waste--"


    Li Jinglong was almost rolled up by the wine pool and rushed to the corner, coughing constantly, and nostrils and mouth were full of spirits.


    Gu Ape walked slowly towards him, and Li Jinglong staggered to get up to face the battle, but behind the Gu Ape, another person stood up.


    "Hey ..." Li Bai shook his head hard and said, "It hurts."


    Gu Gu turned around and turned towards Li Bai. Li Bai sniffed his nose and said, "Good liquor."


    Gu Gu issued a "Leng" sound, using both hands and feet, rushing towards Li Bai, but Li Bai suddenly pulled the knife, and a stupefy avoided the impact of Gu Gu, and at the same time quickly returned his hand, cut it with a knife, and cut the Gu Gu!


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    Gu Apes never expected that this mortal would react so quickly. Immediately, he even thumped his hands, Li Bai evaded lightly, unable to stagger under his feet, stumbled, Gu Ape chased and chased him, but he was cut by him several times. .


    "Come on!" The Gu Gu was angry, with one finger, the wine in the Jiu Chi rushed into the corner of the cave, and Li Bai drank a few sips of wine, and was instantly excited. He slid on the ground and rushed to Gu. In front of the ape, shouted: "Good wine-!"


    Gu Ape: "..."


    Gu Ape was about to beat in the middle with his hands, and when Li Bai''s head was smashed, Li Bai bowed and drilled through his crotch, then picked up the knife in his hand, and cut the hip straight from the hip to the back. Numerous flying insects exploded in the middle, roaring with pain, even more mad, chasing Li Bai and thrashing wildly.

 Chapter 107： Explosive Gu

    Hong Jun turned dizzy and was about to vomit, shaking his head violently, Li Jinglong got up wetly and said, "Hong Jun! Hong Jun!"


    Hong Jun had a headache, watching the Gu Gu running around Li Bai, and mobilized almost all the drinks in the Jiu Chi. He hit Li Bai fiercely, and Li Bai was so powerful that he flew around the cave wall.


    The wine accumulated in the wine pond gradually diminished, the giant kun ran aground, the flying knife inserted in it was still constantly discharging, and the wine kept pouring out of its mouth and dripping into the dry pond.


    His eyes opened a slit, blinked, and then suddenly widened.


    "Li Jinglong raised his sword." Ju Kun''s voice sounded in Li Jinglong''s mind. "Put the sword in the energy flow of the earth''s veins."


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    Li Jinglong got up hard, Hong Jun was faint, and asked, "Who?"


    "Hong Jun, crawling towards the back, and when he touched his head, he opened the five colors of light."


    Hong Jun was so drunk at the moment that he did it subconsciously, and then he turned around and crawled slowly, not long after he hit his head, as if hitting the wall of the cave, and then dizzy and unfolded the five-color divine light.


    "I''ll talk about it." Kun Shen''s eyes burst into thunder, and he said in a deep voice, "Li Jinglong inserted the sword in. I said close, Hong Jun slapped it."


    "Who slapped?" Hong Jun asked drunk.


    "Li Bai, turn around!" Kun God roared, "Sword out!"


    Li Bai was being chased behind by Gu Gu and ran all the way. He was so stupidly drunk that he was stupid, and I do n¡¯t know who was making a noise. When Gu Gu realized that the giant kun woke up, he turned his head suddenly and showed fear His eyes followed Li Bai''s subconscious turn in the air and said, "This is a knife!"


    Immediately after this hesitation, Gu Gu couldn''t care about Li Bai anymore, and mobilized all the drinks from the pool to let them pour into the pool, but Li Bai hacked from behind, and the knife lighted the arc, as if it was in the air. Full moon


    Gu Ape was cut in half in an instant, and in the sound of howling, it turned into flying insects and scattered. Kun Kun shouted again: "Get up!"


    Li Jinglong thrust the sword into the cave wall fiercely. The wisdom sword immediately began to absorb the energy of the ground veins. Li Jinglong holding the sword handle suddenly shone all over his body. The heart lamp barely protected the heart veins, and he glowed blue light all over his body. Like a light man.


    "Boom it!" Kun God opened his mouth and roared, followed by two eyes shooting lightning, connected to all the earth veins in the cave wall in all directions.


    When it was too late, Li Jinglong shouted in pain, and countless pure blue flames bloomed in his hand, sweeping towards the guts in the air. Gu Gu fled wildly and rushed to Kun God, but Kun God''s binocular lightning was connected to the ground like a spider web, intertwined into a grid, and began to bombard the scattered Gu Gu intensively!


    The Gu Gu had nowhere to escape, and had to flock to the corner instantly, the Kun God roared again: "Hong Jun! Close!"


    The drunk-headed Hongjun was named and instantly awakened. He held five colors of light and slapped it in the face, just in front of the rushing Gu group, and then he felt like he was pressing something. On the ground.


    "Don''t let go! Burn!"


    The Kunshen roared again, Li Jinglong held the wisdom sword in one hand, and the other fired toward the ground, and the fire of energy rushed away. Hongjun held down a grub, and countless other gworms spun around the trapped object. Li Jinglong''s veins and flames came and burned all the grubs like a hurricane, and burst into bursts, and the ground began to burst. Shock.


    The electric light in Kunshen''s eyes was retracted, and Li Jinglong pulled out the wisdom sword with difficulty, the whole body was as painful as collapsed, and he supported toward Hongjun. Hongjun was lying on the ground, drunk with unconsciousness, still holding the five-colored divine light in his hand and pressing something on the ground.


    "It''s useless." Kun God said slowly, "There is no mana Gu''s mana, the only Gu mother can''t play much waves, just seal it with a spell."


    A black beetle crawled out of Hong Jun''s fingers, and Li Jinglong took out the wooden box Qiu Yongsi had given him, grabbed the beetle, and put it in.


    "Hong Jun, wake up." Li Jinglong packed the box and hugged Hong Jun.


    Hong Jun was awake, Li Jinglong faced Kun Kun again, unable to shake around, and the cave walls began to collapse downwards.


    "Hurry out." Li Jinglong said, "Hong Jun! Send the rune."


    "Come on my back." Kun Shen said with a deep voice, "The flying knife is still useful."


    Li Jinglong: "Kun God, you ..."


    "Go out and talk!" Kun Shinto, "Quick!"


    Li Bai first got on the back of Kun Kun God and said, "You are the fish in the north, whose name is ... Wow help--!"


    The Kunshen rushed up after Li Jinglong held Hongjun, and suddenly rushed to the top of the cave. Li Jinglong and Li Bai shouted at the same time, rushed out of the underground cave, and then passed through an underground river, the water collapsed like an angry sea Down! The three were poured by the cold water and woke up at the same time. Hong Jun was excited and said, "What is this for?"


    Hong Jun has completely broken the film, and the last memory is what strange place he entered with Li Jinglong.


    Immediately afterwards, Kun Kun struck his head, and his figure shrank at the same time, crashing out of the bottom of the pit, returning to the bottom of the blood curse rune, and turning into a human form.


    After listening to a loud drink, the hurricane hurricane swept away, and Kunshen, Li Bai, Li Jinglong and Hong Jun were swept to all corners of the cave at the same time.


    "Mistaken." Wan Jue''s voice said coldly, "I didn''t expect it to be planted in your hands."


    Yuan Kun sneered and whispered: "Born by seven emotions and six desires, they will also be destroyed by seven emotions and six desires."


    Wan Jue said in a deep voice: "Try this?"


    Hong Jun stood up and looked at Wan Jue. He saw Wan Jue sitting on a boulder with a golden ring on his arm, releasing a steady stream of black gas!


    "Dirty things!" Yuan Kun''s voice became deep and dumb, but Wan Jue''s thing spewed out mist, and swept across the crowd.


    Hong Jun couldn''t breathe, glimpsed Li Jinglong appeared in the mist, only to feel the whole body burning.


    "Hong Jun! Summon your flying knife!" Li Jinglong''s voice came from the side. Hong Jun''s eyes widened, his fingers closed, and the last flying knife nailed to the wall of the cave loosened towards the Wan Jue Li Jinglong flew, silent, nailed to his neck!


    Wan Jue suddenly turned into a snow-white grub ape, screaming wildly, scattered as countless grubs, and left Hong Jun. At the same time, the mist quickly retreated, and in front of Li Bai, Xiang Yu shivered and turned to face the mist.


    In front of Li Jinglong, another naked Hong Jun''s figure dissipated. He caught the Wisdom Sword and rushed away. He no longer had to remind Kun God to wield the Wisdom Sword and take the swarm straight. The power of the heart lamp gathers into a white flame, burning the guts everywhere.


    "Take that blue Gu mother!" Yuan Kun shouted, and then thunder thundered with both hands, began to bombard the Gu insects, Hong Jun gathered four flying knives into a strange knife, and cut off with one knife.


    The light flashed, the Gu mother suddenly burst in the air, fragmented like an amber, and all the worms exploded into a mist to dissipate.


    "Hoo ... Huo ..." Hongjun couldn''t hold his breath, only to smell a sweet fragrance, and his whole body shook uncontrollably.


    "You shouldn''t kill it." Yuan Kun said coldly, "Instead of delaying time, but forget it."


    Xiangyu hurried forward, kneeling on one knee and saying, "Pray for the **** Kun to save my sisters'' lives!"


    Yuan Kun just snorted and said, "You must still ring the bell to solve the problem."


    At dusk, Li Jinglong gasped and hugged Hongjun in one hand, stumbled into Luoyang Exorcism Division.


    "Two graces!" Wen Bin hurriedly got up to help, but Li Jinglong bullied him away.


    "what happened?"


    "It''s none of your business." Li Jinglong said, "Go away and walk away ..."


    "I can''t do it anymore." Hong Jun moaned, unable to reach and scratched at him.


    When Wen Bin looked out of the room, he saw another person with a black cloth in his eyes and walked in from outside the courtyard. Wen Bin was surprised and said: "Is it you?"


    Yuan Kun hummed, and went to the hall and sat down.


    Wen Bin was baffled and asked, "Who are you?"


    Yuan Kun said coldly: "Shut up, it has nothing to do with you."


    Wen Bin: "..."


    Not long afterwards, there were more people outside the hospital. This time, several helpers pushed two scooters into the hospital. The girl whispered, "Wen Bin?"


    Wen Bin exclaimed and shouted: "Xiangyu!"


    Xiang Yu asked the helpers to remove the peony flowers from the cart and put them in the courtyard together with the pots. Wen Bin said, "Where did you come from so many flowers?"


    Xiangyu glanced tentatively at Yuan Kun in the hall, and Chao Wenbin said: "You just raise it, some of them have broken roots, take good care of them, don''t raise them."


    "Good." Wen Bin said with a smile, "I''m the best at growing flowers."


    "Your Majesty ..." Xiang Yu asked Yuan Kun anxiously outside the hall.


    "Don''t worry about Li Bai." Yuan Kun said, "Let him stay in Shilihe for the time being."


    "Then ... the other two ..."


    "You can''t solve it." Yuan Kun said, "The poison before Wan Jue died, at least they had to delay them for three days and three nights, and naturally it would be fine afterwards ..."


    Xiangyu nodded and said, "I''ll cook for everyone."


    Yuan Kun sat quietly in the room, Wen Bin counted the pots after moving the pots, and there were 108 pots. Then he went to the backyard and started to deal with Xiang Yu, asking what happened, Xiang Yu only made up A joke teased him, and Wen Bin was really embarrassed, so he stopped asking more questions.


    At night, Xiangyu turned on the lamp, set the dish, and said, "The two ..."


    "You don''t have to control them." Yuan Kun said in a deep voice, "You can prepare some porridge for them tomorrow morning."


    Xiang Yu couldn''t help crying, and Wen Bin curiously said: "They are ...?"


    Xiang Yu shouted: "Just eat your meal, ask the long and the short to do what."


    Wen Bin grasped it and knew.


    In the middle of the night, Hong Jun had fallen asleep.


    In the dream, countless scenes flashed one after another, fleeting. When I was young, my mother hugged him and sang in a low voice. My father took his hands and taught him how to walk ... Li Jinglong, who was an hour, looked over a sycamore tree on his shoulder Cicada molting ...


    "I really envy you and have been to so many places." Xiao Li Jinglong said.


    "But wherever I go, my father and mother will not let me go out." Hong Jun as a child replied: "No matter where I go, all I see is the wall."


    Li Jinglong said: "In the future, when I can be the master, I will take you to play, go to all the places in the world that we have not visited, and take you to eat delicious."


    "Where should I go first?" Xiao Hongjun asked.


    Xiao Jinglong seriously asked Xiao Hongjun to choose first. Although Xiao Hongjun moved many times, he never learned about the prosperity of the world. After thinking about it, he finally said, "I think Changan is good."


    "Go to Luoyang!" Xiao Li Jinglong said: "They all say that Luoyang is the capital of the gods, the palace of heaven, and the Shilihe Han ..."


    "Just Luoyang!" Xiao Hongjun replied.


    Hong Jun seemed to vaguely think of something in his dream. For a while, it was a dream, which was real, and it was hard to tell.


    It was just that he never thought that when Li Jinglong fulfilled his promise, the Shilihe Han who came came to have a completely different understanding than when he was a child.


    Hong Jun was exhausted, and the toxin in Wan Jue''s body exploded in his body weakened a lot. However, when he slept halfway, he could not help moving awkwardly, and Li Jinglong woke up in an instant, so the two began talking again, repeating, and starting again.


    The next day, Li Jinglong wore a bathrobe and came out with his chest open. When he saw that there was an early breakfast outside, he went in and ate with Hong Jun, and immediately closed the door all day long.


    At night, Li Jinglong took Hongjun out, shook the water dragon in the backyard, took a shower, and hugged him back to his room.


    Until the early morning of the third day, Hong Jun finally leaned on the couch, his face flushed away almost.


    "No, I won''t be able to detoxify in this way, but I die first."


    "Okay." Li Jinglong smiled, "are you so tired?"


    "Of course." Hong Jun felt almost never stopped, and his body was messy several times. Li Jinglong wiped him clean, and listened to Wen Bin talking with Xiangyu, Li Bai seemed to have returned, and Li Jinglong kissed Hong Jun. Ears, put on clothes for him and take him out.


    In Luoyang Exorcism Division, in the hall, Xiang Yu opened the breakfast with a smile, Li Jinglong was a little uncomfortable and swallowed a few saliva.


    Li Bai''s face was also not very good-looking. He sat down and nodded at the crowd. He didn''t ask for drinking anymore. He only followed breakfast.


    Hong Jun was too hungry, Yuan Kun said: "Qingxiong said you are reckless, and indeed reckless, if you don''t kill the Gu Ape, you will not delay these days."


    Li Jinglong replied: "It''s good when it''s broken. There are always variables in everything. I don''t know if these variables are good or bad."


    Yuan Kun casually "huh" murmured, and after a moment of pondering, said: "I want to come now, indeed."


    Hong Jun: "?"


    Hong Jun couldn''t understand it anymore. He had a lot of questions and wanted to ask, but Li Jinglong stopped his eyes, and signaled him to eat first, and then later.


    Xiangyu gave Hong Jun a bowl of porridge, put it in both hands, and said, "Thanks to Engong."


    Hong Jun hurriedly waved his hand to indicate that you are welcome. Until now, he still didn''t quite understand the twists and turns between them. He asked curiously, "Have you both known each other for a long time?"


    Xiangyu Chaowenbin said: "You go outside and buy some tofu."


    Wen Bin was obedient and took the money with a smile and went away.


    "I have known Wen Bin for four years." Xiang Yu said, "He is a gardener in Qili Pavilion."


    Only then did Hongjun understand that Xiangyu was once a flower demon on Baima Mountain, and the white horse was covered with peonies.

 Chapter 108： Fate

    When Wu Qu was in power, Luoyang''s love for peonies became popular. A gardener often went to Baima Mountain to find top grade peonies and transplanted them into Luoyang Peony Garden. Xiang Yu first met Wenbin on Baima Mountain. He went to find rare species that day ...


    "Falled off the cliff?" Li Jinglong asked.


    "No." Xiang Yu replied, "He took the wine with him, was drunk, and lay on the stone ..."


    A young and handsome gardener, drunk in the spring in the flower room, disheveled, lying on the stone, Xiangyu was just a glance from afar, and she was uneasy. She observed him for a long time, and saw him looking around hard, wanting Find the flower leader of Baima Mountain, and then transplant it back to the city with a wedding technique.


    Li Jinglong: "You will be seen and you have known him."


    Xiang Yu: "No ... I became curious and followed him back to the city ..."


    Hong Jun: "..."


    Later, Wen Bin brought Xiangyu''s real body back to Luoyang and planted it in the pot in the room. He watered Xiangyu every day. Xiangyu only felt funny and appeared at night to clean up his home and live. He did n¡¯t know, One person and one flower, so quietly get along for half a year ...


    "Did you get caught?" Li Jinglong asked again.


    "No." Xiang Yu replied.


    Hong Jun said: "You haven''t guessed it after three guesses. It''s very strange."


    Li Jinglong raised his forehead with one hand and waved his hand no longer guessing. Wenbin planted incense jade for a full year, and when the spring of the second year came, incense jade could not help but bloom. But Wen Bin gradually fell in love with her, fell in love with a peony, and often sat alone under the moon, whispering to this pot of flowers.


    Xiang Yu said sadly: "But the demon has demon power, but the human cannot, and the demon and man will eventually have a different path. If they are together, they will gradually become poisoned in my body, and they will not be able to end up. After the flowers were blooming that night, I thought that it would be better to leave him after all and still go up to Baima Mountain. "


    When Xiangyu returned to Baima Mountain, she found that the valley was occupied by a group of apes and monkeys. The first to bear the brunt was naturally Gu Ju Wan Jue.


    Wan Jue brought the demon qi of the devil, and used the "obscene" urge to urge the peonies of the anime mountains and valleys, so that they could make leaps and bounds and transform into a human form. Originally, it had to be practiced for a hundred years, and the peonies that can be grown up after absorbing the essence of the sun and the moon have new forms.


    Xiangyu confronted Wan Jue in order to understand and save a group of sisters. She naturally would not be the opponent of Gu Gu, so she was brought to Luoyang after being subdued. At that time, Wan Jue sent a monkey demon and other caregivers, and hired a gardener to take care of the peony. But Wen Bin was overjoyed to see this white peony recovered. After a few more years, Xiangyu stayed dormantly waiting for an opportunity. However, the sky was not as good as people wanted, Wan Jue''s demon power was already strong, and there was the power of Heavenly Devil, so that a lot of peonies turned into Qinglou women, accompanied by themselves in the Shilihe Hanzhong, and opened the national beauty Tianxiang.


    Xiang Yu missed Wen Bin one night. When he was incarnate, Wen Bin noticed that when he was about to complain, Wan Jue discovered and called her back to the building.


    While Wen Bin traced to the Shilihe Han and was restrained by Wan Jue''s "color", Xiangyu was forced to helplessly inject demon poison into his body. As soon as Wen Binfu left, Xiangyu tried to chase it, but he couldn''t cure Wenbin anyway, until Hongjun brought Wenbin back to the Exorcism Division ...


    "At that time, I always felt that someone was watching in secret." Li Jinglong explained, "I thought there was someone in the enemy camp? Later Wan Jue didn''t know our whereabouts, which confirmed my guess."


    "You are right." Xiangyu nodded.


    "That''s right this time." Hong Jun said.


    Li Baidao: "Maybe the blind cat hit the dead mouse?"


    Xiang Yu laughed, but Li Jinglong was very embarrassed. Xiang Yu explained: "Wan Jue sent a monkey demon to come and spy on you, and I was all packed up."


    Kun Shen said in a deep voice: "The karma is here, but how do you think about it?"


    Xiangyu bit her lip, and said after a long time: "I think ... it will be with him in the end, even if ... willingly."


    Hong Jun did not understand, but Li Jinglong said: "You can let go, he may not be able to let go."


    "Yes." Xiangyu''s cheeks flew red and said, "Your men know men best."


    When Li Jinglong heard the words, he looked at Hongjun.


    Hong Jun: "???


    Li Baichao Hongjun said: "One of his youngest couple is a demon and the other is a man. He can''t go to bed for Zhou Gong''s gift. You have to teach them how to detoxify."


    "Oh!" Hong Jun suddenly realized that Xiangyu blushed and bleeding quickly, and whispered: "Xie Engong."


    Hong Jun said, "I will give you a prescription ..."


    "Slow down," Yuan Kun said suddenly. "Flower demon, everything grows in the world, and has its own life. Even if it is for the joy of this time, it will die tomorrow."


    Hong Jun thought it was not so serious, he looked at Yuan Kun, then Xiang Yu.


    Xiangyu seems to have thought about it already, saying: "As long as he can be with him for a day, it is also good."


    Yuan Kun also said: "Cause and effect cycle, interlocking, you know the king of Peacock Ming, the king of immovable Ming, that is destined to have this fate. It is fate, but also robbery. . "


    "What will happen?" Hong Jun asked.


    Yuan Kun just didn''t answer, Li Jinglong slowly shook his head, the number of lives between heaven and earth, and sometimes many words could never be exported.


    "I think about it," Xiang Yu said.


    Yuan Kun then said to Zhao Hongjun: "Give her a prescription."


    Hong Jun transcribed the prescription and gave it to her. The jade jade walked into the hall. Zhao Hongjun knelt, and Hong Jun went to help, but Yuan Kun said to Zhao Hongjun: "You bow to her and go."


    Hong Jun is inexplicable, but does not violate Yuan Kun ¡¯s order. After all, Yuan Kun ¡¯s relationship with Qingxiong is equivalent to his uncle ¡¯s generation, and is also a demon king. Hong Jun kneels down and worships Xiangyu, each knocking Three heads.


    Li Jinglong vaguely felt the difference, but Xiangyu didn''t ask much, and smiled: "The fate has its own destiny, so I thank Kun Kun."


    Yuan Kun just nodded, Li Jinglong moved his heart and said, "Where are you going next?"


    "Naturally, I was looking for a place to settle in Chang''an City." Xiang Yu said, "Here the atmosphere is full of enthusiasm, and the sisters are torn by the Gu Gu, and their vitality is seriously injured. After the injury ... "


    "You two will live in the exorcism department first." Li Jinglong said, "No one is there, so I can take care of this place for me. If something happens to me, it will be completed by Changan."


    Xiang Yu was overjoyed and knelt to thank, Li Jinglong was comforted. This time Yuan Kun did not let Li Jinglong return the gift, Hong Jun looked at Li Jinglong with a smile in his eyes, and then recalled what Yuan Kun said before, perhaps Xiangyu had no intention In the future, or in the future will have a life-saving grace for him, only to kowtow.


    "Now that it has stopped, it''s time to go back to Chang''an." Yuan Kun said.


    Li Jinglong knew that Yuan Kun had commanded him, he immediately packed his bags, and let Hongjun and Li Bai follow him. On the same day, Yuan Kun left Luoyang and went to Luoshui. He turned into a giant kun, carrying them on the wind and the waves, along the north of Luohe River, Enter the Yellow River.


    For the first time, Hong Jun was riding on the back of the demon king, and he could n¡¯t help but exclaimed, Li Bai said with a smile: ¡°I have visited the famous mountains and rivers in this life, but I have n¡¯t seen the immortals.


    "Don''t be too happy." Kun Shen said coldly, "You should smell the pollen from the soul when you go back."


    Li Bai was puzzled, but Hong Jun''s mouth twitched, looking at Li Jinglong, who indicated that he would handle it. At that time, when the mountain came out of Luoshan, a silver light appeared. The Kunshen arrived near the Yellow River. After nightfall, the four wildernesses were deserted and the sky was low. There was no human being. It jumped up and rose into the night sky.


    "Wow--" Hong Jun exclaimed.


    Li Bai sat at the tail of Kun Kun and drank himself, while Li Jinglong was very worried. He sat on the head of Kun Kun side by side with Hong Jun, and the wind was passing by.


    "Kun God." Li Jinglong finally asked uncontrollably, "Are you going back to Chang''an with us?"


    "I won''t go back," Yuan Kun''s voice replied. "It''s hurt, and it''s not a prison opponent."


    Hong Jun said: "No,¡® not an opponent ¡¯?!¡±


    In his world, consciousness is the strongest, and Qingxiong will not be too bad even if it is slightly second. The Kunshen and Qingxiong must be the same. These three monsters are so afraid of Yang Guozhong. Why? ?


    Kun Kun turned into a young man who glowed all over his head. It was Yuan Kun. He turned his back to the two and faced the vast sea of ??clouds.


    "There is a treasure of heaven and earth in the hands of the prisoner." Yuan Kun replied, "This instrument has the power to reverse time and cause and effect, which can just disrupt all the future that I have foreseen, so I don''t expect when he will appear. I can''t predict all the cause and effect caused by him. "


    Li Jinglong said: "This is what I want to ask ..."


    "I know what you want to ask." Yuan Kun said, "When I handed the heart lantern into Qingxiong''s hands, I saw the scene of you fighting in the rainstorm."


    Hong Jun: "!!!"


    Li Jinglong held his breath and was speechless for a while. At first, everything was in Yuan Kun''s prediction!


    Hong Jun shivered: "Kun God, did you arrange all this?"


    Li Jinglong''s face was a little uncomfortable immediately, as if when he learned his own destiny, he was ruthlessly mocked when he was in the hands of someone.


    "Cause and effect rotate." Yuan Kun said, "Two thousand years ago, when I met Zhuangzi, I had the power to spy on causal deduction. Your human race said, ''Heaven can''t be leaked'', but standing in front of one road after another, destiny Fortunately, fate is nothing but a kind of ''numerology''. "


    After he finished speaking, he turned back and said, "Flying stars, have you learned?"


    Li Jinglong frowned deeply and said, "Slightly know one or two."


    Hong Jun knew that the flying star calculus was a spell used by Han Shi alchemists to measure the so-called "four o''clock" and "destiny", but it has long been lost. Yuan Kun walked towards them and sat down face to face with both of them. At this time, he appeared in a state of soul, and the black cloth on his eyes had disappeared. Instead, the stars in his eyes shone.


    "Having a palace in the ninth palace means that due to the opening of the palace, calculation by palace, staggering metamorphosis, one by one, no matter the size, all will continue to be evolved." Yuan Kun said, "Hong Jun got a heart light Is the cause; down the mountain is the cause, catching the demon is the cause, the cause and effect are staggered, and evolution, as long as the calculation is appropriate, it is destined to encounter Li Jinglong in the alley of the city ... "


    Li Jinglong was better off when he heard the words, saying, "Your advice to Hong Jun is also in the cause and effect?"


    Yuan Kun replied leisurely: "No, I am not in cause and effect, but your fate with Hong Jun is already doomed. If you want to go back, you have deep roots, but I have added one in this nine-grid grid. Operator, just toggle this abacus. "


    "This operator is the heart lamp." Yuan Kun said at last.


    At this time, Hong Jun seemed to realize something, as Yuan Kun revealed, it was a very deep mystery between heaven and earth.


    But Li Jinglong didn''t allow him to think about it, and asked, "Where does the fate come from?"


    "From the two Ming kings four thousand years ago, in the era of the gods, an earth-shattering battle started." Yuan Kun said, "Li Jinglong, you can only ask me three questions, but you have to think clearly."


    Li Jinglong puzzled: "Why?"


    "Because in this cage, each person''s cause can only be invested three times." Yuan Kun held up with one hand, and a "light" cage with a nine-hundred and eighty-one grid appeared in one hand. Rolling, this light cage continues to spread out, spreading to the sky, as if even the energy of the heaven and earth veins are attracted, jumping and colliding inside.


    "This is the first question." Yuan Kun said.


    Hong Jun screamed: "This is not good!"


    "Of course it counts," Yuan Kun replied indifferently. "Do you think this answer has no effect on him?"


    Li Jinglong took a deep breath and wanted to refute it. When Yuan Kun said this, he calmed down. Perhaps from Yuan Kun ¡¯s explanation, he revealed a certain principle of this fatal deduction, so that he roughly knew how to crack it. The established future ...


    When he looked directly at Yuan Kun, Yuan Kun instead looked with appreciation, as if guessing what he was thinking, and replied: "If you are smart enough, remember what we said to you when we first met."


    "One thought." Li Jinglong murmured, "All kinds of karma, born out of one thought ..."


    Yuan Kun only made a brief nod, and Li Jinglong instantly understood the key to his unspoken words. Each "idea" that was suddenly born was an operator who joined the huge calculation cage, which would break a certain fateful result ... ¡­ And if we combine Hongjun and Tianmo, maybe this future cannot be changed.


    "Why did the" magic "arise?" Li Jinglong asked.


    "''Magic'' is the people, demon, and gods themselves." Yuan Kun said, "It is the darkness abandoned. Seven emotions and six desires, three thousand nightmares, birth and death, all kinds of pain, not subject to the jurisdiction. The desire will remain in the world; when you die, you will put down your obsession, and you will reincarnate and retire, and the obsession will remain in the world ... "


    "The saints¡® cut three corpses to become a saint ¡¯, and the three corpses that have been cut off remain on the earth ... if they are various, they become¡® magic qi ¡¯.¡±


    "But the world and the veins have their own power to purify it." Hong Jun said, "It''s not ... well, it should be like this." Hong Junsheng was afraid to ask a "Will?" mouth.


    "You have to put this devil qi into the heaven and earth veins before you can enter the purification cycle." Yuan Kun said, "How to gather together the devil qi of the free land of China?"


    "Magic ..." Li Jinglong shivered.


    "Four thousand years ago, King Peacock Ming and King Ming do not want to cross all beings to avoid suffering from the evil spirit ..." Yuan Kun turned around, facing the sea of ??clouds and slowly said, "King Peacock Ming is a seed of the devil by himself ; After a thousand years of rebirth, gather all kinds of magical energy between heaven and earth ... "


    "... The immobile King then reincarnated, destroying the Six Devils to form the Devil."


    "The moment when the power of the immortal king destroys the demons and returns the demonic qi to the heavens and earth, he re-enters the gate with energy. And after thousands of years, the demonic qi becomes heavier, and the qi of the Chinese nation reigns. The king of peacocks reincarnates ... and so on. , Going back and forth. "


    Li Jinglong suddenly remembered that in Luoyang Exorcism Division, Yuan Kun said this:


    "Cause and effect cycle, interlocking, you both met the King of Peacock Ming, King Ming does not move, that is destined to have this fate."


    "The next question." Yuan Kun said lightly.


    Li Jinglong pondered for a long time, looking to Hongjun, and then Yuan Kun.


    "This is your last question." Yuan Kun said, "Why not ask the future?"


    Li Jinglong replied: "I don''t want to ask the future."


    Yuan Kun only looked at Li Jinglong quietly, and Li Jinglong suddenly said: "When I don''t know the future, I still believe that everything is not destined to be said."

 Chapter 109： Li Daitao stiff

    "... The third question." Li Jinglong said: "If I get the six weapons of the immortal king and shoot the heart demon, will it have the same effect as destroying the devil?"


    Hong Jun mentioned his throat in one heart, Yuan Kun was silent for a long time, raised his head, and thousands of fortunes rolled in the grand cage. Li Jinglong did n¡¯t ask the future, and Yuan Kun did n¡¯t answer, after he formed the soul body composed of light. Squinting, looked at the cage.


    Hongjun held his breath. He knew that this question determined his life and death, and Li Jinglong asked in a very cunning way. He did not ask about their future, nor did he ask whether he killed Hongjun in the end, or Except Anlu Mountain.


    "Maybe." Yuan Kun replied.


    "Maybe?" Li Jinglong repeated.


    "Maybe." Yuan Kun nodded.


    Li Jinglong asked: "Where are the remaining five instruments?"


    "I don''t know." Yuan Kun said: "I can''t see it either. There will be a darkness in the future, blocking my sight. At the farthest point, I can only see an ending that may happen. Believe me, it is more important than you think Come faster. "


    Li Jinglong didn''t ask any more, and fell into silence, Hong Jun said in awkwardness: "So ... what about me?"


    Yuan Kun Zhao Hongjun said: "I know you are uneasy about the future, do you want to see it? Or also ask me three questions."


    Hong Jun thought for a moment, Li Jinglong seemed to have something to say, but after a brief resignation, he dismissed the idea. Zhao Hongjun said: "You have your heart."


    Hong Jun said to Yuan Kun: "I want to know me and his future."


    "How long later?" Yuan Kunyun asked lightly.


    "Um ... ten years from now?" Hong Jun thought, this matter will continue for a long time, and maybe it will be resolved after ten years.


    Yuan Kun raised his hand, and the calculator rolled quickly again, and all the operators froze in mid-air, and stopped.


    "It''s not easy to say." Yuan Kun muttered: "I can see that it hasn''t arrived ten years later ..."


    Hong Jun was about to ask, but Yuan Kun turned slowly and pressed one hand on his forehead.


    In a flash of white light, it was as if the sky and the stars were blooming, and time was flying in the river. Countless impressions pass by, Hong Jun seems to be on the battlefield, kneeling down on the ground, holding a dying person in his arms, but not Li Jinglong, but Qiu Yongsi!


    Qiu Yongsi vomited blood violently, but Hongjun shouted anxiously, but he could not hear his voice, and there was blood around him. When he looked up, the **** burning in the black fire flew around in the air.


    The scenery changed again. He saw Changan burning in the flames. In the wilderness, Yang Yuhuan gleamed with golden light and flew away. He wanted to scream loudly, but there was no sound.


    The deity in the magnificent five-color divine light dragged its tail and flew from the sky, whispering something to him, while another golden armor giant with a golden sword and radiating golden light came after him, and the former king of the peacock Ming Dynasty Suddenly lifted high, flew to the sky, and waged a battle with the golden armor giant.


    Hong Jun looked up to the sky, and everything disappeared in an instant. The spring wind blew through, the city filled with smoke, and the sun shone.


    He was in an alleyway, turning into a spirit and flying.


    The spring breeze and the flying peach blossoms are chasing, the blue sky is like a wash, and Hongjun is bathed in the sun, and then he has a warm drowsiness, the veins of heaven and earth are intertwined, and the land of China is washed away.


    Seeing the alley outside, ran into a child.


    "Daddy-Daddy-!"


    The child shouted loudly, lifted the curtain and looked inward.


    Li Jinglong walked out, squatted down, and said something in the child''s ear. The child smiled and pointed out, saying, "Mother asked you to take some money and send it to him."


    Li Jinglong just hugged him and kissed him on his face. The father and son were talking. Halfway through, the child went to take a cup under the corridor and drank a little bit of thirst. Li Jinglong frowned and asked the child again.


    Hong Jun only watched the child quietly. Not long after, Li Jinglong came out, picked him up, and the father and son went out together.


    A gust of wind blew behind Hongjun, and the catkins fluttered across the sky, turning into little stars in a flash.


    "Hong Jun?" Li Jinglong''s voice rang gently in his ear.


    Hong Jun opened his eyes and found that he was outside Changan City, lying in Li Jinglong''s arms, the two were in the wilderness, sitting under a tree.


    "Kun God is gone." Li Jinglong said with concern: "What did you see?"


    Hong Jun''s eyes were faint with tears in his eyes, and he reached out his hand and touched Li Jinglong''s side face.


    "Seeing the future." Hong Jun said: "A future I want."


    "Are we all alive?" Li Jinglong said restlessly.


    "Well," Hong Jun whispered.


    "Where?"


    Hong Jun shook his head, did not tell Li Jinglong about his future, just laughed: "I don''t know."


    "Get up." Li Jinglong pulled him and asked him to stand up, holding his hand tightly back to Chang''an as if he would never let go.


    Three days ago, the lanterns in the Chang''an city were decorated with lanterns, and the streets and alleys were filled with lanterns celebrating Yang Yuhuan''s birthday. The palace prepared fireworks early and will be set off at night three days later. The Bamen Cave in Changan opened, and the crowd was like a sea. At one time, in the capital of Xijing, it almost squeezed nearly a million people. The West Region Hu people, the Semen people, the messengers of various countries, the fish and dragons are mixed, and the restaurants and inns in the East and West cities have been overcrowded.


    In Anxiwei''s mansion, Mo Zhigen stood in front of Anlu Mountain, dressed in black, wearing black armor, and his original cheerful eyebrows were sharp, a thin lip like a blade, and his face was cold and cold.


    He stepped forward, picked up the list on the case, and looked down.


    "This is someone who needs you to kill." An Lushan smiled kindly.


    After Mo Zhigen opened, the first name that came into view was "Hanguolan". Further down, there is another name: Ge Shuhan.


    The last one is awe-inspiring, "Yu Shifu, Feng Changqing."


    "Everyone knows it," Mo Zhigen replied: "Hanguolan is the permanent ambassador of Chang''an, why kill him first?"


    On the side of Anlu Mountain, a black warrior replied: "Hanguolan is the ambassador to Changan in the Western Regions and the leader of the underground market. Lord Tianmo needs to kill him at this opportunity."


    Mo Zhigen glanced at Anlu Mountain suspiciously, and did not ask any more.


    "Why do you know him?" An Lushan held a wine glass and drank Yinhong wine.


    "Once Li Jinglong asked us to buy the Soul Pollen." Mo Zhigen said, "I will do it tonight."


    "Very good." An Lushan said again: "Wanbao will change into his appearance. Let''s do it together on the birthday."


    The black man named "Wan Bao" who had previously spoken nodded at Morigen.


    "Second place is Ge Shuhan." Another man in black said to Mozhigen: "It must be easy for you to kill Ge Shuhan. He had entered the city a few days ago and the army was stationed outside the city ... ¡­ "


    Morrigan said: "If you kill him, his army will change."


    "Naturally Wanfeng replaced him." An Lushan smiled and said: "Hanguolan is greedy for money, Ge Shuhan is irritable, learns his nature, and then it is reasonable to steal beams and columns."


    Mo Rigen nodded and said, "What about Feng Changqing?"


    An Lushan casually said: "Feng Changqing doesn''t have to kill him and give him a poison. I want to see what Li Jinglong has to do with it."


    "Kong Hongjun is superb in pharmacy." Mo Rigen said: "Everything can be solved, it is better to set a spell on Feng Changqing. Li Jinglong sees that Feng Changqing is poisoned. He must ask Kong Hongjun to detoxify him. , Such a double-edged strategy will work. "


    The words fell, the hall was quiet, and after a long time An Lushan said slowly: "Very well, it really has a mind that is no less than Li Jinglong''s, so you will give you seven days to deal with these three people, as you say. . "


    "What about the remaining people in the Exorcism Division?" Morigen said. "I''m afraid things will change without removing them."


    "After Feng Changqing was poisoned, the Exorcism Division will naturally be led out." An Lushan said: "As long as Wanbao and Wanfeng are seated, I will work with you and wipe them out."


    Morrigan nodded and bowed to exit.


    An Lushan looked at Mo Rigen''s back, and Wanbao whispered: "Adult promised his condition?"


    "Emperor of the dog." An Lushan smiled: "It is up to him to handle the number for me, why not?"


    "Yi prison will definitely come forward." Wan Bao said: "I will not sit back and watch Morigen just go around and kill people."


    "I will stabilize him." An Lushan said coldly: "After the birthday, under the eyes of all eyes, he has no power to return to heaven."


    At dusk, Mo Rigen was full of wine and took a short break. After dark, he opened his eyes and put on a black stiff suit. He sat on the couch and thought hard, and took his long fingers to connect the bowstring, waiting for Wanbao to come to notice.


    Among the Lanling amber, the Hu merchants were almost full, and the business of the distillery was better than ever.


    Lu Xu lay on the stone platform in the backyard, opened his eyes suddenly, took out a tube of jade whistle and blew up, the noise was sharp. He blew a few times, and Artest quickly came forward and said, "Don''t blow it, your ears will be deaf."


    Ashnaqiong and Qiu Yongsi came in, and Ashinaqiong said, "This whistle has goose bumps."


    Qiu Yongsi smiled and said: "All that is needed is this effect, which can be heard in half of Chang''an City. Everyone is drinking outside, and the sound is loud ..."


    Lu Xu interrupted: "An Lushan asked him to assassinate a businessman. Who is it in Changle Square?"


    Everyone was tense for a moment, Artest frowned: "So many merchants in Changlefang, who knows who?"


    "Hanguolan?" Qiu Yongsi asked.


    "No ..." Artest murmured.


    Lu Xu described: "A house covered with blankets from the Western Regions has a lion head hanging on the wall ..."


    "Hanguolan didn''t run away." Ashner said.


    For a moment, Qiu Yongsi explained to Lu Xu: "Resident Ambassador Chang An, the Western Region Caravan, is also a supplier of our pollinated pollen. We are well informed and can occasionally inquire about the whereabouts of magic weapons ..."


    "Tonight''s hands." Lu Xu anxiously said: "Quickly come up with a plan, fight?"


    Artest turned and shook his fan, saying, "Go, start acting! Listen to me."


    Mo Rigen had waxed the bowstring, and the sound of Wanbao outside measured and measured: "Let''s go."


    Morrigan carried a quiver on his back and tied a peg on his thigh, with a poisoned spiked spike on his peg.


    "Will killing a mortal, you still need to poison?" Wan Bao said.


    "Be prepared." Mo Rigen replied, leaping, fishing for the eaves in one hand, and turned over the roof.


    It was a dark clouded night, and it was dark all around. There was a cry when the beast came from the main hall in the distance. Apparently An Lushan and the generals were taking their lives for fun.


    The Gu Gu turned into a buzzing Gu Gu and flew up, following behind Mo Zhigen.


    Morrigan transformed into a dark, one-person big wolf, running silently on the eaves with a gust of wind.


    "Why me?" Mo Rigen asked.


    "You have seen these three people." Gu Qun made a faint voice: "It''s not easy to be suspicious."


    The black wolf lowered his head slightly: "Everyone is killed, are you still afraid of doubt?"


    "Li Jinglong is attentive, leaving clues, it is always unsafe." Gu Qun replied: "This is also an opportunity for you to express your loyalty to the devil."


    Acquaintances are always safer, at least the assassination target will not make a big noise before dying, causing unnecessary leaks. Mo Zhigen is also more familiar with Chang''an, and saves a lot of the efforts of Gu Gu to search around. Moreover, although Han Guolan is a mortal, he has been dealing with magic weapons for a long time. Who knows if he will put a ban on protecting himself around his residence?


    To kill Han Guolan, it was the merchants who cherished their lives to fear that they could stay in Changan for so long, and as the resident envoy of the caravan, the mansion should have its own life-saving ban.


    Killing Brother Shuhan, the embarrassment was that Liangzhou Ji En was very prepared for Anlu Mountain, and would not see the messenger alone, Mo Zhigen just dispelled his vigilance.


    As for Feng Changqing, it must have been just by the way, which is exactly what caused Li Jinglong and Mo Rigen to form an inexhaustible **** enmity ...


    Thinking of this, Mo Rigen snorted and said, "You don''t have to test me like this."


    "We don''t have enough manpower." Gu Qun replied in a low voice: "This needn''t hide you."


    The black wolf''s ears moved, stopped, and looked at the brightly-lit Changle Square under the eaves. There was a lot of music in the house. Several big houses had raised the birthday lanterns early. Although there are still seven days, they have been singing and dancing in advance. The feast kept on.


    "It''s early," the black wolf replied.


    In the Camel Bell Station of Changle Room, the Hu girl rotates gracefully, and nearly a hundred fine broken bells sing along with the dance steps of Hu Xuan, and the sound of the ringing sounds. Hu merchants applauded one after another. Compared to the brutal fighting in Anxiwei, this is another scene. Hu Ji gathered for a while, and then dispersed, and snuggled into the arms of dozens of businessmen before the wine case, arrogantly persuaded him to drink, and laughed.


    Han Guolan had a big beard, drunk and drunk, leaning on the couch and squinting. The maid stepped forward and asked a few words in a low voice, then lifted him up, left the seat early, and took a rest in the backyard room.


    Mo Rigen silently jumped into the courtyard of the hospital. After flashing over the tree, the Gu group baptized into the tree. Mo Rigen, dressed in black, was as one with the night, staring at the dangling Han Guolan.


    I saw Han Guolan pushed away his maid and walked into the room.


    The maid turned away, and when she passed the tree in the atrium, she suddenly stopped, looked around, and left without notice. Mo Rigen turned out from behind the tree, and his thin face was pale.


    With a flying knife in his hand, he stood outside the door and whispered, "Brother Han Guo?"


    Snoring sounded inside, Gu Gu flew away from the tree, whispered: "Go in now, do it."


    Mo Zhigen stepped back a few steps, flicked his fingers, and fired a burst of energy. There was a sudden buzz outside the room, and the surrounding glory circulated, and a spell barrier appeared.


    "You guessed it well, he has a magic weapon to protect him." Mo Rigen said in a deep voice: "As a black market leader selling rare and precious treasures, how come you don''t leave anything around?"


    Gu group turned into Wanbao, Wanbao looked inwards, only to see the pearl-like treasure in the room, the eyes suddenly appeared greedy, and laughed with evil spirits.


    Han Guolan''s pearl ring trembles in his hand. After a while, he opened his eyes and woke up.


    "Who?" Han Guolan warned.


    Outside, Mo Zhigen was taking turns striking the barrier, saying, "Brother Han Guo, it''s me."


    "Prince Morges?"


    Han Guolan had a sip of alcohol on his face and pressed his forehead with one hand to close the barrier and let Mo Zhigen come in.


    Morrigan shot a spiked arrow from his quiver on his back, suspended in the air, suspended in front of and behind the house. Han Guolan washes his face inside and said something to him.


    "Tegra''s fiancee is in the city ..."


    Not many times, I only heard a mumble in the room, and there was a sound of knocking over the decoration first, but after only a few clicks, Mo Zhigen quickly held his hand, and Wanbao quickly walked in, and saw Mo Zhigen Pressing Han Guolan''s forehead, the other hand blocked the screen that was almost knocked down.


    Han Guolan''s eyes widened, a pierced arrow with a broken window inserted into his neck, and his throat penetrated.


    He fell straight forward, but Mo Zhigen''s palm supported his forehead, retaining the posture before death, and the blood ran down and flowed to the ground.


    Wanbao first looked at the ring in Han Guolan''s hand, and then at Morigen, his eyes full of shock.


    "How did you kill him?"


    Mo Zhigen said indifferently: "I''ll hang up sober for him."


    Wanbao turned into gulls in a flash, immersed in the blood on the ground, and buzzed up the blood dripping from Han Guolan. The scene was dense and dense, just like ants swallowing thick brown sugar, which was very sick. Morigen didn''t move, just looked coldly.


    When Guqu crawled up the blood and could devour the body of Han Guolan, the voice of the maid suddenly sounded outside: "Master, I called hot water."


    Instantly Gu Gu stopped, Mo Zhigen took off the ring in Han Guolan''s hand, Gu Gu rose flatly, and turned into Han Guolan, it was no different. He took the ring and put it on, "Well", Push the door out.


    Mo Zhigen carried Han Guolan''s body with one hand, turned the screen, and threw him behind the screen.


    Not long afterwards, Han Guolan, who had been changed by Wanbao, wiped his face and entered the room again. He looked at the corpse, showing that he still had n¡¯t expressed his expression. Keep the whole body for him. "


    Wanbao no longer insisted, and looked at the decoration in the room, showing a greedy smile, saying: "There must be a secret in this room, and let me first find where his treasure house is."


    Mo Zhigen dragged Han Guolan out of the hospital, turned into a huge black wolf, lowered his head, bit his body in his mouth, and jumped on the roof to fly away.


    Han Guolan, the incarnation of Wanbao, began to beat around, narrowed his eyes, and confirmed the organs and secret doors inch by inch.


    In the other room, Lu Xu, Artai, Asnaqiong and Qiu Yongsi stood, a middle-aged bearded middle-aged man in a luxurious robe with a slick face and a bandage on his hand, looking towards mirror.


    Another "Hanguolan" appeared in the mirror, looking for his treasure house.

 Chapter 110： Moonlight Wolf

    Han Guolan''s mouth twitched, and Artest patted his shoulder and said, "Brother Han Guo, everyone seems to know that you have a warehouse."


    Han Guolan said to himself: "This is already the last stand-in, and it will be gone after it is used up."


    Qiu Yongsi said with a smile: "If you hadn''t put so much blood in advance, you wouldn''t be able to cheat the Gu Gu."


    Ashner said: "You almost failed ahead of time. If Gu Gu returns, he still intends to eat the body again ..."


    Lu Xu replied: "No, I have tampered with a dream that the big wolf had before leaving, leaving him with a memory."


    "Oh? What memory?" Qiu Yongsi asked.


    Lu Xu did not answer, and finally said: "In short, let him owe a love to Brother Han in his dream, prompting him to keep his whole body."


    Everyone''s face changed slightly, Han Guolan said: "Can you influence anyone''s dream, even memory?"


    Qiu Yongsi immediately signaled Lu Xu not to say more, Lu Xu was silent. Artest digressed and laughed: "Brother Han Guo, Lu Xu saved your life, how can we thank our family Lu Xu?"


    Han Guolan''s beard moved slightly, suddenly changed his appearance, and said with a grin: "If you didn''t let Prince Mozhin act as an undercover, I wouldn''t be in danger. Is n¡¯t it supposed to protect me? "


    Artest also smiled and said: "Can''t say that, Brother Han, today is not Morigen. Anlu Mountain will also send some individuals tomorrow. In short, you will be assured of killing you."


    Lu Xu was impatient, and his mind was no longer there, saying, "You two are slowly bargaining, I''m gone."


    Lu Xu left, Qiu Yongsi wanted to persuade, but Ashi Naqiong motioned to follow him and let him stay.


    Han Guolan said: "If Prince Morigan is close, how could I have acted? It seems that I still trust you too much ..."


    "That''s not enough." Artest is still asking Han Guolan for the price, paying back the land, and said, "An Lushan is determined to kill you. Who knows what other moves will be made?"


    Qiu Yongsi smiled and said: "Hey, Artest, help others, why do you want to take advantage of it? According to me, either we should be busy or go first?"


    Artest gave up on this, but Han Guolan changed his color and said: "Wait! You have placed such a game, and you leave me alone?"


    Qiu Yongsi and Artest were going away, Artest shared their hands and said, "The business can''t be done, what are you waiting for?"


    Han Guolan realized that the problem was serious and asked, "When will you kill the devil?"


    Qiu Yongsi said: "Will wait for the long history to come back?"


    "When are you coming back?"


    Artest and Qiu Yongsi showed innocent eyes together and turned around again.


    Han Guolan thought that there was a follow-up, but he did not expect Artest to find the door. He first used him as a stand-in doll, and then cheated Gu Gu to become his identity. If it falls out, what should I do if he is not killed by Gu Gu or is repaired by Mo Rigen?


    "Come back!" Han Guolan murmured helplessly, "It''s really a person sitting at home, the trouble comes from the sky, what do you want, say it!"


    Artest said earnestly: "Brother Han, the devil will not be removed, Chang''an will never have peace, and your life will not be saved."


    "Got it!" Han Guolan said impatiently, "Offer price!"


    Qiu Yongsi shook his folding fan and looked at Arte. Arte motioned to Qiu Yongsi to speak, Qiu Yongsi thought for a moment, and then said: "An intelligence."


    Han Guolan motioned to Qiu Yongsi to say yes.


    "Why did Heavenly Devil kill you?" Qiu Yongsi thought thoughtfully, "Do you know its shortcomings, or the magic weapon to restrain him?"


    But this question asked Han Guolan, and he said angrily: "How do I know why the devil wants to kill me? I want to know, it will still be here? Run early!"


    Qiu Yongsi flashed suddenly, closed the fan, patted his palm, and asked, "Follow us, I will show you something."


    Han Guolan saw that Wanbao had found the organization and opened his private storeroom. When he was about to get angry, he was pushed by Artest and left involuntarily. Artest and Qiu Yongsi took him between them. It is not important to persuade him to have more money, so to speak, he took him away from Changle Square.


    It was dark in the wilderness, and a huge black wolf was digging the soil with two claws in the wild, and in a short time, a deep pit less than a square was found.


    It stopped occasionally, its ears flicked, or it turned and sniffed suspiciously, watching for the wind and grass around it. After digging the hole, the black wolf threw his head and threw Han Guolan''s body into it.


    Lu Xu stood on the top of a tree and looked at the scene on the earth from afar, the moon came out of the dark clouds, and the silver light flashed instantly, flashing on the fur covered with the black wolf''s oil, shining it to claw the soil The pile pushed together, turned around the temporary grave twice, bowed his head and sniffed, and turned to leave.


    Ashnaqiong stood at another place, and the two watched the black wolf leave. Not long after, Lu Xu came down from the tree, Ashinaqiong bowed, and pulled the soil covered by the black wolf.


    Lu Xu said: "Can this magic weapon be recycled?"


    Ashner replied: "Take care of him, take it back and see."


    Ashi Naqiong apparently didn''t even want to let go of the substitute magic weapon, rummaging around in the soil, Lu Xu had no patience to accompany him, straightened his body, and looked in the direction of Mo Zhigen leaving. Suddenly turned into a white deer, "Shao" flew away in the air, Asuna Qiong shouted, could not catch up, and had to stop.


    When Changan entered the night, the white deer radiated white light all over the house, and scattered into thousands of households. The children in the nightmare stopped, and Changan, who was originally restless in the summer night, became truly quiet.


    The black wolf stepped over the roof of Pingkangli, his hair fluttered, recovered his human form, jumped down the alley, walked along the alley, ate supper in front of a sheep soup shop, and broke the cakes one by one with the killing hands. Put it in the soup with a little blood on his fingers.


    Lu Xu lay on the railing on the second floor of Pingkangli, quietly looking down at Morigen sitting across the street. Mo Zhigen chewed seriously, as if he was fascinated. The silhouette of that face was reflected in the bright red light of Pingkang Li, but there was no tremor that shook Lu Xu''s heartstrings.


    There was a natural evil in him, like a cold death. The cousin who came out from Pingkang for supper, the little guy who bought hot food, and the second boy who wiped the table inexplicably avoided him, hiding far away, and even standing alone at his desk. Lu Xu looked at him seriously for a while, remembering that this goat soup was the first restaurant that Mo Zhigen brought him to eat when they first arrived in Chang''an.


    He told Lu Xu that he liked the taste of this home. The whole sheep was cooked in a pot and was soft and glutinous. The soup was milky and the nepeta was seasoned to make the goat soup very delicious. The scones are browned and crushed and they are very delicious ... Changan only has this goat soup seasoned with schizonepeta, and the Shiwei people cook a whole lamb during the harvest festival and put schizonepeta.


    That''s the taste of home, but Lu Xu doesn''t have this memory, so he can''t understand Morigen''s fascination with this delicious ...


    ... but he felt it now.


    He closed his eyes and tried to intervene in the memory of the thin evil-looking young man. He saw Mo Zhigen sitting at the very edge of the Shiwei royal family and participating in their harvest meeting. The grassland uploads songs and dances, while Mo Zhigen fiddles with the small stones on the case with his fingers, watching the crowd dancing the harvest.


    A skinny dog ??sniffed around and came to the feet of Mo Zhigen, looking for the soup left by the diners. Mo Zhigen suddenly lifted his foot and stepped on it, stepped beside the dog, and the puppy was startled. Hurry away from away.


    "You have gone bad." Lu Xu said to himself.


    Mo Zhigen threw the copper coins, got up and left, walked along the dark alley, Lu Xu turned downstairs and followed him all the way.


    The dark alley was extremely quiet. Mo Rigen was dressed in black and was hidden in the darkness. Lu Xu dared not make too much noise, and gradually lost his direction. After thinking for a moment, he must return to Anxiwei to return. When I was about to turn around and take a short look, there was a sudden wind blowing behind me¡ª


    Lu Xu was alert for a moment, turned back to block, Mo Rigen in a black suit left and right palm, two split moves, tangentially to Lu Xu''s wrist, Lu Xu leaned back in a roundabout, drilled from under Mo Rigen''s ribs, the two Change palms in the air.


    Suddenly a gust of wind blew up and collided with strength. Lu Xuyuan thought that his speed prevailed, but Morigen''s speed was suddenly faster than himself.


    How did this guy become so fast? ! Lu Xu was shocked.


    "It used to be you," Mo Zhigen said coldly, leaning over to his ear, and immediately Lu Xu out of the leg, was opened by Mo Zhigen''s palm, Lu Xu took advantage of his strength to turn around and kick him. Shoulder! When it was said that sooner or later, Mo Rigen hooked up and locked Lu Xu''s ankle.


    Lu Xu was twisted into the air and circled in the air. Then Mo Zhigen fell to the alley wall, his back hit hard, his internal organs and blood swelled up, he almost vomited to bleed. Rigen supported the wall with one hand, and his whole body fell forward.


    At the same time, the nail-headed seven arrows left the quiver, and pointed at Lu Xu.


    "Come again." Morigen whispered in a dangerous breath.


    Lu Xu: "..."


    Lu Xu felt that Mo Rigen was like a bloodthirsty wolf in this dark shadow, with all his hair erected, and he would almost choose someone to eat.


    "What else?" Lu Xu coldly said.


    "Arrow." Morigen said in a deep voice.


    Lu Xu looked at him silently, wondering in his heart, how did the Devil affect his mind? Mo Zhigen in front of him still remembers himself and remembers everything, so does he also remember his own previous plan?


    "Hand over ..."


    Mo Zhigen''s voice suddenly stopped, and instead, his eyes widened, and Lu Xu put his hand on his side face, and his side kissed his lips.


    Mo Zhigen didn''t expect Lu Xu to make such a move, but Lu Xu''s action was so natural that he closed his eyes and kissed him intently.


    Morrigan: "..."


    "Sorry."


    On the lips, Lu Xu said blankly: "I didn''t hold back for a while."


    Having said that, Lu Xu took advantage of Mo Zhigen''s disappointment, and left the cage of his arm with a bang, and leaned against the wall of the lane at the highest speed, and suddenly produced a ghost image. Mo Zhigen hadn''t responded yet, he looked up sharply, and Lu Xu had disappeared above his head.


    Mo Rigen jumped on the opposite wall in two steps, then turned over and jumped on another wall, a few jumped up to the roof, only to see a round of bright moon hanging, Lu Xu had disappeared.


    Mo Rigen couldn''t speak for a while, and after a while he turned away with a complex expression.


    Lu Xu then hid in the rafters of the house, breathing under the dead corner of Morigen''s sight, until his footsteps moved away and disappeared, he let out a breath and slowly climbed towards the end of the roof, sitting quietly.


    The dark clouds rolled again, blocking the moon.


    The big rain of soybeans fell, and then it rained all over the city, and it was overwhelming.


    When Lanling Amber was closing, Asnaqiong lifted the door and sealed the front door of the winery. Lu Xu was soaked in wetness and flashed in through the gap.


    "I''m going out to find you." Ashner said, "Where did you go?"


    Lu Xu didn''t speak, and for a moment he lost his soul and ignored Ashinaqiong, and walked into the back room. A lamp was lit behind the screen and Qiu Yongsi, Artest and Han Guolan were discussing at the table.


    "When will Li Jinglong come back?"


    "You used to be too lazy to meet him." Qiu Yongsi smiled. "Now he cares about him?"


    Han Guolan uttered a big whine and replied: "How can I know that this guy is a mortal and can go to where he is now?"


    Since the establishment of the Exorcism Division, Han Guolan has had a lot of dealings with them. In the case of the fox demon, he happened to be not in Beijing. He thought that Li Jinglong was just an ordinary mortal. ''S leader, could not help but sigh that people can not believe the rumors.


    "You made it clear ... Xiaolu?" Artai saw Lu Xu, who was soaked in dampness, bypassing the screen and headed towards the backyard.


    "Huh." Lu Xu replied.


    "Come and see." Qiu Yongsi said.


    Lu Xu didn''t answer, and he didn''t care about what Han Guolan said, but just returned to the room. Artai gave Qiu Yongsi a wink. Qiu Yongsi only smiled and shook his head, indicating that he didn''t have to worry too much about him.


    Han Guolan continued: "I didn''t know that the Golden Sword was an immortal treasure. If I knew it, would it be sold to him?"


    "You just save it." Artest said, "Who else will buy it except him? Who else will use it?"


    "Talk about it." Qiu Yongsi dipped the pen in ink and said, "Just write it down."


    Han Guolan hesitated for a moment and said, "This is good ..."


    "Got it." Artest and Qiu Yongsi replied again.


    "You will live in Lanling Amber." Artest said, "I will send you out after we are done. This time it will be done without knowing it. No one will know where you are."


    After thinking for a long time, Han Guolan made up his mind and said, "Well, this sword is actually a thief, stole from the Luoyang Tongtian Tower ..."


    As soon as these words came out, Artest and Qiu Yongsi sat upright. Han Guolan had never known the origin of the "wisdom sword" before, only knowing that it was Di Renjie''s sword before his death, and it was said that Di Renjie spent his whole life searching for the whereabouts of the remaining weapons matching this sword.


    But until he died, there was only this sword, and it was rusty, and he was not buried with him, but was sent to the bottom of the tower of Tongtian Futu. Later, Zhong Zong Li Xian succeeded to the throne, and Futu was no longer in control. Stealing, they stolen several jade carvings and such a handiwork of Di Renjie from the bottom of the tower.


    There is also a suicide note, Han Guolan also thought, looking for these weapons, but gradually found that this sword is not magical, but it is just a scrap of iron, so I do n¡¯t remember it anymore, a chamber of commerce During the auction, Han Guolan instructed his men to take out the sword, and caught an unexpected price in front of Li Jinglong.


    Later, Han Guolan was surprised, thinking that he missed something rare and rare, and actually observed Li Jinglong secretly, but he saw that he only re-polished the sword and brought it around with him, and there was no amazing move. The freshness ignited gradually faded.


    "What about the suicide note?" Qiu Yongsi said.


    "Burn myself." Han Guolan said helplessly, "I spent a night in the desert, it was too cold, in order to make fire and guard the wolf ..."


    Helpless, Artest raised his hand and said the key point: "Where are the five remaining weapons?"


    Han Guolan thought for a while and said, "It''s all speculation in the suicide note. I thought Di Renjie had compiled several stories to coax future generations ..."


    The suicide note did not indicate the exact location, but five symbols were drawn, namely ...


    "You are a ghost drawer! Who knows what!" Qiu Yongsi looked at Han Guolan''s random circles and drew wildly.


    The carp demon licked the edges of the case, looked up curiously, thought about it, pointed to one of them, and said, "Where did this symbol seem to have been seen?"


    Artest and Qiu Yongsi immediately looked at the carp demon, and became nervous. The carp demon wanted to think about it and could not remember it.


    Han Guolan finished painting, spread his hands, and said: "This is all I know, and it would be fine to ask me again."


    There are five strange symbols painted on the paper. None of them have been seen. Artest and Qiu Yongsi have been thinking hard for a long time, and they can''t guess what it means. The carp demon thinks it is a certain pattern on the building. After a long guess, Qiu Yongsi announced Give up and say: "Anyway, now that we have the first clue, this is a good start."


    Artai originally thought that since the devil was so worried about Han Guolan as a businessman, it was most likely because Han Guolan knew some vital news, so he would kill him at all costs. Han Guolan hadn''t even heard of the Devil before this, let alone the weaknesses of mastering it. The magic weapon merchants are familiar with the magic weapon, so there should be some magic weapons to restrain the devil ... Reminiscent of Han Guolan is the former owner of the wisdom sword, the only possibility is to land on the six weapons of the immortal king.


    Now that there is a clue, Qiu Yongsi suggested that it would be better to find it first and hand it to Li Jinglong, but the result was unexpected, and he got such a vague clue that he had to wait for Li Jinglong to return to discuss the next step.


    The rain was getting louder and louder, rattling loudly, beating the pond under the roof and in the patio.


    Lu Xu lay in the room, tossing and turning.


    Under the wind and snow, countless flying snow intertwined and scattered in a flash, like the stars exploding from the chaotic initial creation at the time of creation, and Mo Rigen''s handsome face appeared in the light. In his mouth, chanting words he didn''t understand, his eyes were like gentle ...


    "... the sea."


    It was Hong Jun who told him that Lu Xu had never seen the sea in his life, nor Hong Jun, but he had heard that the end of the world was an endless blue ocean. And to make an appointment for this life, you have to visit the sea once.


    I heard that it is endless, and how many nights always reminds Lu Xu of Mo Rigen''s blue and black eyes.


    The mutton soup is actually very delicious ... than many of the dishes he had eaten in Liangzhou. When Lu Xuchu came to Changan, he was used to looking at Mo Zhigen ¡¯s back. His shoulders were wide and powerful due to bows drawn all year round. The back like a mountain gives him a sense of security in this lonely thought in this strange land.


    Lu Xu sighed, turned sideways, closed his eyes, and kissed Mo Rigen''s lips still slightly warm.


    In Anxiwei''s mansion, Mo Zhigen threw the quiver on the ground, sitting in the corner, like a wolf with unwillingness.


    "The task is completed?" Wan Feng''s voice rang outside the room.


    "Get off." Morigen said coldly.


    Wan Feng said in a deep voice: "Adult makes you go to return ..."


    "Go!" Mo Rigen was so full of anger, a violent roar, the whole room was shaking, and the outside was quiet.


    He stuck out his tongue, licked his lips slowly, and closed his eyes.

 Chapter 111： Ice Dagger

    In the dark, his thoughts instantly returned to the dark alley. After Lu Xu kissed him, Mo Zhigen reached out his hand and locked his throat. He slightly raised his head and looked at him.


    Lu Xu''s eyes were filled with natural tension and panic, then Mo Rigen lowered his head and gently bit his neck. At that moment he seemed to turn into a wolf again. The sharp canine teeth punctured his skin instantly, penetrated his blood vessels, and a sweet blood burst into it, pouring into his mouth endlessly.


    Lu Xu looked up, the dark sky reflected in the pupil, the dark clouds receded, and the starry sky blew out, and the Milky Way happened to pass through the narrow alleyway, reflecting the alley like a day and a star Spinning, the silver sparkling.


    Mo Zhigen sucked his blood, meaning that he left his neck endlessly, sucked gently to make the wound close, and then silently stared at him, his eyes focused and savage, as if watching a man under his own control , Prey that cannot escape.


    Lu Xu Leng couldn''t help but press his hand on his chest, a flash of light penetrated the dark alley, and "Mo" disappeared.


    He opened his eyes suddenly, woke up, the rain had stopped, and drums and music came from outside. He raised his hand and touched his neck. Something was a little strange. He immediately turned over and got up, spinning around, almost kneeling down on the couch.


    "Xiao Lu?" Qiu Yongsi asked outside, "Sick?"


    Lu Xu got up hard and only felt dizzy and turned, as if stepping on cotton. He looked into the mirror and found that there was a red mark on the side of his neck. Qiu Yongsi pushed the door in and tried his forehead.


    "Oops." Lu Xu said, "He came along in my dream."


    In the afternoon of the same day, Lu Xu drank the medicine and confirmed that it was cold last night after raining. He sat down with a look on his face and said to everyone: "His second goal is Ge Shuhan."


    "This is not easy." Artest frowned, saying, "Ge Shuhan is never as easy as Han Guolan."


    Lu Xu, Artest and Asnaqiong had all met Ge Shuhan, and everyone discussed for a moment, and finally finalized the details tonight. However, the most important information, they have never obtained-An Lushan did not let Mo Rigen know where his magic fire is, and six days before Yang Yuhuan''s birthday.


    As the sun went down, Lu Xu still sniffed his nose and was dizzy with heat, wondering what to do if he ran into that guy again tonight, and what was the meaning of Mo Rigen''s dream last night.


    Qiu Yongsi was worried about Lu Xu, and once asked him not to leave the mission again tonight, Lu Xu insisted on acting with everyone. While the two were waiting outside the general''s palace, Lu Xu suddenly said, "Which one do you think is him?"


    Qiu Yongsi was stunned, thinking for a moment before the headless words.


    "Both are him." Qiu Yongsi said, "It is said that when the Nuwa maiden made a man, from sunrise to sunset, from day to night, there are light and shadow in the three souls of the human soul."


    Lu Xu pondered for a long time, and said: "If you give the exorcism division, everyone line up, who do you think is the smartest? What is his rank?"


    Qiu Yongsi smiled and said nothing.


    Lu Xu questioned again and again, Qiu Yongsi said: "The smartest is naturally a long history, I am ashamed."


    Lu Xu waited for a long time, but couldn''t wait for an answer. Qiu Yongsi added: "The stupidest one must have arisen between you and Hongjun."


    Lu Xu: "..."


    "Born in life, there are clever and stupid." Qiu Yongsi said again, "The most rare thing in the world is to return to the original, if the wisdom is too stupid, it is too clever, but it is tired of living. Keep it simple and live more at ease, right? "


    Lu Xu said: "I''m not Hong Jun, don''t eat your set, just want to ask, in your eyes, the wolf''s plan still has flaws, right?"


    Qiu Yongsi shook his folding fan, and Yun Danfeng said softly, "Don''t worry, isn''t this still me?"


    Unlike Xu Xu, Lu Xu is always indifferent and understandable. When he comes, he will be at ease. He will have meals and bed, and Li Jinglong will just fall in love. He has always observed everyone in the Exorcism Division. On weekdays, they seem to have their own scheming, and no one is allowed to play tricks, but in fact there is still a division of labor in this area of ??resourcefulness.


    Even when Li Jinglong was there, he occasionally consulted Qiu Yongsi''s opinion. This guy seemed to be the one who saw things the most in addition to Li Jinglong.


    Mo Ligen took the lead of everyone when Li Jinglong left. Lu Xu always suspected that Qiu Yongsi was still making first-hand preparations, because he neither evaluated this process nor did he take the initiative to do anything. I saw Qiu Yongsi''s expression slightly moved towards Xu Xu Road: "Xiao Lu, have you found something?"


    Qiu Yongsi squeezed his eyes towards Lu Xu, and smiled mysteriously, and said, "You think ... Long history is always away, and so does the prison believe us? Is he not in a hurry?"


    "Don''t worry," Lu Xu replied, "It''s been many days, except that after showing up that night, he never asked about the whole plan."


    "Well." Qiu Yongsi replied thoughtfully. "You said to him, do you know what we are doing?"


    Lu Xu shook his head extremely slowly.


    Qiu Yongsi smiled mysteriously again.


    At night, it was very quiet in the General ¡¯s Mansion. The hall was filled with the birthday gift Ge Shuhan brought from Liangzhou and presented to Yang Yuhuan¡ªa neon feather coat, which was hand-woven by all the craftsmen in the Western Regions. Long. The feather clothing is divided into seven layers, and the layers are scattered, and the gold and silver wires rotate like a waterfall under the lamp.


    "Must like it!" Yang Guozhong nodded.


    Ge Shuhan asked his maid to cover the feather coat, and said to Yang Guozhong: "The old man really took the trouble to buy this feather coat ..."


    Yang Guozhong praised for a moment, and Ge Shuhan invited him to drink in the study room. After nearly two hours of conversation between the two, Yang Guozhong came out of the study room.


    "It''s time." Ge Shuhan sighed.


    Yang Guozhong finally said: "For the coming of Tang Dynasty."


    Ge Shuhan was an old man, his beard and hair were gray. He had a serious illness after Xi Liang was caught in the plague years ago. . Ge Shuhan turned around and looked at the documents sent by Yang Guozhong in the study.


    "Master," the maid said outside, "Madam please."


    "Later." Brother Ge Shuhan looked at the letter and carefully checked the handwriting.


    There was no sound outside, and not long after, the housekeeper said, "Master."


    "Got it, this is over." Ge Shuhan said impatiently.


    "Datang exorcism Simo Rigen asked for advice." The housekeeper said.


    Morgen? Brother Ge Shuhan vaguely remembered this person. During the rebellion of the zombies in Liangzhou, Mo Rigen actually raised him for a while in the house. Afterwards, Li Jinglong came to the court and told Changan that there was a demon lurking. He told him to enter.


    Mo Zhigen was empty-handed, without weapons, and entered the room. He first looked around and did not salute Ge Shuhan. Ge Shuhan pressed the letter under a text and looked up at him.


    "Why?" Ge Shuhan is relatively speaking, and the people in the exorcism department are still more polite. After all, Li Jinglong saved his life, and this group of people have all kinds of skills and are directly obedient to the emperor. The power of Xiaobu.


    "What did Yang Guozhong say?" Mo Rigen stepped forward as if to change his mind.


    When Ge Shuhan raised his eyebrows, he was furious. When he wanted to scold "bold", he suddenly thought about it and said in a deep voice: "You are not Mo Rigen, who are you? Come ..."


    Morigen''s discoloration, the unexpected countless brother Shu Han reading people, actually saw his flaws at a glance! Immediately no longer clinging to the words, suddenly pointed out, six nail head arrows brushed open the window, the roof tiles, all shot at Ge Shuhan! Seeing the arrows flying from the six dead ends, he took all the vital points in his body, Ge Shuhan no longer had a way to escape, and at this time, the white shadow appeared with a "shoo"!


    Lu Xu was so incomparably fast that he broke into the window and stepped on the case. A short dagger appeared in his hand. One dagger blocked the arrow closest to Ge Shuhan, struck it, and then rolled over his beam. , Turn around to block the second arrow, and then fly down and arrow down, swing the dagger to block the third arrow!


    "Ding Ding Ding" sounded three times, Lu Xu was spinning in the air, the speed was faster than the arrow, then two arrows were blocked, the last arrow crossed his arm, broke his shirt, blood splashed in the air .


    Mo Rigenfei jumped back, Lu Xu rushed up, hit Mo Rigen''s chest with a shoulder, Mo Ri could even adjust the nail head to fly an arrow, and killed Lu Xuge on the spot, but he couldn''t kill, but just sideways to avoid Lu Xu , Do not want to fight him, and then use both fingers to move forward, and the blocked arrows gather, turning and passing Lu Xu, flying towards Ge Shuhan behind him!


    Everything happened only in this short moment, Ge Shuhan just shouted "... man!", And as soon as the voice fell, Qiu Yongsi, Ashner and Artest broke through the window at the same time, Artest took the hurricane fan, Leng Leng said: "Play is big, brother."


    Immediately after Atai swung away, the bitter cold wind rolled up the full house scroll, Qiu Yongsi waved with a pen, and in the landscape painting in the room, a giant mountain flew out of the drawing paper and smashed into Mozhigen.


    At that time, I saw the rockery flying, Morigan''s secret path was not good, and it was hit firmly on the chest, the back was hit hard at the door, and immediately hit the collapsed wooden door, and fell straight out, Ashina Qiong flew six The knife shot and greeted Morigen''s nail head arrow.


    "Lu Xu!" Qiu Yongsi shouted, "Do it--!"


    Lu Xu''s hands shook steadily, and after a moment he made up his mind and shouted loudly.


    "Ah-!" Lu Xu''s daggers drew the arc, and led the cold front of Artest to converge on the dagger. With the painful cry, he crashed into Morigen''s arms.


    Morrigan: "..."


    Lu Xu: "!!!"


    I saw Lu Xu''s two daggers straight out, one stabbed Mo Rigen''s waist, the other dagger took him under his rib, and stabbed in!


    Mo Rigen was so unpredictable that Lu Xu was so unsympathetic, he roared, and immediately let the dagger stuck in his ribs, waved his hand fiercely, and swept Lu Xu''s fist away. He was swept in the head with a "buzz" and fell to the corner.


    At the same time, Qiu Yongsi, Asnaqiong and Arte rushed in to protect Ge Shuhan, and Mo Zhigen said nothing again. He turned over in mid-air and went up to the roof. A mess of footsteps flew with tiles, escaped.


    Ge Shuhan stared at his eyes and was shocked. When his guards came forward and were about to capture the three "Assassins", Ge Shuhan yelled, "Give me all hands!"


    Artest, Qiu Yongsi and Asnaqiong turned around and saluted Brother Shuhan.


    "There is haste and a lot of offenses." Qiu Yongsi said, "Please also forgive the old general."


    "You!" Ge Shuhan pointed at Artest and said, "Tell me what happened!" Then the incoming guards all withdrew, Ashina Qiong stepped up to support Lu Xu, Qiu Yongsi bowed to pick up the flying The paper was put back in Ge Shuhan''s case.


    When Artai was about to explain, Ge Shuhan sneered: "Li Jinglong''s men are very smart!"


    Qiu Yongsi smiled and stopped, no longer picking up the scattered paper on the ground. Lu Xu sat down against the wall, panting, and was punched by Mo Zhigen. The whole brain was still buzzing.


    Anxiwei Fuzhong.


    Mo Zhigen, shirtless and wearing only a pair of black trousers, lay on the couch, twitching unceasingly, his eyes open, trembling with cold. An Lushan inspected his whole body with a sneer, and the place stuck by the dagger was frozen. The frost was slowly melting away, spreading to his body, and the chest under his rib turned blue.


    Morrigan''s pectoral muscles also have the shape of a deer''s head.


    Gu Gu flew in through the window slits, transformed into Wanfeng''s figure, and said in a deep voice: "Sir."


    An Lushan said slowly: "Why would they know that the goal is Ge Shuhan ?!"


    Wan Feng shook his head, his eyes full of suspense, An Lushan looked awkward, staring at Mo Rigen, then looking at Wan Feng.


    Wan Feng said, "Save him?"


    An Lushan finally shot, with a red light in his left hand, pressed against Mo Rigen''s chest, and his right hand pulled out the dagger violently!


    Mo Zhigen roared loudly, as if his body was burned by flames, his pupils instantly enlarged. Almost at the same time, when the dagger was pulled out at Anlu Mountain, the dagger body pattern lit up and the cold rushed towards Anlu Mountain''s body!


    In the General''s Mansion, Artest explained halfway, and Lu Xu yanked suddenly, his eyes empty.


    At that moment, his eyes were through Morigen''s eyes, and he saw Anlu Mountain throwing away his dagger and palms as a flame-shaped sacrifice in front of him! The gold finger on An Lushan''s left thumb flashed imperceptibly.


    Immediately afterwards, the dream turned into another scene. The black wolf pressed the white deer and could not bite on the cold wasteland. Lu Xu immediately knew that Mo Zhigen felt himself again, and was desperate when he was dying. Look for all warm bodies and absorb heat.


    "Lu Xu--!"


    "Little Lu!"


    On the dark night ice field, the cold wind blew, in the wilderness of despair and death, the black wolf pressed the white deer and couldn''t help biting and scratching. The white deer''s hot blood was almost bursting and spilled on the ground. Its whole body glowed with light, and the black wolf had teeth, and its angry eyes only had the meaning of bloodthirsty.


    However, the white light gathered up and turned into naked Xu Xu. Not only did he not escape, but he hugged the black wolf tightly. At this moment, the black wolf only had a fierce momentum, opened his blood basin, and bit him on Lu Xu''s shoulder. !


    Lu Xu endured a severe pain like heart, and his consciousness gradually blurred. Just before losing his consciousness, he raised his other hand, hugged the wolf''s head, and his whole body was attached to the black wolf''s hair.


    The black wolf''s bite force almost shattered his shoulder blades, and his muscles and blood were all blurred. However, after Lu Xu made this move, the black wolf slowly loosened his teeth and looked up in confusion. Lu Xu only held the wolf''s head, and his side face was attached to its jaw, trembling.


    Suddenly all the scenes collapsed and shattered, Lu Xu opened his eyes and returned to reality.


    In the room, everyone stared at him.


    Ashner Qiong breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Are you all right?"


    "Found it," Lu Xu said tremblingly.


    Everyone changed color instantly.


    At dawn, Li Jinglong and Hong Jun held hands to enter the city. Hong Jun still had some souls, and Li Bai was lazy. He didn''t drink for a day, and he had no strength. He looked away all the way. Li Jinglong had no choice but to pull Li Bai back in a while, and he had to take care of Hong Jun for a while, and he had to beware of being wanted, just like a person with two ghouls behind him.


    As soon as the Lanling Amber opened, the guests swarmed in. Li Jinglong entered through the back door. The carp demon was making egg batter for breakfast. When he suddenly saw Li Jinglong, he shouted "Wow" and sprinkled the noodle sauce himself. .


    "It''s time to cook." Li Jinglong said blankly.


    Carp demon: "This is not fun! Hongjun? When did you come back?"


    Hong Jun and Li Bai came in. Li Bai said, "What about wine?"


    "I''ll find it for you later." Li Jinglong pushed Li Bai forward, while Hong Jun looked awkward and went to change clothes.

 Chapter 112： Will count

    "Hong Jun?" Li Jinglong said, "Come here later and everyone will meet."


    Hong Jun responded, and returned to the room feebly, while the carp demon followed him, anxiously asked, "How is it? Hong Jun? Did you save Kun God?"


    Hong Jun told the carp demon what happened along the way. The carp demon just listened and asked, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Hong Jun thought for a while, sighed, and said, "I dream about the future."


    The carp demon opened his mouth, stared at Hongjun, and said, "Will I become a dragon?"


    "I didn''t dream of you." Hongjun took the clothes and went out to take a shower in the water, but he smiled helplessly and said, "I and Jinglong will not be together."


    "Oh." The carp demon asked again, "What about the devil that day?"


    "Get rid of it." Hong Jun said absently. "It''s okay. I finally let out a sigh of relief. Everything will come and pass."


    The carp demon said: "But the future is not necessarily, even the legend of Kun Kun can not be fully foreseen."


    "Huh." Hongjun raised a bucket of water and rushed down the top of his head, whipping up and drenching his body, and replied, "But at least one possibility."


    The carp demon said: "It doesn''t matter, Hongjun, I will be with you wherever I go."


    Hong Jun smiled bitterly. His body was like the white jade. His wet hair was tied up, holding acacia, rubbing a few times on his body, rubbing some bubbles on his body, standing with his back to the carp demon, the waistline and back muscles were full A sense of youth.


    "But I don''t know whether I will die or live in the future." Hong Jun turned his head, "Maybe I am also dead? I guess maybe it''s what I guessed ... Jing Long inherited the power of King Ming, and put I killed ... "


    "No!" Cried the carp demon instantly.


    Hong Jun poured a bucket of water on himself again, and after drying it, he moved his heart and asked, "How are they?"


    The carp demon said: "I don''t know, they are all sneaky, they don''t call me when they go out, they always hide me and let me cook at home."


    Hong Jun has also felt a little strange recently. Everyone seems not to give carp demon play, maybe it is too much to play it, or occasions where the pollen is not used. In the past, Li Jinglong often called the carp demon, even making a separate copy of it for the uniform. Later, when the two were together, to be precise, when he went to Xiliang from Changan, Li Jinglong began to think that it was obstructing him. The carp demon occasionally opened his mouth to damage him, or watched him be intimate with Hong Jun, and suddenly talked about demolishing the platform.


    After all, when no one wants to be intimate, there is a nagging father-in-law in the basin next to him. When he wants to flirt, this father-in-law suddenly yells and scares the person. But later Hong Jun also explained to the carp demon specifically that he really liked Li Jinglong. The carp demon had to be jealous and jealous instead of interfering with the two. Most of the time, he automatically avoided it.


    Hong Jun still pretends to be a carp demon. He has been with him for so many years. Zhao Zilong, like his family, always has a place. He always remembers his long-cherished wish to jump into the dragon gate.


    "I went to see Sanmenxia." Hong Jun said to some listless carp demon, "I will take you to the Longmen when the devil catches it."


    The carp demon was slightly excited and hesitated: "That''s good, but ... what if I can''t jump over?"


    Hong Jun said: "Let''s build a house on the edge of Sanmenxia. Let me accompany you to practice."


    The carp demon brake is so stupid that it can''t help but tremble, and the "really?" It seemed to feel some kind of melancholy that Hong Jun hadn''t pronounced on his mouth. After a while, he just asked, "Hong Jun, what are you doing?"


    Hong Jun put on his clothes, waved his hand with a smile, what exactly was in his heart, but it was unclear at this moment. Once he was very attached to this red world, but now it is vaguely vague, and he feels tired. It seems that the prosperity under the world, in the final analysis, does not belong to him. After all the dust is settled, it will end there.


    "I''m going to find Lu Xu." Hong Jun said to the carp demon, "I want to eat egg rolls, soft."


    "OK," said the carp demon, "give you a brownish side, wrapped in tofu shreds and braised pork strips!"


    Hong Jun quickly walked up to the second floor and saw that everyone was discussing after the screen. Li Bai was leaning on the railing to drink, and Lu Xu looked down, lying in the corner. Seeing that he was injured, Hong Jun shouted immediately and said angrily: "What''s wrong with you ?!"


    Lu Xu was powerless and said: "I have a headache, I hit it ... you get some pain medicine ..."


    Hong Jun saw that the wound on Lu Xu ¡¯s arm was only a trauma, but the headache was dangerous. He quickly opened his eyelids to see if there was blood on the back of the skull. There is tears.


    "What''s wrong?" Hong Jun knelt beside Lu Xu, who extended his arm and hugged him.


    "Let me hug for a while." Lu Xu whispered, "So tired ..."


    Hong Jun was silent for a moment. After watching the screen, everyone discussed the matter and saw that without Mo Rigen, there was an ominous hunch in his heart.


    Li Jinglong glanced at the probe without interrupting them. He continued to Qiu Yongsi: "... I don''t think you should do it immediately, how many days are left?"


    "Three days." Artest said. "We have more time."


    Li Jinglong pondered, Qiu Yongsi said: "I''m afraid that it will be dragged for a long time, and the delay will change. If An Lushan is okay, guess left and right, and come back to know that the ice dagger is a trap that brings snakes out of the hole ... ¡­ "


    "The saint''s whereabouts have been determined." Ashner said, "Can he swallow the ring?"


    "It''s really possible." Qiu Yongsi smiled, "In case he guessed our plan ..."


    Li Jinglong: "How about giving him another account? We still have bait."


    As Li Jinglong threw out a bottle and whirled around on the table, a strange bug appeared inside.


    "Caught ?!" Qiu Yongsi surprised.


    "Just one." Li Jinglong said, "The other was killed by the wrong hand."


    Qiu Yongsi said, "Great! I''m hesitating whether to capture the man posing as Han Guolan ..."


    "It''s too easy to disturb him." Li Jinglong said, "Allow me to make arrangements to stay on the ground first. After two days, wait for them to come to the door and then move."


    "I''m afraid I won''t come," Ashner said.


    "I''m sure that before the birthday, I will definitely come." Li Jinglong said.


    Hong Jun first massaged Lu Xu''s neck with the mixed oil, then boiled him with a thick bowl of medicines for wind and blood circulation. Lu Xu asked, "Do you want to open the skull?"


    Hong Jun couldn''t help crying: "I don''t have this ability." He said that he injected mana into Lu Xu''s meridians to clear the blood in his brain, and said angrily: "No one cares about you?"


    Half of Lu Xu was sad because of Morigen''s affairs, and the other half was injured and hastily wrapped up, but no one cared about it. Finally, only Hongjun in the exorcism department was so nervous.


    "I didn''t say it." Lu Xudao said, "I don''t want to worry everyone."


    Hong Jun thought Lu Xu was sometimes entangled, like Morigen, not to mention; injured, not to speak, always cold and indifferent, and seemed to be happy with this abandoned sense of loneliness among them.


    "Is it Morigen''s hand?" Hong Jun asked suddenly.


    Lu Xu said, "Huh," Hong Jun suddenly asked angrily, "Where is the person? Turn him back!"


    Hong Jun thought that Mo Rigen had just quarreled with Lu Xu. Unexpectedly, after Lu Xu''s explanation, Hong Jun''s brain was not enough for a while, saying: "Wait, I don''t understand ..."


    "Simply put it." Lu Xu said, "He went undercover, and in order to put an end to all the possibility of revealing stuff, he was completely enchanted."


    Hong Jun said: "But he knew your previous plan ..."


    "I used a dream." Lu Xu said, "Erased his memory about this point, he just thought we would go to work that evening ..."


    Hong Jun was shocked and asked, "Can it still be like this?"


    Lu Xu said: "Of course, the power of dreams can change people''s minds, for example, if I made up a mortal for you, born in Changan''s memory, injected into your dreams, everyone in the night of the Exorcism Division will be Then disappeared, and when you wake up, who do you think you are? "


    Hong Jun couldn''t help but think of the prediction of Zhuang Zhou and Butterfly, but he was speechless for a while. Lu Xu said: "How about you? How about the road?"


    Hong Jun landed on Xu''s shoulder and whispered to him. Li Jinglong had talked with everyone, watching Hong Jun and Lu Xu whispering together again, and chatting for a long time, until late at night, Li Jinglong took everything Arranged to stop, Fang returned to the room and slept with Hong Jun.


    "It''s almost over." Li Jinglong took a shower in the backyard and came in singles and shorts. Zhao Hongjun said, "What''s the matter?"


    Hong Jun whispered: "No."


    He remembered what Lu Xu told him, and thought of the dream. At that time, he persuaded Lu Xu to be "coming to Japan," at least you will not be destined to be separated.


    He stared at Li Jinglong and stretched his hand to touch his side. Li Jinglong grabbed his hand and whispered: "Yong Si has found the whereabouts of the six objects of the Ming Ming Wang, and everyone has discussed it. First remove the devil, and then let the jail escape for a while, and wait for me to gather the six weapons, it will solve it. "


    "We won''t be separated." Li Jinglong said seriously, "No matter what you see in Kunshen''s spell, believe me, Hongjun, when did I promise you did not do it?"


    When this sentence came out, Hong Jun seemed to see another light. Indeed, every time, Li Jinglong promised him that he could finally do it.


    "But I have a condition." Li Jinglong sat on the couch and smiled as Zhao Hongjun said.


    Hong Jun was a little nervous and asked worriedly: "What conditions?"


    Li Jinglong hugged Hongjun and came down to kiss. He said seriously: "There was no" that "last night ... I have never been intimate all day long."


    Hong Jun smiled and said, "You will come if you want, not just once every three days and three nights ..."


    Li Jinglong said earnestly: "I have reflected, we are always not regular, this is not good, you have to promise me, at least twice a day in the future, on time, wake up once, before bedtime, if the conditions allow at noon, once¡­¡­"


    Hong Jun said crazy: "This is impossible!"


    Li Jinglong was going to be close to an hour at a time, and Hong Jun was exhausted. Li Jinglong grinded his ears and said, "Three times in two days?"


    "At most once a day!" Hong Jun said.


    Actually thinking about it once a day, Hong Jun couldn''t help swallowing. Li Jinglong said: "If you miss it, you have to save it."


    Hong Jun couldn''t help crying and said, "If you are too tired, you won''t be able to ..." Li Jinglong was immediately pressed on the couch.


    "Oh, Zhao Zilong it ..."


    Hong Jun thought about it and said.


    Li Jinglong froze, frowning.


    Hong Jun only felt that Li Jinglong was deliberately neglecting the carp demon after he was with him. He hoped to carry it as much as possible when performing the task. Li Jinglong was inexplicable to the topic that Hong Jun suddenly started. After listening for a while, he said: It ¡¯s a bed, I ¡¯m so hard, can you tell me a carp now? "


    Hong Jun laughed and hugged him. Li Jinglong pulled off the clothes of the two and ignored him, teasing himself directly.


    In the dark, Morigen''s anger became heavier.


    He silently dived into the dark blue amber, all the lights were turned off. Lu Xu untied the bandage and changed his medicine. When he got up, he suddenly saw a dark figure standing in the corner of the room, and he was shocked.


    "I only need to shout now." Lu Xu said in the dark, "They will all come over."


    "You will not shout." Morigen''s voice also responded in the dark.


    Lu Xu''s breathing became rapid, he felt that Mo Zhigen was approaching slowly, but he did not back away.


    "Why?" Lu Xu said.


    "Look in front of you." Morigen said.


    Lu Xu bowed his head and saw Mo Zhigen''s arrow cluster. The seventh spiked arrow was handed to him before Mo Zhigen left to act as an undercover. He put on a red rope and put it on the table. At this moment it floated slowly, pointing to his throat.


    "You can''t shout." Morigen''s voice was dangerous, saying, "It will cut your throat first."


    "What did you do to me?" Morigen said in a deep voice, "Why do you know that the second goal is Ge Shuhan?"


    "Just guessing." Lu Xuxun thought for a moment, and then said, "Yang Guozhong colluded with Ge Shuhan. An Lushan would have to get rid of him if he wanted to start."


    "So guess now, who is the third target?" Mo Zhigen said, "If you guess wrong, I will kill you."


    "I." Lu Xu replied calmly.


    Mo Zhigen was in the darkness for a long time without talking.


    "Do it." Lu Xu closed his eyes and said.


    His whole body was trembling, just waiting quietly, after a long, long time, as if it was a thousand years long, and as if it was only a quarter of an hour, Mo Zhigen did not answer.


    The arrow fell into the ground with a bang, Lu Xu opened his eyes, the door opened, and a gust of wind blew in.


    People go without a trace.


    Lu Xu''s breathing became rapid, almost rushing out of the hospital desperately, flying on the roof, Li Jinglong stood in the courtyard and said, "Get down."


    Lu Xu wants to chase, but Li Jinglong''s voice is very harsh, saying: "I said, come down!"


    The lights were on in all the rooms, and Artest, Qiu Yongsi, Ashinaqiong, and others came out one after another, staring at Lu Xu. Hong Jun stared at the landing Xu, and Lu Xu didn''t know what was happening for a while, and was a bit at a loss.


    "Congratulations, Lu Xu." Hong Jun murmured, then smiled.


    "Wh ... what?" Lu Xu didn''t know.


    "He didn''t tell An Lushan that you can invade his dreams." Li Jinglong opened his robe and carelessly said, "Otherwise Gu Apes will follow you now."


    "Yes." Lu Xudao, "but what does this mean? Why congratulate me?"


    Everyone laughed, Li Jinglong made a gesture, and the group dispersed, leaving Hongjun in white, standing under the gallery.


    Hongjun stepped forward, motioned him to sit down, and then the two sat down under the corridor. Hongjun turned his head closer to Lu Xu, whispering, "Why did he stabb you twice and conceal this? Did n¡¯t you do it? ¡±


    Lu Xu was even more puzzled.


    "Because he likes you!" Hong Jun said, "other than that, what else is possible?"


    Lu Xu: "..."


    "

 Chapter 113： Extra-tree branch

    The others returned to their rooms, and at midnight, Hong Jun heard someone knocking on the door a few times, and Li Jinglong put on his clothes and went out lightly. Shortly afterwards, Hong Jun went out looking sleepily. Through the half-covered door, he saw Li Jinglong and Li Bai pondering each other, and Li Guinian came to visit.


    Hong Jun went back to sleep in a daze. When he opened his eyes again, it was the next day when the sun shone. Two days before Yang Guifei''s birthday, Li Jinglong spread the map of the banquet hall in Xingqing Palace, from Mingguang Gate to Tongyang Gate, which is the birthday banquet area. At that time, Yang Yuhuan will take the car to drive, and together with Li Longji, accept the hajj of the people. At the same time, the city''s precautions are too strict.


    In order to prevent assassination, the Sixth Army has almost fully guarded the entire length of the security. The roof, the second floor, the tower and other places are all archers'' defense points, including Lanling amber.


    Tonight the Shenwu Army will come to take over the restaurant, and Li Jinglong will also evacuate with it, after all, he still has a wanted order.


    After the tour of Chang''an, the emperor and concubine will return to Xingqing Palace and hold a banquet in front of the Tongyang Gate to feast on the hundred officials and foreign envoys. The grand ceremony will last for three days and three nights, and the toasts and envoys will toast one by one. On the central stage, there are hundreds of dramas, colorful feather dances, and war dances performed one by one.


    "The soldiers will be divided into three roads at that time." Li Jinglong marked the map one by one in the sunshine on the second floor of the restaurant, explaining, "Go all the way to seize the ring of An Lu Mountain; the other road is on the side of the platform, breaking the eye barrier of the heavenly demon; third Road, then go to deal with Mozhigen. "


    He said that Li Jinglong distributed the waist card of the guard on duty to everyone. Lu Xu held the waist card and said nothing. Li Jinglong patted him on the shoulder, indicating that he did n¡¯t have to worry about it, and said, ¡°Big Brother Taibai and Master Li Guinian Foreign aid will also act with us. "


    Hong Jun was warmed by the sun, remembering the discussion between Li Jinglong and the two of them last night. If there is no accident, then today, it will be the most luxurious lineup since the establishment of the Exorcism ... actually with foreign aid Li Bai! And in order to take care of him, Li Jinglong specially grouped him together with Li Bai and Li Gui!


    "That''s because they rarely go out to fight," Lu Xu explained facelessly to Hongjun. "This group is the safest and the backup is also very important. Promise me to be safe, okay?"


    "You can do it." Hong Jun replied unkindly, "It''s great to rely on someone to protect!"


    Lu Xu suddenly smiled and hit him on the shoulder of Hong Jun, and Hong Jun wrestled with him to twist him on the ground. The two rolled over and over. Although Lu Xu was fast, his strength was not as good as that of Hong Jun. Three times, he asked Rao: "No more!"


    At that time, the sound of horseshoes on the street outside the winery, and Li Jinglong looked at Delan, and saw one person with luxurious clothing and led five horses, but Yang Guozhong specially sent the horse to him.


    Trento led the horse into the backyard. Li Jinglong looked over the railing, whistling at Lu Xu and Hongjun, and beckoning them to look. Lu Xu lay in front of the railing and looked across the street, only to see a man wearing a cloth The samurai in the robe flashed and disappeared into sight.


    "It is Mo Rigen!" Hong Jun was going downstairs, but was held by Li Jinglong and Lu Xu at the same time.


    "Come here!" Li Jinglong ordered to everyone.


    Li Guinian also came. He went upstairs along the steps of the winery, and the members of the exorcism department gathered together.


    Li Jinglong seriously said: "This is the plan, everyone is clear?"


    Qiu Yongsi, Artai, Asnaqiong, Lu Xu, Hongjun, Li Guinian, Li Bai, all nodded together, and the carp demon sat aside, while Trondo was responsible for staying in the restaurant.


    Li Jinglong was silent for a long time, and then said: "There is also the one who is not present ... Demonstration is done, this time it is really hard for everyone."


    Li Bai said with a smile: "It''s an internal matter to help you."


    Li Guinian said: "Ya Danhou is very grateful for his help, everyone should not be outside."


    Li Jinglong said: "This will be disbanded, and the whole battle will be completed tomorrow. It will be tomorrow. After the fight, everyone will gather together!"


    Everyone echoed, Li Guinian said with a smile: "This is a good rule, shall I play a song for all the brothers?"


    When Li Guinian plucked the piano, everyone listened attentively, but Hong Jun''s thoughts went away unconsciously, thinking of the magical species in himself, and the agreement with Li Jinglong ... When I looked at Li Jinglong again, he found that he was also watching. With a smile in his eyes.


    "Brother Gui Nian touches the piano." Li Bai said, "I don''t have anything to boost morale, so I''ll give you a poem, just take a pen!"


    Hong Jun was shocked, and quickly prepared a pen and paper to write poetry for Li Bai. Li Bai drank enough wine and smiled happily: "It''s a province, and I have to make the first birthday ballad ..."


    "Brother Taibai just wrote it, it must be a masterpiece!" Li Guinian laughed.


    "Ahhhh--" Hongjun finally got his wish in his life. When he saw the scene of Li Bai''s poems, he couldn''t help crying out loudly, and Li Jinglong said again: "Look at it, you can hear it outside ..."


    On the roof of the second floor of Lanling Amber, Mo Zhigen, who was dressed in a robe, squatted quietly with his arrows on his back, and his eyes were confused, looking into the distance.


    It was afternoon, and the people dispersed, and Li Jinglong took Hong Jun to Feng Changqing''s house. Although Hong Jun came for the first time, Feng Changqing knew him. Li Jinglong is still wanted in the city right now, and there is really nowhere to go. Only here can I stay overnight.


    Feng Changqing did not blame Li Jinglong, nor did he ask much, only glanced coldly: "Returned?"


    Li Jinglong nodded, Feng Changqing ordered to prepare meals, and asked, "Know what you are doing?"


    Li Jinglong replied: "I know."


    Feng Changqing would not say more. After the meal, Li Jinglong asked about the detailed layout of the birthday banquet, but Feng Changqing knew everything and answered all the questions. After nightfall, Li Jinglong lay on the couch and pondered with his arms, while Hong Jun sat beside him to watch him.


    "How?" Li Jinglong asked with a look.


    Hong Jun always feels that he and Li Jinglong are more and more like a young couple. He smiled and shook his head: "It''s nothing."


    Li Jinglong patted the position next to him, motioned for Hongjun to come, and Hongjun moved a little closer to him and looked down at him.


    Li Jinglong said earnestly: "Tomorrow we will get rid of An Lushan and expel the devil qi from him ... and then dispose of Yang Guozhong."


    "What if I can''t get rid of it?" Hong Jun asked.


    "Are you worried that you can''t get rid of it?" Li Jinglong thought for a while, and said, "I''m not worried about this. The spirit species on An Lu Mountain is Yang Guozhong''s soul, as long as we grab the magic weapon of An Lu Mountain , And then purify it with the heart lamp and wisdom sword ... Yang Guozhong will also take back his soul. I am afraid that it may be a mutiny, but this can only be handed over to Yang Guozhong and General Ge Shuhan. Done. "


    Hong Jun suddenly said: "You are not afraid of me like last time ..."


    "You can''t do it." Li Jinglong smiled and lightly touched Hongjun''s chest with **** in his mouth, and said, "Your demons are sealed by me, and I am the killer of your destiny."


    "Who told you?" Hong Jun said, "What did you tell Kun Kun that night?"


    Li Jinglong''s mouth was slightly tilted, and he looked at Hong Jun dreamily. After a long time, he said: "He told me that everything will be fine."


    Hong Jun was silent, but he was relieved a lot. Li Jinglong said: "He told me how to use the heart lamp to expel the darkness of the world. It is the stiffness that the King of Ming cuts the demon with six weapons to remove the demon. It is stiffness. "


    Hong Jun vaguely noticed something and said: "Think of it like this, the heart lamp and the sword of wisdom are on you.


    "Good." Li Jinglong said, "If I only have the Wisdom Sword and other magical instruments, maybe we may one day come to meet the soldiers, either I killed you or you killed me. That''s why , Kunshen only borrowed your hand to give me a heart lamp ... "


    Hong Jun felt a sudden shock, whether it was Kun God''s dream, his childhood memories, or Di Renjie''s prediction, he did not mention the heart light! At this moment he finally knew where Li Jinglong''s self-confidence came from, and the heart light was the only variable that affected the future.


    "Kun God said, this is the light that lights up the night." Li Jinglong raised his left hand, a warm white light condensed in his hand, shining in the room.


    Suddenly, there was a sound next door, Li Jinglong and Hong Jun turned their heads at the same time, and there was a door push. When the door sounded, Li Jinglong turned and jumped, and broke out at the same time as Hong Jun. The figure was incomparably fast, disappeared on the roof, Hong Jun was very tacit, turned and entered the room, I am afraid that the other party still has a back hand, but Li Jinglong rushed to the roof in one step and flew to pursue.


    In the dim moonlight, Li Jinglong shouted: "Stop!"


    Mo Zhigen carried a burlap sack and flew forward. Li Jinglong was barefoot. Both of them had limited speed. Then Mo Zhigen stepped on the end of the eaves, and a flying body carried the sack up to a higher position. Immediately after the whistle, the nail-headed arrow fired quickly, and the tile edge was shattered to pieces with a few clicks.


    When Li Jinglong chased, the tiles had fallen and fell across, three feet away from the other side.


    He stood quietly at the end of the eaves, staring at the sack behind Mo Zhigen.


    Mo Rigen slowly turned around, looking at Li Jinglong.


    "Return the people." Li Jinglong said, "You and I will fight, I know you have a sense of superiority, don''t you?"


    Morrigan said in a deep voice: "I am not your opponent, do not fight."


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    "Master Demon doesn''t want to fight you." Mo Zhigen patted the sackcloth bag in his hand, and said, "I don''t know if the person who prides himself on the light is also enchanted when he feels the bereavement. "


    Li Jinglong couldn''t help shaking, he already guessed who Mo Zhigen had captured.


    "Do not act lightly." Mo Zhigen made a "shhh" gesture and said, "Tomorrow noon, you are in the government, remember to come and change people. If you are taken away, it depends on you."


    After finishing speaking, Mo Rigen turned and drove away, but Li Jinglong burst out with a cruel, roaring sound, breaking the night sky, running a few steps, and leaping towards the opposite side¡ª


    He exerted all his energy and slammed into the opposite edge of the house, but stepped on the broken tiles, and the blood was instantaneously bloody. After all, it was so short by an inch. He rolled down with countless flying stones and fell. He closed his eyes in pain on the scooter behind the bed and breakfast.


    In the early morning, Hong Jun wrapped a bandage on Li Jinglong''s foot, Lu Xuze frowned deeply, and looked at him worriedly.


    "The situation has changed." Li Jinglong said, "I have to go to Anxiwei to find my cousin."


    There was chaos last night, and Hong Jun never thought that the third goal of An Lushan was to take Feng Changqing as a hostage. If Lu Xu can still enter Mo Rigen''s dream, he may still be able to peek into this important message.


    "I''ll clean him up." Lu Xu said.


    "You can''t drive the devil." Li Jinglong frowned.


    "Where am I going with Lu Xu?" Hong Jun said, "Catch him first and then talk."


    Lu Xu raised his hand and said, "No, I have my way."


    Without Li Jinglong''s heart lamp, Hong Jun was only afraid that Lu Xu and Mo Rigen would be injured in the face of each other, but after that night, Lu Xu was fearless.


    "I can also seal the devil qi in his body." Lu Xu said, "Just like you seal Hong Jun''s demon, don''t you?"


    Li Jinglong suddenly looked up, and Lu Xu finally said: "Leave it to me, the plan is still the same, the one who should save people, the one who should stay."


    Hong Jun suddenly smiled, "Yes!"


    Lu Xu left without looking back, Hong Jun looked at Li Jinglong, Li Jinglong thought for a moment, and finally nodded gently.


    "The plan is as usual." Li Jinglong said.


    On this day, Chang''an City is almost crowded with people, and nearly a million people plus the Guanzhong generation, Luoyang, and even many tourists from Bashu have crowded into the Tang Dynasty. Millennium Haojin was overcrowded at once, and the pictures of the beasts with the homophonic Baishou were hung out in front of and behind the building, and in the streets and alleys. The words "Shou" and "Fu" were spread all over the place. For cooking rice, Chang''an Suzaku Road has opened thousands of food stalls on the two streets, which are served by the royal family. You can eat as much as you like.


    Hong Jun was almost squeezed away, sweating and meeting with Li Bai and Li Guinian in front of the Daci''en Temple. He saw that even Ci''en Temple was also unprecedentedly grand, and the sound of prayer and blessings reached the sky.


    "Look for it," Hong Jun said. "Something happened in the early morning and could not occupy the position ..."


    Later, Li Longji and Yang Yuhuan will come to the Daci''en Temple to accept the people''s congratulations. However, the place near the throne outside the temple gate has already been surrounded by three floors and three floors.


    "It doesn''t hinder." Li Guinian laughed, "Our brother Taibai has a special seat, and follow him."


    Li Bai did n¡¯t wake up, he hummed a few times, and then looked around: "What? Oh yeah, let ¡¯s see the abbot ..."


    Li Bai first pushed away the guard and shouted inwards. Then the monk in Ci''en Temple recognized Li Bai. After he was shocked, he quickly put him in and said, "How can Lord Taibai stroll here at this time? Don''t go into the palace? And Li Gui Master Nian, please come here soon. "


    Hong Jun was still afraid of being troubled by the soldiers of the Sixth Army, but Li Bai and Li Guinian ¡¯s faces were better than anything, but they entered Daci''en Temple with a flick. He held a folding fan in his hand and pulled his face for most of the time. Li Bai entered the sleeve. The abbot was so busy, he was afraid that he would not be able to pick up the car and could not care about them. Soon afterwards, Xiao Shami sent the three people to the third floor, looking out from the Jingge.


    The carp demon jumped down and said, "I''ve been here!"


    When Master Xuanzhuang came to teach the Scriptures, the carp demon was under the altar, and Hongjun looked down curiously with it in front of the window mullion.


    "What are we going to do?" Li Guinian asked.


    "Clean up the monster." Hong Jun said, "Protect the concubine and your majesty."


    Li Bai said, "Oh?" He said, "What monster?"


    The carp demon frantically said: "You said so many plans that day, you didn''t listen to anything!"


    Li Bai always wandered around and said, "I''m drunk, I''ll take wine to bring wine--"


    "You can''t drink in Daci''en Temple!"


    Hong Jun shouted: "How can I talk to Brother Taibai so much?" Busy and gently said: "Brother Taibai, I''m really sorry, it seems that you can''t drink in Daci''en Temple ..."


    "It doesn''t matter," Li Bai said. "Don''t drink it in the Noble Hall, I can drink it."


    Hongjun had to give him wine and said, "Then I will explain to you again?"


    "No need." Li Bai waved his hand and said, "I will do it by calling me later when I start to do it. Where do you call me?"

 Chapter 114： Prosperity

    Hong Jun snapped his fingers and said with a smile: "In fact, it is the monster you have seen in Luoyang. Jing Long said that both of you are great celebrities in front of your majesty. You must be suspicious, and you won''t doubt you."


    When Hong Jun looked out, suddenly the crowd shone. Hong Jun narrowed his eyes, knowing that it was Qiu Yongsi''s signal, and everyone was ready.


    "OK." Li Guinian laughed, "That''s it, listen to your brother, you told me."


    "Well ..." Hong Jun was still a little nervous. Both Li Bai and Li Guinian admired him very much. I didn''t expect Li Jinglong to understand him so much, and they were divided into a group. The pinnacle of life really was more than that. However, thinking about it and thinking about Li Jinglong''s situation, I could not help worrying again.


    At that time, near noon, a gong and drum knocked in front of the Xingqing Palace, and the guards of the Sixth Army surged like a tide to open the way for Li Longji. The palace gate was opened, and Feijin was picturesque. The magnificent emperor''s chariot came out along the palace gate. It was really the weather of "the palace was opened in nine days, and the crown of all nations worshipped the crown". In an instant, the people shouted long live, and thunder and thunder.


    Hong Jun hurried to another window in the temple of Ci''en Temple and looked out.


    "You listen?" Li Guinian said.


    Hong Jun: "?"


    Li Bai: "Well ..."


    Hong Jun still didn''t understand what to listen to, but Li Guinian and Li Bai seemed to smile.


    "I don''t know why ..." Li Bai said, "This glorious scene is vague, with ominous signs."


    Li Guinian hurriedly signaled Li Bai to stop talking, but Li Bai sighed and said, "Since Yang Guozhong has polished my ink for me, and the day Gao Lishi took off my boots for me, the golden flower fell on the tree. . "


    "Listen to what?" Hong Jun hasn''t solved another question yet. The carp demon explained solemnly: "You listen to them all calling your majesty, not your concubine."


    Che Yun passed Zhuque Street, and the people shouted the words of "His Majesty" and "His Majesty", but few of them called "Concubines". It''s not that people are anointed against the people.


    "The Yang family is so angry and resentful." Li Guinian said, "The ruins of the Sixth Army have long been dissatisfied with the Yang family."


    "Is it because of the military pay?" Hong Jun remembered to hear from Li Jinglong that Yang Guozhong had corrupted and deducted a large amount of military pay from the Sixth Army, and the Yang family bullied the military official faction all the year round.


    "Not only military pay?" Li Guinian said, "Yang''s food and clothing are all replaced by the Sixth Army. The Yang''s family is embarrassed by embezzlement, the widows of the soldiers in the house, and the occupation of the industry.


    Li Bai said with emotion: "The murder of parents, the prostitution of wives and children is a common enemy. It must be calculated sooner or later."


    Li Guinian sighed, shook his head, looked to Hongjun, and Hongjun nodded, knowing that he should not let himself be on the premise of Li Baimian, lest this guy get drunk and blame Li Longji for something that would destroy Li Jinglong ¡¯s plan.


    When Hongjun was said by the two, they also felt a bit ominous, as if the prosperous world in front of him, but the last feast before the decadence of the human building, and it was like a song and dance nearing the end of the stage before the curtain ended.


    Everything is done, it is this atmosphere, and in the prosperity, there is a faint sign of desolation.


    In the scorching sun, Yang Yuhuan and a group of sisters were on the emperor''s chariot, crossing Zhuque Street, and a large number of people came and followed. At that time, Li Longji''s favorite concubines were all dressed up, Emei Zhulipi, a pearlescent treasure, Luo Qun was wearing several layers, a ring of hairpins on the head, Linglong jade, tortoiseshell earrings, Lin Lin always stacked up, enough Five to six pounds.


    The Korean lady bit her lip: "It''s hot enough."


    "Endure." Yang Guozhong looked around and said, "Yuhuan wears more than you."


    The women were all in fragrant sweat, and all were wet with fat powder. Even Li Longji could n¡¯t hold back. Yang Yuhuan smiled while walking along the street, but heard some people shouting in the crowd: "The concubine wronged the country, and the Tang Dynasty was in trouble. ! "


    Suddenly Yang Yuhuan changed color, the crowd instantaneously fried the pan, and the crown prince Li Heng immediately turned his head and looked around. However, the man just shouted and then sneaked into the people. Li Longji was furious to be traced, but Yang Yuhuan gently waved his hand, instructing Li Longji not to be angry.


    Li Longji also knew that today was invincible and had to breathe out. Yang Yuhuan said with a smile: "Your Majesty is so grand today. The concubine has known for a long time. The younger generation are mostly troubled by the jealous brother. disappointed?"


    Li Longji immediately stopped. The convoy crossed Zhuque Street and turned to Ci''en Temple. The entire length of Ancheng''s people was crowded together, crowded, and rushed outside the gate of Ci''en Temple.


    Under the hot sun, Li Jinglong crossed the alley and came to Anxiwei Mansion. The sky above the mansion was empty, and An Lushan and his subordinates left the house and went to Xingqing Palace in preparation for the three-day and three-night birthday feast of Princess Yang Guiyang.


    During the sun exposure, the scene of Anxiwei Palace was slightly distorted by the light and became a dead place.


    The door was open, and Li Jinglong stood in the noonday sunlight, the shadow was only very short, and sweat slipped across his side face and dripped on the ground.


    An invisible prohibition appeared on the door of Weifu, and Li Jinglong knew that it was a void-twisting spell, just as Jiuwei Fox and Wan Jue in Luoyang City had used it. Through this door, waiting for your own, it will be a void realm opened by a monster.


    Fortunately, before he came, Li Jinglong had made sufficient preparations, and just as he was about to enter, there was a voice inside: "Leave the sword of wisdom outside."


    Li Jinglong released the wisdom sword and leaned out of the door. When he walked in, he raised his hand. With a hum, the light inside the door flashed, and he sent him directly into another world.


    The noise in the distance gradually stopped, and Mo Zhigen was wearing a black leather armor, wearing a helmet, and carrying an arrow bag through an alley.


    "Who wants to take his life this time?" Lu Xu suddenly appeared in the alley, blocking Mo Zhigen''s way.


    Mo Rigen''s expression became more and more gloomy, and he must be watching Landing Xu.


    Lu Xu''s hands were empty, and he released his knuckles and made a noise.


    "If I guess right," Lu Xu said slowly, "The goal this time is Hong Jun, right?"


    "Yes." Morigen''s voice was slightly dumb, and he said lowly.


    Lu Xu said: "Forget what I said?"


    "You won''t let anyone touch his hair." Morigen said in a deep voice, "I can''t figure it out, why the two of you always look like life and death."


    "You don''t understand." Lu Xu said, "But if you really want to defeat me, it may not be Hong Jun''s opponent."


    Mo Rigen said in a deep voice: "Don''t forget who dragged you back from Dunhuang."


    Lu Xu said: "From that day on, I wanted to compare it with you. It seems that if you don''t beat you down, you won''t be convinced."


    Morigen said with sarcasm: "You are not my opponent."


    "So what about winning or losing?" Lu Xu Shen said, "If you lose, follow me."


    "Won''t you win?" Morigen said complacently.


    Lu Xu replied: "Take care of you." He said that his left and right hands were wrong, he stood still, his palm was cut diagonally, his right palm was pulled back, his side was slightly over his body, and he leaned toward Mo Zhigen. . "


    Mo Zhigen clenched his fists in both hands, his arms were staggered, and he stepped in front of his chest, making a wrong step. The hunting boots slowly wiped the ground and raised a smoke.


    "Please, give, teach." Morigen said coldly.


    Immediately, the two turned into a black and white shadow, "Boo" rushed towards each other, bumped into one place!


    When the people shouted and hugged, Li Longji and Yang Yuhuan went outside the Daci''en Temple. The Daci''en Temple rang the bell, and the abbot walked slowly with the 16 monks in their robes. Yang Yuhuan folded his hands together and worshipped with Li Longji. The wooden fish on both sides sounded. The monk chanted the blessing. The square outside Dacien Temple was quiet.


    Hongjun grew so big, the first time he saw so many people, the crowd was full, but there was no disorder. Nearly 70% of the civilian population in Chang''an, the Tang Tang clan and the Hu people who believed in the Buddha, all fell to the ground to pray for the welfare of Li Longji and Yang Yuhuan. .


    After a while, the abbot returned, and the people got up. Li Longji and Yang Yuhuan took their seats on the steps of the gate of Deda Ci''en Temple, and the people rang out another round of cheering!


    The crowd rushed towards the emperor and the concubine, but Hu Sheng was extremely vigilant, step by step, took care of the audience with his men, and every time a thousand people went to Decien Temple and knocked in front of them, they left after they had finished knocking. First, the people in the outer city, then the people in the inner city, then the Hu merchants, then the third education and nine generations, then the wealthy households without official positions, then the Changan civil servants and scholars under the sixth grade, and finally the military officers under the fifth grade With the six generals.


    Qiu Yongsi followed the crowd, and looked at the crowd and the team like the sea. Han Guolan was ten feet away from him, with a group of Hu merchants, waiting for the opportunity to see.


    Ge Shuhan never showed up. An Lushan obviously changed his plan and gave up this second stand-in. The original wine, color, wealth, and gas are now left. To transform into the emperor before the people, the power is obviously greatly reduced. I do n¡¯t know if An Lushan has learned that the other two Gu Apes died in the hands of Li Jinglong. Now that I have n¡¯t returned to Chang¡¯an, I think the situation has changed.


    Qiu Yongsi hid the mirror in his sleeve, refracting sunlight towards the height, and couldn''t help guessing who this Gu Ape, posing as Han Guolan, would become ...


    Hong Jun flashed a few flashes in front of his eyes, knowing that Qiu Yongsi was ready, and immediately said to Li Bai and Li Guinian: "We are ready."


    The three left the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, and the soldiers divided into two roads. Li Bai went east, Hong Jun and Li Guinian went west, and walked quickly along the volley corridor on the second floor of Dacien Temple.


    "The fox demon can also be transfigured, why is it so troublesome?" Hong Jun looked at the crowd, searching for Han Guolan''s figure, and said.


    "The fox demon must breathe the essence of the person before he can replace his skin." Li Guinian explained, "Although the demon clan has all the techniques of transformation, they are all fixed in shape. Only the ape clan can kill the dead. The hair, nails and other restoration details are not necessarily human. They can easily transform flowers, trees, houses and rocks, but they are just incarnations, which do not make much sense. "


    Hong Jun said: "You will protect your majesty and the concubine ..."


    "You said it many times." Li Guinian smiled, "I will not forget."


    The first time Hong Jun came out of this task, he was terribly nervous. Looking at the gate of Ci''en Temple, Yang Yuhuan and Li Longji were facing away from themselves.


    In the Xingqing Palace, Artest wore a vest and silk trousers, his skin was white, his face was beautiful, his eyes were indigo, and his brown hair was curly, which made him look like milk. Ashnaqiong changed his **** outfit and specially shaved his beard. Artest whispered: "Isn''t it better to let Trondo come?"


    "He likes men." Ashner said, "White, soft and weak ..."


    Artest scolded and said, "Where am I weak? I haven''t been a teenager anymore!"


    Artest is thin and thin, white and white, but has thin abdominal muscles. This role should be played by Hongjun.


    "Beware of Li Jinglong strangling you." Ashner whispered, "Let''s go! Hurry!"


    As soon as Li Longji was gone, the guards in the palace were very empty. The courtiers arrived one after another and came to the Royal Garden to prepare for the birthday feast in the evening. An Lushan sat on a couch and talked to Ge Shuhanzheng, laughing huh. With. It doesn''t look like it''s going to get rid of it the night before.


    Asnaqiong held the dust, took Artest through the Royal Garden, handed the wine to Artest, backed away a little, and went outside the Pavilion. Artest hid the dagger in his back, covered it with a vest, held the milk wine, walked forward, sat down on his knees, handed out the jug, and gave it to the soldiers of Ge Shuhan.


    The soldier poured the wine, and Ge Shuhan took a sip while talking with An Lushan, and suddenly his color changed, and he said angrily, "Who sent the wine!"


    The milk wine had a rancid taste, and Ge Shuhan''s temper was violent, and he immediately fell out with the jug.


    In the distance, Ashina Qiong''s hand shook while holding the flying knife. Seeing that Artest was caught in the pavilion, not long after, An Lushan burst into laughter again.


    "Forget it! Forget it!" An Lushan said, "Why do you have a great day today? General Ge Shu! Let me have a favor!"


    Artest knelt on the ground and couldn''t help trembling, his body was covered with wine, his chest and silk pants were wet, and his waist was wet and attached to his thigh. The skin was looming and his body was almost naked.


    "Look up?" Anlu said to Artest. "What''s his name?"


    Artest slowly raised his head, his pupils had been dispensed with medicine, and his color was changed, showing a touch of golden awns, his skin was white and tender, and his eyebrows were repaired once more. Even though he was a young figure, that baby face still impressed An Lushan .


    Ge Shuhan snorted in disgust, apparently knowing the quirk of An Lushan, got up and said: "Old man and go for a walk."


    The generals got up quickly and left with Ge Shuhan, An Lushan said: "No delivery, no delivery! Drink with the old general again at night!"


    After Ge Shuhan left, An Lushan''s eyes were only a flash of resentment, but he smiled carelessly, stretched out his thick and fat palm, lifted his jaw, and said, "You are a seductress? How did you come into the palace?" ? "


    Artai squeezed his voice deliberately, and his voice was clear at the moment. He said softly at this moment, more and more with a little charm, and whispered: "Today the concubine is overjoyed, Lin Zun sent me to the palace, Treat me as a gift ... "


    Atayal''s words were deliberately not fluent, and there were more mistakes. An Lushan saw only one person, and his mind was not on defense. He only remembered the layout outside Daci''en Temple and smiled, saying, "This wine is also Not too bad ... "


    He said that he was swaying and swaying around Artest''s waist, sticking out his fat tongue, and licking on Artest''s abdominal muscles.


    Ataihun didn''t expect that this servant was so frivolous, and immediately a layer of goose bumps appeared on his body. Asnaqiong looked at him from afar. Immediately, his color changed, and the dark road was not good. So half a minute, you will feel the dagger hidden behind Artest!

 Chapter 115： Four Gu Gu Zhu

    The bricks and stones flew away in an instant, and after the void rune, the Anxi Weifu house was automatically dismantled, layered, and flew to the distance, building a high wall.


    Standing in front of the high wall was a young man who exhaled flames from his body, blazing up into the sky, dyed a blazing sun in the sky to black, and the sun exuded black prominence like an eclipse.


    Li Jinglong stopped in the open space and looked at the man. It was the fourth Gu Gu "qi" in "Liquor, Sex, Wealth and Qi", Wanfeng.


    On the ground in front of Wanfeng, Feng Changqing, who was lying in a comatose and stupid figure.


    "Take a mortal hostage." Li Jinglong said, "Aren''t you ashamed?"


    The man said in a deep voice: "If you slap him in front of you, if you can repay my brother''s revenge, he will naturally not be ashamed."


    Upon hearing this, Li Jinglong knew that the Anlu Mountain group knew what they were doing in Luoyang. In other words, there must be a cross-space connection between the four Gu Apes.


    "The news is running fast." Li Jinglong said.


    "Do you think I will talk to you a lot of nonsense before the war?" Wan Feng drew a sword and said, "Look, Li Jinglong, today ..."


    "You specifically asked An Lushan ... No, Lord Tianmo." Li Jinglong said, "I want to wait for me here and revenge your two brothers."


    "Exactly!" Wan Feng roared, and then swept his sword on Feng Changqing''s arm, and suddenly blood ran across, Feng Changqing curled up in pain, apparently he had not eaten or drank since he was brought back by Mo Zhigen last night. Falling into a coma, moaning in pain at the moment.


    Li Jinglong seriously looked at the injured Feng Changqing and said lightly: "How do you think I have a good relationship with him?"


    Wanfeng: "..."


    "Please, please." Li Jinglong said again, "Or, I killed him for you?"


    Wan Feng guessed almost all the possible situations, but he did not guess that Li Jinglong had this expression. He hadn''t recovered yet for a while, and he cut the thigh against Feng Changqing with his sword.


    Feng Changqing shouted in pain and moaned: "Kill me ... Kill me ..."


    However, Li Jinglong''s mouth showed a cruel smile, and said to Wanfeng: "Continue, I want to watch this scene for a long time."


    Wan Feng shivered slightly, realizing one thing-Feng Changqing''s life, it seemed that he could not threaten Li Jinglong. Previously, they all forgot the crucial clues. Feng Changqing was Li Jinglong''s only relative. According to Mo Rigen, in the limited contacts, Feng Changqing felt very harsh towards Li Jinglong.


    They take it for granted that since Feng Changqing is Li Jinglong''s cousin, then naturally it should be ...


    Li Jinglong rolled up his sleeves with leisure, and said in a deep voice: "Old man, it''s finally your turn now. Remember what I said when I wanted to recover the exorcism?"


    Feng Changqing''s consciousness was blurred, and there was a noise in his throat, turning his head and slowly looking at Li Jinglong.


    Wan Feng was so helpless, Li Jinglong stood quietly and said, "Do not do it? Then I say a few words."


    Wan Feng looked at Li Jinglong cautiously. Li Jinglong seriously said: "I wanted to talk to An Lushan today, but I didn''t expect it to be you, just tell you the same."


    "Turn back to your boss, I am reconciled today. The hostages sent you, tortured death and found a place to bury, my enemy is the prison, not him. As long as he promises me three conditions, the exorcist and the He is not guilty of autumn. "


    "I. Help me eradicate the prison."


    "Second, withdraw from Chang''an City."


    "Three. Get the choking bones for me."


    Obviously Li Jinglong''s reaction has far exceeded Wanfeng''s expectations. Wanfeng said angrily: "Li Jinglong! You killed my brother, and you still want to negotiate with us ?!"


    Li Jinglong frowned and said: "Who killed?" As he said, he took out a glass bottle from his arms, and a black Gu mother was in the bottle.


    Wan Feng was stunned because Li Jinglong specifically asked the carp demon about the origins of these four Gu Apes-Gu Apes are extremely rare, formerly known as apes, and the apes are the most recent human animals and even more intelligent. The ape demon originally trained in the deep mountains, after a long period of time, was unwilling when he was about to die, and dragged the sick body to be bitten by a grub. In the end, he was actually parasitic in the body and obtained the demon body in another way.


    "It''s Cordyceps sinensis." Li Jinglong said to the carp demon at the time.


    Carp demon thinks so too, are the four Cordyceps sinensis so terrible? But in the final analysis, there should be a few worms between Cordyceps sinensis, so that it can be sensed, that is, when the gu swarm is destroyed, most of the other three can also be detected.


    At first, this was just Li Jinglong''s guess, but when he carried the glass bottle with two fingers, he already knew.


    "This one will be returned to you first, and the other one will be replaced with choking bones."


    The glass bottle drew an arc in the air, and Wanfeng immediately reached out to pick it up, but it was a little worse. The bottle fell to the ground and crashed into pieces. Gu Gu flew up with a hum, Wan Feng shouted, "Big Brother!"


    Wanfeng stepped forward, stepped on the glaze powder, and stretched out his hand to hold Gu Gu--


    ¡ª¡ªLi Jinglong raised his eyebrows imperceptibly.


    In an instant, the glaze powder ¡°wowed¡± out like stars, and Wanfeng had n¡¯t recovered yet. With Li Jinglong ¡¯s pinch, the fragments of the glaze had risen and rotated around Wanfeng!


    At the same time, Li Jinglong mocked: "You are too stupid."


    Gu mother flew away, followed by Wan Feng roaring, and turned into a black Gu group to escape, but Li Jinglong stepped forward, with both hands left and right, and pushed forward.


    At the moment, a strong light burst out of his hand. When Wanfeng turned into a Gu group, the broken glass powder mixed with the Gu group. Then, Li Jinglong shot a strong light of heart lamp between his fingers and shot into the group of glass fragments. , And began to refract quickly, and from a distance, the Gu group seemed to be sealed in a huge light ball.


    Gu Qun was extremely afraid of the scorching light of the heart lamp, which was locked in a light cage, which was difficult to escape and could not keep rushing. Li Jinglong gathered the light of the heart lamp and suddenly shouted: "Fu Zhu!" A second bang explosion occurred!


    Numerous pieces of glaze suspended in the air, bursting out like a halo when they exploded, and the Gu Gu was burned out in a sudden loud noise. With the last wailing, Wanfeng''s body burst into a demon qi and formed a hedge with Li Jinglong. Li Jinglong was caught off guard, and was flew out by the magic energy. He spun around in mid-air, stepped on the ground with his feet, and slid a foot away.


    The Gu mother was blown into a mist, and Li Jinglong rushed forward. Without saying anything, she tore off her robe, took out the wound medicine and quickly spread it on Feng Changqing''s wound.


    "Cousin!" Li Jinglong said anxiously.


    Feng Changqing was like gold paper, and Li Jinglong immediately picked him up, made a gesture, and left Anxi Weifu.


    "Long live Long live Long live--"


    Li Longji has been stunned and hallucinated by the sun. He has to admit that the fact that he is old, his body is weaker than in previous years, and the powder on his face can cover his old man. Spot, but can not cover his tired look.


    Yang Yuhuan is almost too hot to accept Haman Hajj, at least half an hour. Compared to herself, she is more worried that Li Longji will meet the embassy day by day, soothe the public officials, and only sleep for two or three hours a day. I am afraid Fainted from heat stroke.


    The people under the stage did not know how many were thirsty, hungry, and exhausted, but they still beat their spirits and shouted the phrase "Long live your majesty," and it was not easy to be an emperor. Although they were covered by an umbrella, they had to sit still. At noon the sun was sitting underground for more than two hours.


    Just over halfway through the hajj crowd, Yang Yuhuan''s neck was itchy and itchy, but he couldn''t stretch his hand to scratch. The smile on his face was already frozen, and he couldn''t help counting the people below. He was groggy and shaky ...


    "The Hu Chamber of Commerce perceives the Tang Emperor of the Tang Dynasty-Concubine-"


    The Liguan sang.


    Qiu Yongsi took out a box and opened its gold buckle.


    Hongjun squatted at the highest part of the main hall of Daci''en Temple. After hiding the top bead, he held the flying knife in two hands to spread it, gently shaking, and the refracted sunlight swept towards the east and west rafters. Li Bai leaned in front of the rafters, with the sword gently on his side, in response. Li Guinian fiddled with the strings slightly and murmured.


    Just a string sounded, but Yang Guozhong''s ear moved, and his eyebrows twisted slightly.


    "Holy Son of Heaven, bless me with the Tang Dynasty, the nations of all nations, and the Weihe Quartet--" Representative Hu Shang seriously read in his hand holding a silk book, saying that it would soon be a sudden change, and a sudden wind blew through. Head avoidance, a sound in the sky, shocked Changan!


    "My people of Datang--"


    That was the voice of a woman with a harsh tone!


    The crown of the emperor is brilliant and splendid, the robe of the emperor is overwhelming, the two sleeves can cover the sun and the moon, and accept the Qiankun, and the middle-aged Wu Lu long hair flutters from the sky!


    Suddenly all the people on the square were in an uproar, Li Longji was shocked and shouted: "Who are you, who are you ?!"


    "Don''t even know your ancestor?" Wu Qu said indifferently.


    There was a moment of silence in the square, and Wu Qu shouted: "My unworthy grandson! You have forgotten the ancestral family training!"


    When Li Jinglong saw Wu Qu''s appearance, her eyes were black for a moment, and there was only one thought in her heart. It was over ... Yang Guifei was almost scared and fainted. She had not heard Li Longji mention Wu Qu, but this time in front of Wan Min, This old woman descended into the air and was the first emperor!


    Yang Guozhong shook his robe sleeve, and an hourglass appeared in his hand.


    When it was said that it was soon, then, among the crowd, Qiu Yongsi shook the box with a bang, and a large group of blue flying insects flashed into the air!


    Wu Lu still did not notice, his robe fluttered, approaching the high platform continuously, and shouted: "Li Longji, my unworthy grandson! Until now, do not regret it ?! My Datang generals listen!


    Li Longji was pale, his eyes widened, and the heat and the days of fatigue, he was anxious and attacked, but he was blinded with his eyes open!


    "Kill me the concubine and the traitor!" Wu Qu shouted, "Qingjun side! Return me to Tangshan!"


    Soon someone shouted in the crowd: "Kill the traitor concubine!"


    The people and the generals of the Sixth Army have been dissatisfied with the Yang family for a long time, and the commotion is getting bigger and bigger. Yang Yuhuan is disappointed. Yang Guozhong shouted: "This is evil! Not the first emperor!"


    However, the Sixth Army has been bullied by the Yang family for a long time, and it was exposed to the sun in this scorching sun, only to celebrate the birthday of a favorite concubine. The dissatisfaction has accumulated to the extreme.


    Hu Sheng suddenly changed his color and shouted: "Are you going to rebel ?!"


    I don''t know how many people were instigating there. At one time, the people were pushing wildly, and the Six Armies couldn''t stand. Eventually, they pushed the people, tore off their helmets and threw them on the ground.


    Wu Qu said sharply: "This is the purpose of Datang''s successive emperors, don''t you want to do it?"


    At the next moment, the young boy''s voice cleared: "Shameless evil! How dare you pretend to be the first emperor ?! Exorcism Secretary! Quick demon-"


    The words fell, and the tiles on the temple of Daci''en Temple raised with a loud sound, and shot into the air! Hongjun turned over and stepped on the tile in the sky, stepped like a dragonfly, and the four flying knives converged. The glazed tile flew like a heavenly road at that moment, and Hongjun flew on this tile and shouted:


    "--Retreat!"


    At the same time, Li Bailang laughed loudly, and his sword gas was vertical and horizontal. After a sword swept up the tiles, a sideways along the glazed tile edge, slid down with Li Guinian. Turned into a wave of anger, the people who rushed to the front were knocked out and flew out!


    At the same time, Hong Jun had already flown into the sky, and Mo Dao beheaded! Wu Qu shouted: "Come on!"


    Wu Qu broke out with a magic energy to resist, but the Modao shredded her body as easily as tearing paper! The people in the audience shouted in panic, Wu Qu suddenly pulled high, Hong Jun Mo knife flying around, turned into a flying knife, cut across Wu Qu and crisscrossed.


    Li Bai and Li Guinian had protected Li Longji and Yang Yuhuan. Li Bai took a sip of wine on his head. The sword shook in his hand. The sword vanished, and a few people were stabbed on the spot. The hand waved the pipa, and the sound of the music rang loudly, but it was still a plumage dance.


    I saw that Li Bai rose like a fairy, and danced like a meteor with a sword, and all the soldiers on stage were sent off the stage. Finally, I shouted again: "Go up!"


    Immediately after Li Bai picked up a tile, Yun Jin sent it to the sky¡ª


    When Hong Jun was falling, glazed tiles flew one after another, sending him higher and higher, Hong Jun flew into the sky, and the flying knife came out again, and no longer gave Wu Lu a chance to recover in a moment, and cut her into several pieces!


    Wu Qu was furious, and he rushed to Hong Hongjun. He carried the five-color light on his left hand and drove towards Wu Qu. Wu Wu finally couldn''t bear it. His two sleeves waved, and the money rushed to the sky.


    Suddenly, the golden light masterpiece in the sky, the light shining in the following rain of money, gold leaves, silver, copper coins, jade, pearls, tortoiseshell and countless jewels flooded Hong Jun.


    This is the last one. Li Jinglong and Qiu Yongsi have discussed the countermeasures, and the four monsters of wine color and wealth are all converted to other mortals. The money can instantly be dizzy. Rose, and was temporarily confused. However, when Hongjun grew up playing pearls and white jade as marbles, he saw a bunch of money rushing over and felt upset, and this is what Li Jinglong looked at.


    Facing Qian Hai, Hong Jun took a bag of five-colored divine light to catch Qian Hai and shook it out!


    I didn''t know what wine color wealth was before, but I lost my first move. Now that I am familiar with Gu Gu, Li Jinglong has a countermeasure, and Hong Jun is not afraid of this guy at all. Jade and other objects scattered into the crowd, and the sky of money was flying around Wu Qu under the five-color magic light and began to fly at high speed, rolling into a golden cage!


    There was a huge pile of jewels in the sky, this time it was really money, the people immediately started to rob, and no longer looked at Yang Guifei on the stage. Yang Guozhong couldn''t stop twitching, couldn''t help but only watch how this farce ended, but Li Guinian has played with five fingers and changed a song "Qing Ping Tiao".


    "Qing Ping Tiao" came out, as if with the power of hypnosis, the riots on the field gradually stopped, and the carp demon leaped forward, stepped on the tiles, passed through the heights of the crowd, holding a large bag of soul pollen in his hand, Carrying two bags on his back, facing in all directions ...


    ...


    Tiannian scattered flowers.


    "Everything is forgotten--"


    "The past is like a dream--"


    The sound of sneezing passed from ten to ten, and the people were holding jewelry in their hands, and they looked confused. At the moment in "Qing Ping Tiao", Li Longji woke up suddenly, staring at all of this in front of him.


    "His Majesty?!"


    "His Majesty!"


    Yang Guifei grabbed Li Longji''s hand tightly, and Li Longji immediately put her back on her back, beckoning not to panic.


    Wu Qu''s hair fluttered, showing the face of a grim-gu gong. He raised his fangs and gave a roar. Hongjun set foot on another glazed tile, flew up to the sky, collected four flying knives, and angrily shouted, "Broken!"


    Then let go, four flying knives flew away with the power of thunder! Gu Bao Wanbao can''t hide anymore, the plan has failed, blasted violently, and turned into a black gu swarm.


    Qiu Yongsi murmured the mantra, stood on the ground, raised his hands, and shouted: "Get up!"


    A blue swarm of insects with flashes of lightning flew from all directions, gathered together with money, and then emitted a big flash of light and exploded.


    Like lightning directly exploding in the air, Hong Jun was pushed back by the light and impact, Li Bai threw the scabbard into the air and shouted, "Be careful!"


    Hong Jun rolled over in the air, jumped on the scabbard, and rushed to the platform where Li Longji and Yang Yuhuan were located. .


    In the sky, the Gu Gu was blackened by electricity and scattered in all directions.


    Hong Jun landed and bowed to Li Longji. The sound of Li Guinian''s piano stopped, and the audience was silent.


    "Thank you Master Li Guinian and Brother Taibai for the performance." Hong Jun turned with a smile, bowed to the next stage, and the three turned around again, saluting Yang Guifei.


    Li Bai said: "I wish you a long life."


    Li Guinian said: "Every year is now."


    Hong Jun said with a smile: "Years now."


    Yang Guifei: "..."


    Li Longji: "..."


    Yang Guozhong: "..."


    The three of them took the carp demon off the stage quickly, and the people on the stage were thunderous and excited. Only then did something seem to happen in a flash, but Li Guinian''s music and Li Bai seemed to be extremely gorgeous in the sword dance scene, and they had more money and jewelry in their hands. It is expected that it is a special program arranged by the emperor. Master Li Guinian''s piano sounds really nice, it is simply ... enchanting.

 Chapter 116： Power of dream

    In the Royal Garden, Artest was held by An Lushan, and tried his best to twist his waist, pretending to reach out to grab the big hand of An Lushan, but in fact already grasped the dagger on the back.


    Asuna Qiong''s heartbeat has almost reached the extreme. Compared with other teams, their team is extremely dangerous. After all, it is the most difficult thing to face the Devil, but as soon as Artest gets the ring, the strength will immediately change. Variety.


    "Knights make adults ... you ... someone here ..."


    An Lushan chuckled, dragged Artest, pressed him onto the couch, and then licked his chest. Artest asked himself that wearing it in comparison with the Hu girl was no longer exposed. The only bare skin was the thin and fair chest muscles With neat and distinct abdominal muscles, An Lushan ¡¯s favorite thing is to lick Juvenile Lang. Although Atai is already a young man, he still makes An Lushan beastly, and he will be molested on the spot.


    Artest was lying down, and withdrew his dagger in an instant. He buried his hands under his pillow and shivered. He looked at Anlu Mountain lying on his body. Anlu Mountain accidentally glanced at it, but Arter''s eyes appeared. Frightened colors!


    The glance made An Lushan instantly alert and angered: "Who are you ?!"


    When it was said that sooner or later, the guard noticed that Artest gritted his teeth and grabbed the dagger and poked towards Anlu Mountain''s chest! An Lushan has been found to be an assassin. He suddenly choked Artest''s throat with one hand, so hard that he almost crushed his throat, and the other hand squeezed the dagger he stabbed into his chest with lightning.


    The guards swarmed up, Atai screamed, An Lushan made a wild beastly laugh, seized the dagger in his left hand, held the dagger in the back, raised his thumb, raised his head high, and stabbed at Atai under--


    ¡ª¡ª Artest opened his eyes wide, and the corner of his mouth slightly tilted.


    A gust of wind blew, and the petals scattered in the imperial garden.


    Asnaqiong raised her hand and gently pushed the little finger, ring finger, middle finger, and index finger in sequence, and sent the flying knife with blown hair and broken iron to the thumb, flicked the wrist, and the flying knife unscrewed and flew out.


    When An Lushan saw Artest''s expression, he was startled.


    The flying knife shot from behind him, turning into a silver arc, silently passing his thumb, nailed to the post.


    In an instant, the blood of An Lushan''s thumb was spurting, and the upper half of the thumb flew out with the gold finger.


    An Lushan made a wailing moment, and his right hand moved away from Artest''s collarbone to grab the finger in the air. Which one would expect Ashi Naqiong to fly off with a flying knife towards the broken finger in mid-air? Slashed on the gold finger, and changed the direction with the broken finger.


    Artai waited for so long for this moment. He immediately withdrew, jumped up, withdrew the flying knife nailed on the column, and brought a third knife to Anlu Mountain!


    The knife flew out directly, nailed to the right eye of An Lu Mountain, An Lu Mountain roared again, Artest was extremely quick, and grabbed the ring in the air!


    Asnajon roared in Persian, and Artest caught the ring. All this happened in a short moment. When the guards rushed up, Asnajon threw a third thing. Artest turned and jumped onto the couch, and everyone thought that Ashinaqiong was going to shoot a flying knife again, and kept Anlu Mountain busy.


    But the third tossed out was a peacock-green jade wat, which flew over the top of Anlu Mountain and was caught by Artest.


    Atai shook away from the jade wat, which turned into a hurricane fan, he sneered, and used his mana to face a fan.


    There was a loud bang, and the Yu Garden Pavilion was suddenly swept with bricks and tiles, and the strong wind flew the soldiers in all volumes!


    "Go!" Artest reached his finger and jumped out of the Royal Garden with Asnaqiong. Anlu Mountain''s desperate and painful roar came from behind.


    The two ran a few steps and landed in the alley outside the Imperial City. Artest looked back and said, "I didn''t chase it? What should I do?"


    Ashina Joan was helpless for a moment, and said, "Too fat to chase?"


    "It wouldn''t be fake ..." Artest suddenly threw a terrifying thought, lowered his head and threw the thumb of An Lushan, holding his **** finger carefully.


    Immediately afterwards, there was an explosion in the palace, and the black cloud turned into a monster''s gritty head, roaring over the palace wall and spreading towards them!


    "Really! Run!" Ashner said.


    With a startle in his heart, Artest turned around and flew away quickly.


    In the masonry alley under the scorching sun, Mo Rigen and Lu Xu were struggling to get their hands together, and his body was soaked with sweat, turning into a black and white shadow, rolling together, Mo Rigen did not expect Lu Xu to be this It''s as difficult as it can be. If you work hard, Lu Xu can''t even walk under his hands.


    However, how could Lu Xu work hard with him? He completely adopted the tactics of slap and slap, almost suppressing Mo Zhigen. Mo Rigen has been regarded as an extremely agile shooter in the Exorcism Division, even better than Li Jinglong, but in front of Lu Xu, many tricks can not be used.


    Wherever he went with a hand, Lu Xu attacked several times, and Mo Zhigen sometimes couldn''t dodge. From time to time, Lu Xu slapped on the face, a clear sound, Lu Xu slapped on Mo Zhigen''s side, Mo Rigen was furious, Lu Xu backed away immediately, with a smile in his eyes, but he couldn''t hold his breath.


    "Fuck!" Mo Rigen roared and rushed forward. Lu Xu flew, and the two were chasing fast on the alley walls.


    "You are too slow!" Lu Xu coldly said.


    Morrigan countered his lips and said, "How long can you last?"


    Lu Xu knew in his heart that he couldn''t run full support for too long, and even now he was tired. Mo Zhigen saw that he couldn''t support it. This next effort was already catching up.


    Lu Xu turned over on the wall and staggered with Mo Rigen. He used the force of the fall to take a straight knife to his neck. The palm fell off, and if he hit Mo Zhigen, he would be stunned on the spot. However, Mori expected him to have a quick battle and a quick decision. At this moment, it is very likely that he will make a move. He is already ready to turn around, lock his wrist, and drag and drop to make a roundabout!


    Lu Xu was caught off guard and was held by Mo Rigen to the other wall of the alley. He thought he was about to spit blood, but his back hit a window hard. A loud noise immediately broke into the window. Everyone''s second floor room!


    Immediately after Mo Rigen''s feet, he turned into an arrow from the string and shot into the window.


    Lu Xu fell into seven meats and eight primes, but the reaction was extremely fast. After falling into it, he tried to keep his balance instantly. He turned over in the air, kicked his feet backwards, sideways to avoid, and a gyroscopic sweep towards the air.


    It happened that Mo Zhigen rushed in to meet the land like Xu Xu''s leg. He was kicked in the chest on the spot and hit a screen hard. The screen fell down and hit him.


    "Huh--Huh--" Mo Rigen was all covered with cracked glass, and there was still blood on his face, and he smiled without anger, "I haven''t played this in a long time ..."


    "Who did you learn from in a fight?" Lu Xu also gasped a little and walked towards Mozhigen.


    "Unable to communicate without a teacher." Morigen said coldly, and then smashed his back against the floor, banging loudly, shaking the glazed fragments, ceramic fragments, and broken wood into the air, and then suddenly Sliding back to the ground, sweeping with the whirlwind leg method, the debris suddenly shot towards the landing Xu!


    "No, like, ah--" Lu Xu just stooped, jumped over two steps, and then flipped over again, avoiding the sky debris lightly, and Mo Zhigen immediately greeted him with a series of fists.


    Suddenly, Lu Xu turned his head and feet over and drove over to Mo Zhigen. Mo Zhigen greeted him step by step. The two faces were intertwined. Lu Xu kissed the lips of Mo Rigen like a dragon.


    The moment the lips touched, the scene flashed in my mind like a lantern.


    The injured Morrigan was lying in the deepest part of the cave, and the glowing stag lowered his head and gently touched his lips.


    By the forest spring water, Mo Zhigen was standing in the spring when he was a boy, cleaning his blood and wounds, and the stag stood by the spring, watching him quietly.


    On the night of the full moon, the wolves lead the wolves towards the full moon, and on the top of the mountains, a silent white deer stands.


    Lips parted, Lu Xu flew over the top of his head while waving his hand, and with a "snap", he slapped him loudly again.


    Mo Zhigen shouted: "You!"


    Lu Xu turned over, Mo Zhigen cut with his left hand, his right palm flicked, Lu Xu turned his head, took Mo Zhigen''s first move, but did not escape his second move, and immediately was strong and slapped by Mo Zhigen. .


    Lu Xu: "..."


    "Still slap me!" Mo Zhigen snarled in a round of attack.


    Lu Xuru stormed with rain, and quickly split the move with Mo Rigen, shouting: "This is a penalty for catching Chang Qing!"


    Mo Zhigen shouted: "I will kill him!"


    "There are too many people you want to kill. It is not a good habit to kill innocents indiscriminately, Dawn Star." Lu Xu coldly said, he blocked, and tried his best to throw Mo Zhigen out. , Kicking the window to Morzhgen.


    "That''s what it is!" Mo Rigen kicked the window and smashed it with one foot, chased it out, and once again joined hands with Lu Xu.


    "That''s war!" Lu Xu shouted. "When will you avenge a war? When will you track down?"


    "That''s a slaughter!" Morigen roared violently.


    Lu Xu was unable to catch up, unable to catch his breath, he was kicked in the chest by Mo Rigen, flew out instantly, and fell on the stairs.


    "Let yourself go." Lu Xu said, "Your life is also ..."


    "No." Mo Zhigen leapt to catch up and said coldly.


    Immediately he turned sideways, his slender figure flew through the air, a type of elbow hammer, with his body strength, hit the landing Xu hard!


    "Go on!" Lu Xu actually took a handle on the stairs in an absolutely impossible posture, and made Mo Zhigen emptied. At the next moment, Lu Xu rushed from behind Mo Zhigen He came up and hit him on the back.


    In the loud noise, the wooden stairs broke together under the power of two people. Mo Rigen and Lu Xu fell on the first floor at the same time, but they crashed into the water. The first floor was actually a hot pool with hot air!


    At that time, Changan was empty from house to house, and all went to the Daci''en Temple Hajj. The hot water was dripping from all directions in the bathhouse, and it was flowing. As soon as Mo Zhigen fell, both of them choked a few sips of water, their clothes clinging to their muscles, and Lu Xu rushed to beat him and brought a splash of water, but Mo Zhigen tripped lightly and tripped Lu Xu in the pool. inverted.


    Lu Xu was about to get up, Mo Zhigen immediately held his head, Lu Xu spit out a series of bubbles at the bottom of the warm pool, hugged his waist violently, and gave him the trick of "moving the mountain and breaking the horse" , This trick is to lock the enemy ¡¯s knees, elbows, and waist joints after the person is dropped to the ground, completely restrained, and not allow the opponent to use the rolling trick to get up, which can neither hurt the enemy nor have much effect, but it is underwater After such a fall, the two were immersed at the same time and could not get out of the water.


    Mo Zhigen struggled violently, but was locked from behind by Lu Xu, sinking to the bottom of the hot water together, and there seemed to be some strange changes around him-Lu Xu was as if there were inexhaustible entanglements Is constantly invading Morigen''s chest.


    That is the power of Bailu''s dream! Mo Rigen suddenly awakened. When the two men fought each other, Lu Xu seemed to keep moving in one breath. The mana was slowly spreading out, and he was entangled in his whole body, making him seem to be pulling. Like a puppet, all the body''s meridians are connected by Lu Xu''s spiritual power, and all the spiritual power is gathered to Lu Xu''s hands. The hands are now holding Mo Zhigen tightly from behind, overlapping their hands, Covered him.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a dazzling white light in the bath with a "buzz", but for a moment, it fell silent.


    The two slowly floated up from the pool, motionless, and were dragged into a vast dream by Lu Xu.


    "I give you the warmth of the day."


    When the words fell, Mo Zhigen took his palm away from Lu Xu''s forehead, and Lu Xu gradually calmed down and looked at Mo Zhigen quietly.


    Under Guancheng, Mo Rigen knelt on one knee and looked at Lu Xu in surprise. Lu Xu hugged his neck and shouted, "Do you still know?"


    Mo Zhigen was at a loss for a moment and said, "What? What are you talking about?"


    Lu Xu couldn''t care about anything else and hugged him tightly.


    "I give you peace in the night," he whispered in Morzhgen''s ear.


    The two turned into white light, dispersed into a spot of light in the winter night where the snowflakes were flying, and disappeared.


    Before Jiayuguan, Mo Rigen and Lu Xu lie in the grass, looking at a bear in the distance.


    "Hush." ??Mo Rigen knelt on one knee and said to Lu Xu, "Don''t talk."


    Lu Xu knelt behind Mo Rigen, stretched his arms around his waist, and put his head on his back.


    "You can''t draw arrows like you ..." Morigen said.


    There was a ringing noise in the forest, and Mo Zhigen said, "Look, run away, and say, what do you eat at night?"


    Lu Xu laughed.


    In the depths of Tiantai Mountain, Mo Rigen walked ahead, and Lu Xu followed him boringly and thoughtfully behind him.


    "I often come here to hunt." Morigen said, "How do you feel?"


    "To be honest, it''s boring." Lu Xu casually said.


    "All right." Mo Zhigen said helplessly, "Where do you want to go?"


    Lu Xu motioned for him to continue walking, and Mo Rigen was discouraged for a while, until he reached the deepest part of the valley, Lu Xu couldn''t help but wow, this is the source of the Jialing River, the waterfall is like a vent, and the green water is clear bottom. Refracts sunlight like a gem.


    The two took off their clothes and immersed them in the water in a stripe. Mo Zhigen let Lu Xu walk slowly into the pool. Lu Xu never learned to swim and was a little nervous, but Mo Zhigen said: "Slow, slow Do not be afraid, I will not let go. "


    The two were floating and sinking in the water. Lu Xu swam a few times and pounced on Mo Rigen''s face. Mo Rigen laughed haha. Lu Xu said, "What''s laughing?"


    "Like a dog." Morigen said.


    Lu Xu wanted to beat him, but he wouldn''t step on the water, almost choked, Mo Rigen was busy arming him with one hand, and paddling the water to the shore with another hand, Lu Xu was so naked and skin-like for the first time. Feeling very uncomfortable, both of them separated after a while.


    At night, the exorcism division was filled with lights.


    Lu Xu tried to transform the antlers, but the antlers that had been cut off were only a very small half. Mo Zhigen looked around, shimmering in the palm, trying to help him heal. Lu Xu saw a little pity in his eyes, and turned sideways to prevent him from looking at him again, drove him out, and told himself he was going to sleep.


    In the middle of the night, Morigen felt a glimmer of light around his body. The entire exorcism division was filled with white flying light spots. He knew that it was Lu Xu ¡¯s spellcasting. Every night, he released the power of the white deer. , Hoping to give all companions a sweet dream.


    He walked out lightly and saw Lu Xu naked upper body, sitting cross-legged in front of the gallery, his hands shining in front of him, as if tossing and turning something.


    Mo Zhigen said: "Lu Xu?"


    Lu Xu immediately folded his palms together, rubbing the light in his hand, the light spot slammed, and gently dispersed in the night.


    He seemed a little embarrassed and looked back at Morigen.


    "Why not sleep?" Lu Xu asked.


    Mo Zhigen said: "It''s cold outside, don''t wear a jacket, don''t be cold."


    Lu Xu: "..."


    With one hand on his forehead, Lu Xu entered the room and pulled the paper door loudly.


    Morrigan: "???


    "I thought the white wolf and the white deer are ... but ..."


    "Speak directly if you have something."


    "Hong Jun is right, it doesn''t work ... Then, just be a brother."


    "I was a good brother with him, you think too much, stupid wolf!"


    "I mean ... me and you."


    "..."


    "I used to think that the white wolf and the white deer were supposed to be husband and wife, so ... only ... don''t blame me for taking the liberty ... it''s all me bad ..."


    "That''s natural. I have never liked you."


    "That''s good, Lu Xu, I''m not thinking about you ..."


    "It''s inexplicable."


    In the Lanling Amber Room, Mo Zhigen lay quietly on the couch.


    Lu Xu leaned over his palm and pressed lightly on Mo Zhigen''s forehead, whispering, "I will give you peace in the night."


    That day, he remembered the spell that Morigen woke up to himself. Similarly, he pressed his hand on his forehead and said seriously: "I give you the warmth of the day ...

 Chapter 117： Fantasy bubble

    In my memory, Mo Zhigen, who was a boy, was lying in a cave. He couldn''t breathe, and his body was covered with scars. The old wounds didn''t heal, and new ones were added.


    His clothes were already torn, like a savage on the grassland and living with beasts. His skin was rough and dirty, his hair was tangled, and the wound had exposed flesh that had not yet grown.


    The glowing stag stepped in slowly from outside the cave, leading the starlights from both corners. Morigen raised his head, with surprise in his eyes, and looked up at the reflection of the stag.


    The white light gathered and turned into a naked boy, his skin was fair and his figure was fit. The teenager made a "hush" gesture towards him, and Mo Zhigen instantly turned up, strangled Lu Xu''s neck, and pressed him to the ground. Morigen''s skin has a heavy male scent, like a wolf who roars around in the same hair period and wants to vent by biting.


    Lu Xu just looked at his eyes quietly, and Mo Rigen roared fiercely again a moment later, biting fiercely towards his neck.


    Instead of struggling, Lu Xu raised his arms around him and hugged his broad shoulders. Mo Zhigen''s sharp canine teeth pierced his neck, and the sweet blood burst out of his mouth. The breath of Lu Xu''s skin instantly made him feel that he had reacted under him.


    Morigen''s breathing became heavy, and he let go of Lu Xu''s neck, just like in another dream that night, a wolf bite his flesh mercilessly.


    He gently kissed Lu Xu''s neck, so Lu Xu''s wound healed quickly, leaving a faint red mark.


    Lu Xu hugged his neck and kissed him sideways, then Mo Zhigen untied his loin, grabbed Lu Xu''s hands from behind his head, pressed him to the ground, sucking and kissing his collarbone, just like a wolf Wang grinds in the ears and enters him fiercely.


    "Only these." Lu Xu''s palm left Mo Zhigen''s forehead and said anxiously.


    "Is it a memory?" Mo Rigen smiled.


    Lu Xu said: "Actually ... I don''t have many precious memories, but in the end you should not know."


    Mo Rigen sat up from Lanling Amber''s couch, and immediately yelled, his underwear was wet, and Lu Xu unnaturally got up from the couch and left.


    "You hold back for too long." Lu Xu said.


    Mo Zhigen suddenly flushed, looking for cloth towels to wipe around, shouting: "Lu Xu! Lu Xu!"


    Lu Xu leaned back against the stairs and couldn''t help gasping, looking down at himself, almost unable to calm his mind for a moment.


    "What primer did you seal in my dream?"


    Before going out that day, Mo Zhigen asked Lu Xu specially.


    "It''s something very common." Lu Xu said.


    With a little apology, Mo Rigen bowed his hands, shouted, and pushed the cricket. He said casually: "It seems that you have followed me and haven''t been happy for a few days. I knew I had to take you to a more fun place. "


    With the wine on board, Lu Xu sat on the side of the car, turned his back to Mo Zhigen, and lowered his head. At dusk, day and night interspersed, Lu Xu glowed in his hand, and the light mass flew around.


    "I saw Hongjun''s dream that day." Lu Xu said without looking back. "I feel that people get acquainted and get along with each other, and there are always some trivial things. What do you want to be so magnificent? Tired."


    Mo Rigen''s handsome eyebrows rose and grinned badly, saying, "What if I can''t wake you up?"


    "Wake up." Lu Xu said, "Long history will come back."


    "I want you to wake me up." Mo Rigen laughed again. "Open the seal and I will naturally wake up."


    Lu Xu did not know that Mo Rigen was serious about just teasing him.


    Mo Zhigen pushed the car and walked on the stone road, and Lu Xu went up and down.


    Mo Zhigen said: "If you really can''t wake up, you don''t care about me, kill me."


    "Wake up." Lu Xu repeated, "You are sick."


    Mo Zhigen laughed self-deprecatingly, and Lu Xu said again: "Even if you can''t wake up, it won''t kill you. You slap you at most and you will wake up."


    "Is there only a slap?" Morigen said again.


    "What do you want?" Lu Xuyi said seriously.


    When Mo Zhigen saw Lu Xu, he always turned his back to himself, shining in both hands, rubbing it around, and wondering what he was playing, he was curious about the probe and said, "What spell is this?"


    Lu Xu refused to answer, put away the light group, and said, "Here it is."


    So he jumped out of the car and walked into the alley. Mo Zhigen''s eyes widened and he pondered for a long time, and finally stepped into the door of Anxiwei Mansion.


    When passing through the door, there was a loud noise, and black fire swept through his body. He appeared in the alley, supporting the wall with one hand, trapping Lu Xu under his control.


    But Lu Xu greeted him and kissed his lips.


    Mo Rigen froze in an instant, but Lu Xu withdrew and left.


    In the moonlight, Mo Rigen was in black, standing at the end of the eaves, and Lu Xuli was behind him.


    A full moon in the sky.


    "Go away, don''t follow anymore." Morigan said coldly.


    "Don''t you just kill someone?" Lu Xu Shen said, "I will go with you."


    Mo Rigen''s eyes widened, Lu Xu said: "I will wait for you in my old place tomorrow, don''t oversleep."


    "Wait!" Morigen said. "Where?"


    Lu Xu had already jumped off the eaves and disappeared, Mo Zhigen followed a few steps and then stopped.


    On the next day, when the sun shone into the alley, Mo Rigen turned around and could not wait for Lu Xu in the dark alley. Suddenly thinking of another place, he hurried to the west market stall, and the diners were noisy, but Lu Xu was still missing. .


    "Why did it take so long?" Lu Xu said behind him.


    Morrigan turned around and saw him carrying the paper-covered scones for breakfast, and immediately said: "Go killing today."


    "You have to eat breakfast before killing people, don''t you?" Lu Xuxin thought that this person was inexplicable. What''s wrong with eating enough food before starting work?


    Mo Zhigen had to take the cake, went to the stall, and ate it in the broken soup. He said unpleasantly: "Don''t you like eating this?"


    Lu Xu said: "I like it now."


    Morrigan: "Why?"


    "Because you like it." Lu Xu said blankly.


    Mo Zhigen didn''t speak anymore. The two had breakfast. Mo Zhigen said, "I want to kill your brother."


    "You just do it." Lu Xu said, "I will never stop it."


    Mo Rigen snorted, and in front of the Daci''en Temple, there was already a crowd of people here, Mo Rigen leapt to the temple wall, and Lu Xubian also followed the eaves.


    The two went to a hidden place in the Debao Pavilion, where a relic of Master Xuanzang was enshrined.


    Mo Zhigen pushed open the window, pressed the bow on the window sill, and mounted six nail-headed arrows. Lu Xu asked, "Do you want to return this one to you?"


    Mo Zhigen replied: "Enough."


    Hong Jun didn''t come, nor was Mo Rigen killing him. From this angle, it was just right to see and aim at the high platform on the steps outside the gate of Daci''en Temple. The two couches on the high platform belong to the upcoming Li Longji and Yang Guifei respectively.


    Morrigan tried his head, let go of the bowstring, stepped on the edge of the window, and waited like a wolf peeping in the dark. Lu Xu was lying on the window sill and looking out, with a hot sun on his head.


    "In the year of Zhenguan." Mo Rigen said in amusement, "Chitan Chief Li Jinzhong is anti-Tang, Shiwei is pro-Tang, the two sides have been engaged in successive years of war, the Akhun part is ensnared by Turks, Qidan and other departments, and has to cut off contact with Tang ... "


    Lu Xu had no socket, but just listened quietly.


    "This battle has been fighting, stopping and stopping for a hundred years." Morigen looked down at the bowstring and said, "Akhun was on the shore of Lake Warren, and once belonged to Tang. Joining the Tang Army and defending the Turks together. But when I was six years old, when the Turks attacked, in order to preserve his strength, Tang Army forcibly withdrew from the Akhun region regardless of the life and death of the people. "


    "This caused the Turks to attack, and the women in the clan were ravaged by the Turks ... The clan was looted ... The Turks like to arrest Shi Wei and the children of Qidan and go back to training as deceased, as pioneers to resist the Tang army. Once taken away , There is no going back and forth. In order to save my life, my mother made me hide under the bed and made a deal with the Turkic centurion ... "


    "What deal?" Lu Xu asked.


    Mo Zhigen said: "During the daytime, my mother told me to hide in the pile of clothes, not to go out, so as not to be seen by the Turks, I will suffer for me in the tent ..."


    Lu Xu was silent.


    "Later, the Turks left, and we asked Shiwei for help." Mo Zhigen said again, "The Shiwei people came and wanted to help us guard the village, but Tang Jun rushed there and started to kill all the middle-class people and burn them. All territories. "


    Lu Xu: "Why?"


    Mo Zhigen said: "Because the Akhun squad gathered by the Turks attacked Langya Mountain and killed 27 Tang Jun ..."


    "Tang Jun wants to avenge their warriors'' death revenge on us, and because the shore of Warren Lake is a strategic place, they can''t hold back and forth. A fire ... all burned. "


    "That day, I always remember that my mother told me to go out to fetch water. As soon as I turned around, the village caught fire ..."


    Mo Zhigen looked silently outside. Under the scorching sun, Lu Xu turned his head to look at Mo Rigen and smiled slightly.


    "Laughing?" Morigen said.


    "You look good," Lu Xu said, "you haven''t kissed me yet."


    Mo Zhigen said: "If you want to persuade me, you don''t have to."


    "I will not persuade you." Lu Xu said, "I will only accompany you."


    "If you stop me at the last minute, I will shoot you with an arrow first." Morigen said with a cold voice, threateningly.


    "I won''t." Lu Xu frowned. "Why is your suspicion so serious?"


    Mo Rigen pondered for a moment, staring at Lu Xu with anger. After a while, he lowered his foot on the window sill, propped the window sill like Lu Xu, and leaned down slightly, close to Lu Xu.


    Lu Xu closed his eyes, Mo Rigen opened his lips slightly, kissed his lips, their lips were hot and soft, and each other''s breathing could not help becoming hurried.


    A bell rang in the distance, and Li Longji and Yang Yuhuan arrived.


    The two separated, and Lu Xu and Mo Rigen looked at each other for a moment. Mo Rigen turned his head to look outside the gate of Daci''en Temple, and there was silence between heaven and earth.


    He pressed the longbow on the window sill and pulled out the nail-headed arrow from the quiver to prepare for it.


    And at this moment, Lu Xu suddenly said, "If I compile a memory for you in a dream, and turn that dark past into a life that grew up with me, you feel that for you, everything will become Is it the same? "


    "No." Mo Rigen said in a deep voice. "What happened has happened. For me, even if the memory changes, those things will always exist."


    "But for me." Lu Xu added, "All the pain is only in the memories, it is the duty of the blue wolf and the white deer to drive away the painful dream and leave only the beautiful dream."


    "So it''s just self-deception." Morigen said.


    "Dream and reality, where are their boundaries? In other words, how can you be sure that those painful memories were not made by the devil to corrupt you?"


    Morrigan: "..."


    Lu Xu said: "Assuming we are in a dream now, how can you be sure how many memories are dreams and how many memories are reality?"


    "Lastly, if I tell you, at the moment when I sealed your memory for you, the murderer in your memory was a Turk, but it was only tampered with by An Lushan before the murderer became Tang Jun?"


    Mo Zhigen didn''t answer, as if he had turned a deaf ear to Lu Xu''s words. He slowly pulled the bow and aimed at Li Longji''s back in the distance.


    It only takes the arrow to move away from the string, flying nearly a hundred steps away, and then shoots into the back neck of the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, killing him with one arrow.


    At this time, the abbot held wooden fish, led more than ten monks to go out, chanting scriptures, and praying for the emperor and concubine.


    "Nan Wuhe, that night, that night¡ª"


    "Nanwu Aye Ye Po Ludi Emperor Shuobo Laoye--"


    At that moment, thousands of monks chanted in unison, the sound of chanting seemed to penetrate everyone''s ear drums, and thundered continuously in Mo Zhigen''s chest, and countless pictures flashed by.


    "All the pain is only in the memory ..."


    "Dream and reality, where are their boundaries?"


    Mo Rigen turned to look at Lu Xu in disbelief. Lu Xu stood in the sunlight and stared at him silently. At that moment, they seemed to return to the "Deer King Bunsen Picture" and stood quietly in front of the fountain pool.


    At this moment, Mo Zhigen seemed to have a hole in his heart, and his chest "buzzed", showing a seal printed by the deer king.


    "Everything works, like a dream bubble ..." Mo Rigen murmured.


    Lu Xu smiled and said: "If the dew is like electricity, it should be like this."


    Morrigan lowered his bow, and there followed a burst of dizziness.


    The rain fell, and beside the Warren Lake, the stags stood in the middle of the lake, and hundreds of millions of water ripples bloomed around the body, just like the splendid lotus.


    The blue wolf was standing by the lake and staring at the stag.


    "I should go, and I will be reincarnated in Mogao Grottoes." The stag turned around, his voice soft and gentle.


    "I will be reincarnated by the lake," the wolf replied dumbly.


    The Hart said: "Remember to come to me ... nothing, just follow the destiny."


    "I will go," the wolf replied.


    The stag turned around, stepped on the night sky, the rain had stopped, and the galaxy was flying. The stag followed the galaxy''s light track and stepped to the far end of the earth.


    The indigo glowing spirit of the blue wolf turned into a light spot, slowly drifting away, flying in the wind. Warren Lake is like a mirror, reflecting this picture.


    Late at night, Mo Zhigen opened the paper door, shirtless, and walked out in only panties. He sat cross-legged under the gallery and landed on Xu. Lu Xu thoughtfully, rubbing two light **** repeatedly in his hand.


    Mo Zhigen looked down and saw that the two light **** in Lu Xu''s hand were actually a tiny white deer glowing, and an indigo blue young wolf. The young wolf chased on the palm of his right hand, and the white deer jumped to the palm of his left hand. . The blue wolf and the white deer chased back and forth.


    Mo Zhigen sat down next to Lu Xu, resting his shoulder on one hand. Lu Xu looked up at the starry sky, but Mo Zhigen looked sideways at Lu Xu.


    "I love you." Morigen whispered.


    "Don''t be nauseated," Lu Xu said coldly.


    Mo Zhigen opened his eyes, roared, and lifted Lu Xu from behind, and lifted it down. Lu Xu was pale, suffocated in the water, and no longer breathed. Mo Zhigen immediately took him to the poolside and pressed Holding his mouth and nose, he squeezed his chest vigorously, then breathed in his mouth.


    After one or two clicks, Lu Xu gasped and squirted water, coughing wildly, and Mo Zhigen waited for him to cough a few times, and then stood down again.


    "Well--" Lu Xu struggled to push him away, and he was already awake, but Mo Rigen wasn''t breathing at him, but his lips were entangled, and he kissed him arrogantly.


    Lu Xu: "..."


    Lu Xu opened his eyes wide, but this time he changed Mo Zhigen to kiss Lu Xu with his eyes closed. After a moment, Mo Zhigen felt that both of them reacted, and immediately opened his eyes, with a smile in his eyes, but his lips remained the same.


    In his eyes, there was a vague viciousness.


    Lu Xu was stunned, and his heart was beating in a flash, and Mo Zhigen''s magical energy had not been expelled!


    Immediately, he stroked the elbow hammer and gave Mo Rigen a hard shot, knocking him away. Mo Rigen was caught in a surprise attack and immediately angered: "You are looking for death!"


    This is far beyond Lu Xu''s expectations, his first thought is, bad! Mo Qi is still there! He retreated instinctively and still had to find Li Jinglong!


    Lu Xu fell into the bath again, but Mo Rigen stepped in. "Wow," a splash was triggered, Lu Xu planned to escape, but Mo Zhigen grabbed his waist with one hand, and pressed him hard indiscriminately. On the wall.


    Lu Xu: "..."


    Lu Xu still struggled, but Mo Rigen bit the red mark on his neck!


    Lu Xu''s body stiffened for a moment, but Mo Rigen didn''t bite it, just bite it with canine teeth, changed to kiss, and kissed gently on his neck. Then he landed on Xu''s neck smoothly, kissed his ear slowly, and then kissed his side face. Lu Xu turned his face, with surprise in his eyes.


    "Now it''s my turn ..." Morrigan whispered, "relax, don''t be nervous ..."


    The two faced each other, and Mo Rigen kissed Lu Xu''s lips again.


    "You don''t like barbarism?" Morigen said.


    "Your demon qi ..." Lu Xu said, "This is wrong ..."


    "This is me." Morigen said, "This is the real me ..."


    "No no ... here can''t ... jerk!" Lu Xu shouted immediately.


    "Call me?" Mo Rigen whispered in Lu Xu''s ear. The clothes of the two were already soaked, and the muscles were stuck together through the thin summer silk clothes. In this hot bath, Lu Xu did not expect Mo Zhigen to be so straightforward, Mo Zhigen''s wide chest and strong strength His shoulders and arms made him infatuated. Mo Rigen tears Xu Wu''s robe like a wolf. Lu Xu struggles with him, but his hands are locked by one of his hands.


    "Long history ordered ..."


    "I will make a quick decision." Mo Zhigen said in Lu Xu''s ear, and then he pushed him towards the wall.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Lu Xu yelled. After being described by Hongjun once, he couldn''t help but wonder, did he feel so painful? But when it comes to personal experience, it''s true, good, painful, ah!


    "Pain?" Mo Rigen stopped and watched Lu Xu''s tears come out, but he was a little overwhelmed and nervous as if he had been with Lu Xu before, that simple man.


    "No no no!" Lu Xu immediately denied, "No pain at all. The big wolf ..." Then he frowned deeply, closed his eyes tightly, his voice shivering: "I want."


    He had long forgotten what Hong Jun said, but at this moment, he suddenly felt that there was a strange power in their bodies, just like blood dissolved in blood, water dissolved in water.


    Without saying a word, Mo Zhigen held Lu Xu back against the wall tightly. They were shaking with each other''s breath. The emotions were extremely complicated. Tension, joy, excitement, anticipation ... All kinds of emotions mixed in one place Without even speaking, you can directly feel the tremor from the soul!


    Mo Rigen held Lu Xu''s hand, and the two separated their fingers in a tacit understanding, clasping them together. Lu Xu burst into tears under this rush and couldn''t help sobbing.


    Mo Zhigen kissed his tears and whispered in his ear: "I can''t fight fast, cry loudly?"


    Lu Xu: "... Fuck!"

 Chapter 118： Enticement

    In the government of Feng Changqing, Li Jinglong fed him the panacea prepared by Hongjun, but Feng Changqing tried his best to push away Li Jinglong and said, "Go ... to save your majesty."


    Li Jinglong said in a deep voice: "I''ve been prepared for this, it is bound to be obtained this time, but please rest assured."


    Feng Changqing was relieved. Shen Jing closed his eyes. Li Jinglong hurried out and was about to rush to the Daci''en Temple to hear the sharp whistle from the north.


    Looking up, the black cloud swelled north, crossed the Xingqing Palace, and went all the way out of the Xuanwu Gate. It was like a cloud rushing to the cloud. In the cloud, thousands of troops were transformed into a roar, as if they were chasing someone.


    The whistle was long and short, and all members of the exorcism in the city heard the sound.


    Li Jinglong looked up.


    Qiu Yongsi immediately left the crowd and pulled away. Hong Jun and Li Bai and Li Guinian were drinking iced sour plum soup on the street. When they heard the voice, they couldn''t eat any more and said, "I''m leaving!" .


    In the long safe city, Hong Jun urged Ma Su to the highest level. When he rushed out of Zhuque Street, he joined Qiu Yongsi. Qiu Yongsi shouted: "They got it!"


    Hongjun shouted: "Long history?"


    "I don''t know!" Qiu Yongsi said, "come as planned!"


    Mo Zhigen landed on Xu, and let out a long breath. The two were silent for a moment, and they were both shaking, and a sharp whistle in the distance came from their ears.


    "It''s time to work." Lu Xu said seriously.


    Mo Zhigen pulled down to Xu, and the two came out of the bath. Mo Zhigen gathered the singles and robes in the side frame, regardless of who they were, shaking and let Lu Xu put on.


    The two wore white clothes and white trousers and black silk robes, and ran out quickly. Lu Xu whistled and called for horses, but Mo Zhigen leaned down and turned into a wolf, and the color of his fur seemed to change its hair. The once gray-blue wolf hair turned black halfway through. At this moment, it turned into a blue and white interlaced color. The wolf is gray-blue, and there is a circle of white hair under the neck.


    "Changed." Lu Xu was a little surprised.


    "Not good?" The wolf turned his head, whispering.


    Lu Xu turned over, straddled the back of the blue wolf, and said, "The hair is thicker."


    "It''s too hot for the weather." The blue wolf was a little bit hot and wanted to stick out its tongue, but it held back alive, after all, this action was too dog-like.


    "Grasp it."


    Immediately, the blue wolf leaped forward, rushing northward along the long street, chasing the black cloud.


    Asnajon and Atei Zema ran wildly, and the black cloud behind them was only a hundred steps away from them, and they rushed out of the city. Asnajon blew the short whistle and shouted, "Is this useful?"


    "Ears are deaf to you!" Artest shouted back.


    Ashner said: "How come I feel a little dangerous!"


    Artest shouted: "Take it all! Do you still say this?"


    "Will the ring work?" Ashner said.


    Artest threw it at Ashnaqiong, and his finger was unable to fit, almost approaching the size of the bracelet. Ashnaqiong looked at it again and said, "This is Shenhuo? How to summon?"


    "I don''t know!" Artest said. "Leave it alone! It''s about to be caught!"


    The black cloud was getting faster and faster, and the two had to ride on the road, but the magical energy of the flying coil ignored the terrain restrictions. After a few turns, Artest only got closer and closer.


    "It has a tail!" Ashner said.


    The two breathed a sigh of relief. This magical energy has been endless since it emerged from Xingqing Palace. Now that it is found to have an end, it means that it is no longer as strong as before, which makes it a lot easier. Rao is so, the black cloud incarnation of An Lushan is also nearly a wide area, among which there are dark clouds billowing, lightning bursts.


    This is the first time they have seen the form of "devil". In contrast, Dunhuang''s demon qi is almost nothing.


    "Not good!" Ashner said, "It''s going to surround us!"


    "Go up the mountain--!" Artest shouted.


    The two tried their best, drove the horse, and rushed up the mountain.


    "It''s here! Quickly!"


    "What about Yong Si''s circle?"


    "Can''t see it! Get ready! Get out of time!"


    "How long do you lie down ?! What if it doesn''t come?"


    "Until you arrive!"


    "That''s not necessarily a magic weapon!" Ashner said. "And what is a magic weapon? I haven''t seen it!"


    "I''ll do it myself! In short, you are a hero today! You have to endure anyway!" Artest said anxiously, letting Ashi Naqiong get well, kicked him again, and ran to the atrium, and he fell, Fall to the ground.


    At the same time, in the city, Hong Jun quickly rushed to see Suzaku standing on the street.


    "Jing Long!" Hong Jun shouted.


    Li Jinglong gave a little back, Hongjun reached out his hand immediately after Ben, the two held each other when they were wrong, Li Jinglong rolled over and landed on Hongjun''s horse.


    "Driving!" Li Jinglong took the horse rein and rushed away carrying Hongjun.


    Li Jinglong returned to the team and shouted to the side Qiu Yongsi: "What about the others?"


    "Zhao Zilong is still in Daci''en Temple, and the rest don''t know!" Qiu Yongsi replied, and the horse rushed to the north gate. I saw that the gate was wide open. On the edge of the city gate, the two rode out of the city gate like an arrow off the string.


    "Lu Xu ..."


    "I heard their whistle!" Li Jinglong said, "Solved!"


    The black gas is vaguely visible, and it is crazy to roll in the direction of Daming Palace, chasing Atay and Asnaqiong; and Li Jinglong and his party are chasing the rolling black gas again, Hong Jun still looks around, guessing Mo Rigen and Lu Xu Where, when he turned his head to his side, Li Jinglong felt his breath.


    Li Jinglong kissed on his face.


    At that moment, even if the final war was about to come, Hong Jun felt like flowers blooming in his heart.


    "Are you afraid?" Li Jinglong whispered, freeing his hand and holding Hong Jun, just like the moment they returned from Lishan that day and killed a moment in the imperial city controlled by the fox demon.


    Hong Jun interlocked with his fingers, and he suddenly felt a sense of unreality. There were only six people in the Exorcism Division. Under Li Jinglong''s step-by-step plan, he approached an end point that he once thought was far away.


    "Kun God said ..."


    Hong Jun remembered that the leaving Kun God and the demon clan who had gone to rectify it would deal with the Celestial Devil and the Inferno Qingxiong for them, as well as the importance of being far away from Yaojin Palace.


    None of them has arrived, and perhaps it is not the end today. Hong Jun has a strong hunch that he always feels like a demon or a prisoner. At this moment, maybe it is not the time to solve everything. However, the confidence given to him by Li Jinglong became the weight on the other side of this balance of fate, vaguely giving him hope.


    "No matter what he said." Li Jinglong said seriously, "The future is still in our hands, drive--!"


    A whistle sounded, and a giant wolf flew out of the wheat field.


    The three cheered at the same time, Hong Jun shouted: "Mo Rigen! You are back!"


    There was a low brew in the throat of the blue wolf, followed by a whine peculiar to the wolf, "Lu--" Lu Xu said loudly, "Where are they?"


    "Front!" Li Jinglong said, "Don''t chase too tightly! Take some time! This speed is OK!"


    Lu Xu returned to the team, Mo Zhigen returned to the team.


    All the exorcists finally arrived.


    Tianbao Thirteen Years April 25th.


    Case: Exorcism.


    Difficulty: Tianzi


    Region: Daming Palace


    Involved in the case: An Lushan (Tian Mo), Yang Guozhong (Ying Yu)


    Case: On April 25th, the birthday of Guiyang Yang, the four "Liquor, Color, Wealth, and Qi" under An Lu Mountain will be exhausted. To destroy and purify the demon in one fell swoop, and ... there are hidden tasks to be completed.


    Remuneration: The world is too peaceful.


    Daming Palace, dusk, sunset.


    The black cloud quickly rushed towards the mountain, and in the loud noise, the fat figure of An Lushan appeared in the atrium. At this moment, his whole body was burning and blooming with black fire. His eyes were bleeding red light, just like a A fierce giant.


    Wherever the magic energy went, the surrounding flowers and trees withered and withered, and the breath of death was everywhere, covering the entire Daming Palace.


    "Self-financing!" An Lushan''s voice almost growled.


    There was so much silence in the Daming Palace. There were two people lying in the atrium. Asnajon was burnt by the flame and his body was black. He lay on the ground motionlessly. Artest throat was pierced by a flying knife. fist.


    Upon seeing this situation, An Lushan knew that the two had killed each other to fight for their finger. They laughed immediately and said, "If Dilma was reborn today, seeing this scene, he said he must not be angry!"


    Artest can''t stop convulsing, his neck is constantly seeping and bleeding, his eyes are full of fear, An Lushan just waved it, Artey was curled up by the magic energy, and he slammed into the corner, shaking again. And let go.


    In his hand, the dark golden old finger rolled along the ground and to the foot of Anlu Mountain.


    Mo Qi raised his finger and raised it, and fell into An Lushan''s hand. At this moment, his left hand had grown his thumb again, but this time, he put his finger on his right thumb.


    "How do you melt your souls together?" An Lushan raised his hand, and the black gas was about to shoot out. When attacking the two, a white flash of light suddenly flashed on his right hand, so Anlu Mountain couldn''t open his eyes.


    An Lushan: "This ... this is ... no, no¡ª!"


    An Lushan made a horrified howl, grabbed the finger on the right hand, and took it off. The finger touched a little, and then the finger became very hot. The white flame burst out from the finger, circling the body of An Lushan, rotating Trapped him.


    "You ... you ..." An Lushan suddenly realized that he was in the middle and gasped, "Who else? Who else is here!"


    Artest took off the flying knife with a blood bag on his neck, covered his face with blood stains, slammed his curly hair at random, got up, shook off the hurricane fan, took out four large element rings and put them on.


    "Sorry." Artest said, "Who is Dilma? I haven''t heard of it. I''m Emperor Sassan Tegra."


    An Lushan turned around and stared at Artest in shock.


    "Prince Shiwei Mozhigen Akhun." Morigen''s voice rang, and the hunter in black robe carried the arrow and walked in from outside the hall.


    "You ... you ..." An Lushan pointed at Morigen and shouted, "How did you come off!"


    "Because of me." Lu Xu''s voice sounded, and he walked in from the southwest corner of the atrium. At this moment, his appearance produced a strange illusion. A short new angle of more than two inches grew above his head. A white coat, with shimmering light at both corners.


    "I sealed a dream memory in his heart." Lu Xu said, "I will see him in your dreams again when I send him to you again, so I took the opportunity to learn about your every move."


    An Lushan''s eyes were full of shock.


    "How do you feel that the situation has completely changed today." Qiu Yongsi said with a smile, he held a folding fan, shook it lightly, entered the atrium from the northwest corner, and said, "It shouldn''t be the opponent who explains the layout to us. ? "


    An Lushan turned his head to look at Qiu Yongsi, Qiu Yongsi would close the fan, earnestly said: "The seventeenth generation Longxian Zun Qiu Yongsi, please advise."


    "That''s because Chang Shi and Gen Ge have arranged so well." Hong Jun''s voice said.


    Hongjun walked into the atrium along the northeast corner, facing Anlu Mountain.


    "I know you ..." An Lushan growled, "It''s you! It''s you!"


    Hong Jun said: "It''s me. Originally, I was the devil of this term."


    "Speaking, we would like to thank you." Li Jinglong''s voice finally sounded. He walked into the atrium and stood facing An Lushan, explaining, "But today''s goal is a bit ashamed, not you. In short, Director of Exorcism Shi, Yadanhou Li Jinglong, this is our first meeting, please advise. "


    "Li Jinglong!" An Lushan sneered, "Beware of being clever but being mistaken!"


    An Lushan heard about Li Jinglong''s name before he arrived in Chang''an. At that time, he was a sneer at the skills of these twenty-something young men and the next group of exorcists. His enemy was Yang Guozhong, and in his eyes, the only threat came from Yang Guozhong.


    It was this intention to dismiss the enemy that led him to overturn the boat in the gutter, and all the four men suffered losses, even winning himself!


    "Wait!" An Lushan roared, "I will make a deal with you!"


    Li Jinglong said in a deep voice: "I have arranged it, Master An Lushan."


    An Lushan''s eyes suddenly opened, Li Jinglong said in a deep voice: "I''m sorry, we have limited time, and I don''t have the habit of explaining too much to the enemy. After all, most opponents die in the end ..."


    An Lushan: "Slow down! Wait for--!"


    Li Jinglong''s right handed sword, left hand extended, An Lushan''s finger is a magic weapon tailored by Qiu Yongsite, and Li Jinglong injected a lot of heart lamp power into it, at this moment the light burst into flames, and he reentangled with Li Jinglong''s control Live in Anlu Mountain!


    An Lushan wailed with pain and resentment, and was strangled with black air, and roared: "Li Jinglong! Let me go! You won''t regret it!"


    Everyone looked at Anlu Mountain nervously, Li Jinglong was even more attentive, Hong Jun, Artai, Qiu Yongsi and others all held the magic weapon, knowing that this was just pushing the magic energy out of the body of Anlu Mountain, and truly winning The strike has not yet arrived.


    Hong Jun still has a strong sense of unreality until now. Is this the end? Will my destiny be completely free today? !


    The five-colored divine light was rippling in his hands, and as Li Jinglong went all out, the fire of the heart lamp kept burning An Lushan''s body. An Lushan roared suddenly, released the magic weapon, the collar on the neck turned into a metal dragon, and began to attack Li Jinglong with lightning!


    Hong Jun was prepared early, and immediately shot, blocking the blow for Li Jinglong, and then the ring and accessories on An Lushan''s hands turned into fierce beasts, rushed out of his body, and bit around. Qiu Yongsi and Mo Rigen rushed in turn, studded arrows flying around, protecting Li Jinglong.


    "You don''t ... maybe!" An Lushan''s voice has become deep, dumb, horrified. He looks at Li Jinglong with his eyes, and Li Jinglong is almost unable to control it. Anlu Mountain''s power is more difficult to suppress than he imagined, roaring: "Give me mana!"


    At that time, the atrium has become the battlefield of countless dark monsters, turned into **** hell, Li Jinglong is surrounded by thorns, and the mountain peak where the entire Daming Palace is located is like a world of purgatory!

 Chapter 119： a bolt from the blue

    Hong Jun is fighting with a black monster with Mo Dao. He slammed the monster to Li Jinglong with a knife.


    At this moment, Lu Xu, who was standing under the corridor, ran quickly in two steps, then stepped into the air, his whole body was turned into a light body, and the two corners were unfolded, turning into a luminous boy in the air, flying to Anlu Mountain!


    "Let''s dream." The sound of the deer king resounded through the sky, and immediately landed in front of Xu Fei over An Lushan. An Lushan couldn''t help but widen his eyes, reflecting Xu Shan''s body in the pupil.


    Lu Xu commanded with a sword, wiped a long horn on his head, and then raised his finger to the forehead of Anlu Mountain!


    That point was like ripples, and An Lushan suddenly lost his eyes and forgot to struggle. Lu Xu only cast a spell, his fingers were burned by the black fire, and he suddenly pulled up and flew up, saying that sooner or later, Hongjun had arrived behind Li Jinglong, spreading both hands.


    The five-colored divine light carried Hong Jun''s life-long cultivation practices, pouring into Li Jinglong''s body like a sea of ??anger, followed by Qiu Yongsi, Mo Rigen, and Artai''s royal cultivation practices, and injected into Li Jinglong''s body.


    Li Jinglong''s body robe fluttered, his hands closed, and the power of the heart lamp climbed again. There was a faint light burning method behind him vaguely!


    Everyone opened their eyes wide and stared at Li Jinglong. At that moment, Li Jinglong flew into the sky, and his mana reached its limit, but there was a tendency to diminish the spirit. The light surrounded his body, and there was an inconspicuous lamp armor and his hair Shorten, and turn into a burning flame with the eyebrows.


    "In the past, the majesty of the world is over. Dingguang shines on all living beings." Li Jinglong''s deep, thick voice sounded slightly, his side was raised slightly, his left hand was raised flat, and his right hand was put on the left hand.


    In an instant, there was a bright light, and the strong light transformed the entity, like a flowing line, suddenly gathered and pressed against Anlu Mountain. An Lushan roared with pain, the black gas burst out of his body, the huge body collapsed to the ground, the demon came out of his body, and roared crazy!


    "Come out!" Mo Rigen snorted.


    Li Jinglong did not expect that An Lushan was more difficult than he thought, and he had to make a quick decision, and immediately rose to the ground. The demon wanted to fly out of the atrium, but everyone in the exorcism division jumped onto the roof.


    Mo Rigen: "Hong Jun!"


    Hongjun took the five-color divine light and shook it again, turning the strong light into a barrier, which enveloped the entire atrium. Qiu Yongsi raised the pen with a wave, and the sound of the world changed with a "sho", and the buildings in all directions turned into ink and wash.


    The demon was constantly struggling, Hong Jun looked very nervous, but Lu Xu immediately signaled with his eyes to make Hong Jun not to mess up.


    When everyone withdrew, Li Jinglong was full of radiance, unlike the golden armor giant seen in Hong Jun''s memory, but the **** of armor wearing white light.


    His left hand radiated infinite amount of light, shining the magic energy, the heart demon continued to disintegrate under the strong light, the magic energy collapsed!


    He became so strong! This is Hong Jun''s only thought. Li Jinglong walked along with himself as if he had a strong belief in support, making him so powerful!


    Li Jinglong''s right hand spread out, and a sword of wisdom appeared, yelling angrily: "The demon retreats--!"


    Immediately afterwards, the wisdom sword in his hand exploded into a brilliant brilliance, and inserted straight into the center of the demon! The demons screamed and couldn''t stop shaking.


    Hongjun''s eyes reflected this scene, and he remembered a scene in front of Mogao Grottoes¡ªthat was the same with Li Jinglong that night, and the next moment flew out of the demon was actually the soul of the prison.


    The demon shouted frantically, Li Jinglong''s hand holding the sword trembles, injecting unprecedented power on the wisdom sword, the mind demon turned into two claws, and grasped the wisdom sword tightly.


    "Let me ..." An Lushan''s voice said, "You can''t hold it ... let me go ... whatever you want ... I can give you ..."


    Li Jinglong just stared at it and whispered: "You, must, beard, die ... For Hongjun, I will kill you ..."


    When the words fell, Li Jinglong shouted suddenly, his eyes wide open, and a hot white flame spewed out of his eyes, burning the heart demon crazy, and the heart demon issued a more terrified and terrible cry, and the whole body of fire was impacted by this white light wind The sand drifts like wind in the wind and scatters everywhere. The central demons change from black to purple and from purple to gray, and the outline slowly emerges.


    In the silhouette is a snake head to tail, the moment the demon qi flew away, the snake soul woke up suddenly, roaring and struggling, trying to break through this bondage!


    Hongjun shouted: "Stop it!"


    When Hong Jun saw Li Jinglong''s eyes spurting golden fire, he knew that he was already burning his life, forcibly urged Zhenyuan to light his heart lamp, and immediately rushed towards him, forcing a hug around his waist.


    "Don''t come near him!" Everyone shouted.


    When Hong Jun hugged Li Jinglong, he instantly felt very bright, which was different from the warmth he usually felt. The bright light on Li Jinglong''s body burned his soul, and what was more painful was that there was a tie on his heart. Seal of the same origin!


    The seal began to resonate under the power of the heart lamp, burning his soul like a soldering iron, Hong Jun gritted his teeth, and grabbed Li Jinglong to turn around, evading the snake soul that broke out of the prohibition!


    Almost at the same time, a thunderous dragon sound came from afar, and a black worm passed through the stratus clouds, winding and circling at night, rushing towards the center of Daming Palace!


    "The prison is coming!"


    "Why does it know our plan?" Lu Xudao said, "This is impossible!"


    "Withdraw!" Qiu Yongsi shouted.


    All the people immediately evacuated as planned, and under the cover of the five-color divine light, the atrium was filled with discrete devil qi, thick and condensed like ink, and in that devil qi, a blue snake spirit left Rush right. Screaming for a breakthrough place!


    Li Jinglong was hugged by Hong Jun, the whole body of light and fire dissipated instantly, and the two rolled to the side and fell on the ground in the atrium. Li Jinglong''s eyes disappeared, recovering his confused eyes, and the internal organs were madly surging. , But golden blood!


    Hong Jun was sprayed on the body with blood, and the pain was burning. The robe touched the golden blood and became black and turned into fly ash. The skin was red and blistered by Li Jinglong''s blood. He couldn''t care about his injuries, and immediately injected with mana Li Jinglong inside.


    "What are you doing!" Hong Jun yelled hard. He could hardly believe that Li Jinglong would use such cursing-like spells. The powerful power of the heart lamp in his viscera and entrails was scorching his internal organs. . Li Jinglong opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, and then a spit of gold spurted out.


    The moment Hong Jun held Li Jinglong, he buzzed into the mana, and the five-colored light that shrouded on the roof of the atrium suddenly entered Li Jinglong''s body, violating the powerful power of the heart lamp, and finally stabilized the heart lamp. Fortunately it is only this moment ... Fortunately it is only this moment!


    If at a later time, Li Jinglong will burn himself to death under the power of this heart lamp eruption, turning into a spiritual body and divining!


    Li Jinglong''s eyes were confused, and the red blood came down from the corner of his mouth. Hong Jun immediately took out the pill to feed him. He said that sooner or later, the Black Jiao prison had rushed into Daming Palace!


    The people had no time to retreat in a hurry. The prison had fallen from the sky and fell to the atrium, showing Yang Guozhong''s figure.


    "Burn the true element, to release the strongest power of the heart lamp, replace the six devices of the immortal king, and dispel the evil spirit." Yang Guozhong said in a deep voice, "It seems that Yadanhou is desperate to clean up the devil."


    Hong Jun held Li Jinglong and looked directly at the prison while shocked.


    The crowd dispersed to all corners, Hong Jun said in a deep voice: "The snake spirit you want has been released, the prison, the transaction is over!"


    "But before that, no one notified me to come and cooperate to retrieve my third soul." Yang Guozhong said coldly, "You just want to destroy my soul!"


    The soul of the snake lingered around Yang Guozhong. He stood under the sky of demon qi and stared at Hong Jun and Li Jinglong with compassion. Li Jinglong tried to get up, but he was weak after all. Hong Jun shivered and held Li Jinglong tightly. Palms.


    "Do it now?" Yang Guozhong pointed his finger at the zenith-filled devil qi and said, "Sacrifice yourself and recover the devil qi from An Lu Mountain to yourself? Become a demon again? I''m afraid that once you choose to become a demon now No one can cure you, come on, break through the seal Li Jinglong imposes on you, and eat these magical energy. "


    Hong Jun shook suddenly, trembling: "Why do you know this ?!"


    In an instant, everyone was stunned, Yang Guozhong smiled slightly and said: "Hong Jun, if I say that ... I grew up watching you, do you believe it? From the moment you entered the Exorcism Division, your Every move, all under my supervision, otherwise how can I let you arrogant under my eyes? "


    In this short moment, countless thoughts flashed in Hong Jun''s heart, and finally became clear, but the one that was the most terrible and he was least willing to face ...


    The carp demon was full of fear and appeared from behind behind Yang Guozhong.


    There was silence in the atrium for a moment, and the carp demon could not tremble, his feet were trembling straight, and the fingers of his hands were twisted freely, saying, "Hong Jun, I''m sorry ..."


    "You ... you ... Zhao Zilong ... you ..." Hongjun couldn''t believe his eyes anyway.


    "The world''s aquariums all listen to Jiaolong''s orders." Yang Guoqing said lightly. "Just as the birds in the world are all phoenixes, why is it so simple? Why didn''t you understand? Ten years ago, I sent six fish Demon, they all ordered me to wait for you in front of the stream under the Taihang Mountain. Finally, you saved this one, and you are also destined ... "


    "You traitor!" Mo Rigen was unpredictable. Yang Guozhong was lying under his hood for so long!


    Hong Jun looked at the carp demon, and the carp demon retreated a little, his voice choked, and said, "Hong Jun, I''m sorry ... Everybody, I''m sorry ... I want to be a dragon, I can''t be a dragon, but only a jiao ... ¡­ "


    Hong Jun put down Li Jinglong and slowly got up, with a confused eyebrow.


    "Zhao Zilong." Hong Jun said, "You have been lying to me?"


    All the past flashed in Hong Jun ¡¯s mind one by one, and when they learned that they were in love with Li Jinglong, the carp demon tried to obstruct it; when talking about the prison, the carp demon supported us. When the plan was started, the carp demon wanted to speak. Stop attitude ...


    "I can''t jump the Dragon Gate." The carp demon whispered, as if talking to himself, and then said: "Those legends are all deceiving ..."


    It looked up at Hong Jun, then turned and hid behind Yang Guozhong''s feet.


    "I promised it." Yang Guozhong said seriously, "When the three souls and the devil qi of the heavens return to me, I will give it a little dragon power. Helping it turn the dragon, this is a very cost-effective deal--"


    "Shut up!" Hong Jun exasperated and snarled.


    "Hong Jun--!"


    The crowd rushed forward to discourage, but Hong Jun shook his sword and rushed towards Yang Guozhong! The carp demon yelled and fled towards the back. Yang Guozhong was shocked and showed a giant sword to block Hongjun''s flying sword. Hong Jun swung away with a knife, the pillars around the palace collapsed suddenly, but Yang Guozhong scattered in the air, rose into the air, and assimilated with the devil qi!


    "Let''s go!" Mo Rigen shouted, and Lu Xu stepped forward to pull Hong Jun. Everyone was about to evacuate immediately, and Hong Jun shouted angrily.


    Yang Guozhong turned into a black dragon with magical energy, hovering in the air, sucking the snake soul to himself, but Hongjun spread his palms and began to compete with Yang Guozhong for magic energy!


    "Hong Jun!"


    Mo Rigen rushed to Hong Jun, but Hong Jun took off, and his eyes were filled with anger, shouting: "Yun prison!"


    At this moment, Hong Jun''s chest buzzed with the outline of a magic species, but the seal imposed by Li Jinglong firmly bound his heart lamp, and Hong Jun suddenly felt entangled, so painful that he bowed.


    "You can''t break Li Jinglong''s prohibition." Yang Guozhong said coldly, "It''s over."


    "Try it?" Hongjun gritted his teeth, left hand closed, right hand spread, a loud noise, and the dark air rushed towards the hand of Hongjun with the snake soul, but he couldn''t enter the body but could only surround it outside the body The enchanted species roared.


    Even the magical energy in Yang Guozhong''s body was forcibly pulled away by Hong Jun with this extremely powerful suction!


    "Why ... it''s impossible!" Yang Guozhong shouted angrily.


    Hong Jun didn''t **** the magic energy to himself, but gathered it in his hands and turned it into a force outside the body, slamming towards Yang Guozhong!


    Yang Guozhong flew out in an instant, and was hit by black gas. If there was a heavy pressure, and the bricks were flying all over, his body began to crumble. Then Yang Guozhong struggled frantically and turned into a black dragon under the impact of magic gas.


    At this time, Qiu Yongsi''s voice rang in the corner and said, "It''s my turn, the prison!"


    Hong Jun immediately looked up, looked at Qiu Yongsi, Qiu Yongsi left palm, right hand sword, pinched the law, shouted: "Get up!"


    In the atrium of Daming Palace, all the wooden pillars flew in all directions under the storm, and they collapsed. The ground appeared a blue array of magic waves, and the light directly hit the sky. In the zenith, there are countless flashing dragon souls flying above the clouds, flying around the circle.


    In the magic circle, the blue light kept rising and turned into light and dust. Yang Guozhong roared into the black Jiao prison, impacting everywhere.


    "First of all, I''m going to get rid of the devil, and tempted me to come back to recover the soul, then ambush me in the atrium of the Daming Palace, and grab me back to the bottom of the tower ... It''s really a wonderful game." Black Jiao growled, "But Li Jinglong''s Since Burning True Mantra has been interrupted halfway, what else can you fight against me? "


    "Young Jianglong Xianzun!"


    "Wouldn''t you think that using only one magic circle would trap me!"


    Qiu Yongsi was nervous, shaking his hand, trying to keep the magic circle running, more and more dragon souls flying in the sky, already overwhelming, vast, flying around the magic circle.


    "Hong Jun! Suck away the magic energy!" Lu Xu shouted in a busy schedule.


    Hong Jun recovered his spirit and collected the magic energy in the field with the pulling force, and even collected the snake spirit into a thick black energy ball. The snake spirit was struggling frantically with the magic energy, trying to escape Hong Jun''s control.


    The prisoner immediately turned his head and snarled toward Hongjun, screaming to swallow the black demon beads!


    "Keep it up!" Li Jinglong didn''t know when he had stood up, his voice rang behind Hong Jun, and then Hong Jun''s whole body was shaken, entrapped by the power of the heart lamp, and dragged three feet backwards suddenly, crashing into In Li Jinglong''s arms.


    Immediately, Li Jinglong lifted his sword, reluctantly carried out his last strength, and emitted a strong light on the sword. The prison was illuminated by the light of this heart lamp, and roared and rolled instantly. Li Jinglong and Hong Jun.


    At the moment, he held Hongjun in one hand and stifled the sword in the other, saying intermittently: "Yaileng ... too much confidence in the undercover he buried ... not a good thing ..."


    Hong Jun turned his head sharply, and Li Jinglong stood upright, pointing the sword to the prisoner in the formation again, and exerted his strength and force: "Today ... must even you ... together ... solve!"


    "Jing Long!" Hong Jun landed and rushed to Li Jinglong. The Black Jiao snarled and rushed towards the two. The white wolf and the white deer suddenly appeared from both sides. The white wolf rushed to the black Jiao and bit its dragon hard The body, the white deer with the antlers against the sharp black horn of the black Jiao, turned gracefully in the air, twisted the prison prison to turn, and fell back towards the ground!


    "It turns out that your real goal is me today." Yun He turned and flew up, spinning around the atrium, swallowing up and down to absorb the magic energy, and roared.


    "Presumably ... don''t even know your most competent spy, Daming Palace''s circle." Li Jinglong exhausted, "You prisoner, you should admit your life."


    "It''s up to you ?!" Yu prison roared violently, erupting in a dark breath carrying thunder and slamming at the injured Li Jinglong! Hong Jun immediately propped up the five-color divine light, struggling to support.


    "Isn''t the magic circle finished yet?" Mo Rigen landed and shouted at Qiu Yongsi.


    Qiu Yongsi is still chanting at a speed. There are nearly tens of thousands of dragon souls flying from the sky, and the entire hill of Daming Palace is transformed into an indigo.

 Chapter 120： Black and white hourglass

    Yu prison sneered: "Stop it!"


    The prisoner gathered a more powerful mouthful of Jiao Yan and spit out the thunderous fire, but another voice became gradually clearer in the corner.


    "If I am at the end of the darkness, I will ignite my soul and burn the world''s filth ..."


    "If I am in flames, I will ignite my soul and ignite the eternal flame ..."


    "If I am in the void, I will ignite my soul and become a universal light ..."


    Artai ¡¯s gentle voice recites the mantra, his vest flies up, his pupils turn from indigo to crimson, his brown hair changes to fiery red, and the golden finger of the Zoroastrian **** of Zoroastrianism floats in his hands. Numerous runes, such as being burned by fire, appear red.


    The prisoner turned around violently, and Artest yelled angrily: "In the name of Zoroastrian, he releases the light of expulsion and blaze for Ahula, the fire of God-burn all darkness!"


    Immediately, Atai sacrificed the golden pull finger, and the virtual push towards the jail prison. The ring of the golden pull finger burst out with a strong light, and the ring towards the jail burst into flames, exploding.


    The ring towards Artest radiates a bright light wind, which infiltrates his whole body, making him spread wings that can cover the sky deep in the dark night!


    In the distant mountains, the atrium of Daming Palace appeared like a shining comet, with its tail flames facing north, and the bright light shone for nearly ten miles. In the dark mountains, the trees and rocks were shone brightly!


    The generation in the atrium of Daming Palace instantly turned into a sea of ??fire, the flames were burning, Qiu Yongsi was still chanting the mantra, the magic circle was almost complete, the prison was rushed by the flame, and the dragon scale was suddenly scorched by this **** fire, and It happened that when the **** fire appeared, it was like a heart lamp, burning black air in the air everywhere, and the black gas was blocked.


    Hongjun searched for the whereabouts of the carp demon, and saw that the carp demon was besieged by the burning wooden post and shouted among the brick ruins.


    "Help--help--"


    Hongjun couldn''t help gasping, and there was a fiery red in his pupils.


    The carp demon raised his feet several times and wanted to jump out, but the flames were still outside the flames, and the ground was so hot that it burned. After waiting for a moment, it would turn into grilled fish.


    Li Jinglong gently pushed Hongjun, and Hongjun finally couldn''t bear it, withdrew the five-colored divine light, and threw it towards the fire.


    Under the impact of the five-colored divine light, the pillar of fire was swept out of the ground, the carp demon was stunned, turned his head to look at the spell, and met Hong Jun''s angry look.


    "You **** get me off!" Hong Jun shouted.


    Carp demon: "..."


    And at this moment, Qiu Yongsi''s circle was finally announced and shouted: "Gao Zhen stream, Que Yaoshuang Frost Bell-seal!"


    At the next moment, the blue wolf, the white deer, and Artest withdrew from the circle at the same time, and thousands of dragon souls rang in the sky and earth, forming two glowing circles in the air and the earth, and slammed down toward the center!


    The prison was transformed into Yang Guozhong again in the air. He was burnt into a robe and his hair was scorched. His body showed a lot of wounds and blood.


    He looked up into the air, then looked down at the earth.


    Qiu Yongsi''s palms were slightly divided and placed in front of him. His left palm was Qingyang, and his right hand was overcast, slowly closing towards the center. His face was blackened by flames, and his eyes were choked with tears uncontrollably.


    "Go back to where you should go." Qiu Yongsi said coldly.


    Seeing the seal is about to be completed, the upper and lower circles send out gleaming thunder, and the dragons gather, entwining the seal with a spirit-like body, and then closing a few points, even if Yang Guozhong wants to escape and escape, it is impossible!


    Yang Guozhong murmured: "It''s too early."


    Immediately, he shook his sleeves and showed a strange hourglass surrounded by golden dragons with black and white sand inside. Then he rotated his fingers and slowly turned the hourglass.


    The sand in the hourglass spread like life, and then mixed and rotated again, slowly flowing from the upper layer to the lower layer, and only black gravel was flowing down, and the white gravel remained in the upper layer!


    All of a sudden, everyone felt that they were controlled by an irresistible force, their consciousness was still sober, but the body began to retreat involuntarily in time! Hong Jun wanted to shout, but could not shout, Qiu Yong thought to warn, but could not turn his head.


    Between heaven and earth, an extremely strange change is happening at a rapid speed, and time is going back in front of the hourglass!


    Qiu Yongsi''s palms separated again, the magic circle separated towards the two sides of the heavens and the earth, and the dragon soul flew back to the sky in a strange posture, transformed into the heavenly veins, and returned to nothingness.


    The carp demon ran back and returned to the sea of ??fire. The burning wood fragments came from all directions and returned to the fire. The five-color **** light flew, and Zhao Hongjun received it¡ª


    ¡ª¡ªMany flames gathered in the hands of Artest and were included in his fingers.


    Yang Guozhong once again transformed into a black jiao, and the scales that were burnt and peeled off returned to his body. Blood flew from the ground and injected into the jiao body. The white wolf jumped from its body and flew back backward ...


    Hong Jun threw out the black demon qi beads with both hands, and the devil qi was desolate. Then he knelt on one knee and held Li Jinglong. The two stared at each other. Golden blood appeared from Hong Jun, flew away, and returned to Li Jinglong''s mouth.


    His whole body Qi and the power of the heart lamp began to reverse, and the meridians were repaired one by one. Then he was hugged by Hongjun and flew together, suspended in the height of the atrium.


    All the buildings of Daming Palace that were destroyed by fighting came flying, and they were in place and restored intact!


    The sky was filled with magical energy and was absorbed by the spirit of the snake, showing the form of mind and demon. In the demon body, the light erupted by the heart demon was taken. Li Jinglong pulled out the wisdom sword again, left hand pressed virtually, and the right hand held the sword over the shoulder, keeping the moment before the sword!


    In Yang Guozhong''s hands, the sand in the hourglass has fallen to the end. At this moment, his expression is like the deity of all beings!


    "Yuyu from all directions, from ancient times to ancient times," said his voice in this near-static time and space, "You have already tried your best, but it is a pity that the sky is not as good as you wish."


    The last grain of sand fell, Li Jinglong was about to turn around, but Yang Guozhong turned the hourglass over and held it in his hand!


    Back in time, but still at the last moment!


    The last piece of black gravel was stuck at the mouth of the hourglass, and Yang Guozhong opened the three feet of the center. It just covered the positions of Li Jinglong, Lu Xu, Hong Jun and Mo Rigen, Qiu Yongsi, and Artai. I tried my best and couldn''t move.


    Yang Guozhong slapped it on Hongjun''s back with his palm, and the dragon''s prestige burst out, as if the mountain was cracking the monument. Hongjun suddenly felt his five internal organs were cracked, dizzy, and the blood could not be spit out.


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    "I''ll solve you later." Yang Guozhong said coldly with his hand on the hourglass.


    After condensing and forming, the demon was still struggling, looking at Yang Guozhong and shouting: "Yun prison--!"


    Yang Guozhong raised his head, and his body also turned into a serpentine condensed snake shape, opening his mouth, slowly sucking on the demon, and the demon roared loudly: "Let me go ..."


    "I have been raising you for so long, for this moment ..." Yang Guozhong murmured, "what is wrong with being one with me?"


    At this moment, two flying knives flew from the remote corner of the atrium, one after another, obliquely off the ground, drawing two tracks, and the grass growing in the masonry crack was brought up by a wind, and the broken leaves were flying, The two flying knives flew from behind to Yang Guozhong, and flew toward the magic weapon in his hand, at the same time the light flashed.


    Two sounds of "bang", the two ends of the hourglass were hit by flying knives, the gravel exploded silently, and the flashing light flew in the wind!


    Yang Guozhong turned around in an instant, and Ashina Qiong stood up with two other flying knives, and said, "My back hurts. Speaking of Yang Xiang, you haven''t even noticed that there is another person on the ground."


    Yang Guozhong: "..."


    The hourglass shattered and everyone regained freedom at the same time. Hongjun spurted blood and fell to the ground. Li Jinglong uttered a desperate roar and rushed forward. This time he has fully recovered in the backwards time. Yang Guozhong instantly realized that he committed An extremely serious error!


    Everyone except Hongjun here is a new force!


    Li Jinglong has the Wisdom Sword in his hand, Tegra has the Fire Ring in his hand, and Qiu Yongsi is the Jade Dragon Immortal Zun who made a special trip to catch his return!


    The white wolf and the white deer were at the time when their power was at their heyday; as for Ashi Naqiong, when he saw him in Dunhuang, he was able to invite Zoroastrian God of War temporarily.


    My biggest reliance is the hourglass that can go back in time and cause and effect, has been destroyed!


    Li Jinglong could n¡¯t breathe, holding a sword of wisdom, his eyes showing uncontrollable anger, standing in front of the fallen Hongjun, he was definitely looking at Yang Guozhong, his eyes were about to burn everything, even if he gave his own life, Don''t hesitate!


    Hong Jun''s mouth was bleeding, and his meridians were almost destroyed by Yang Guozhong''s dragon power. Fortunately, he inherited half of his father''s demon body. Otherwise, he would be mortal, and he would not be guarded. Flesh and blood died.


    Rao is so, Hong Jun was very badly wounded before he could carry his body protection. His eyes were opened deliberately, and blood flowed from his mouth and nose.


    "Talking!" Yang Guozhong said instantly, "You can''t kill me, I can''t kill you, and immediately take Kong Hongjun to heal ..."


    However, Li Jinglong has lost his mind, roared loudly, and rushed to the body!


    This is the second serious mistake made by Yang Guozhong.


    He thought that Li Jinglong will always be so sensible. When measuring opponents and judging the situation, he will always regard Li Jinglong as a powerful and sensible opponent. But he never calculated that Li Jinglong''s sudden outburst of anger could make him completely lose his judgment and consideration, and even Yang Guozhong''s words were deaf.


    ... At this moment, Li Jinglong is dominated by his only thought, that is: kill him.


    But Yang Guozhong instantly realized a clue long and long ago that Li Jinglong could not suddenly lose his mind ... The only explanation is ... Someone put another seal!


    However, it was too late for this inference to appear, and Yang Guozhong secretly secretly lost this time.


    He looked down at Li Jinglong''s wisdom sword penetrating his chest, made a decisive decision, and made a wise decision. He immediately abandoned his body and flew out of his body.


    This decision saved him a thousand years of cultivation and life, Li Jinglong changed another look in a flash! The wisdom sword in his hand bloomed golden light, spreading along the arm, and then spreading to the whole body, and suddenly turned into a golden armor warrior!


    Sure enough ... the soul of the prison was lifted up with black air, just a glance, and he knew that he had caught a trap buried by another opponent more than ten years ago!


    "Ah-!" Li Jinglong''s body is full of golden light. Compared with his previous lamp-burning armor, he is now possessed by the immobile king, and the wisdom sword bursts out from Yang Guozhong''s body like a thundering tangled light, and the crazy burning remains in him Darkness in the body!


    Lu Xu rushed up, hugged Hong Jun, Mo Rigen shouted: "Long history!"


    "Don''t touch him!" Artest yelled, "back off!"


    Everyone stared at Li Jinglong. The golden light was too strong, and almost no one could approach. It seemed that even his eyes would be blinded. Qiu Yongsi suddenly recovered, chanting mantras, his hands wrapped around him, and he moved towards him.


    The gravel sprinkled from the previously broken hourglass was turned into a light belt and was taken back into Qiu Yongsi''s hands, turning into a yin and yang ball and spinning slowly.


    But the jail couldn''t help struggling, the human flesh and blood turned into a black jiao, still nailed to death by the wisdom sword, the devil qi of the whole body was burned and exhausted under this golden light, and couldn''t keep transpiring, rushed to the zenith, and belonged Tianmai!


    The jail opened his mouth wide, snarled sharply, and bowed his head to squirt black gas, spouting out the previously inhaled demons and snake spirits again!


    "Beware!" Lu Xu shouted, handed Hong Jun to Mo Rigen, and ran out of White Deer, to let Li Jinglong calm down and resist the demon''s intrusion. I didn''t expect that the rotating black air mass target was not Li Jinglong, but lying. The body of An Lushan in the corner of the atrium-


    ¡ª¡ªAs soon as the demon had to get out of his bounds, he rushed towards Anlu Mountain and slammed into his body!


    An Lushan opened his eyes suddenly, everyone was surprised, and the prison was burning away the devil qi just inhaled by Li Jinglong, and he returned the devil qi to An Lu Mountain!


    "catch him!"


    Suddenly the scene was chaotic. Bailu turned around and rushed towards Anlu Mountain. Mo Zhigen shouted, "Yong Si Shou is here!"


    When An Lushan woke up, he couldn''t fight anymore and flew into the air. Numerous flowing magic gas bombs burst out around him, falling like a meteorite.


    At this moment, An Lushan just wanted to get away and exerted the greatest power. The dark meteors bombarded towards the atrium, and Lu Xu and Mo Zhigen and others were beaten back to the ground. Li Jinglong, who can control the ring in An Lushan''s hand, has lost his mind and is dealing with the prison.


    An Lushan flew up to the sky, a sudden flash, the body disappeared.


    "Damn it!" Mo Rigen couldn''t be more angry.


    At the same time, the magical energy sucked by the jail prison for years has been destroyed by Li Jinglong in a gold armor, and the remaining blue snake spirit flashed. The jail prison finally couldn''t hold back anymore.


    "Seal it!" Artest suddenly remembered, shouting to Qiu Yongsi.


    Qiu Yongsi was already chanting mantras, but the town dragon tactic was extremely slow to start again. The prisoner transported Neidan and released the final power. In the loud noise, the ground of the atrium fell into the ground.


    Hong Jun leaned in Mo Rigen''s arms and muttered: "Jing ... Long ..."


    Mo Rigen shouted: "Hong Jun!"


    Hong Jun''s body and veins were almost destroyed. At his heart, Li Jinglong''s seal was nearly disintegrating, and his demon qi was slowly eroding his body.


    Everyone gathered in one place, each magic power, injected into the Hongjun meridian, to help him protect the heart.


    "I ... hurt ..."


    A distant and clear voice came from Li Jinglong''s ear, which caused his heart to pick up in an instant.


    "Daddy ... mother ... save me ... I ... hurt ... ah ..."


    "Di Renjie--!"


    "It won''t hurt anymore, it won''t hurt anytime soon."


    "Burn my soul, dispel my true soul ..."


    Li Jinglong and Zhou Jinjia disappeared one by one, trembling: "Hong Jun ?!"


    Hong Jun opened his godless eyes, bleeding constantly in his mouth, and said intermittently: "Jing ... Long ..."


    Li Jinglong''s consciousness finally came back. He fought hard and flew out the prison prison with a sword. The prison prison wailed, spilled green blood, and knocked over the walls of Daming Palace and fell into the deep valley.


    Li Jinglong turned and rushed towards Hongjun, hugged him, put up the power of the heart lamp, and pressed it on his left chest.


    The heart lamp was injected into Hongjun''s body and veins, Hongjun felt warmth in this pain, the seal at the heart was reinforced again, the white light source kept pouring in, making him lose consciousness and enter a beautiful dream .

 Chapter 121： After the war

    As if sleeping for a whole life, Hong Jun opened his eyes in several bird calls.


    "Wake up! Wake up!" Said Qiu Yongsi''s voice, "Hurry up and call Long History."


    When Hong Jun moved a little, his whole body felt painful, and then the sound of footsteps sounded one after another. Almost all the people of Exorcism swarmed in.


    "How does it feel?" Li Jinglong asked with concern, with his red eyes open.


    Hong Jun moaned: "It hurts ..."


    "The effect is over." Morigen adjusted the herbs and said, "Take it a little more."


    Hong Jun smelled the taste, but it was Yan Husuo, analgesic and lethargy, and said: "Can''t eat too much ..."


    Mo Rigen reduced the dose, Li Jinglong took it, and fed Hong Jun''s clothes very carefully. Everyone woke up and woke up, and each of them dispersed, and Lu Xu watched worriedly.


    "Everyone is all right?"


    "It''s okay." Li Jinglong said with a smile, "The Daming Palace didn''t make any compensation, so don''t worry anymore."


    Hong Jun said, "Only Zhao Zilong is gone, right?"


    Li Jinglong didn''t expect that the first thing Hong Jun woke up was to ask Zhao Zilong, he had to say "um" and said, "No one blames it."


    "Jing Long, you already knew that Zhao Zilong was a prisoner, didn''t he?" Hong Jun asked again.


    "Fish of the jail." Ashneron corrected.


    Hong Jun: "..."


    Li Jinglong said nothing, and Lu Xu was afraid that Hong Jun was angry, and said, "Chang Shi has kept you closed for three days and nights."


    Hong Jun turned his head hard and smiled reluctantly at Li Jinglong. Li Jinglong''s eyes were open, flushed with fatigue, he gently took Hongjun''s hand, bowed his head and kissed carefully.


    "Sorry, Hongjun." Li Jinglong said.


    "It''s no one''s fault." Hong Jun said, "I can only blame me ... too stupid."


    Lu Xu said: "Have a good rest, everything ... it''s solved, I''ll talk about it when you get better."


    Hong Jun hummed, and Li Jinglong lay beside him, asking, "Does it still hurt? Where does it hurt?"


    Hongjun''s five internal organs and six internal organs were all in convulsive pain. He knew that this was the process of rebuilding the meridian after it was destroyed. Previously, it was so clear that he had passed through the meridian with Phoenix''s true power. But fortunately, there is still a power of remnant in the body, which can be rebuilt under the protection of Li Jinglong''s heart lamp.


    Now I want to think about it, Yang Guozhong''s note actually made all the cultivation, and he should be made a waste person, and then take him back.


    The only person who could survive at the time was Hong Jun, who didn''t have to think about it. The rest of the exorcists and others would be slaughtered by Yang Guozhong after he sucked the magic energy and recalled the snake soul.


    "I guess the only thing he wants to stay is your life." Li Jinglong was lying on the couch, looking at Hongjun like a child, and said, "Why can''t you kill us because he wants to **** back the magic energy, Slowly torture the rest to death. "


    Hong Jun couldn''t help but shivered and asked, "What about ... the prison?"


    "Escaped," Li Jinglong said. "I must have found a place where no one was there, and hid to recover."


    In a fierce battle at Daming Palace, An Lu Mountain was greatly frightened and fled, and the prisoner was driven away by Li Jinglong. The snake soul was not recalled, but was hit hard, but he disappeared that night. The carp demon that Hong Jun cared about most also disappeared. After he was injured, he was brought back by Li Jinglong. All the people in the exorcism department tried their best to rescue him. Atta, who left the investigation site, never found the carp demon''s whereabouts. Too.


    "What next?" Hong Jun said.


    "Wait for you to get hurt first." Li Jinglong is still very optimistic and said, "The three souls of the prison are already broken by us. The rest of Anlu Mountain carries a soul and his magic energy. It''s a tough battle, but it''s much better than it was at the beginning. "


    Hong Jun thought so too, under Li Jinglong''s strategy, they were getting closer and closer to the final victory. Although it paid a great price, it also successfully defeated the enemy.


    Li Jinglong looked at Hong Jun intently. The two looked at each other quietly for a moment. Hong Jun said, "How can you do this?"


    Li Jinglong was stunned, knowing that what Hongjun mentioned was that he burned the true element to summon the immortal king or burn the lamp to descend from the gods and fight the Anlu Mountain.


    Li Jinglong sighed, Hong Jun asked again: "Who taught you?"


    "Kun God." Li Jinglong replied, "That day, when you lay on his back and fell asleep."


    It turned out that after Yuan Kun showed the future for the two of them that day, when Yu Hongjun was dreaming, on the way back to Changan, Yuan Kun taught Li Jinglong another trick. It is burning the true element, as a sacrifice, to temporarily increase the power of the heart lamp to the highest, and even break the upper limit of the mortal body, and become a demigod''s spell in a short time.


    Once this type is turned on, Li Jinglong''s true yuan will quickly dissipate and become the fuel to connect the wick.


    "I must rush to clean up the devil qi before the arrival of the prison," Li Jinglong said. "That way I might be able to do everything in one blow."


    "Then what should I do?" Hong Jun''s eyes were filled with tears, and suddenly there was a feeling of despair, saying, "Have you ever thought of me?"


    Li Jinglong didn''t speak.


    Hong Jun suddenly said, "Forget it."


    Li Jinglong said: "Hong Jun."


    Hong Jun turned his head hard, and tears shed down on the couch.


    Li Jinglong said: "Yes, I was wrong. I had expected you to be angry, but I also thought about it clearly. It was my own decision from the heart. I did not make excuses."


    "I think you are alive and well. After the successful exorcism, the world will be peaceful. I am dead, and the exorcism division will also be dissolved."


    "I know you will be angry with me, and I sacrificed myself to dispel the evil spirit; but as long as you survive, I don''t care ..."


    "Because you love me, as long as you love me, you can forgive everything. In the next few months, you will be mad and angry and want to die; but everyone will take care of you, advise you, and I will leave it to you The letter. After reading it, after a year or two, you will slowly calm down and stop being angry. "


    "When you think of us together, you will be uncomfortable, but until five years later, you will treat our love as a good memory ... ten or twenty years later, you will still remember, but even my It ¡¯s not clear how it looks. By then, you will start a new life ... "


    "After all, you have a long life ... and nothing beats time ..."


    "Don''t say it," Hong Jun choked, "I hate you."


    Li Jinglong said to himself: "I love you."


    There was only Hong Jun''s gasping voice in the room. After a long time, after he calmed down, Li Jinglong said: "Can I come up and sleep for a while? It''s really impossible to sleep."


    Hong Jun''s sadness eased slightly and replied: "No."


    Li Jinglong ignored Hongjun''s refusal, climbed on the couch, and hugged Hongjun in for a while. His movements were always light-hearted, for fear of hurting Hongjun.


    "We''re done." Hong Jun said quietly, "I''m angry, I''m going to take you off."


    Li Jinglong carefully placed his arm under Hongjun''s neck, kissed his side, kissed his tears.


    "I bought you food." Li Jinglong said, "We will be together for a long time, you see, everything is almost over now, you will be my wife for many years ..." said, Li Jinglong hugged sideways Hong Jun, Hong Jun was completely immobile, and had to let Li Jinglong dominate.


    "I''ll take you to Yangzhou, Bashu ... Go everywhere, just like when you were a kid, when you get to a place, we will live for a few years until you get bored ... No one will follow you this time. Wherever you go, stay as long as you want ... "


    Li Jinglong wiped away the tears on Hongjun''s face with his sleeve, murmured, and then fell on Hongjun''s shoulder, actually snoring gently.


    Hong Jun turned his head and looked at Li Jinglong. Li Jinglong still had a wound on his forehead that he did not know when. It seemed that he was shaved during the fierce battle. His face was almost gray, and Yintang was black, just like a dead Like everyone, Hongjun couldn''t help feeling distressed and choked up again.


    Li Jinglong just slept soundly, and no longer said anything.


    Under the sunshine, Qiu Yongsi stretched his waist, and Asuna ¡¯s voice came out of the hall, saying, "Eat and eat, everyone has been tired for a long time."


    After the end of the prison prison case, instead of being relaxed, the crowd was too busy to clean up the mess. Li Jinglong was always guarding the comatose Hongjun. He could n¡¯t listen to anything said by others, and Mo Rigen had to take everyone to arrange the aftermath. , Including reporting to Dali Temple, investigating Yang Guozhong ¡¯s whereabouts, and looking for carp demon.


    Yang Guifei ¡¯s birthday ended with singing and dancing. Li Bai went into the palace with Li Guinian and stayed in the palace. That night the sky changed. When Li Guinian saw the black air away, he knew that An Lushan was defeated. An auspicious, coaxed Li Longji.


    However, Yang Guozhong ¡¯s disappearance was unexplained. After a day, the Yang family panicked, and Li Longji was not stupid. He vaguely felt that there was something related to the matter outside the Daci''en Temple. When he asked Li Jinglong to ask, But waiting for Morigen.


    The exorcism united the caliber up and down, ignorant of it.


    Just after Yang Guifei ¡¯s birthday, the prime minister of a country disappeared, and the commissioner ran back home without warning, and the emperor did not know what happened! The prince specially sent someone to exorcise the scythe, but found that the alley was like a ghost hitting the wall, no matter who you were, thank you.


    So the birthday was ended in a mess, Yang Guozhong disappeared, and the dissatisfaction of the central departments was released instantly. The first was the birthday. The three thousand days spent the national treasury 400,000 silver, and theft and robbery in Changan City. There are countless criminals such as gangsters and other criminals. The complaints of the Sixth Army have been boiling, and they have reached their peak.


    Li Longji was busy appeasing the remaining ministers. On the third day, there were already rumors in the central government. It was said that Yang Guozhong was also a demon and had been killed by Li Jinglong with his men. So the imperial court''s gaze focused on Yang Guifei, and rumors about Yang''s brothers and sisters have spread throughout the city of Chang''an.


    As Mo Zhigen closed the case at Dali Temple, he led people around to trace the whereabouts of the prison. After the escape from the prison, Changan had two rains, as if it had been completely renewed. Just like the period of time after the nine-tailed fox, the city had revived its fireworks, and there was no longer any air pressure.


    After three days of busy work, Hong Jun finally woke up and everyone was relieved.


    Morrigan went in to serve a bowl of noodles and sat down with the gang to eat under the porch.


    Artest picked a few and said, "It''s too salty."


    Lu Xu said: "Beef is not shot."


    Qiu Yongsi said, "I don''t eat green onions." Then he picked the green onions and threw them under the gallery.


    Only Mo Zhigen didn''t say anything and ate with a grunt.


    "It''s too hard to make it yourself next time!" Ashner said, staring.


    Everyone unanimously praised that they were delicious and that they comforted Ashner. On weekdays, the carp demon cooks food. Everyone is used to cooking. I do n¡¯t think that now that the carp demon is away, I suddenly feel that eating has become a big problem.


    "Where do you think the boss can''t think about it?" Artest said.


    "People have been undercover for a long time." Qiu Yongsi said with a smile, "I haven''t known the people we were prisoners before ... The fish of the prisoners, we can''t think of it if we cast them."


    Lu Xudao: "I''ll find it again when it''s empty. I like it a lot."


    Everyone sat in a row under the gallery, thinking that they might have to eat the food cooked by Asnajon every day, and then he was sad and sighed in despair.


    Ashina Qiong said: "Did you Han Chinese have a sentence? Sai Weng lost his horse, and he was so blessed that he could eat braised carp anyway."


    Everyone: "..."


    When Morigen heard this, he puffed out all his face with a puff, and was shot straight in the back of Lu Xuyi''s head. Everyone threw the bowl after eating, and each said: "Go work, go work!"


    Dali Temple had to close the case. In April, Feng Lu had to go to apply in advance, inquire about the whereabouts of the prison, go to Guo Ziyi to discuss the matter of An Lushan, and see what happened to the other party ...


    Mo Rigen sat by the well and buried his head to wash the dishes. Lu Xu hung his clothes in the yard, and everyone was gone.


    Mo Rigen looked up at the landing while washing the dishes. Xu Xu thought, and Lu Xugen thought of it. As soon as he turned his head, Mo Zhigen immediately lowered his head, pretending to look at flowers and grass, avoiding his gaze.


    "Why are you wearing black clothes now?" Lu Xuduanjing said in Mo Zhigen''s military clothes.


    Mo Rigen didn''t speak, Lu Xu said to himself: "It''s too hot to wear this black suit in summer."


    Mo Zhigen said: "What are you going to do in the afternoon?"


    "Not going out," Lu Xu replied, "accompany Hong Jun at home."


    Mo Zhigen wiped the bowl with a cloth, and replied seriously: "With a long history, you don''t have to interrupt."


    Lu Xu said: "Hong Jun felt very uncomfortable."


    Mo Zhigen said: "Give him some sweet dreams and let him forget Zhao Zilong."


    Lu Xu taunted: "The memory of who you are can be changed."


    Mo Rigen: "If something goes wrong, people will dream and change their memories. Don''t you like this trick most?"


    Lu Xu: "Did you owe it?"


    Mo Rigen: "No, I swell your face."


    Lu Xu: "You can wipe the bowl in your hand as a mirror."


    Mo Zhigen quickly changed one. Since the two had an unexplainable blend of spirit and flesh in the bath that day, Lu Xu now does not know what relationship he has with Mo Rigen. It clearly felt that there was no longer a gap between the two, but after a fierce battle that night, Mo Rigen was treated as a boring person the next day, not mentioning the past. At the beginning, Lu Xu wondered if this fellow would come to him nervously and say something ... but no.


    Not a word.


    Lu Xu couldn''t help but furious, thinking that I would wait for you to see when you can hold back.


    After Mo Zhigen returned to the team, he was restored to him. A little difference was that the situation of pretending to be stupid and full-hearted was gone. It seemed that I was too lazy to cover up something. At five o''clock a bit slick.


    According to Qiu Yongsi''s assessment, "the wolf tail that was tightly clamped in the past has finally appeared."


    But everyone in the exorcism department is used to not talking about the right and wrong of the colleagues behind, no matter who you are with, who goes to Pingkangli, they are very knowledgeable, as long as Mo Zhigen comes back, everyone is each other ¡¯s family, others Things, no one cares.


    Anyway, Li Jinglong had to worry about it.

 Chapter 122： Without words

    Mo Rigen finished washing the dishes and wiped his hands. Lu Xu sat outside Hongjun''s room and waited for him to get up. Mo Rigen also sat with Lu Xu instead of going out.


    "Where do you say the prison is hiding?" Lu Xu said faintly.


    "Which pond," Mo Rigen replied casually, "Qiu Yongsi naturally has his way."


    "I heard Hongjun say it." Lu Xu said again, "After the Exorcism Division has completed the mission, the world is too peaceful, it will be dissolved, isn''t it?"


    Morrigan bowed his head, grasped the grass roots under the corridor with both hands, and replied: "It''s not disbanding, everyone has their own things to do. Artide, Ashner and Trento will go back to their country; Yongsi will go back and guard. Zhenlong Tower, each busy. "


    "What about you?" Lu Xu suddenly asked.


    "I?" Mo Rigen saw a little confusion in his eyes, looked up at the sky and white clouds, thought for a while, and then said, "I don''t know, I should go back to the grassland."


    Lu Xu waited a while and said, "Why don''t you ask me?"


    "You?" Said Mo Zhigen, "wait for Chang''an."


    "I''m going home." Lu Xu said with a smile in his mouth.


    Mo Rigen''s eyebrows moved slightly, and Lu Xu said, "Go back to the place where my father and mother lived in the village under Qilian Mountain. I lived there in my life. I woke up every morning and pushed the window to see the snowy mountains in the distance. "


    "I planted a lot of trees in the village, went out to hunt during the day, and took it to the market for some food." Lu Xu added, "I paint at home at night."


    "You hunt." Morzhan said, "Have you got a shovel?"


    "Anything under the world can run faster than me anyway." Lu Xudao said, "The martial arts in the world can only be broken without a break. Just use a kitchen knife."


    Instead, Mo Rigen was speechless, and Lu Xu said seriously, "When you are passing by Liangzhou, come to my house as a guest."


    Mo Zhigen did not answer, got up and left.


    Lu Xu: "Hey, where are you going?"


    "Work!" Mo Rigen replied.


    Lu Xu leaned under the corridor. Not long after, Hong Jun pulled the door out, and Lu Xu changed his way: "Hong Jun!"


    Hong Jun leaned on the small bed and crawled out with difficulty, saying, "I ... I ..."


    Lu Xu panicked, but Hong Jun told him not to yell.


    "I''m going to starve ..." Hong Jun said, "give me some food ..."


    Lu Xu: "..."


    Not long after that, Li Jinglong was still lying on the couch with all fours in his arms. Lu Xuchao glanced inside, and served a bowl of noodles that was about to become a batter for Hongjun to eat.


    "The food made by Ashina Qiong is so delicious." Hong Jun was obviously hungry.


    Lu Xu: "..."


    Putting down the tableware, Hong Jun asked again, "Is it true that what you said just now?"


    Lu Xu replied: "Yes." Then, Lu Xu told Hong Jun the whole process that he couldn''t talk about in the future. Hong Jun was a bit silly to hear.


    "I''ll say it hurts," Hong Jun said.


    "It''s okay." Lu Xu started talking hard.


    Hong Jun said: "If it''s okay, it can only prove that Gen is very small."


    Lu Xu had to admit: "It really hurts." At this point, it is still not possible to distort the facts, and casually vilify Mozhigen. When Hong Jun was about to congratulate, Lu Xu said: "It''s strange to say, I suddenly looked away."


    Hong Jun said seriously: "No, you will be together for a long time, just like me and Chang Shi. Everyone will be fine."


    Kun God ¡¯s prediction did not come true. There must be something wrong here, but Hong Jun ¡¯s anger is gone now. It takes less than five years and ten years. His love for Li Jinglong is deeper than before. Although his mouth is angry, But I just want to live with him in my heart.


    He believes that Lu Xu is the same, as long as Mo Rigen knows.


    When he was talking, at dusk, Li Jinglong also woke up. When he woke up, he panicked and looked for Hongjun. When he found Hongjun and Lu Xu in the hall, he dropped his heart and went to take a shower in the backyard.


    Everyone also came back one after another. Trandot collected a food box for each person and sent it to the Exorcism Division. Presumably, Artest complained too much, and Trandot also distressed everyone who didn''t have enough to eat.


    Hongjun''s body hurts as soon as he gets to the back, and now, although painful, he can barely move. In the evening, Li Jinglong lined up a simple banquet and told Trondo to stay, saying, "Well, now we are all together."


    A case was empty, and there was an extra food box on it. The carp demon was no longer there, and Hong Jun felt sad at first.


    "I said that the people are all together." Li Jinglong replied, "Don''t count the fish, don''t worry, Zhao Zilong will come back. When will it not count?"


    When Hong Jun heard this, he felt better, but he was still upset, which meant that the previous thing was not finished with you, do n¡¯t be too tempted.


    "Since the boss is not here," Morigen poured himself a drink and said, "I''d better close the case first."


    Li Jinglong took a deep breath and said with a smile: "The case is closed, Minger Exorcism Division is all drawn, go to the West Lake to escape the summer!"


    Everyone: "..."


    Hong Jun: "Really ?! Great! Oops, it hurts ..."


    Lu Xu immediately stabilized Hongjun, let him not be too excited.


    Qiu Yongsi smiled and said: "Hey, everyone come with me home?"


    "Fireworks go to Yangzhou in March." Li Jinglong said, "Although it has passed, everyone in Hangzhou, Suzhou and Yangzhou will take it for a month."


    Hong Jun suddenly fell into his heart and asked Qiu Yongsi: "Are you going?"


    Asuna Qiong Chaohongjun explained: "Yongsi has to send things back."


    "The choking ashes must be sent back to the tower." Qiu Yongsi explained to the crowd, "This time it was really thanks to everyone, the hourglass used in the prison, which contained the choking ashes, and when the choking was there, The time inside is not consistent with the outside, so that the group of evil dragons and dragons can be held. After the prison escapes from Zhenlong Tower, the tower is in danger of collapsing at any time, and I can finally rest assured. "


    Li Jinglong said: "I have to get it back."


    "After being hit hard by you, it must have taken at least a hundred years for Nao to recover." Qiu Yongsi replied, "I can definitely catch it back."


    Li Jinglong said quickly: "It''s all credit to everyone."


    "Especially me!" Ashner said, "Do you know how tired it is to be a corpse?"


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    A moment later, Li Jinglong said: "This time everyone is hard. Although it is not the same as expected, at least we have solved two serious problems. This magic weapon that can disrupt the time has successfully recovered and hit the prison. An Lu. The mountain also fled Changan. "


    Artest said: "Our Divine Fire has also been recovered."


    Ashner said: "Now, with our strength, no one should be afraid."


    Li Jinglong laughed: "Be careful, don''t overturn the boat in the gutter."


    Mo Zhigen said: "Anlu Mountain has not been resolved yet."


    Everyone nodded together again, and Li Jinglong said to everyone: "I know you have your own days to live, and each has their own business to be busy. We have come here together, please let me say mercilessly ..."


    Everyone is busy.


    Li Jinglong continued: "... any more half a year. We will go out together half a year later to find the whereabouts of Anlu Mountain. It is best to lead him out and get rid of it."


    "So, the biggest task of the Exorcism Division is over." Li Jinglong said, "After turning around and running things, gather together again and again, the Exorcism Division will always be our home."


    Say it, toast.


    At that moment, Hong Jun''s heart surged, and he loved and hated Li Jinglong. As everyone raised their glasses, Li Jinglong stared at Hong Jun with a smile in his eyes, as if there was only one of him, his eyebrows raised, Hong Jun thought that you are now powerful, and he can be divine, and Hou Ye, anyway, I You can''t beat you and you can''t.


    "What if Chang''an comes to the demon again?" Lu Xu said suddenly.


    "Hongjun and I will first live in Chang''an for a while." Li Jinglong said, "Maybe I will travel to the world in the future, in the name of collecting demons for the land of Shenzhou. Of course, I will return to Chang''an to report my job every year. At a glance. "


    "Did I promise you?" Hong Jun said.


    Everyone laughed, Li Jinglong was finally cut face to face.


    Li Jinglong had a little alcohol on his face, and said, "Then you say, where do you want to go? I will go wherever you go. In short, you are stalking, and you follow him with no face and no skin."


    Everyone was in a hurry, Hong Jun didn''t expect Li Jinglong to say this in public. Li Jinglong''s confession made people read it.


    "I will stay in Chang''an." Mo Zhigen said, "I''m not the least among the clan anyway, so I won''t go back."


    Hong Jun was quite surprised. Li Jinglong guessed that Mo Rigen was betting with Lu Xu again, so he smiled and said, "Then you are responsible for housekeeping."


    The atmosphere at the banquet was a little embarrassing for a moment. Qiu Yongsi turned away from the conversation. But not long afterwards, someone called the door outside. It was Li Bai and Li Guinian who were coming. Li Jinglong quickly greeted the people and greeted them for drinking.


    Everyone talked and laughed, and had three wine tours. At this moment, the exorcism secretary may be the happiest time for everyone. Qiu Yongsi recaptured the magic weapon and Atayal got the fire. The wolf finally found the white deer, and Li Guinian played a new Li Bai''s new work. Qingping tune, singing: "Yun wants clothes and flowers, and spring breezes show Hua Huanong. If you don''t see Qunyushan, you will meet at Yaotai ..."


    Hong Jun couldn''t help but think that if Zhao Zilong was still there, he would definitely take a chopstick in each hand, beat a wine glass, and dance with music.


    In the darkness, there was a heavy gasp at the end of the cliff, the light and darkness suddenly fell under the waterfall, the huge body of the prison was lying on the edge of the pond, and the green blood was spilled on the ground.


    It was tumbling under the waterfall, washing the wound with clean water, taking away the blood, and the remaining magic energy was slowly dissipating from the body. Li Jinglong''s sword of wisdom is only a foot away, and he will stab his heart under the scale, but fortunately he has not killed it.


    Its carcass was burnt to a black by the golden fire, and when his eyes were closed, his eyes cast a green light.


    The carp demon holds a wooden stick with a loofah pouch attached to it, and scrubs the body of the prison.


    The prison was touched by the wound, and there was a sudden pain, and suddenly turned around, screaming at the carp demon.


    The carp demon was trembling and stopped.


    "Continue," said Yu prison in a low voice.


    The carp demon no longer scrubbed and said, "Yi prison ... when ... when ..."


    "You killed me now." Ying Yu''s voice resembled sullen thunder, and replied, "I''ve devoured Neidan, maybe you are Jackie Chan, would you like to try it?"


    It doesn''t dare to give the carp monster a courage, and it can''t kill the prison, and the prison said again: "Or bring your mortal friends in the exorcism department?"


    Carp demon holding a bath stick, backed away a little, opened his mouth, and did not speak for a while.


    "You lied to me." The carp demon looked at it blankly for a long time, and finally suffocated.


    "The fish''s brain is really not enough." Yu prison turned around and said to the carp demon, "You now know that I''m lying to you?"


    "You promised that I won''t hurt Hongjun!" Said the carp demon holding a scrubbing stick.


    The prisoner sneered at it contemptuously, turned his head, and closed his eyes. The carp demon trembles and says, "You said, as long as you take away the magical species on him, let him live a life!"


    The prisoner was simply too lazy to take care of this tiny monster like a ant, and immediately closed his eyes and continued to gasp. The carp demon has been deceived and humiliated, and has lost the only warmth in the exorcism division, and it cannot be turned into a dragon to show up in front of his partners ... All kinds of disappointment, anger, accumulated together, and finally let it explode completely.


    "You liar--!" The carp demon roared.


    Immediately afterwards, he lifted the rubbing rod and rushed to the prison, expressing the indignation of his anger with its weak power-it lifted the rubbing rod, slammed and pricked at the prison, roared Tao: "Liar! Liar!"


    Yu prison let it collapse for a while, opened his eyes, turned his head impatiently, and faced the carp demon. The carp demon retreated instantly and watched the prison with vigilance.


    Zhang Yu Zhang opened his mouth, as if to want to say something, but at the next moment, it spewed a breath of breath.


    The Jiao Yi blew half of the deep pool of water, and slammed towards the carp demon, and then he swept away the tail, and the scales of the carp demon were burned black.


    The prisoner made another random note, hitting the carp demon in the air like a hammer pill, causing it to fall straight from the cliff of Wanqing Mountain.


    Without saying a word, the carp demon fell from a height, and fell into a space of nearly ten feet. It fell into the stream under the mountain with a "slam".


    After a long time, it belly up and slowly floated up, following the stream, floating and sinking among the clusters of leaves and branches in the stream, and washed down.


    In the early morning, Hong Jun did n¡¯t know how he got back to the room. When he opened his eyes, he found himself snuggling up to Li Jinglong. It was getting hot gradually, and he started to feel hot when he was sleeping. Hang on yourself.


    Hongjun pushed hard away from Li Jinglong and said, "Punish you for not being allowed in my room for three days!"


    Li Jinglong also woke up, only remembering drinking a lot of wine last night. This is the only time I have seen the dawn for so many years in my life. In the past, the pressure was completely resolved and released overnight. After being drunk, it seemed that he remembered to apologize to Hongjun, shouting "My wife has spared me".


    Li Jinglong said with a smile: "We haven''t been there for a few days. You still owe me a few times. We both tied."


    "Is this playing even?" Hong Jun said.


    Suddenly there was another sound next door. Hong Jun heard the voice coming from Mo Rigen''s room, and stumbled out to see. Li Jinglong reached out and hugged Hong Jun. The two went out, and suddenly Lu Xu opened the door. Outrageously ran out.


    Lu Xuneli was full of light, wearing a robe. He fastened his belt and walked away without looking back.


    Mo Zhigen was naked, naked, like a leopard, showing a strong muscle, and said angrily: "Last night was drunk, you want to come over! Don''t rely on my head!"


    Hong Jun: "..."


    "Last night was drunk." Lu Xu turned back. "Drunk in the morning too? Do you want to come again?"


    "Put on your clothes." Li Jinglong sent Mo Rigen to get dressed quickly, and Hong Jun smiled and went to Lu Xu.


    "Everyone rests for another day today." At breakfast, Li Jinglong said, "All the people enter the palace, and I will report to my majesty and his prince in person."


    When everyone heard that they were going to the palace, they immediately put down the bowl in a consistent motion, and even Hong Jun didn''t want to eat anymore. It was strange to me that yesterday the taste was still good. Why suddenly became so unpalatable today.


    In the afternoon of the same day, the palace came to summon, and all the exorcists began to go to the Xingqing palace. Li Longji and Li Heng finally waited until Li Jinglong met, and the king of a country was completely temperless towards this group of people.


    "Your Majesty is called in Jinhualuo." The **** said.


    Li Jinglong led the exorcists and entered Jinhualu all the way.


    The sound of cicadas in midsummer and the breeze blowing, the golden flowers fell very cool, and the ginkgo trees grew lush and bloomed with vigorous vitality.


    The table was filled with all kinds of snacks, but it was Yang Guifei specially instructed people to prepare it.


    In the case outside Dacien Temple, even if Li Jinglong did not explain, Li Longji could roughly guess what happened. After all, Wu Jun appeared, and it was Hongjun, Li Bai, and Li Guinian who defeated it. Li Guinian also hinted at Li Longji during these few days. Without the Exorcism Division, this incident will only cause more trouble. Maybe the Yang family will overthrow overnight, which is inevitable.


    Li Heng''s face was very unsightly, watching Li Jinglong coming in.


    But when Li Jinglong stepped into Jinhua and took a step, he heard a familiar voice.


    "Xi, it is overlapping. Now that the elephants and elephants overlap, the meaning of ''trapped'' is obvious. The Tang Dynasty will be in the disaster of ''heavy danger'' in the future. The road ahead is extremely bumpy.


    A young man in black was pale, covered with black cloth, his white fingers lined up the tortoiseshell, then swept gently, and gathered them one by one.


    It is Kun Kun.


    The sun was shining brightly, and beside the stream, a few children were fishing in the water.


    "There is a fish!" Someone shouted.


    "How come there are feet?"


    The carp demon belly was facing the sky, and was sent downstream along the stream, covered with decayed branches and leaves. The children exclaimed, picked it up, and turned it over with branches.


    The carp demon opened his eyes, almost half of the scales on his body were burnt black, and many flakes came off, showing fish skin. It flopped softly with both hands and feet, and flies buzzed around, straight to its fishy body.


    "It smells bad," a child said.


    "Long-footed fish." Said another child. "It''s terrible. Throw it back."


    "Take it at the market!" Said another child. "This kind of monster is worth it!"


    ¡ª¡ªVol.3 ¡¤ Devil ¡¤ End¡ª¡ª


    Volume Four The King of No Moving

 Chapter 123： The disaster is coming

    Chang''an looked back at the embroidered piles, the top of the gate opened a thousand times, and riding the red dust princess smiled, no one knows ...


    "Huh? What''s this?" Hong Jun''s attention was attracted by the white fruit in the crystal bowl on the table. The fruit is crystal clear, and is in the same place as the ice town, exuding the coolness in the scorching heat.


    There was also a small dish of salt water as a dip.


    Li Jinglong said in a very low voice: "Litchi." And signaled him to settle down, just eat,


    The golden flower fell and Yuan Kun took the table armor away. The hall was filled with a solemn and silent atmosphere. Li Longji said: "This master was invited by Gao Lixi personally to help me in the Tang Dynasty."


    Li Jinglong glanced at Yuan Kun and thought about how he had mixed with Gaolishi again, but then he thought that too many things had happened in the past year. Although Li Longji was old, he was not demented, and I must have felt this too Under prosperity, the foundation of Datang has produced some kind of imperceptible crisis.


    In a short moment, after the prison escaped from Chang''an, Yuan Kun held a banner to enter the city and was found by Gao Lishi. The scene brought to the emperor was flashed in Li Jinglong''s mind, with the insight of Kunshen and the future power This conversation is not only a conversation between the demon king and the human king, but also implies that the matter may not be over yet.


    "What will happen to the future Datang?" Li Longji said.


    "Breakfast winds and thunderstorms."


    The voice fell, and I saw Kun Kun just flicking his sleeves, and the whole golden flower fell instantly dark, everyone looked around immediately, thundering bursts, I don''t know where they came from, the wind blowing, Yuan Kun suddenly heard from the ear of Hong Jun Discourse with secrets.


    "Come to Xingjiao Temple to find me tomorrow at dawn. Don''t look back and eat your litchi."


    The light was dim, and the golden flowers fell into the dark. If there were countless demon shadows leaping in the huge screen, there was the sound of screaming soldiers, and the black clouds rolled in, like a grand war suddenly unfolding on the screen. . Yin Hong was filled with blood, and the sea of ??blood instantly immersed the entire Jinhua Falls, and everyone in the Exorcism Division looked at the screen intently. Li Heng was the first to remain calm and almost called out, but Li Longji stared closely at the screen and pressed one hand on the knee of his next son.


    After a while, everything suddenly disappeared, and Jinhua fell back to its original state again.


    There was silence, and after waiting for a long time, a voice sounded.


    "Does litchi still exist?"


    Hongjun has finished eating a whole bowl of litchi.


    Everyone: "..."


    Li Longji''s mouth twitched, and Li Heng said: "Turn back and let people send ... but ..."


    Li Longji asked in a deep voice: "When will the disaster start?"


    He looked at the place where Yuan Kun had stood, but Yuan Kun suddenly disappeared, Li Longji said nothing, and then sighed.


    "He left." Li Jinglong said.


    Li Longji''s expression was at a loss for a moment, but Hong Jun thought that the litchi was simply too delicious. He was a little bit knocking on the bowl and waiting for Litchi. He looked at Li Heng with his eyes. However, everyone''s Datang had to fall down. Take care of your litchi?


    "Let''s let you come today ... and also distinguish this alchemist ... what is said is true or false." Li Longji reluctantly settled, and wanted to ask Datang Guoyun, but unexpectedly got such a result.


    Li Jinglong said: "I know him. At present, the predictions he has made have not yet been fulfilled ... No, perhaps, only one thing is fulfilled."


    "What''s the matter?" Li Heng asked.


    "About me." Li Jinglong replied, "This matter is quite complicated, and it can''t be detailed at the moment."


    As soon as Hong Jun looked up, he looked up at Li Jinglong, and many thoughts turned under his heart. It seemed that Kun God''s prediction hadn''t been fulfilled since he first appeared in front of everyone.


    "But I believe that it is a good thing to plan ahead," Li Jinglong said casually, "Master Yuan''s words are actually closely related to all the strange things this time ..."


    Li Jinglong originally had a headache. How to persuade Li Longji to accept this unbelievable thing-Yang Guozhong is also a monster, An Lushan is a demon, and he wants to subvert the Datang. No one will believe this. However, Kun Kun did not know whether it was unintentional or intentional, and he prepared him in advance, which is much simpler.


    So Li Jinglong sorted out his thoughts, starting with the demon dragon prisoner and the phoenix two hundred years ago, and then speaking of the prisoner occupying Chang''an, Jiuwei Tianhu did it. Li Heng was extremely shocked, but Li Longji had heard Li Jinglong''s side beating. Then came the case of demon and demon in Northwest China, and then talked about the haunted case of the Four Emperors'' Mausoleum. When referring to Anlu Mountain, Li Longji finally couldn''t sit still.


    "An Lushan ?!" Li Longji was shocked.


    Li Jinglong nodded slowly and said, "Now he has escaped back to Fan Yang."


    "Who is the prisoner?" Li Longji said.


    "The jail has been run away by us." Li Jinglong said.


    Regarding the phase of a country, Li Jinglong did not dare to uncover the truth in this way, otherwise it will inevitably cause strong turmoil, but he only used a hint, and Li Longji immediately understood.


    In the end, Li Jinglong detailed the day of the birthday banquet, and Quan Dang closed the case, saying: "This is what happened."


    Jinhua fell into a silent silence again.


    "I still remember," Li Longji murmured. "Twenty years ago, the first time I saw the prison."


    The next time everyone was shocked, Li Longji actually saw the real body of the prisoner? !


    "What did it say?" Li Jinglong asked if he felt wrong. Li Longji was the emperor after all, and his courtiers should not be so presumptuous anyway. Instead, Li Longji didn''t mean to blame, only replied: "That was when the sky was worshipped by the Weishui River, and a thick fog was raised on the river, and I couldn''t see my fingers. I saw it."


    "It said to me ... your mountains and rivers, and sent it first, treat you ... treat you ..."


    Li Longji hesitated for a long time, and everyone in the heart made up the second sentence for him-I will take it again after you die.


    Li Heng''s face instantly became extremely ugly.


    "The hundred military and military officials all saw the black Jiao back ridges submerged in the water. Within half an hour, the mist disappeared." Li Longji''s old voice said, "They refer to the prison as ''Xiangrui'', only I know This is indeed an ominous sign. The prison was only once in my life, but it always made me feel uneasy. The establishment of the Exorcism Division is also due to this. "


    After speaking, Li Longji looked towards Li Jinglong.


    Li Jinglong understood why Li Longji treated them with a particularly tolerant attitude when he recovered from the Exorcism Division.


    "I''m tired." Li Longji said to Li Heng, "You have discussed with Jing Long clearly how to get Guozhong and Lushan back to Chang''an. I have something to ask them."


    The implication is that Li Longji has long been clear-sighted¡ªYang Guozhong is that the prison hasn''t ran away. Li Jinglong thought that you said it yourself. Yang Guifei asked, I am not responsible.


    In fact, Li Longji is not a fool. When such a big thing happened, the prime minister of a country said that if he disappeared, he would disappear. How could he not guess at all? When he got up, everyone felt that Li Longji was older than he saw in Huaqing Chi years ago, and the footsteps of the emperor were a little hobbled.


    After Li Longji left, Li Heng personally sent the people out of the noon gate. It was the night, cicadas stopped, and Chang''an was a lot cooler. Li Heng passed the initial period of shock, and now finally realizes that the situation is rapidly tilting towards himself. The day when he raises his eyebrows and exhales, he is finally coming!


    The two biggest opponents of Li Heng''s life, An Lushan and Yang Guozhong are real monsters, which means that Li Jinglong will be instructed to get rid of them, he doesn''t have to worry about it, just wait for the succession to the Tang Dynasty.


    "You don''t want to do it first, listen to my orders." Li Heng said, "An Lushan fled back to Fan Yang, and will never kill him. There is still a lot of inside information, and I will deal with them one by one. Otherwise, I am afraid to provoke the army to mutiny. . "


    Li Jinglong knew that An Lushan was the envoy of Pinglu and Fan Yang, and he had hundreds of thousands of soldiers under his command. If he did not handle it properly, he would kill only the thief, which might cause a mutiny. Maybe Yuan Kun predicted that it was An Lu. After the death of the mountain, Datang was caught in a civil strife.


    Li Jinglong stopped and said seriously to Li Heng: "Your Highness, don''t take it lightly, you must remove the devil as soon as possible."


    Li Jinglong read through Li Jinglong''s mind and felt a little uncomfortable, saying, "I naturally know this."


    Li Jinglong told Li Hengzhi that he and his party were going to Hangzhou. Li Heng thought about it without thinking. Suddenly he noticed Qiu Yongsi standing behind everyone in the Exorcism Division and looked at it for a moment. Then he sent Li Jinglong back without asking more questions. .


    Li Jinglong came out of the palace, stretched his lazy waist to the stars, the wanted order was finally resolved, and he had recovered his freedom. This time the trouble finally came to an end, but when he turned around, he saw that everyone had different expressions and seemed to be thinking about Kun God''s prophecy.


    "How come everyone looks downcast?" Li Jinglong laughed. "Hurry up, Minger will be paid salaries, isn''t he?"


    Everyone nodded their heads and smiled reluctantly.


    Li Jinglong said right again: "To be honest, Kun Kun''s predictions may not be accurate."


    "Yes." Qiu Yongsi said, "The future is in our hands."


    "Even if there is a war, I think it''s a part." Ashner said, "It won''t spread to the entire Central Plains."


    Artest shook his head and said, "Impossible."


    At this moment, everyone''s minds are similar. It is better to believe in what is possible than to believe in nothing. A war is very likely to happen. Fighting is inevitable, but it depends on the scale.


    Li Jinglong also said: "Mortals also have mortal battlefields. Our enemy is only An Lushan; the rest should be resolved by the prince. We will set off early tomorrow morning."


    Everyone responded one after another, Hong Jun did not expect to be so fast. When the members of the night exorcism division went back to the station to collect their luggage, they found that Feng Shang had been waiting in the alley for the night-this time instead of giving Li Jinglong a promotion, he sent a lot of reward money and prepared summer clothing.


    Li Jinglong knelt down to take the order, and next to the **** who came to declare the order, Yang Guifei stood.


    "I heard that Hongjun likes litchi." Yang Guifei smiled, "then someone sent it."


    Li Jinglong knew that Gui Guifei would have such a visit. She had thought about leaving early tomorrow, but she didn''t know how to deal with her plan to hide. She didn''t expect her to wait for a moment.


    "Please here on the concubine." Li Jinglong had to make a "please" gesture, and the **** left the exorcism and waited outside. Everyone instantly became curious and gathered around to eavesdrop. Lu Xushang was the first time to see Princess Guiyang. Zhao Hongjun asked, "This is the concubine? It''s beautiful."


    Exorcism Division''s black lamp is blind, only the moonlight, and it seems that Yang Guifei is cold and moving, Hong Jun said: "She is really good and very good, just ... ah."


    She said she was unlucky. After Li Longji never stood up, Yang Yuhuan was the mother of a country. However, the elder sister and elder brother were all demon, and she didn''t know what bad luck she had caused.


    "Go to pack things." Mo Zhigen said, "I have to leave early tomorrow morning, go and go, don''t listen."


    Lu Xu stared at Mo Rigen. Hong Jun didn''t speak much to Mo Rigen after he recovered. He immediately turned around and rode on Mo Rigen''s back and said, "Drive!" Striding meteor, carrying Hongjun away.


    It was night, and Hong Jun didn''t have much to clean up. It was sad to think that the carp demon had packed things for him every time he went out, and Mo Zhigen was sitting outside. Hong Jun said a few words with Mo Rigen, and Mo Rigen glanced back at him, and answered one sentence without another sentence.


    In the Exorcism Division, I do not know why Mo Rigen and Hong Jun have always been closer. Perhaps it is Mo Rigen as a wolf, but also a half-demon body. Before he knew Lu Xu, he often had the "same race" with Hong Jun Of intimacy. But when Hong Jun asked Lu Xu, Mo Rigen was a little reluctant, and he didn''t want to answer him.


    "Do you like him?" Hong Jun sat down and asked.


    "I like it," Morigen replied, "I now know what it feels like."


    "Then don''t you say it?" Hong Jun pushed him and said, "Go now, go, you have kissed and kissed, then anything has passed ..." Mo Rigen laughed, a little distracted .


    "I can''t swallow this breath." Morigen said.


    Hong Jun: "..."


    "Don''t care." Mo Rigen said, and touched Hongjun''s head with ease, and asked him to go back to rest, get up and leave, and said, "I don''t believe I can''t clean him up."


    Hong Jun''s mouth twitched. What was he thinking about? He was waiting for Li Jinglong alone in the room, but he couldn''t wait. Yang Guifei seemed to be a guest. Seeing that it was almost two o''clock, Hong Jun suddenly remembered the agreement with Kun Kun and went out to prepare to see Kun God.


    On the moon, the main hall was still closed, but everyone in the courtyard was not asleep yet. Mo Rigen was talking to Lu Xu in the courtyard. Mo Rigen pressed the trunk of the sycamore tree in the atrium with one hand. Lu Xu looked cold and seemed to mock him.


    When they saw Hongjun coming out, they turned and looked at him.


    Hong Jun immediately waved his hand and begged you to continue, but Lu Xu asked, "Where do I go?"


    Hong Jun said: "Xingjiao Temple."


    Morrigan said, "I will send you over."


    Lu Xu: "..."


    Lu Xu looked at Mo Rigen, but Hong Jun still didn''t know that the two of them were not hugging and hugging in the room at midnight. They kissed each other and ran in the yard to talk about what to do.


    Lu Xu said: "I will go with you."


    Mo Zhigen said: "Then go together."


    Hong Jun: "..."


    Hong Jun wanted to ask Kun God a lot, and then nodded to let the two follow him, and the white wolf and white deer were all waiting for him to ride up. Hong Jun looked at it for a while, and finally chose the white deer and turned over. The wolf shook his hair a few times, raised his legs and scratched his ears, and ran out of the exorcism.


    Not long after I went out, I suddenly saw Qiu Yongsi and Artai and Ashinaqiong carrying them back.


    "Where are you going?" Qiu Yongsi asked curiously.


    Hong Jun: "..."


    So there were three more people in the team. Qiu Yongsi had to go home and wanted to bring some specialty products to Hangzhou by the way. When the opening of the West City during the day was obviously too late, he followed Artai and Ashnaqiong to the Chamber of Commerce. Just happened to meet three people.


    "Do you know why the big wolf said to send you?" The white deer carrying Hong Jun flew over Chang''an City, while the blue wolf carried the rest on the streets of Chang''an.


    Hong Jun wondered: "Why?"


    Lu Xu replied: "Because he knows that I want to take the opportunity to get out and accompany you out."


    Hong Jun couldn''t help crying and said, "You all like each other, why do you always get angry?"


    Lu Xu said: "I''m just overwhelmed."


    Hong Jun also asked Li Jinglong, Li Jinglong''s answer is, let them solve it by themselves, don''t say more. Hong Jun kept the silence silently, and did not comment on the awkward love between Lu Xu and Mo Rigen.

 Chapter 124： Baoxiang Jinhui

    After the Xingjiao Temple, a lonely moon shone on the woods, the night was quiet, and all the Zen rooms were turned off.


    Moonlight shines into the main hall of Xingjiao Temple, Hong Jun is still looking around, but he hears the "ding" behind the hall, but it is a wooden mallet.


    When the wind rose, Hongjun hurried across the main hall and came to the nine-story pagoda behind the hall, with a person standing under the pagoda.


    "What about Li Jinglong?" Yuan Kun said.


    Hong Jun said: "Jing Long is talking with the concubine."


    Yuan Kun said: "Well, even if he came, he wouldn''t have listened. You see, so I said, there are variables in the midst."


    Hong Jun approached the Kun God and said, "That day, Kun God, you went hurriedly, and there are still many things that are not clear."


    To be honest, Hong Jun was somewhat dissatisfied with Kun Kun, and he taught Li Jinglong the technique of burning the true yuan. Without that, Li Jinglong is probably dead now.


    "Let all your friends come out." Yuan Kun said lightly, "It''s also a fate."


    Hongjun had to say, "Come out."


    Everyone came out from all directions, Yuan Kun said: "Is this battle trying to take me?"


    Hong Jun was busy explaining that no. Yuan Kun listened to the footsteps and took various positions, obviously surrounded.


    "You don''t always understand people''s scheming." Yuan Kun said, "But okay, a heart of a naked child is just in the world, how kind of treat you really?"


    Lu Xu said: "We haven''t dealt with what you mean, monster, don''t provoke divorce."


    Hong Jun hurriedly signaled Lu Xu not to be angry. The demon kings were always right and evil. The **** Kun, the golden-winged Dapeng bird, and the phoenix were wise ... Everyone seemed to have a very small word about his human friends, and he did not want to be an exorcist The friends of the Secretary did not have much hostility, which made Hong Jun feel that it was not easy to handle.


    Qiu Yongsi smiled and said: "Kun God is a predecessor who followed Zhuang Sheng in the past, and he would never dare to be offensive in the next time. When he came to the night, I was afraid that Tang would be offended, so he avoided.


    "I''m really afraid that Tang Tu will offend you, you won''t follow." Yuan Kun said coldly, "well, this is your Buddha''s fate." Turning to Hong Jun, Hong Jun vaguely felt that the partners have always been Very smart, perhaps waiting for the opportunity to see Kun Kun.


    "Kun God." Hong Jun said, "I want to ask you something ..."


    Yuan Kun did not answer, but said in a deep voice: "Follow your hairy carp ..."


    "Yes, yes!" This is what Hong Jun wanted to ask, saying, "I knew that Zhao Zilong was actually ... oh."


    Yuan Kun said: "This matter will be determined by chance, and it will be decided ..."


    Hong Jun: "Can it come back?"


    Yuan Kun: "Are you a Kun God or am I a Kun God? Or you come to Zhaoqi? I don''t speak?"


    Hong Jun shut up, Yuan Kun continued: "The reason why you come to Xingjiao Temple is because it has an indissoluble source with the one here."


    After saying that, Yuan Kun naturally raised his hand and gently touched the pagoda, and the whole pagoda released a golden light, and under the pagoda was a phantom wearing a robe.


    The crowd instantly moved, Hong Jun asked: "Who are you?"


    The crowd almost collapsed.


    "Are you the King of Peacock Daming?" The phantom appeared as a monk. He was actually a young and handsome monk. The light and shadow were intertwined and the state of law was solemn. That handsomeness actually crushed the youths of the exorcism division. Yes, this young monk is completely different from Hong Jun in handsome and refined, but with a majesty and holiness of becoming a Buddha.


    "I ..." Hong Jun didn''t know how to answer for a moment, and said, "That''s right."


    The monk nodded and stepped forward. Zhao Hongjun said, "The poor monk''s law is Xuan Zang."


    "Hello." Hong Jun remembered that the carp demon once mentioned that a monk had saved it in Chang''an seventy years ago. It should be this monk named "Xuan Zang"!


    "He is Zhao Zilong''s life-saving benefactor ... you ... what''s wrong?" Hong Jun turned around and was terrified. Everyone knelt very consciously, and didn''t dare to raise their heads for a moment, even Kun God retreated to the periphery and sat. The palms are folded together on the ground.


    Although the people in the Exorcist Division are not small, they all have their eyes on top of their heads on weekdays. What emperor Xianzun didn''t even greet when they met, but the monk who appeared in front of him was a Buddha! Only Hongjun didn''t know Xuan Zang''s head, and he stood silly, guessing in his heart, this monk seemed quite powerful.


    "Don''t talk about the Fa today." Xuan Zang said, "Please, please."


    With that, Xuan Zang also sat down, and Hong Jun sat cross-legged beside him,


    "That carp was born, it should have come a little bit." Xuan Zang Zhao Hongjun said seriously, "But because of touching the world and owing you a lot of kindness, this world comes to pay you back ..."


    "This is revenge." Hong Jun burst into a rare sentence and said, "This is called revenge?"


    "It hasn''t been robbed yet." Xuan Zang said, "This is the number of robbers it hits and the number of robbers you hit."


    Hong Jun thought about it and said, "Actually, I forgive it."


    After waking up, Li Jinglong said that everyone in the exorcism department had long seen that Zhao Zilong had a problem. Zhao Zilong ¡¯s undercover identity also became part of their use of fake news. live.


    Hongjun had no choice but to make a decision. This was a joint decision of everyone. It was not that Li Jinglong had to hide him, and that this plan was ultimately to protect him.


    "Where is it now?" Hong Jun said, "I''m afraid the prison will bully it."


    Xuan Zang also said: "The fate between you is not undone, and after the robbery is over, it will eventually return."


    Hong Jun nodded, so to speak, it really assured him a lot. After Xuanzang finished speaking, when it was about to disappear into the golden light, Yuan Kun sat down and said: "Jin Chanzi, there is another sentence to ask."


    Xuan Zang didn''t speak, and Yuan Kun said, "What is the turning point in the chaos in China?"


    Xuan Zang said slowly: "Everything in the world, after all, evil is invincible, and the wheel of the decree, like the coming sun, can subdue all demons."


    After finishing speaking, Xuanzang turned into golden light and disappeared.


    A dignified expression appeared on everyone''s face, and Hong Jun had not understood it, only thinking about the whereabouts of the carp demon. Yuan Kun got up and went to De Hongjun. After a moment of silence, Mo Rigen suddenly asked: "Kun God, are you planning to return to Chang''an?"


    This is also a question that the Exorcism Secretary has always wanted to mention-Hong Jun remembered that one of his missions to go down the mountain was to expel or eliminate the prison, let Chongming relocate to Chang''an, and control the world.


    Now the prison escaped. In the eyes of the demon clan, Chang''an has become a land of no ownership. Yuan Kunping seems to rarely participate in the affairs of the demon clan in the day. Will Zhongming return to Chang''an? Where is Qingxiong now?


    Hong Jun immediately said: "I will talk about it later."


    Hong Jun thought that when he left last time, he was full of anger and anger, but he still had to find a time to return to Taihang Mountain and clear Changan''s affairs.


    "Worry me, it''s better to worry about yourself." Yuan Kun''s tone was almost indifferent, and he said, "Did you just hear clearly?"


    Hong Jun: "What''s the matter?"


    Mo Zhigen replied: "Listen clearly."


    Yuan Kun disappeared with a "buzz".


    That night, when everyone returned to the Exorcism Division, Guifei Yang had already resigned. Li Jinglong kept accounts in the study room. Everyone wanted to go back to bed, but Li Jinglong said, "Go after receiving the reward."


    This time the award has surpassed any time in the past. Li Longji has a bounty of two thousand. In addition to the equal share of the head, Li Jinglong also gave Lu many a share.


    "What do you do for me so much?" Lu Xu said.


    "Your dowry." Li Jinglong replied.


    Everyone laughed immediately, and Lu Xu was extremely embarrassed, saying, "Give it to Mo Rigen, I don''t need a few dollars."


    Late at night, Li Jinglong returned to the room, stripped the lychee to Hongjun, and heard Hongjun retelling what he said, thinking for a moment and saying, "Zhao Zilong is second ..."


    "It will come back, right?" Hong Jun said.


    Li Jinglong replied: "That is of course. I was thinking, the purpose of the Kunshen tonight is not on Zhao Zilong, but tells us that there is still hope for everything."


    Hong Jun said, "How much can that monk believe?"


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    Hong Jun: "?"


    Li Jinglong leaned close to Hongjun''s ear and smiled and said, "That''s not a monk, daughter-in-law, it''s a Buddha."


    Hong Jun: "..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Li Jinglong said, "What do you want to do so much all day? Annoying things, naturally, brothers worry about it, you just have to eat."


    Hong Jun only felt that he was getting more and more stupid by Li Jinglong. He used to think about something, but now he can''t use his brain several times throughout the day.


    "Minger went to Hangzhou to play." Li Jinglong said, "Eat on the way to eat, come, sleep, and give you something else." He hugged Hongjun and pressed on the couch.


    In the early morning, in a small town in Chencang County, dozens of villagers surrounded the carp demon''s body, and it was amazing.


    "Why does this fish have feet? Is it a monster?"


    "This hasn''t seen the monster for many years."


    "Send it to the county?"


    "Hey, this was discovered by my son." A villager said, "Selling is also my family''s money."


    "Look at the market?" Someone suggested. If it can be sold, the guys with money will have a meal, and the village will have to hire a priest to go out of anger, and the family who got the carp demon will gladly agree.


    So someone took a fishhook, hung the carp demon''s upper jaw hook, and sold it at the market. People in the past were all surprised. When asked about the price, they offered forty-two silver, but no one was willing to buy it.


    In the first place, my hands and legs resembled human flesh, and I cooked and ate my heart. Secondly, I was dead, not fresh, and the fish was not tasty. I bought it and dried it up at the most. ?


    On this day, a group of Shu merchants came into Qinchuan with embroidery and passed Chen Cang. When they saw this carp demon, they were shocked and bought it. Of course, I regret it after I bought it. I will give it to the emperor. I do n¡¯t know if I can keep it fresh until I enter Chang¡¯an. When I cook it, the monster does not know if it is poisonous, and it still has hands and feet.


    Anyway, the Shu merchant was a master who had a lot of money and no place to spend. When he bought it, he ordered people to throw it, put some salt and pickle it first, and saw if Changan had two hundred and five plates.


    However, salt was also expensive this year, and the caravan buddies casually put Tao symbols on the head of the carp demon, and put some salt on it, and left it in the corner of the truck.


    When the caravan left Chen Cang, there was a thunderstorm and heavy rain. The guys quickly put the tarp on the truck, and the water rushed down, washing the body of the carp demon, the rain water immersed in, the carp demon''s gills Suddenly it opened and closed, and came alive.


    "Drink--!" The carp demon opened his eyes wide, struggling a few times around, flicking his hands apart, picking up the cricket, climbing up, and looking around.


    The cage was crammed with two golden pheasants from Sichuan, and also looked at the carp demon.


    The carp demon said to himself: "Where is this? Hey ... it hurts."


    The carp demon was in pain all over his body. The scales were scorched and fell off in large pieces. He picked up the truck and looked out.


    "Come to Chen Cang." Said a golden pheasant.


    The carp demon was startled and said, "Monster!"


    "You are not a monster yourself." Another golden pheasant sneered. "Sick you."


    The carp demon thought the same, and said, "Why are these two ... here?"


    "You are blind." The first golden pheasant said, "Did we both be locked?"


    "Are you ... all male?" The carp demon curious, remembering that male birds usually have more gorgeous feathers.


    "The male mother''s business is about your farts." The second golden pheasant said unkindly, "Do all the aquarists do so much business?"


    The carp demon said: "I''m so painful--" The carp demon also has a pain in his mouth, a pain in his body, and his stomach is half hungry.


    There were several holes in the oil paper, and the rainwater continued to flow down. Soon after, the two golden pheasants were drenched into the soup. Although it was summer, it rained but the cold golden pheasant was a little trembling. It was dry, so I had to squeeze to keep warm.


    After a rain, Chang''an''s air was extremely fresh. Li Jinglong took the exorcist company out of the letter to Guguan. The Trandow''s wine shop was temporarily handed over to the buddies and also went out to play with Artest. Everyone drove along the mountains to Luoyang, stayed in Luoyang Exorcism Division for one day, and went to the Grand Canal. At that time, the Luoshui waterway directly connected to Yangzhou, and it was the midsummer season.


    "You still take a boat." Hong Jun said to Li Jinglong.


    Qiu Yongsi smiled and replied: "No problem, Luoshui and the Grand Canal are not like the Yellow River, and there are no storms. Hey, today there is also the light of long history. This place can only be lived by officials."


    It is true that the Beijing-Hangzhou waterway is much smoother than the Yellow River. According to Qiu Yongsi''s proposal, the people rented a large middle-floor building, six beautiful houses, and the wind came when the boat opened, and the curtains flew, Suddenly, the scenery across the strait is picturesque, and it only takes three days and three nights to reach Hangzhou.


    Hong Jun lived in the middle deck under the deck last time he boarded the boat. This was the first time he took a boarding ship, and he was so excited immediately. Li Jinglong wandered around with him. This big boat was used by officials and nobles. It was specially designed for officials from Sanpin and above to travel between Suhang and Luoyang. Li Jinglong specially asked the prince to write his oracles. He was the celebrity beside the prince, and the magistrate naturally waited carefully all the way.


    On the channel of the canal, as Qiu Yongsi said, it was calm and smooth all the way, there were not many bumps, and the singer sang with the lute, and the ship also provided a delicate snack along the way. Everyone gathered in the spacious central hall during the day, reading books, enjoying the scenery, it was really relaxing.


    Hong Jun sat in front of the fence, looking at the green mountains on both sides of the strait, while Li Jinglong was drinking tea before the case.


    Morigen and Artest faced a stack of drawing papers and maps, and kept reading for a few days. Artest also brought several ancient Persian texts, which were read from time to time.


    "What are you looking at?" Hong Jun finally couldn''t help asking.


    Mo Rigen frowned and said, "We are thinking about the meaning of these symbols. Have you seen them?"


    Artest turned the paper and let Hong Jun look, Hong Jun shook his head.


    "What about this?" Artest asked again.


    Trondo said: "This Uighur text is not like Uighur text, Tubo language is not like Tubo language, I don''t think it''s a text.


    Artest said: "It must be written, not French, we tried it."


    "Let''s do it again?" Trondo said akimbo.


    Artest immediately replied: "Yes, not words!"


    Trandow just stopped, and Hong Jun couldn''t help crying or laughing.

 Chapter 125： Predecessors

    Lu Xu, Ashi Naqiong, and Qiu Yongsi are studying what magic weapon. Hong Jun motioned Mo Rigen to accompany Lu Xu. Mo Rigen raised his eyes and glanced, holding a charcoal strip between his slender fingers, and only gently shaking his hand. Say it again.


    "What''s the use of finding the meaning of the symbol?" Hong Jun said.


    "You can find the remaining five artifacts of Fudo Ming Wang." Mo Rigen said.


    Hong Jun heard the words and turned to look at Li Jinglong, but Li Jinglong sat in front of the case to drink tea. Hong Jun said: "Jing Long, don''t you think about it?"


    "Checked." Li Jinglong said, "Nothing, I don''t think you both have to think about it all the time. If you don''t, you don''t have it. If you can''t find it, just let it be."


    Mo Zhigen said: "I have no idea."


    Not far away, Qiu Yongsi turned back and smiled: "People don''t move and Ming Wang is not in a hurry, you are the emperor and the **** is in no hurry."


    Artest replied with a smile: "Otherwise, how can I be relieved?"


    Hongjun discovered that the exorcism department ¡¯s partners had been looking at several patterns since they visited Xingjiao Temple, and said, ¡°After returning to Chang¡¯an, we will find the president of the chamber of commerce. Let ¡¯s ask again.¡±


    After the prison case was over, Han Guolan returned to the chamber of commerce. Without knowing it, the chairman changed two people, but he has not been found. Li Jinglong said, "Forget it, I don''t want to do business with him."


    Li Jinglong can do anything in life, but every time he does business, he is beaten to death, because the money used to be used as money, and he is not used to bargaining with people. A sword has been ruined by Han Guolan Hang, and now there are five artifacts that are not being corrupted?


    "He couldn''t say more," Ashner replied. "With my knowledge of him, it''s good to remember these."


    Hong Jun explained by Li Jinglong, and gradually realized that the primary purpose of the Kun God was that it was to set Xuan Zang ¡¯s words-take his relationship with the carp demon, and take some information from Xuan Zang to find a solution to the future war. .


    Xuan Zang''s answer was: "Evil is invincible, and the wheel of the decree of the coming sun can subdue all demons." "Evil invincible" means that it can eventually defeat Anlu Mountain. "The Great Commander-in-Law of the Sun," is the King of Immobility.


    But in order to truly gain the full power of the immortal King, it is not enough to rely on a sword of wisdom alone. The Kun God had also guessed that six magic instruments must be collected. So Mo Zhigen and others began to think about the information that Han Guolan had received in order to collect all the magic tools.


    Han Guolan gave them five symbols, quite a bit like the runes in Oracle inscriptions. One is a symbol with many vertical lines added to the door; one is an extremely simple, eye-like painting; one is It is an upward curved protrusion with an arc at the top and a few meaningless short lines protruding from both sides; one is a sealed semicircle and a broken line is drawn.


    The last one is a meandering polyline, and there are flowing curves on the left. Qiu Yongsi''s handwriting was marked with five words "door, eye, slope, moon, river" on the top for easy identification.


    Over time, how easy is it to find the remaining five instruments with these few symbols?


    "I think this is like the door of Yaojin Palace." Hong Jun said, holding the door, "Isn''t it in Yaojin Palace."


    "It''s a long way off," Li Jinglong said. "It''s like this on your door."


    Li Jinglong rejuvenated his spirit and came over to paint a heavy totem rune with a different tail.


    "It''s about fire." Mo Zhigen groaned, "but it''s not a Zoroastrian totem."


    After finishing the book, Artest spread out the five pictures and said, "Each of the five pictures represents a place."


    "How do you see it?" Li Jinglong asked.


    "Intuition." Artest replied. He looked at Li Jinglong and said, "Or do you come? I can''t figure it out."


    "He didn''t know it himself." Hong Jun said with a smile.


    Li Jinglong glanced at Hong Jun, smiled in his eyes, and sat down to separate the five signs. Qiu Yongsi and three people stopped suddenly, as if knowing that Li Jinglong was going to give a lecture, they all gathered around. Even Trondo couldn''t help but wonder, looking sideways at Li Jinglong.


    After flattening the paper, Li Jinglong said, "I''m sorry, I can''t figure it out, but according to the way I have always guessed the case, I think these five symbols still have traces."


    Everyone listened carefully. This was the first time Li Jinglong had taught them reasoning, and he dared not make it.


    "First of all, there must be a place for these five symbols." Li Jinglong said, "Whether it is a text or a pattern, someone has recorded it."


    Artest said: "This is also one of our entry points, who left them?"


    Hong Jun could vaguely grasp Li Jinglong''s thoughts.


    Li Jinglong said to everyone: "No matter who it is, we can be sure that he does not know how to read, otherwise he will write. It is impossible to have only one symbol, and an illiterate person who wants to record something, what will he do ? "


    "Draw a picture." Qiu Yongsi said, "Draw a simple picture."


    "Will it be as simple as this?"


    Artest shook his head and said, "No."


    "An illiterate person does not use very regular symbols when leaving a record, but is accustomed to combining with unruly lines, such as" something is buried in the north of the mountain. " The burden represents things, draw another mountain, connected by lines, and draw a sun behind the mountain. "


    Li Jinglong said: "All of them are single symbols, which means that the person who left the symbols does not know how to read or sign."


    Everyone was silent, Qiu Yongsi said: "So these five symbols are all real."


    Li Jinglong nodded and said, "Suppose there is a person who saw these symbols in the place where the magic instrument was sealed. He drew the symbols as they were."


    "This is the only possibility." Lu Xu immediately understood, so that he could explain why the clues left were neither a complicated painting combination nor a problem of words.


    Li Jinglong said: "So these symbols must be spread in some places, maybe on the stone, maybe in the temple, if you find the corresponding symbol, it means that you have found the seal magic instrument."


    Artest said: "Then there is no need to find answers in words."


    Li Jinglong: "Secondly, I can conclude that when Di Gong obtained this information, it must have been a symbol, not an dictation, and the person who left the symbol disappeared."


    "Well." Everyone nodded unanimously, because if it was oral, Di Renjie would not pretend to be fooled.


    "Where did Di Gong see it?" Li Jinglong added, "This is the key."


    "This is no longer possible to verify." Mo Rigen frowned, saying, "The time is long."


    Li Jinglong also said: "So how did Di Gong determine that these symbols are related to the immortal magic weapon?"


    Everyone realized that this may be the most critical clue in the overall situation.


    "Because he found one of them!" Hong Jun didn''t know why Tianxin epiphany.


    Everyone was dumbfounded, and did not expect Hongjun to be the fastest to unlock!


    "Yes." Li Jinglong was also surprised, saying, "This is the only possibility."


    There is no record in the historical data, and the sword of wisdom has never been revealed to the merchant and then purchased by Di Renjie. If so, there will be records in the exorcism department. The only possibility is that Di Renjie got the news first and then found one of them.


    Hong Jun is also a little surprised. Why am I suddenly so smart?


    Everyone usually pushes the case, always makes Hongjun headless, the communication is all over, often Li Jinglong said the first sentence, everyone guessed the second sentence, and even can rely on eye contact, Hong Jun will It''s always untouchable. But as long as Li Jinglong analyzes clearly from beginning to end, Hong Jun can keep up with his thoughts, showing that he is not really stupid, and he is not used to the way they think about things.


    "But there is no record." Mo Zhigen said, "The documents left by Di Gong have already been turned over."


    Li Jinglong said: "There is no record, one is destroyed; the second is that he does not want to write. Which one do you think might be bigger?"


    "Yang Guozhong." Qiu Yongsi said.


    Suddenly thinking started to jump again, but Hong Jun understood this time, Qiu Yongsi ¡¯s simple three words, meaning: Di Renjie left a record, but was erased by Yang Guozhong, because the prison is making new Demon, so I do n¡¯t want any clues.


    "Huh." Li Jinglong nodded.


    From this news, it is natural to infer more. For example, when did Yang Guozhong learn that Di Renjie had held a magic instrument and fell before Li Jinglong obtained the wisdom sword, or after obtaining the wisdom sword, and observed how long, but did not The reason for the robbery ...


    But this has little relevance to the case, and everyone will not pursue it any more. Mo Zhigen said: "Yun He knows."


    "But it can''t tell us." Li Jinglong said, "Unless the conditions are exchanged, IMHO, I don''t want to deal with it anymore."


    Artest said: "There is another way."


    "Well," Qiu Yongsi said, "find clues based on the places and times Di Gong has visited."


    Di Renjie lived seventy years old, and served in the state governor''s government, Dali Cao, Dali Temple, Shi Yushi, Duzhi Langzhong, Ningzhou thorn history, Dongguan Shilang, Wenchang Youcheng, Yuzhou thorn history, Fuzhou thorn history, Luozhou Sima ... It''s easy to find clues in many places in my life.


    Hong Jun said: "It is better to keep a diary."


    "The diary has long been lost." Li Jinglong said, "but I think that this time period, we can be roughly determined."


    Qiu Yongsi slapped the fan and smiled: "It really convinced you! Long history!"


    Li Jinglong laughed, and Hong Jun was still puzzled by the second monk. Li Jinglong explained to him: "I guess it was just a few years before the establishment of the Exorcism Division."


    Hong Jun: "Yes!"


    The Exorcism Division was established in the first year of divine power, which was also the year of Di Renjie''s second worship service, and it was clearly recorded in the case file. Looking back one year, Di Renjie rebelled in Youzhou; in the previous five years, he was demoted to Pengze county magistrate.


    "Yuzhou ..." said Mo Rigen, "Are you going to the site of Anlu Mountain?"


    "It may also be Peng Ze." Li Jinglong said, "Two places are the focus of the next investigation."


    Ashnaqiong said: "I don''t understand, since Di Renjie has already been there and played a sword of wisdom, what use can we go again?"


    "Yes." Li Jinglong said, "Most of these seals have similar characteristics, either mausoleums, ancient ruins, or temples. They will provide clues."


    Everyone was suddenly cheerful, Hong Jun finally knew why Li Jinglong always had a good look. He always planned every step in the future, many things were in control, and he was never afraid of changing things. Now that Long History has plans, everyone no longer cares too much, so they start packing up the pile of paper. Li Jinglong made a simple arrangement. After this vacation, everyone will temporarily split up and go to Pengze and Youzhou to investigate separately.


    "This time we will not return to Chang''an for a long time." Li Jinglong said with a smile, "If you want to play, you can take the opportunity to play."


    "But I haven''t been in Chang''an for so long, what should I do if something goes wrong?" Hong Jun said.


    "Since Changshi has decided this way," Qiu Yongsi put away the paper with a mess on the table and laughed. "Naturally, he has no reason to worry."


    Hong Jun began to understand Li Jinglong slowly, so he nodded.


    On the afternoon of that day, it rained up and down the canal, and it was sultry and swept away, replaced by the meaning of coolness.


    He and Li Jinglong watched the rain in the room, and they did it arbitrarily once. They were pressed by Li Jinglong in front of the carved fence on the side of the room. The gap seems to blend into this fresh nature and world.


    After the event, Hong Jun sat in front of the railing and looked at the green hills on both sides of the canal. Li Jinglong spread his hair and kissed his neck and shoulder gently from behind. Hong Jun suddenly said: "Do you want to lead the prison to go back?"


    "Well." Li Jinglong answered him casually, and then kissed his ears and kissed his lips. Hongjun said, "Why?"


    "Guess what?" Li Jinglong hugged Hongjun from behind and let him sit towards him. The thing turned up again. Although Hongjun had done it with Li Jinglong several times, if it was too brutal, he would still make him feel pain. When he was about to refuse, Li Jinglong pulled back around his waist again. Hong Jun had been tossed by Li Jinglong on the boat for a few days and said, "Let me rest ..."


    "I don''t move," Li Jinglong said seriously. "Really don''t move." He let Hongjun sit back again.


    Hong Jun sat up hard and straightened his waist slightly. Li Jinglong kept this posture, hugged him from behind, and placed his chin on his shoulders. The two looked at the green hill outside the boat and passed slowly.


    Hong Jun felt extremely comfortable, as if in the open air, only he and him, they were completely blended together.


    "What else do you want to say?" Li Jinglong said.


    Hong Jun couldn''t divide his heart at all, but Li Jinglong had a double-minded ability, deliberately telling him to ridicule him at such a time.


    "I guess Ding Yu wouldn''t dare to go back." Li Jinglong bent his legs slightly and said, "But it has to go back, and it also needs to clean up the mess ..."


    Hong Jun moaned: "You said nothing."


    Li Jinglong said: "I''m sitting in another position, so comfortable ..."


    Hong Jun found himself really destined to the ship.


    "So?" Hong Jun asked.


    Li Jinglong said: "Kun God, your father, and Qingxiong are waiting for it to return to Chang''an, the enemy of the prison, not only us."


    Hong Jun leaned back, leaning on Li Jinglong''s neck, his bare back against his warm chest, feeling his strong and steady heartbeat, as if the warm light in his muscular body beat, the warm light was like A wave of tide passed into his body.


    Li Jinglong kissed him and whispered, "But I found something interesting."


    "What''s the matter?" Hong Jun exhaled.


    "Guess what I am thinking now?" Li Jinglong said with a smile.


    Hong Jun said: "You ... want to move."


    "That''s right." Li Jinglong moved a few times, Hong Jun was busy begging for mercy, he was a little tired.


    Li Jinglong stopped and said, "Do you want to do something, and change your brother to guess?"


    Hong Jun: "?"


    "You''re thinking, go to the couch and close the floor-to-ceiling windows. Are you afraid of seeing it?" Li Jinglong said.


    "How do you know?" Hong Jun was really thinking about this.


    Li Jinglong pulled his legs away from behind and pressed his thumb to Hongjun''s thing, and Hongjun began to moan again.


    Gradually, Hongjun found that he and Li Jinglong had more and more similarities. It seems that because of the heart light, he sometimes can perceive what Li Jinglong thinks, just as when inferring the case, Li Jinglong just moved, and Hong Jun vaguely felt something.


    Most of the time, Li Jinglong can guess what Hong Jun thinks. Although in the past, Hong Jingjun''s expression, Li Jinglong can always guess, but now it is more intuitive.


    This intuition is even more magical when the two are in love and even love, even when Hong Jun stays warm, Li Junlong feels only a little uncomfortable. And Li Jinglong''s coziness even directly touched Hong Jun through his heart lamp. Hong Jun knew what Li Jinglong liked about his performance, and he would take the initiative to cooperate with him, but more often it was really embarrassing. if.

 Chapter 126： Xizi Fuyun

    "It''s weird to say." Hong Jun carefully took the Wang Shui from Lu Xu and gently tapped it on a gold ring. The gold surface of the ring is slightly concave, forming a pattern, "How can I know what he is thinking about occasionally?"


    "So this is not your cleverness." Lu Xu peeled the walnut blankly.


    Hong Jun''s mouth twitched and said, "Of course I am smart."


    "Besides being smart, there is another reason." Lu Xu said, "Heart light."


    Hong Jun suddenly awakened, Lu Xu said: "The power of the heart lamp is in his body, and he has sealed a part of it into your heart. You two have gained some kind of connection through this magic weapon.


    Does Hong Jun think this is the problem? So their joys, sorrows and sorrows seemed to hide from each other.


    "It''s amazing." Hong Jun said, "This is how much virtue I have accumulated in my previous life before I can run into it again."


    Lu Xu said: "Do you think this is a good thing?"


    "Of course." Hong Jun said.


    "But some talents don''t think so." Lu Xu added, "If it''s all guessed, how boring?"


    Hong Jun: "Isn''t it? It''s not a good thing to like someone and to communicate with each other."


    Lu Xu laughed and said, "So you like people."


    Hong Jun: "???


    At this time, Li Jinglong came over, and Hong Jun was busy hiding the ring in the case. Although he thought that hiding was not very useful, Li Jinglong just smiled and said, "Come on, let''s go out and see?"


    Dafang went south along the canal and was almost on the shore. Hongjun came to Jiangnan for the first time in his life. I saw weeping willows in the summer. The houses were full of white walls and black tiles. In the distance, Nanping Mountain was beautiful and picturesque. It had just rained. Feeling like smoke.


    Everyone except Qiu Yongsi went to Hangzhou for the first time, and they all rushed to the front of the fence to look out.


    Bells came from far away, especially at sunset, Hong Jun seemed to have a sense of familiarity in the twilight.


    Li Jinglong hugged Hongjun from behind, and they fell in front of the fence and looked away. Qiu Yongsi smiled and said, "I will take you to Gusu another day. Hanshan Temple is the best to hear the bells. Zhang Ji once wrote in Beijing, ''The moon falls in the sky and the sky is full of frost. The bell went to the passenger ship in the middle of the night. A pot of wine and a fishing light are beautiful. "


    Hong Jun said, "I seem to have been here."


    Although the memory has long been blurred, Hong Jun feels that the Hangzhou air has given him a lot of familiarity. Li Jinglong said: "If it doesn''t matter, we should live in Hangzhou for ten days and a half months, and then we will take you around."


    After a few rains in Guanzhong, the cicadas rose gradually again, one after another. The caravan swaggered into Chang''an City, and the carp demon looked out from under the tarpaulin, and was shocked in an instant-wasn''t this West City?


    "This and this ..." said the carp demon, "It''s Chang''an! It''s my home!"


    The two golden pheasants were so weak that they were hot. Compared with the cool Bashu Mountain, Chang''an was too hot. The carp demon also found that his traveling companion seemed a bit listless, afraid of not getting chicken plague, and said: "Are you two okay? Don''t become a chicken."


    "You''re just a chicken."


    Along the way, everyone got acquainted a little and talked about their lives in the past. The one with green tail is called green manure, and the one with a few strands of red hair on his head calls red and thin. Lu Fei listlessly said: "Aren''t you going home yet?"


    The carp demon appeared to be a demon in the city very much. He lived for a long time at the foot of Chang''an Tianzi. When he saw these two golden chickens pitiful, he became a bodhisattva. Although the self-made sins are not finished in the next life, they can still be counted.


    So he secretly unscrewed the wire while the merchant put the green, red and thin cages on the market.


    "Let''s go." The carp demon said to the cage in the crowded West City, "Come on, don''t be a demon in your next life."


    The two golden pheasants did not expect that the carp demon actually saved themselves. First, he stunned, and then opened the cage door and ran out carefully. However, it was not long before the buyer discovered it. Someone shouted, "Your chicken ran away!"


    The businessman was alert for a moment, and the carp demon signaled the two chickens to run away, but he jumped onto the jar of jars and slammed it. A chaos immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Monster--!"


    "monster!"


    Someone shouted immediately, and the guy came back first and shouted, "This fish monster is alive!"


    At the same time, the wooden stick holding the wooden stick, the net holding the net, and all the demon came, and the two golden pheasants escaped to the cage, and immediately hula la flew up to the eaves, and escaped.


    The carp demon ran towards the alley, the guys shouted and killed, chased behind it, the carp demon fought against Changan, and the street alleys were drilled, but at first the situation was too large, which alarmed the people. Everyone shouted everywhere. Calling to catch the demon, the carp demon turned dizzy for a while, and ran subconsciously to the north, unknowingly ran out of the Exorcism Alley, and the soul was scattered at first sight.


    Isn''t this Exorcism Division?


    The fellow behind chased, and the carp demon had no longer been able to care for so much, and shouted, "Help! The second child, the third and the fourth! Help!-"


    The alley is very quiet, the carp demon wants to find a place to hide, but the alley is very clean. The gate of the exorcism division needs to be opened with spells, but the carp demon can not be operated. On normal days, the door is called or the exorcists follow in Out, I thought it was possible that everyone deliberately rectified him, so I turned my heart and continued to die outside the door.


    "Open the door!" Cried the carp demon, "not kidding--I''m going to die--Hongjun!"


    "Hongjun, open the door! I know you are at home!"


    Nelian was quiet, but there was a lot of noise behind him, the guys were catching up, and the carp demon stopped talking, but quietly looked at the exorcist, looked at the seal, and watched it open every time he came Home.


    It just stood still, and finally the lead guy caught up and knocked a stick on its fish head. The carp demon fell down and fainted.


    An hour later, the sky was raining again and again, and the carriage jerked on the road.


    Once the cages of the two golden pheasants were closed, the carp demon knelt alone, grasping the pillar on the small iron cage with both hands, the fish head protruded from the gap, and the fish mouths were joined together, drinking the rain falling from the sky.


    "Boss, how do you sell this guy?" The man asked the businessman.


    "Chang''an is not good at selling monsters." The businessman said, "I really lost money."


    "Either let it go?" Another fellow asked.


    "How do you do that," the businessman said, "when I picked it up with silver. And what if the monster went out and hurt people?"


    "Hey? Boss, I have a way."


    Guys and merchants together, it is better to take this long-legged carp monster to the exhibition, juggling, collect some lively money, maybe you can pay back.


    "Hey." A man holding a wooden stick poked the carp demon in the cage and said, "Will you speak?"


    The carp demon was only dumb and silent, and the guys took turns to make it talk, and some people said, "I heard it talk."


    However, they couldn''t make the carp demon speak out, teasing for a long time, and finally had to give up.


    The carriage gradually left Changan. The sky and the earth were green. Like washing in water, it went north along the way. Changan was further and further away in the eyes of the carp demon, and finally turned into a landscape that was gradually invisible on the horizon.


    On the bank of the West Lake, everyone followed Qiu Yongsi, and his back was so hot that he was covered with sweat.


    "You call it summer heat!" Li Jinglong snatched Qiu Yongsi''s fan over and gave Hongjun a fan.


    "It''s cool when the sun goes down," Qiu Yongsi explained to everyone.


    Lu Xure had to put his shirt on his back and said, "This is hotter than Chang''an."


    Mo Zhigen said: "Son Qiu, you are also a big business, can you call the top sedan, buddies sit in the past first?"


    Qiu Yongsi said: "It is almost the Dragon Boat Festival, there is no sedan on the edge of the West Lake."


    In the afternoon of unity, it was the hottest time. The West Lake was like a steamer. Qiu Yongsi asked a picker to pick things up. Artest fell at the end and took a hurricane fan to keep blowing forward. : "The hottest is me, please! Hurry up! Don''t delay!"


    Hong Jun looked from time to time as he walked. In his memory, he seemed to have been there. The willow on Su Di, a pool of green water, and light and shadow interlaced, faintly, like a dream.


    In front of a tile house, Qiu Yongsi said, "Here it is."


    Everyone: "..."


    "Just kidding." Qiu Yongsi said, "There is still half a mile ahead."


    Everyone rushed up and beat Qiu Yongsi, and Qiu Yongsi screamed: "Activate the atmosphere, how to hit someone?"


    "Stop talking! Go away!" The partners urged impatiently.


    Going to Xizhao Mountain on the south bank of Dexi Lake, the sun was shining in the sun. There was a plaque in front of Xizhao Mountain. The word "Fuyunqianli" was written. Then, this is not the same as a small one, so he yelled and said: "The son is back!"


    "Why don''t you send someone a letter to say it?"


    Qiu Yongsi smiled and said: "Here are all colleagues of the Exorcism Division. No hindrance, walk on the road and enjoy the scenery."


    Everyone thought who would accompany you to enjoy the scenery.


    The butler was a middle-aged man in his forties. He hurried out the outsider and prepared two sedans to carry them in. On weekdays, only two soft sedans were prepared in the mountain villa. At sunset, Xishan became cooler, and everyone started again Pushing who to sit in the sedan chair, Artest and Trento finally got in a sedan chair, Ashnaqiong got in a sedan chair, and the others slowly walked up.


    The place where Fuyun Mountain Villa is located is extremely secluded, most of it is hidden in the woods, and it ca n¡¯t even be seen from the top of the mountainside. There are two sculptures of opponents holding gold plates every ten steps. There is a large wall at the main entrance. The carved dragon picture, everyone could not help but wonder, Li Jinglong quipped: "Yongsi your home is really rich."


    Qiu Yongsi smiled, Hong Jun curiously said: "Is it rich?"


    Li Jinglong said: "Zhao Bi is a gift from the Han Dynasty."


    Qiu Yongsi said: "Liu Che carved it by a man."


    Hongjun stood in front of this photo wall and took a few more glances. He saw Bailong circling a glowing night pearl in the center, which was lifelike and swirling. The beads were not as big as the night pearls of his family''s fish pond, nor did they hang in the cupboard for lighting. However, Hong Jun didn''t say anything, and then nodded, agreeing: "It''s beautiful."


    Li Jinglong made a wink, smiled, and walked into Hongjun''s shoulder.


    "Grandpa!" Qiu Yongsi shouted, "I''m back!"


    The mountain village is antique, and the building is quite reminiscent of the Han Dynasty, with a total of seven entrances. When entering the hall, there was an old voice shouting, "Yongsi!"


    "grandfather--!"


    Qiu Yongsi rushed forward and saw an old man in a white robe and fairy bones rushing in. The grandson and grandson were generally tall, and when they looked at each other, they were overjoyed with exaggeration.


    Everyone: "..."


    "Good!" Said the old man. "Finally, I''m back! I can get out of here ..."


    "Wait!" Qiu Yongsi quickly grabbed the old man and said, "Long history and colleagues are here, don''t make people laugh."


    "Since you hit Beijing, I haven''t been to Cuiming Square for more than half a year!" Said the old man. "Why are you so cruel ?! Leave Grandpa at home alone?"


    The crowd almost fell, Hong Jun said: "What is Cui Mingfang?"


    "Come and come!" Said the old man. "Grandpa takes you to have fun!"


    Qiu Yongsi shouted: "Stop it!"


    Qiu Yongsi shouted, and the old man had to look at everyone seriously, with an expression of sudden enlightenment, saying, "You are Li Jinglong!"


    "I''m not Li Jinglong." Hong Jun''s mouth twitched. "My name is Kong Hongjun."


    Li Jinglong couldn''t stop pointing at himself, meaning that I am, I am. The old man, Zhao Hongjun, chuckled and said, "When I see you, I think we are in a special relationship!"


    "This and this ..." Qiu Yongsi made a guilty gesture to the people and introduced them one by one, and everyone came to see them one after another.


    "You have a friend coming, just about to entertain, grandchildren, I''m not as good as ..."


    "Grandpa." Qiu Yongsi said seriously, "The choking bone was found."


    When the old man heard it, it seemed as if he had changed himself, and looked at the crowd and understood what he had.


    "Fine." The old man smiled at Fu Xu, no longer the appearance of an old naughty boy, and said, "Thanks to everyone, come here, please, please chat with everyone, Kong Hongjun? My name is Qiu Qiu."


    "Qiu Qiu." Hong Jun thought the name was strange.


    "I beg you," I beg. "The old man was serious again.


    "Don''t play!" Qiu Yongsi was convinced and said, "Grandpa, leave me a little face!"


    The old man was called "Qiu Qiu", but it was Qiu Yongsi''s grandfather. He immediately put on a white military uniform, but saluted Li Jinglong first.


    Li Jinglong has an official position and is even Yadanhou. Although Qiu Qiu is an elder, he is a civilian. After seeing him as a courtesy of the people, everyone will worship one by one in the same way as the elders. . There are not many people in Fuyun Mountain Villa, but the housekeeper, the little girl, and the maidservant are very polite. They do not make a sound when walking, they serve tea and water, they even hold their breaths, and they are light-handed and never block their sight.


    Qiu Yongsi introduced his colleagues one by one. Qiu Qiu nodded and said a few words. When he saw Mo Rigen, he said, "Yo, the wolf pups have done archery and can run very fast."


    Morrigan: "..."


    "Unfortunately, he ran faster than you." Qiu Qiu squeezed his eyes at Lu Xu again, laughing.


    Lu Xu laughed, Qiu Qiu said, "When will the horn grow?"


    Lu Xuben thought that Qiu Yongsi should have said to the family, but Hongjun only noticed that the grandfather of the Qiu family had a dark golden color in his left eye, maybe he could see the unusual shape, maybe he saw it by himself.


    "Come on," Lu Xu replied.


    Qiu Qiu nodded, and when he looked at Artai, Ashnaqiong, and Trento again, he said: "Zoroaster''s doorman, the little prince of Persia, all of our companions in Yongsi have a lot to come."


    Everyone was a little embarrassed, Qiu Qiu looked towards Hongjun again. In fact, when everyone was drinking tea, Qiu Qiu looked at Hongjun from time to time, as if thinking, Li Jinglong also saw this very slight expression change, and his brows were slightly wrinkled With.


    Qiu Yongsi said after drinking tea: "Okay, grandpa, you go play, guests, I will accompany."


    Qiu Qiu said, "Then we will see you later?"


    He quickly walked out of the house when he said that he still looked back at Hong Jun before leaving.


    Even Hong Jun felt this, Li Jinglong and Zhao Hongjun said, "You two know each other?"


    Hong Jun looked confused: "I don''t know."


    Hongjun did not remember that he had been to Fuyun Villa. That night Qiu Yongsi first arranged for everyone to take a rest, and ordered to go down to prepare meals. As soon as it got into the night, the Xizhao Mountain cooled down, the mountain breeze bursting through the forest, and even a little cold. The exorcists all played in the villa, Hongjun hung out with Li Jinglong after dinner. When the night was getting deeper, the housekeeper found two people and said, "Ya Danhou, Xian Zun please."


    "This is back?" Li Jinglong moved in his heart, as if knowing that there was such a request, but did not expect to come so fast, so he asked Hongjun to go back to the room first, and he followed the housekeeper straight to the tea room.


    Qiu Qiu was sitting in the tea room drinking tea, with her silver hair scattered, and the two maidservants beside her thumped their legs for the old man. When Li Jinglong arrived, Qiu Qiu was about to get up and welcome him. Li Jinglong quickly gave a gift and said, "Xian Zun is not a man in the red dust, and he must not punish the juniors."


    Qiu Qiu chuckled and said, "I just went down the mountain. I found a good old man in the painting. I remembered one thing before I took off my clothes, and came back in a hurry."


    Li Jinglong sat down at the front of Qiu Qiu noodles, and the old man pointed a cup full of tea on the case, beckoning him to drink, and Li Jinglong took the cup, only to listen to Qiu Qiu and said, "Yong Si''s colleague, named Kong Hongjun, formerly named , Is it called Kong Sixing? "


    Li Jinglong: "..."

 Chapter 127： Flat thunder

    As Hongjun walked through the promenade, the moonlight on the West Lake entered the Fuyun Mountain Villa, and the night wind blew through, making it very cool this summer night.


    He glanced inadvertently and found Qiu Yongsi sitting cross-legged in the room, pouring the glowing powder slowly and carefully into a glass bottle.


    Hong Jun was curious for a moment, so he kicked the clogs, walked in lightly, and knelt down before the case. Qiu Yongsi looked up at him and smiled, "Help me hold this bottle."


    Hong Jun reached out to pick up, Qiu Yongsi signaled not to use his hand, Hong Jun spread out with the five-color divine light, fixed the glass bottle, and carefully supported the powder in Qiu Yongsi''s hand.


    "what is this?"


    "Chumming ashes." Qiu Yongsi whispered, "Minger returned to the tower."


    When Qiu Yongsi returned home, the whole person also became idle and relaxed, playing shirtless, showing his upper body and strong muscles. As Hongjun saw in the Exorcism Division on weekdays, everyone is a man, and he never avoids suspicion, even if he and Li Jinglong, Lu Xu and Mo Rigen are in love, but everyone is stubborn and often thin. The short **** walked around with a big swing.


    However, Qiu Yongsi was barely seen, and when the weather was hot, Hong Jun would be tempted to take a glance once he returned to the Exorcism Division. Artai and Ashnaqiong are foreigners and even more unscrupulous. But even at the hottest time, Qiu Yongsi also wore a single white trousers. Li Jinglong''s explanation for this was that the readers were attentive at home, but when there were outsiders, they were accustomed to dressing neatly. When they came to Fuyun Mountain Villa, Hongjun saw Qiu Yongsi for the first time.


    Qiu Yongsi was very tall, and a little stronger than Li Jinglong. He did n¡¯t look like a reader at all. Hong Jun accidentally glanced at the corner of his eyes, and suddenly hey.


    Qiu Yongsi smiled mysteriously and said, "Don''t tell them."


    Qiu Yongsi had shallow markings on his shoulders and that was ... Dragon Scale!


    The ashes were all imported into the bottle, Qiu Yongsi sealed it, took out a stack of yellow paper, and took a small dish. Hong Jun knew that he wanted to draw a symbol, so he took the cinnabar and mixed it for him.


    "Have you seen his father?"


    In the tea room, Li Jinglong had a hunch that the old man, Qiu Qiu, might uncover a secret of the year.


    "Not only seen?" Qiu Qiu suddenly appeared tired, and smiled, "His father and mother, are they still alive?"


    "Therefore," Li Jinglong replied.


    "Oh--" Qiu Qiu sighed and nodded. "It''s okay, okay, presumably ... some years later, does the child know his father''s identity?"


    Li Jinglong suddenly remembered that whenever he talked about Hongjun''s life, all he mentioned was his father, Kong Xuan, but he rarely mentioned his mother. I only heard from Princess Yang Gui that Hongjun''s uncle was Hongnong Jia. , The mother''s name is Jia Yuze. Many years ago, due to a plague in Hongnong, there were few people.


    "His father is King Peacock Daming." Li Jinglong thought for a moment, then replied, "His mother ... is a mortal?"


    "How can mortals breed genies?" Qiu Qiu said meaningfully.


    This sentence shocked Li Jinglong, and seemed to feel that Qiu Qiu''s conversation with himself tonight contained awesome information.


    "Can''t mortals breed celestial demons?" Li Jinglong asked. "Please enlighten me."


    "The demon has demon poison." Qiu Qiu said, "Having fun with mortals, it will die in a year and a half, how many descendants of mortals and monsters have you seen?"


    Li Jinglong instantly remembered the Peony Demon and the scholar and said, "But ... the poison can also be removed with medicine, isn''t it?"


    Qiu Qiu asked, "How do you explain it? Do you teach me?"


    Li Jinglong explained to Hong Qiu the whole process of fighting the dead monster with the poison of the dead corpse king toxin to Qiu Qi.


    "Wait ..." Li Jinglong was already a little confused, but this even confirmed Qiu Qiu''s words. He thought for a moment and said, "When Kong Xuan was still alive, the time he met the dead corpse king ... Hong Jun was already born. It stands to reason that he did not use their corpse poison, which means ..."


    Kong Xuan did not do any poisoning for Jia Yuze, but Jia Yuze survived and still gave birth to Hong Jun? Li Jinglong is still not sure how difficult it is to breed the celestial species and produce them smoothly, but Jia Yuze is really a mortal as they say. !


    "Have you seen Yao Ji?" Qiu Qiu added, "She really is very beautiful, and now she wants to come, that beauty is really the only thing in the world, and the child looks like her, which is a pity."


    Li Jinglong was even more confused and said, "Wait ... Yao Ji is ... Hongjun''s mother? But his mother is not Yao Ji, but Jia Yuze!"


    "Jia Yuze." Qiu Qiu nodded and said, "Where did she go into the womb?"


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    Li Jinglong raised his eyes, looked at Qiu Qiu, and said, "Do you know his mother?"


    "Recognize." Qiu Qiu said, "One hundred and thirty-five years ago, the day she gave birth to Yong Si, I was by her side."


    This remark was like a thunderous thunder, blooming in Li Jinglong''s ears. Qiu Qiu''s words were far beyond his cognition. He felt for a moment that this white-haired old man was making fun of him!


    "You ..." Li Jinglong frowned, "How old are you this year?"


    "According to the years in your world, I am more than 180 years old." Qiu Qiu replied, "But when the chirp is still there, the time in the tower is different from the ordinary time. One day in the tower, it will be It''s a year in the world, old! Old! "


    Qiu Yongsi separated the yellow paper, and Hong Jun was lying before the case to see his symbol. Qiu Yongsi dipped his pen in cinnabar, and held the book in his right hand, all of which were distorted ancient characters. Hong Jun laughed.


    "Laughing?" Qiu Yongsi said seriously.


    "You still have to read the book?" Hong Jun said, "the homework is not done well."


    Qiu Yongsi replied: "Too lazy to memorize. When I was young, I didn''t like the symbols."


    "Who teaches painting symbols?" Hong Jun asked.


    Qiu Yongsi replied: "Grandpa."


    Hong Jun moved in his heart, thinking of coming for a long time, never seen his father and mother Qiu Yongsi, and had not heard him mention his father and mother before, among which there may be many stories. Hong Jun was a little curious and finally thought about it, pushing himself and others, after all, he didn''t ask the exit, so as not to cause him to be sad.


    "Dead." Qiu Yongsi answered with a smile as if guessing what Hong Jun thought.


    Hong Jun nodded and said, "The mourning changes."


    Qiu Yongsi began to draw a symbol, a bit, a stroke, a circle, twisting ... and said again: "Do you still want to ask, how did the father and mother die?"


    Hong Jun said: "Don''t think about it."


    "I haven''t even seen their faces." Qiu Yongsi said, "Grandpa only said that my father and mother were all killed."


    "Who is it?" Hong Jun asked curiously.


    Qiu Yongsi shook his head and replied: "The Chou family is already dead and killed."


    Hong Jun thought about how the scales on your body came from?


    "Guessed." Qiu Yongsi seemed to peep into Hong Jun''s heart again, and said with a smile, "My father is a dragon."


    Hong Jun: "!!!"


    Qiu Yongsi finished a picture, put it aside, raised his eyes to look at Hongjun, and turned sideways, said, "Want to touch it?"


    "Is it possible?" Hong Jun was very curious.


    Qiu Yongsi said with a smile: "Don''t let the long history hit it, or it will hurt me."


    "Forget it." Hong Jun raised his forehead, Qiu Yongsi didn''t say, Hong Jun hadn''t thought about it yet, they were alone in the night, in case Li Jinglong came over and saw that he was touching Qiu Yongsi, it was estimated that he jumped into the Yellow River and could not wash it Too.


    "Look?" Qiu Yongsi said again, "I have it here."


    Qiu Yongsi turned his back. The traces of dragon scales were very shallow. Under the moonlight, but with a faint reflection, the silvery white was clearly visible. It extended all the way from the back to the waist, and was blocked by the trousers.


    Hong Jun said, "Your father is a dragon!"


    I was very surprised when I changed someone else, but Hongjun ¡¯s father was a peacock, and his adoptive father was a phoenix. Seeing Qiu Yongsi had dragon blood, it was only "Hello, hello, it turns out that half of you are monsters". Think of it this way, counting the white wolf and white deer, the exorcism Siri will soon fall, don''t wait a moment, Artai and Ashinaqiong are also monsters, and finally Li Jinglong is the one with the righteousness, and then it is God''s intention to fool people .


    "I lied to you." Qiu Yongsi smiled, "My father is not a dragon, will the dragon be killed?"


    Hong Jun thought so too.


    "When my mother gave birth to me," Qiu Yongsi said, "Grandpa took her into the Zhenlong Tower and begged a dragon to help her give birth to me. The dragon gave her a breath of dragon and gave me birth. Come, there will be this mark on my body. "


    "Oh--" Hongjun nodded and commented, "But with dragon scales on his body, it''s so handsome!"


    Qiu Yongsi drew four symbols and handed them to Hong Jun. Hong Jun spread them out. Qiu Yongsi said: "I like to chat with you. Our family is very knowledgeable and there is no fuss."


    "Knowledgeable knowledge" is not on Hongjun''s head, never fussing. Hongjun''s attention has never been on the background of other people''s origin, origin, or family background. He looked at the dried symbols on his hand and asked, "What are these symbols used for?"


    Qiu Yongsi replied: "Arrange the array and put it in the same place with the bottle when entering the tower."


    "What''s the effect?" Hong Jun asked.


    "Circle of heaven and earth, the door of all wonders." Qiu Yongsi bowed his head and casually said, "Let the time in the tower slow down, become very slow, very slow. How slow is it? You can hardly feel the passage of time in the tower , But in the world, it has long been a sea ... "


    Li Jinglong: "135 years?"


    Qiu Qiu: "135 years."


    Li Jinglong was like dreaming for a moment, staring at Qiu Qiu, wondering if he had to find a doctor for him. He said: "You tell me, Qiu Yongsi''s mother is the same as Hongjun''s mother? They are two brothers ?! Qiu Yongsi is 135 years old, Hongjun is just 17 this year ??"


    "Exactly." Qiu Qiu said, "To be precise, their mothers are all Yao Ji''s reincarnations in a certain life."


    "Who is Yao Ji?" Li Jinglong couldn''t believe it.


    When Qiu Qiu mentioned the name, a smile appeared on the old face, and wrinkles were huddled together, as innocent as a child, and answered: "A beautiful and beautiful girl."


    Li Jinglong said: "Wait ... I really can''t accept ... Old ... Senior, you swear you didn''t lie to me?"


    "Lion!" Qiu Qiu was angry, and said, "What do you deceive you junior ?! Are you happy?"


    Li Jinglong almost caught mad roar in his heart, you were just making me happy!


    The two looked at each other for a moment, and Qiu Qiu seemed to be caught in a long-term memory, saying: "The day when Yong Si was born 135 years ago was the day when his father was hanged ... the name of his mother''s life , Called ''Li Shunying''. Yong Si was born in the tower. ''Han Zhiyue is not allowed to think. Jiang Zhiyong is not allowed to think.'' After Shunying gave birth to him, he was named ''Yong "Si '', let him follow my surname Qiu, and after leaving the Zhenlong Tower, he disappeared."


    "I have agreed with her." Qiu Qiu said, "No matter how long, no matter where I am, in my lifetime, I will come to the West Lake, see me again, and see her and Afan''s children."


    In that tea room, Li Jinglong had been speechless for a long time.


    "Ah ... Aye." Li Jinglong said, "Is Yongsi''s father? Is it the Away I know?"


    "Exactly." Qiu Qiu poured tea in the bowl of the case, stirred it, and handed another bowl to Li Jinglong. When Li Jinglong took it, he couldn''t help shaking.


    More than a hundred years ago, the so-called "A chan", there is another name like Lei Guan ear-Yang Guang!


    "She didn''t know when she was dead." Qiu Qiu said fascinatingly, "When she appeared in front of me again, she had been reincarnated. She had been reborn and had forgotten everything, but still remembered her appointment with me. She forgot. She also has a child. In the Zhenlong Tower, she has a new home and a new lover. "


    Qiu Qiu sighed for a while, but seemed to see Li Jinglong as nothing, and said, "With another child. He knows Yong Si, and today I feel that all these things are really destiny. And this destiny has fallen into the prison. On his body, if it hadn''t been, it would steal the ashes of the babble out of Zhenlong Tower, and these two children might never know each other. "


    "How old is your grandpa?" Hong Jun asked.


    "How old do you think he looks?" Qiu Yongsi replied.


    Hong Jun guessed eighty, ninety, one hundred, Qiu Yongsi all smiled and shook his head, and finally said: "I don''t know. Sometimes he is in the tower, sometimes outside the tower, the age is messy, and it is not clear. According to the years in the world, it has been more than a hundred years since he was born, right? "


    "The escape from the prison was two hundred years ago." Hong Jun curiously said, "After the choking ashes are taken away, won''t the time inside the tower return to normal?"


    "The humming dragon soul is still there." Qiu Yongsi said, "It''s just that its soul power has become weaker and weaker. Two hundred years ago, after the prison killed it, its soul still struggled to support the time in the tower. Seal. At first, one day in the tower was equivalent to one year on earth, then two days, and then three days. After a year, the time in the tower is getting faster and faster ... "


    "What will happen?" Hong Jun asked.


    "Once the humming dragon soul has completely dissipated, the time inside and outside the Zhenlong Tower will eventually be the same." Qiu Yongsi said, "The seal will be completely invalid and can no longer be repaired."


    "Will the dragons come out?" Hong Jun asked again.


    Qiu Yongsi replied: "The dragon who voluntarily lives inside will not, but the Jiaohui in the lower level will make the world chaotic and more trouble than the devil."


    "How many are there?" Hong Jun frowned.


    "Thousands?" Qiu Yongsi finished the last rune, and all nine runes were spread out. Zhao Hongjun smiled and said, "Ten thousand? Never counted."


    Hong Jun thought that it was indeed enough. A single prisoner could toss Chang''an like this. Thousands of them were dispatched together, and Taihang Mountain could be demolished.


    "But the prison is not the same." Qiu Yongsi said, "It escapes with a choking ashes, which have the power to reverse cause and effect and time. Without it, it is also a common evil."

 Chapter 128： Dragon Dragon Immortal Venerable

    Hong Jun nodded, and the two were silent, waiting for the symbol to dry. Qiu Yongsi glanced at him and said with a smile: "You said these nine Zhang Fu, can you do it tomorrow morning?"


    "It''s almost fast now." Hong Jun said, "You don''t need Minger morning."


    "I wish it could not be done in a hundred years." Qiu Yongsi said suddenly, "Unfortunately not."


    Hong Jun: "???


    The two waited for a while. Hongjun yawned and was a little sleepy. He was holding on to his sleep and was about to tell Qiu Yongsi. When he wanted to go back to bed, Qiu Yongsi suddenly said: "Do n¡¯t talk, Hongjun, just such."


    Hong Jun: "?"


    When a gust of wind blew and the rune paper fluttered gently on the case, Qiu Yongsi looked at Hongjun with a smile and said, "Are you sleepy?"


    Hongjun''s eyelids were a little bit fighting. "Uh," and Qiu Yongsi said, "Let''s go."


    As he packed up the rune paper and got up, Hong Jun was unclear, so he followed him, helped him hold the glass bottle, and Qiu Yongsi said, "You will wait for me later."


    Qiu Yongsi went to pack things, and when he turned out, he changed into a splendid armor, wearing a dragon helmet, wearing a sun and moon star hollowed out armor, a waist streamer ribbon, and pedaling moire boots. On the side of the boot, shoulder armor, helmet, there are flying clouds like wings.


    "Are you going to the tower now?" Hong Jun said, "Why don''t you wait for tomorrow?"


    Qiu Yongsi seemed a little sad, saying: "What happened today, just finished today."


    Hong Jun always felt a little wrong, but he couldn''t say it. Looking at Qiu Yongsi, he felt as if he had become a person. He was more dignified than Li Longji. .


    When people really depended on clothing, Buddha relied on gold, and vaguely vaguely, it was a little bit like Ashi Naqiong summoned the descending god. It is also like the sky leader described in the storybook.


    "Isn''t it like singing?" Qiu Yongsi is obviously not used to armoring, saying, "This helmet is too bulky."


    "It looks good!" Hong Jun sincerely exclaimed, "You should paint yourself."


    "Huh?" Qiu Yongsi said, "Do you want to be the door god? Let''s go."


    He smiled and put on Hongjun''s shoulders, and walked around the backyard, where there was a path leading to the circular platform in front of the nine-story tower.


    "Do you remember when we played the piano and sang in the exorcism department that day?" Qiu Yongsi laughed as he walked.


    "Remember." Hong Jun was particularly impressed with the memory of that day. Everyone was playing and singing, and suddenly the door fell, and Li Jinglong and Feng Changqing showed distorted expressions. Everyone often mentioned afterwards that they felt that day was the happiest time in life.


    "There is also Liuying Chunxiao." Qiu Yongsi said as he walked again, "Bless the long history ..."


    In the tea room, Li Jinglong diligently recalled all these unreasonable points and said, "Isn''t Li Bai his cousin of Yongsi?"


    "That''s the relative of their Li family." Qiu Qiu also said, "The distance is far away, and everyone will scream with their generations."


    Li Jinglong said: "Why ... tell me this?"


    Qiu Qiu said: "I want to know whether Yao Ji had ever said anything before he died. My life is almost exhausted, and I will not be able to hold it again until I enter the tower. I just want to see you before I die. She''s one side. It''s good to see only one side. "


    Li Jinglong said: "I don''t know ... Hongjun never mentioned his mother, I ..."


    Li Jinglong got up, and even had a look of trance. When he looked back at Qiu Qiu again, his brow was deeply locked. Originally, I wanted to inquire about the whereabouts of the immortal king''s magic weapon, but now it has been thrown out of Jiuxiaoyun.


    "It''s none of your business." Qiu Qiu laughed, "What are you so shocked at?"


    Li Jinglong was right to think that although Hongjun and Qiu Yongsi had this connection, they could not be said to be brothers anyway. After all, Yaoji in the previous life and Yaoji in this life had fallen in love with different people. Can you generalize? Obviously not, otherwise how many people in the world can be relatives?


    But he always feels weird. Obviously this matter can only be heard as an annoying anecdote, but he can''t treat it completely as an anecdote.


    "Yong Si ... it turned out to be the case." Li Jinglong finally said, "He also has a hard time."


    "He grew up in the tower from an early age." Qiu Qiu said, "I have never told him about the Yang family. Please keep it confidential. He is a very good child. He has been very sensible since childhood and accepts everything I tell him. I never had any objections ... the old man was about to enter the soil too. After I died, I was afraid that he was really lonely ... After all, he didn''t have many friends since he was a child. "


    Li Jinglong saw Qiu Yongsi''s tea drawing and chess, and he was all proficient. He thought he was a young man, and he was a family of exorcists in his family. In his hometown, he would inevitably invite friends.


    "He often writes letters to me." Qiu Qiu said again, "He likes you very much, but this kid smiled from an early age, and he doesn''t like to say more about feelings with others, especially brethren, who blush when they say more. Here, I also ask you to accompany him more. After all, he is about to enter the tower. "


    "What do you mean?" Li Jinglong said.


    "The vast seas and the vicissitudes of the world," Qiu Qiu said meaningfully, "Jianlong Xianzun will only have this tower in his life."


    "The hot spring that day was really good ..."


    "Summer is too hot, Jing Long promised to take us again in winter."


    There is no door on Zhenlong Tower. When walking here, Hong Jun and Qiu Yongsi can only stand on the platform and look towards the tower. The bottom of the tower was floating, and five colors of light were faintly blooming beneath it.


    Qiu Yongsi felt that the helmet was cumbersome. He took it off and held it. His long hair was tied up, as if he had changed from a former scholar to a general who would go to the battlefield to kill the enemy at any time.


    Facing Hongjun, he took the glass bottle and smiled and said, "When I saw you on the first side, I had a strange hunch."


    Hong Jun looked at Qiu Yongsi and said, "I always feel like I know you somewhere, but I can''t say it."


    Hong Jun remembered the feeling when he and Qiu Yongsi first went to investigate the Fox Demon case. Qiu Yongsi gave him the familiar feeling, as reliable as a big brother.


    "I think." Qiu Yongsi said, "If one day I stand here, then it may be you who walked me through the last part of the road. It seems that now it is you."


    "Wait." Hong Jun began to feel bad, and said, "What do you mean? Brother Yong Si, what are you going to do?"


    Qiu Yongsi turned his head to look at Zhenlong Tower, then looked at Hongjun, and said: "Repairing the time barrier in the tower requires me to do my best to complete all the processes and it will take two hundred days."


    Hong Jun: "..."


    "Time in the tower." Qiu Yongsi said, "At this time, that is, after the prison escaped from the tower, the seal gradually failed. I have to reverse it and stop the entire circle, which means ... "


    "You have to stay in it for two hundred years ?!" Hong Jun couldn''t help it.


    Qiu Yongsi nodded.


    "No," Hongjun hurriedly said, "Why don''t you discuss it with everyone first?"


    Qiu Yongsi said: "I also thought, either tomorrow morning, and then say goodbye to everyone. After all, we have been together for so long, everyone in the Exorcism Division is like a family. But I think that such a farewell is really sad. It might as well ... "


    He was slightly sad, but smiled at Zhao Hongjun.


    "The prison hasn''t captured it yet!" Said Hong Jun. "The Devil hasn''t solved it! How can you get in like this? Can''t you wait for a while?"


    "The time in the tower will come later, it will get faster and faster." Qiu Yongsi said, "An extra day is a variable of the day. Long history will remove the prison for me. Whether it is arrested or not is no longer important."


    Hong Jun never thought that the end of this journey turned out to be a farewell to Qiu Yongsi!


    "I ..." Hong Jun said subconsciously, "I''ll call Chang Shilai, you can''t do this! Yong Si!"


    Qiu Yongsi just looked at Hong Jun quietly, stretched out his arm, and gestured to him.


    Hong Jun stared at Qiu Yongsi, and Qiu Yongsi hugged him in front of him, hugging him tightly through the armor.


    "Take care of yourself." Qiu Yongsi whispered, "Tell everyone, I''m gone, don''t miss me too much, Artai went back to Pingkangli to find the money I borrowed, so he didn''t have to pay it back, remember not to be in Tran Duo said. "


    Hong Jun held Qiu Yongsi''s waist and put his head on his breastplate. His heart was surging for a moment, but he was speechless. He couldn''t accept it for a while, as if he was in a dream.


    Qiu Yongsi spread his right hand, and the brush in his hand rotated, gently exuding ten thousand stars in the stroke, covering the entire circular platform. The platform instantly turned into a huge teleportation circle, and began to rotate slowly.


    Then, he pressed Hongjun''s shoulder with his left hand, forcibly pulled him away from his front, and with his luck, pushed him out of the platform.


    However, at this moment, Hong Jun suddenly saw Qiu Yongsi not far behind, a black air was permeating the forest.


    what is that? Hong Jun thought.


    "I''m gone." Qiu Yongsi said, "Hong Jun, goodbye."


    "Wait ..." Hongjun saw that the black gas was getting thicker and thicker, and he hadn''t reflected what was going on for a while. This obviously shouldn''t be here. However, in just a few moments, Hongjun snorted.


    "Li-Jing-Long-!"


    Hong Jun shouted, and Qiu Yongsi was busy: "Don''t call!"


    Immediately afterwards, the black air burst into flames, rushing towards Qiu Yongsi, and a tumbled dragon appeared in the black air, roaring and rushing towards the two!


    When it was too late, Qiu Yongsi felt improper. When he looked back, his eyes reflected the black gas diffused in the woods under the moonlight. The black gas gathered into an arrow and shot into the teleportation array, hitting the glass bottle in Qiu Yongsi''s hand. .


    "Ding" sounded loudly, the glass bottle flew out of his hand, drawn an arc, and fell outside the teleportation array!


    The teleportation array spins faster and faster, and in the black air, the form of the aggregation of the nine-tailed demon fox, flying mastiff, snow girl, etc., flew out from the black Jiao body and scrambled for the glass bottle!


    However, Hongjun was faster and flew up with one foot, rushed into the circle first, stepped on Qiu Yongsi''s shoulder, then turned his body, kicked the other foot in the air, the whole person came in the air, and somersault on the lower foot, Hook the glass bottle back. Qiu Yongsi suddenly pulled out the paint brush on the waist, waved it in the air, grabbed Hong Jun with the other hand, and shouted, "Go out!"


    Hongjun''s fingers just touched the half-inch, and he was able to get on the glass bottle, and his fingers were hooked, grabbing firmly in his hands.


    The blue light is overwhelming, and on the round platform, the dazzling flames explode and go straight to the sky! The two were submerged in the blue flame at the same time.


    Yu prison bumped into the ring of flames and was instantly blocked by the teleportation enchantment, screaming and being bounced into the distance.


    Li Jinglong passed through the corridor, and suddenly his heart was beating violently. That was unprecedented. The first thing I always felt was that the violent fluctuations in Hong Jun''s emotions affected him.


    "Hong Jun?"


    The voice did not fall, and there was a bang in the distance.


    Soon after the members of the Exorcism Division fell asleep, all of them came out and saw a beam of light rushing to the sky. Li Jinglong subconsciously asked, "How about Hongjun?"


    Everyone was there, except for Hong Jun, Li Jinglong had an ominous hunch at this moment, and when the blue light formed a beam of light, a black dragon wailed out of the sky, slamming blue light to no avail, and then turned to the top of the Zhenlong Tower .


    "Yi prison ?!" Qiu Qiu shouted into the backyard corridor, "That''s the beast!"


    Li Jinglong immediately drew the sword of wisdom and ran towards the back mountain.


    On the ground of Heluo, the sun rose, and the caravan was washing by the creek. The man carried the cage with the carp demon and submerged it in the water. The carp demon remained dull and was soaked in the water for a long time. Lifted up, lying wet in the cage, motionless.


    "Aren''t you juggling these things?"


    "Okay, just a carp. What do you want from it?"


    "Let''s jump in a circle anyway! The boss bought a lot of money!"


    "Forget it." The caravan owner came and said, "Bring it into Fan Yang today, and let it go if you can''t sell it."


    When the carp demon heard the word "release", the gills moved, and the eyes turned slightly back, and after a look at the crowd, as soon as the boss approached it, the carp demon''s eyes regained their dullness again.


    "What do you think this carp is thinking about all day?"


    "What else can a fish think about besides earthworms?" A man grabbed an earthworm to feed it. The carp demon just didn''t eat it, as if protesting on a hunger strike. As the fish''s mouth moved, the man took a chopstick and picked the earthworm into it. I poked it in my mouth again, no matter what, I started on the road.


    The earthworm escaped to the mouth of the fish, and it came out with a twist. The carp demon was really hungry. While everyone was unprepared, he quickly grabbed the earthworm and stuffed it into his mouth.


    The team entered Fanyang City early this morning. Compared with when the caravan owner came over a year ago, the city was filled with a tense atmosphere. First, the gate guards checked three times, and after confirming their identity, they put everyone in. The city is full of iron mills, iron-making Mars, thick smoke billowing, like a cloud overcast.


    There are more iron products in the market, and the entire Fan Yang is full of flying ashes and Mars, just like a burning ancient city, the pedestrians come and go with bitter faces, and their faces are gray and black, and the streets are full of guards walking through patrols military.


    The caravans waited for a long time at the market and could not sell anything but buy nothing back. It was originally planned to use this as the last stop, and all supplies were strictly controlled.


    "Look at hello¡ª" the caravan boss muran said. "There is a monster here!"


    In the end, the guys couldn''t do business, and rented a stall, and together, they had to sell monsters.


    The carp demon has always been badly sold along the way. In Luoyang and other places, it has always been unsellable. After standing for a long time, the caravan boss had to admit that he was unlucky. He was going to open the cage door to let the carp demon go, but he was unwilling. Even if you lose money, the two golden pheasants are still flying thanks to it.


    The boss scolded and kicked the cage door. Suddenly the horseshoe sounded and a female voice asked, "Huh? Monster?"


    The boss turned around and saw a female general wearing armor, with the logo of the army under the Anlu Mountain tattooed on her clothes. She busyly asked about the origin of the carp demon. The female would not have a bodyguard, but just glanced at the boss.


    "How do you sell this fish?" Said the woman.


    The boss quickly smiled, compared four fingers, and said, "I bought it in Chen Cang, but it cost a lot of money to buy this monster."


    The woman will glance at the carp demon and whistle, and the soldiers who are checking the street will come along.


    "Take four hundred and two." The woman said.


    The boss was shocked in an instant, but he was well-trained and calmed down immediately.


    The carp demon turned his head to look at the female general with one eye, and the female general did not wait to pay, so she reached out and gestured to the boss. The boss was busy passing the cage. The carp demon and the fish belt cage were tied to the saddle and rolled in the cage. Was taken away.


    She shouldn''t have eaten me. The first thought of carp demon is, what will happen to her? But based on common sense, no one would buy a carp for 420 yuan for steaming or braising. As long as you do n¡¯t kill it, release it from the cage every now and then and walk around, you will be able to escape.


    It generally remembers the roads along the way. Even if you ca n¡¯t remember, you can go up the Yellow River upstream and then into the Jinghe River, you can also enter Chang''an. But what''s the use of entering Chang''an? Exorcism Division has no need for it, Hong Jun even listened to it shouted for a long time, and did not come out to open the door.


    Thinking of being homeless from now on, the whole fish life is desperate.


    The cage was thrown on the ground, and the carp demon didn''t even notice where he entered. It looked like a general''s mansion, and arrived in the female general''s room.


    The woman will turn around, remove the armor, and look in the mirror.


    "Can you speak?" Said the woman.


    There was no one in the room. This was naturally said to the carp demon. The carp demon grabbed the cage fence and said nothing for a while.


    "It looks stupid." The female general smiled again. "Have you not cultivated a human form yet?"


    As the female general took off her coat again, she showed a beautiful ivory body, and said casually: "It''s not good practice, how was it caught?"


    The carp demon glared at the female general, and saw that the female general took off her naked body, bowed and touched her ankle, followed by tearing the flesh along the ankle, and then pulling the whole body of the skin from the foot to the head, pulling up like undressing. , Pulled out, now bleeding blood.


    The carp demon was so horrified that he shouted:


    "Demon-Monster-Ah-!!!"

 Chapter 129： Go into the tower

    The woman will glance back gleefully, her face terrified, her blood vessels and muscles twisted at a strange angle, saying, "I am a monster, are you afraid of monsters?"


    The carp demon closed his mouth when he thought about it, and knew that the woman in front of him was a famous painted skin demon. He often heard that "painted skin" was only in the form of flesh and blood, and he had to peel his skin to practice. In the eyes of the carp demon, seeing the peeled person is nothing more than a shelled shrimp, and there is not much abnormality.


    "My name is Liang Danhuo." After the skinned demon peeled the skin and set it aside to dry, he said, "You call me Danhuo? What are you? What is your name?"


    The carp demon silenced again.


    "Am I beautiful?" Dan Huo tilted on the couch, lazily pulled a rag, and put it on his chest, revealing his **** body. The eyelids without eyelids rolled around.


    The carp demon looked at it for a while, Dan Huo took out a box, opened it, and ate the things inside. The carp demon looked around. Dan Huo asked, "Do you want to eat?" He leaned over and opened the cage. Turned around and wanted to take the opportunity to run.


    Dan Huo said: "Don''t run away. In this world, where can be more comfortable than this?" He said that he handed it the snacks he had eaten. The carp demon lowered his head, and when he saw the little finger of the root man, he was startled again, and he shivered: "I ... don''t eat! Who the **** are you? Where is this?"


    "This is the demon''s home." Dan Huo said, "I''ll take you to know the boss someday, come and come, don''t leave, look at you like this, I must have suffered a lot, and it''s strange. "


    Carp demon: "..."


    The carp demon suddenly wanted to cry aloud, even in front of a cannibal monster. At this time, this **** painted skin monster seemed to be no longer a monster, just sent by the gods to rescue one of its messengers.


    At this moment, there was a pig howling outside, and the sky was dark, Danho said, "Come on, let''s go?"


    As Danho opened the closet, there was neatly arranged human skin. She chose another woman''s skin to put on, and said to the carp demon: "Follow, the house is big, don''t lose it, find Miss you. "


    The carp demon was originally stunned, and after Danho pushed the door open, there was a dark drizzle outside, and he turned back, "Aren''t you hungry?"


    The carp demon had nowhere to go except to stay, his stomach was hungry, and his wounds were still not good. It finally changed his mind and came out one after another, following behind Dan Huo.


    "I don''t eat humans." This is the first sentence Zhao Danhuo said after the carp demon came, "I''m a good monster."


    Danhoe replied impatiently: "You don''t have the ability to eat people."


    The carp demon followed Dan Huo and walked through the promenade. This time, Dan Huo became a woman who was more than half a year old but still charming. She put her hands on her sleeves and wore a bright red robe. Huo had a fearful look, and when she walked by, she dared not look straight.


    The carp demon noticed that the grass and trees here were all very strange. The vines twisted and twisted in the shape of a claw, and the grapes were suddenly large and small. The locust tree leaves are covered with zigzag shapes, like monsters in the dark who ate people.


    There are greasy reliefs on both sides of the corridor, and the screens in the hall are murals with blood dripping from monsters and cannibals. The lights are bright, and there is a strange sense of strangeness in this house.


    Deep in the hall, countless monsters roared, Dan Huo walked into the hall with the carp demon, the demon gathered, and looked at her, the carp demon''s heart rattled, and saw a distribution sitting on the main seat in the hall Black gas horror beast!


    That is the huge and smoky Anlu Mountain!


    The last time the carp demon met him was when An Lushan entered the city. At that time, Hongjun and others all came out in a swarm to see Anlu Mountain enter the city, and the carp demon took the opportunity to report to Yang Guozhong. After passing the news, Yang Guozhong took it out and ordered it to go back first. It happened that An Lushan passed by the city, and the carp demon hid behind Yang Guozhong, and looked at it from afar.


    The Anlu Mountain is still burly, but the covered flesh appears burnt black, exuding a rotten smell. The golden rings and tortoiseshell pendants and other pendants flash an untimely light, just like throwing gold and silver jewelry in a huge pit Among them, with the shaking of An Lushan''s whole body, it floats and sinks.


    Losing the protection of Shenhuo, An Lushan, with a mortal body, could not resist the erosion of the magic energy, and now his body is slowly decaying.


    A white light flashed, then turned into a circle, spreading in the dark space, buzzing, and shot far away.


    Hongjun stumbled, almost touching the ground, immediately reached out and grabbed, shouting: "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhg oversssings on the floor]


    He reached out his hand subconsciously, grabbed another person''s arm in an instant, and suddenly turned his head to see Qiu Yongsi unconscious.


    "Yongsi--!" Hong Jun shouted anxiously, Qiu Yongsi had no reason to be completely unconscious. The two men glide quickly with a burst of impulse. Hongjun touched the flying knife with one hand and turned to nail on the ground. That flying knife But it sounded loudly and could not be nailed anyway.


    The sky and sky were empty, and the only thing that existed was the cold ground underneath them, which caused them to slide farther and faster, and Hongjun nailed repeatedly, just wanting to stop the falling speed as soon as possible. , Integrate four flying knives into one, turn over and stab at the ground.


    There was a crackle-like clear sound, and after cutting the Xianfei knife together, a three-point wide slit was pulled out like a tofu, but it did not slow down the slipping trend. I saw Hongjun twirling Modao again.


    "Ding" sounded loudly, Mo Dao jumped over, instantly stuck in the crack with the back of the knife, Hong Jun was excited by the resistance, and almost flew himself away with Qiu Yongsi.


    Fortunately, he was extremely strong, and he was replaced by an ordinary person. The two people were more than three hundred pounds, and the impulse could not hold up. Hongjun only felt a sharp pain in his back and shoulders, and he quickly transported the five-color Shenguang body protector to stop the slipping trend.


    At this time, when he looked back, he finally understood where the cold came from¡ªthe place where he and Qiu Yongsi fell, was on a piece of ten thousand years of black ice, and this black ice appeared on the top of the Wancheng high mountain. The two sent it down.


    Five feet below the foot is the edge of Xuan Bing, and beyond the sharp angle of a long side, there is a bottomless abyss. Hongjun dragged Qiu Yongsi in one hand, and grabbed the Modao in one hand, so he was nailed to the end of Xuan Bing''s wall, neither half an inch above nor half an inch below.


    "Yongsi!" Hong Jun shouted.


    Qiu Yongsi was motionless and was dragged by Hong Jun''s arm, unconscious.


    Where is this? Hong Jun vaguely remembered that before Qiu Yongsi entered the Zhenlong Tower, the Yu prison suddenly appeared and attacked them, and the teleportation seemed to become unstable. In the loud noise, they were transported to this inexplicable place.


    There are no sun, moon and stars here, the zenith seems to be a void, and in that void, there is a strange light flashing. There was no wind around, and the whole world was strangely quiet.


    This is in Zhenlong Tower, Hong Jun thought about it, it should be certain. And here stands a ten-year-old snow peak, which is very different from his imagination. This tower is unknown to who built it. There is such a vast space inside!


    What should we do if we should not do it every day? !


    Hong Jun saw Xuan Bing opposite, there was a three-inch-long protruding cliff slightly below him, and he thought he might jump over, but the cliff was ten feet away from them ... Well, let''s try it!


    Hongjun took a deep breath, kicked off the clogs, the clogs fell into the abyss, and there was no sound for a long time.


    Fortunately, I didn''t fall like this, otherwise I would have to crush my bones ... The most depressing thing in Hong Jun''s life is that he doesn''t fly like Qingxiong and Zhongming¡ªmaybe they just didn''t want him to leave Yaojin Palace and deliberately didn''t teach him. But this just added trouble to him.


    He barefooted, pedaled a few times on Xuan Bing, and began to drag Qiu Yongsi to swing slightly, while looking at the cliff on the opposite side, and swayed together with Qiu Yongsi with his body.


    The glazed bottle with choking ashes just happened to be right in front of Qiu Yongsi''s chest. At this moment, with the turbulent waves surpassing a range, he was shaking from Qiu Yongsi''s chest to the left and right-shaking left and right, and most of the bottle body was protruded. The bigger it is, the more it has been tilted out, and it is about to fall into the abyss.


    In the early morning, Li Jinglong hurried out and came to the tower.


    Qiu Qiu looked up at the tower, and the Zhenlong Tower was shrouded in the morning light. The magical energy brought by the former prison was long gone.


    "Have you seen it?" Li Jinglong looked back. "Who saw it?"


    Qiu Qiu said: "It did go to the tower."


    The last scene in the night in Li Jinglong''s memory is when the prisoner flew to the top of the tower and then disappeared.


    "The prisoner chased Yongsi in," Artest said. "This is the only possibility."


    Everyone was at a loss, and Mo Rigen frowned: "Why the prison will appear in Fuyun Mountain Villa, but the owner is unaware?"


    "I ... how do I get it?" Qiu Qiu said, "It stands to reason that it will not come back at all! How can any prisoner escape from the prison and run inside?"


    Li Jinglong said: "After knowing that Qiu Yongsi got the ashes, the goal was to send it back to Zhenlong Tower. This time it was really careless."


    Not to be careless, Li Jinglong also thought of this possibility. To cut off the ashes, the best thing is to ambush them on the road that must pass by, and take a boat down the canal to Hangzhou. In fact, Li Jinglong''s trap. After all, this might lead to the prison, and then shovel it out completely.


    Unexpectedly, the prison did not appear along the way. When he arrived in Hangzhou, Qiu Yongsi and Li Jinglong both felt that since the prison was last hit hard, they should not come again. After entering the Fuyun Mountain Villa, Li Jinglong felt more safe. After all, this was at the home of Jianglong Xianzun. How could Deng prison still dare to come? !


    If you change to weekdays, Qiu Qiu can''t be without vigilance anyway, but seeing the son of the old man suddenly, all of her thoughts are on this for a time, and even thinking that the prison is completely wiped out, she didn''t ask much.


    So Li Jinglong finally overturned the boat in the gutter, and the reason for the overturning was that he was clever and wrong, and he was ruthlessly calculated.


    "That''s it." Li Jinglong said, "It doesn''t make much sense to investigate this, can you take us into the tower?"


    Qiu Qiu replied: "I can''t enter, otherwise the long-awaited group Jiao will attack crazy and take the opportunity to attack the entrance. I have to maintain it outside. But I can send you all in at once, just Li Jinglong One thing to forget-the time in the tower is different from the time outside the tower. "


    As a reminder, Li Jinglong instantly remembered this serious problem.


    "How long will it take to find Hongjun and Yongsi, and then complete the seal?" Li Jinglong asked.


    "I don''t know which floor they are in." Qiu Qiu plucked his beard and thought about it, "It stands to reason that they should be on the ninth floor, but there is obviously a sign of disorder here. If you enter I could n¡¯t find them in the ninth floor, so I had to spend time, searching down layer by layer. This time I ca n¡¯t measure. ¡±


    "The size of each floor." Li Jinglong said, "as soon as possible."


    "No need to worry ... Even if you wait three days before you go in, it''s just a quarter or two of it." Qiu Qiu said, "Think clearly first."


    Qiu Qiu''s sleeves flickered, bright light interlaced, revealing the hazy structure of each layer of Zhenlong Tower.


    "The ninth floor is the smallest." Qiu Qiu said, "about one acre of land is the place where Zhenlong Xuantian array is located, and it is also the residence of the town''s tower dragon gods."


    Mo Zhigen breathed a sigh of relief and said, "It''s easy to find."


    "No." Qiu Qiu also said, "The eighth floor is nine acres in size."


    Everyone: "..."


    "Seventh floor, eighty-one acres." Altay murmured, "almost one hectare."


    Qiu Qiu said: "Yes, the sixth floor, 729 acres, the fifth floor ... wait for me to calculate ..." Squatting down, picked up a branch to write on the ground.


    "Don''t forget ..." Li Jinglong didn''t want to hear the news.


    "It''s still counted." Qiu Qiu said, "Anyway, even if it counts day and night, Tari ..."


    Everyone lamented that you let us go.


    "Forty thousand four hundred and forty-six thousand seven hundred and twenty-one acres of land."


    After a quarter of an hour, Qiu Qiu said.


    "Fortunately ..." Li Jinglong almost turned his back and said, "It''s about the area of ??Huainan Road."


    "Where is it!" The crowd said wildly.


    To find two people in a circle of more than 40 million acres is a needle in a haystack! Qiu Qiu also said: "Be optimistic, not necessarily on the ninth floor."


    Li Jinglong has already made the worst plan, after all, he will always run into countless assumptions ... the worst one.


    "Yong Sige will also find the ninth floor on the road, right?" Lu Xu said, "we only need ..."


    "You can''t be counted on him." Qiu Qiu said, "He never went below the seventh floor."


    Everyone: "..."


    "Not only him, but I haven''t been there yet!" Qiu Qiu said.


    After everyone was silent for a long time, Li Jinglong asked, "What about the time inside the tower? How is the situation?"


    "It''s not easy to say." Qiu Qiu said, "When Yong Si last entered, one day in the tower was about equal to more than a month outside the tower, which was about 40 days. Think, about one day inside the tower and one month outside the tower. "


    Li Jinglong looked at everyone and said, "As time goes on, I am afraid there are variables. An Lushan is still in Fanyang. I don''t know when there will be movements. I will go into the tower ..."


    Qiu Qiu''s brows were deep-locked, and she stopped talking.


    Mo Zhigen finally said: "Senior, if you have anything, I think you will say it once."


    Li Jinglong stunned, Qiu Qiu sighed: "Since the prison had stolen the choking bones, the eighth floor went down, and the access to the second floor was all opened. Many dragons who wanted to escape had poured into the ninth floor. , I am afraid that if you enter alone, you will be attacked by the group. "


    Asuna said hesitantly: "How do you get in and out?"


    "When Choming was still there, the Dragon Dragon Immortal Lord could have entered and exit at will." Qiu Qiu said, "After Choming died, as the soul became weaker and weaker, the Qunjiao began to attack me. Twenty years ago, I When he went in to pick up Yong Si, he had already escaped.


    "Wait ..." Lu Xu didn''t understand, and asked, "What did you say?"


    Li Jinglong indicated with his eyes that he should not ask too much. After he pondered for a moment, he was keenly aware of the key to a certain problem.


    "Tiao Jiao and the dragon will not attack Yong Si?" Li Jinglong asked.


    Qiu Qiu nodded with admiration in his eyes and said, "He was born in a tower, that fashion is a child, and the dragons ... maybe be open-minded, so as not to kill them."


    Everyone seemed to understand something, but all kept silent, Qiu Qiu said: "If you enter the ninth floor, Yong Si and Hong Jun are not there, maybe they will be under siege."


    Li Jinglong is simply incapable of doing anything. The prison''s strategy is really both perfect and flawless.


    "The **** fire ring is in Li Guinian''s hands." Li Jinglong looked at Artest and said suddenly.


    Artest nodded: "I handed it to him before leaving."


    Li Jinglong: "Are you sure?"


    "Very sure." Artest replied.


    When leaving Changan, Li Jinglong made two preparations, not only to watch for the prison to follow Hangzhou, but also to watch for the prison to kill and return to Chang''an when the exorcist left. So he left the non-editor Li Guinian in Chang''an. As a dark line, once the prisoner dare to show up, he launched the layout.


    But now the danger outside the tower is no longer at the prison. Just because he entered the tower to find someone, and then came out, perhaps three months to half a year, Li Jinglong was most worried about Anlu Mountain. In case he does something during this period, if all the Exorcism Division is in the tower, it is bound to be unable to resist.


    This was an extremely difficult choice. Li Jinglong thought again and again and looked to everyone.


    "The power of Lu Xu''s dream can fight against the devil." Li Jinglong said, "Although it is still less than the power of the heart lamp, it can play a role more or less."


    "Well," said Mo Rigen, "I and Lu Xu stay outside."


    Trendo said: "I''ll go back to Chang''an so I can pass on some news for you."


    Li Jinglong looked at Artest and Trandow again, and thought about it, said: "Artest, you are outside the tower, and act with them. Ashnaqiong followed me into the tower, and they were grouped together. action!"

 Chapter 130： Exorcism

    Zhenlong Tower.


    Hong Jun slipped left and right against the ice, swinging Qiu Yongsi into an arc, and at the same time, the glass bottle in Qiu Yongsi''s arms had reached the edge of falling.


    "Go¡ª!" Hong Jun yelled, drawing the Modao from the slit through the last swing of the arc, flew up, and took Qiu Yongsi to the raised cliff in the distance, accompanied by almost uncontrollable Yelled, and then his wrist spun, Modao thrusting across the cliff.


    "Buzz" with a sharp knife stabbed the rock into the rock, but within three inches of the stone, the whole knife buzzed and shaken, fixing Hong Jun and Qiu Yongsi, and shaking up and down wildly.


    Hongjun was shaken almost to bite his tongue, and the glass bottle in Qiu Yongsi''s arms finally flew out, first flying, flying high, and then flying in front of Hongjun.


    Hong Jun: "What is this?"


    And until he realized that it was the moment of the keel ash bottle, the glazed bottle had reached a high point and fell.


    Hong Jun: "Ah ---"


    Not to mention that he was too late to pick up, even if he reacted, he didn''t pick it up! The left hand will inevitably release Modao in just a moment; the right hand will inevitably release Qiu Yongsi. In just a moment, the colored glass bottle had dragged its flash and fell to the abyss. Hong Jun turned his head and his mind was blank.


    Instantly, one hand quickly reached out and grabbed the glass bottle in the air.


    "God! What are you doing? Hongjun!" Qiu Yongsi almost shouted wildly.


    Hong Jun said: "God, you finally woke up!"


    Qiu Yongsi looked down at his feet, shouted instantly, and looked up, "Where is this?"


    "How do I know?" Hong Jun said, "Don''t ask!"


    Qiu Yongsi grabbed Hong Jun''s arms and kicked up, kicking and kicking up. Hong Jun could not hold it anymore and shouted: "Don''t move! Hang me up!"


    "The bottle almost fell!" Qiu Yongsi said, "It''s over!"


    Hong Jun looked to the side, looking for a new foothold, and said, "I threw you over, there is a cliff there."


    There was a faint crack in the Xuan Bing Mountain, Qiu Yongsi hurriedly shouted: "I can''t climb up--!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Hong Jun''s hand was almost out of force, and he swayed a few times, throwing Qiu Yongsi out of the whole body. Qiu Yongsi nearly fell off the cliff, but at the last moment, he finally stood firm by the cliff.


    Hong Jun was relieved and finally relieved, and then flew over nearly a foot away, but his energy was exhausted, he nearly fell, Qiu Yongsi quickly dragged him up.


    It''s much better to have a foothold. Hong Jun disassembles the Modao and releases the Flying Flying Sword.


    "Don''t move!" Qiu Yongsi said immediately.


    However, Qiu Yongsi''s dissuasion was a step behind, and Hong Jun had melted the huge rock stuck in the cracks, and a large piece of ice like a hill crashed down, making a loud noise.


    Hong Jun: "..."


    From afar, if there was a rumbling dragon chant, Qiu Yongsi said: "Well ... I don''t know which witch is awake."


    Hong Jun glanced at Qiu Yongsi without speaking. Suddenly, the still world of ice and snow seemed to be alive. The wind slowly blew up, curling the ice and snow, passing through the head of Xuanbing Peak, and shouted it in.


    "It''s a big wind." Hongjun couldn''t breathe when he was blown out of breath.


    Qiu Yongsi said: "Go away."


    The two drilled through the crack and saw an ice cave with a blue light flashing over their heads. Then they walked in a faint light. A fault appeared in the ice and snow. Qiu Yongsi first climbed up with his hands and feet, and then dragged Hong Jun. Come up.


    "Where is this?" Hong Jun said confusedly.


    The two stood on a snow-covered hillside. In the distance, there was a lonely peak. On top of the lonely peak, a blue light led directly to the sky.


    "Bitter Cold Prison." Qiu Yongsi said, "The second floor of Zhenlong Tower, there was a problem with the teleportation array when entering the tower, and we were transported down ... fortunately not at the bottom of the tower."


    "Oh." Hong Jun said, "So how do we get out?"


    "That blue light should be the formation of the third layer." Qiu Yongsi murmured, "After the choking death, the Yu prison penetrated each layer one by one, and the Jiaolong trapped in the bitter cold prison should all run up. We have to Go to the ninth floor and go out after repairing the enchantment. "


    "Let''s go then." Hong Jun said, turned around and walked ahead.


    Qiu Yongsi sighed and said, "Resume for a while, are you tired? Hongjun?"


    Hong Jun buried his head and walked, Qiu Yongsi looked at it, followed by, the boots were stuck in the snow, and once stepped on a deep hole, he shouted again: "I have to find another way to go!"


    Hong Jun looked back and replied, "Then you are looking for it!"


    "Don''t go away! Wait!" Qiu Yongsi observed the blue light at the top of the mountain. There were still a few dragons flying around the beam of light around the blue light column. They all became small points and could not be seen clearly.


    Hong Jun didn''t answer, looking into the distance.


    Qiu Yongsi: "Hong Jun?"


    Hong Jun: "..."


    Qiu Yongsi: "What''s wrong with you?"


    Hong Jun said nothing.


    Qiu Yongsi: "Is angry? What''s wrong?"


    Hong Jun: "No."


    Qiu Yongsi said: "What''s the matter?"


    "What do you say?" Hong Jun was angry and shouted at Qiu Yongsi, "Do you know how dangerous it was just now ?! It''s good to keep your life! Blame I didn''t cherish your broken bottle ?!"


    Qiu Yongsi realized that he was groggy, and what he said when he woke up was all subconscious. Although he did not know what had happened before hanging in the air, the situation at that time was indeed very dangerous. He busy Chao Hongjun replied: "I''m sorry, it''s me who is not good."


    Hong Jun blacked his face, ignored Qiu Yongsi, and continued to move forward. Qiu Yongsi was just funny, saying, "I give you a kowtow? Come over and beat me up for a breath."


    "No need." Hongjun didn''t have a good air, "Long history will definitely come to my rescue, you just stay in the tower."


    Qiu Yongsi said: "When I saw Jing Long, let him beat me up to get rid of it?"


    Hongjun ¡¯s dissatisfaction came and went quickly and said, "Will they come here if they come in?"


    If Li Jinglong and Lu Xu come together, Lu Xu ¡¯s changing white deer can fly. Presumably be safe. Rao is like that, and he is really in a hurry.


    "No." Qiu Yongsi said, "My grandfather will send them directly to the ninth floor. If they can escape the attack of Jiaoqun, they will look down layer by layer. Let''s go to the passageway and wait ... ... Hong Jun? Why are you barefoot? "


    Qiu Yongsi approached, seeing Hongjun always barefoot, still wearing a summer dress before coming in, and said, "My boots are for you."


    Hong Jun looked up into the distance and said, "It''s not cold, let''s go."


    However, as soon as Hong Jun played the spell, Longyin came again from the distance, and the spell of directing blue light into the zenith was in two directions.


    Hong Jun subconsciously tried to avoid it, but Qiu Yongsi turned to face the party from Long Yin. Hong Jun said, "This tower will not be like a jail, it''s just a dragon that is hard to entangle?"


    "It''s all more difficult to tangle than it." Qiu Yongsi murmured, "But I think the hard things are going up ... Follow me, Hongjun."


    Saying Qiu Yongsi motioned to Hongjun to follow him, Hongjun asked, "Go to death?"


    Qiu Yongsi smiled and said: "I have to make you a good one and give you to Chang Shi, otherwise I will die."


    The snow is getting bigger and bigger, Qiu Yongsi is standing in front, Hong Jun is behind him, let him open the way, the two slowly walk towards the forest full of snow in the distance.


    Qiu Yongsi was trembling in the cold. Hongjun was behind him, but no one was like him. Qiu Yongsi said, "It''s so cold ... Hongjun, are you not afraid of the cold at all?"


    Hong Jun was expressionless and took out a piece of Phoenix Feather from his close pocket.


    Qiu Yongsi: "..."


    Qiu Yongsi stepped back a little and tried to stay close to Hongjun. They walked forward with difficulty. Feng Yu could keep out the cold but could not avoid the wind. After entering the pine forest, the wind gradually became smaller.


    "Be prepared." Qiu Qiu said, "Send you in now."


    "It will take at least ten and a half months to go like this," said Mo Zhigen.


    Lu Xu said: "Don''t be discouraged, maybe they are waiting on the ninth floor?"


    Li Jinglong and Ashi Naqiong stood in the center of the teleportation array. The remaining four people watched, and Trento worried: "Be careful."


    Li Jinglong said: "Yes, don''t worry."


    Asina Joan: "Sister-in-law is talking to me, you do what you love, and people are not familiar with you."


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    Artest said: "Then everyone will act according to plan."


    Li Jinglong nodded, while Qiu Qiu recite the mantra, the blue light on the teleportation array gradually lighted up, and a burst of light. Mo Zhigen said: "For the first time, there is no long history, and I don''t know how long it will take."


    "You can." Artest patted Mo Zhigen''s shoulder and said.


    "Mo Rigen was promoted to protect the Exorcist Division." Blu-ray Yusheng, Li Jinglong confessed in the teleportation array, "Pay me a letter for the time being, it''s all up to you." Then, Yadan Houyin and Exorcist Siyin are like meteors It flew out like that.


    "No way!"


    Asuna in the phalanx, Xu and Atai from the outland phalanx yelled together: "This will be promoted!"


    Mo Zhigen couldn''t help but smiled. His left hand grabbed the seal letter, and his right hand waved his sword finger on the side of his eyebrow, saying goodbye to Li Jinglong.


    "When I come out, everyone will have another drink!" Li Jinglong said remotely.


    "The sea and the turmoil, the battle shifts to the stars--" Qiu Qiu spread his hands, the power of the magic circle reached its peak, and he roared, "Go!"


    The phalanx burst into a blue beam of light, and Li Jinglong and Ashi Naqiong disappeared instantly.


    But at the next moment, the blue light is not extinguished, and a black jelly rushed out of the circle again, spilling green blood all over the body. The circle released powerful shocks and blasts in all directions, and instantly destroyed the entire garden!


    Morigen changed color and shouted: "Chasing!"


    Lu Xu turned into a white deer almost at the same time. Atay waved a fan and Mo Rigen leapt to the back of the white deer, chasing the black dragon flying away! The prisoner roared wildly, the scales of the whole body broke open, the blood was stained, and the green blood spewed out an arc, and Mo Zhigen''s nail head and seven arrows followed.


    The crowd had no time to think about it. As soon as the jail rushed into the clouds, it rolled in the air with a huge black body, roared and fell to the earth, followed by three exorcists, then slammed again, with the black jelly . Suddenly, something changed, Mo Zhigen had countless thoughts in his mind-this is the second time!


    The Yu prison fell to the ground, and real dragons of different colors flew in the air, and then the gods and beasts such as Kirin and Phoenix turned into virtual shadows and whistled. In the distant Fuyun Mountain Villa, Qiu Qiu continued to recite mantras, flying one by one mythical beasts in the villa, and forming a trend of encircling towards the prison!


    The jail prison did not avoid it, letting the magical beast summoned by mana bite his body, crashed into the West Lake, crashed into a monstrous wave, and rolled to the shore of the lake. The green blood scattered and quickly sank!


    Qiu Qiu and Tran Duo chased out of the villa, and the wolves, white deer, and Artest stood by the West Lake, staring at the rolling lake.


    "Escaped by it again!" The wolf growled.


    The white light flickered, forming a rapidly rotating bright disk in the void, and Li Jinglong and Ashi Naqiong were almost sprayed out. The two could not help shouting and fell from a height. Li Jinglong turned over in the air, holding a wisdom sword, and landed steadily. Asnajon took a slip and stood firm.


    The sky is dark, the ground is emptiness, and there are thorns everywhere. There is a tower towering in the middle of the sky. Wherever you look, the sound of dragons is rising and falling, and in the sky, thousands of dragons appear around the sky. The tower rotates.


    The dragons were filled with black air, like a whirlpool of dark clouds, and at the moment when the teleportation circle appeared in the low sky, the Jiao group had found aliens, as dense as the crucian carp crossing the river, towards Li Jinglong and A Shi That Joan rushed!


    "Shit ..." Ashner said, stupefied. "What''s the situation?"


    Li Jinglong gave instructions only in a short time:


    "run--!"


    In the snowy forest, the sky gradually dimmed.


    Qiu Yongsi and Hong Jun were sitting under the tree, and Xiaoxue was soaring. The two sat cross-legged, facing the Phoenix Tail Feather placed on a stone to keep warm. Near the place where he sat, the snow had melted, and Qiu Yongsi''s cloak spread on the ground, letting Hongjun cushion it.


    "Is it so cold?" Hong Jun said.


    "My Southerner!" Qiu Yongsi said bitterly.


    "I didn''t see you so cold in Dunhuang last time," Hong Jun said.


    "That''s because I know I''m going to Dunhuang, I wear a lot, and I also bring magic weapon!" Qiu Yongsi said.


    Hong Jun rubbed his hands and looked at Qiu Yongsi. He suddenly felt that he was quite funny. He clearly had a heaven-like armor of the Dragon Immortal Lord.


    "Are you still angry?" Qiu Yongsi said.


    "No," Hong Jun said angrily.


    Qiu Yong thought for a while, and said, "Hong Jun, I say a word, anyway, long history is not there, and will not beat me."


    "What are you going to say?" Hong Jun looked at Qiu Yongsi vigilantly.


    "I didn''t mean that!" Qiu Yongsi argued eloquently, "I like girls, beautiful girls, lovely girls, and understanding girls."


    Hong Jun knew that Qiu Yongsi often went to Pingkangli with Artai. Although he laughed and groaned on weekdays, he rarely surpassed the boundary. He took care of himself and Lu Xu, and asked them about their feelings. Things that partners rarely do.


    However, there is always a chance, Mo Zhigen also said that he could not harden the landing, who knows if Qiu Yongsi will change without a word, still need to be vigilant.


    "I''m serious." Qiu Yongsi said, "Hong Jun, thank you, sorry."


    Hong Jun said madly: "Thank you to me, find a way out soon!"


    Qiu Yongsi busy meeting, Hong Jun said: "One day inside, one year outside!"


    Qiu Yongsi said: "It hasn''t been so long. For half a day here, it''s been 20 days since the top of my head."


    Hong Jun said: "Long history waits for ten days, not crazy."


    Qiu Yongsi replied: "Yes, yes. I will as soon as possible, you have to believe me ..." It was a bit sad and said with a self-deprecating smile: "You are someone waiting for you to go out, not like me."


    When Hongjun heard this, he felt sad, but it was hard to say anything. He had to say: "Don''t say that, Brother Yong Si ... Everyone can''t lose you."


    Qiu Yongsi looked at Hong Jun, smiled, and said, "So, thank you, Hong Jun."


    The two sat in front of the stone and looked at each other quietly for a moment. Hong Jun also smiled and said, "You''re welcome, Brother Yong Si."

 Chapter 131： Void Rune

    "What about the prison ?!"


    "What the **** happened here ?!"


    "Enter the tower--!"


    Li Jinglong and Ashi Naqiong quickly escaped from the roaring dragons roaring in the sky, each of which was as big as a prisoner, they screamed wildly, spitting flames and ice towards the ground, chasing the two across . In the midair, Jiaolong also bumped into each other from time to time, and began to bite each other. Da Peng Da Peng''s pungent smell of blood flew down the sky.


    Li Jinglong is in danger, just glance at the only safe area here-this towering among the towers, surrounded by thorns! In the past, Jiaolong flew and thunder scattered, but Jiaoyan was unable to get close to the middle tower of that tower.


    Li Jinglong rushed in front, Ashina Qiong ran in the back, and the two rushed to the front of the tower. The dragon in the back of Ashina Qiong had already caught up. Li Jinglong suddenly turned around, and the sword crossed his left hand. A huge shooting star!


    The moment the meteor erupted, it was lifted off the ground, but just a flash, the strong light set off for a moment, and the dragons flew around to avoid. A Jiao Yan shot out of position, rubbing Ashnaqiong''s side, and it turned over. Ashinaqiong rolled over and slid past Li Jinglong.


    Li Jinglong immediately grabbed his arm and hurried towards the tower steps of the tower. The two rushed out of the tower door in one breath.


    "Where is the entrance?" Ashner called out.


    "Open the door!" Li Jinglong threw the tower behind him violently. More Jiaolong was provoked by Li Jinglong. He continued to sink down to the tower and snarled toward them.


    "Open the door!" Ashner yelled.


    "No door!" Li Jinglong shouted.


    "This ..." Ashnaqiong recognized the wall below the tower, and a faintly glowing symbol appeared, almost identical to the gatekeeper rune of the exorcist. "This is not outside the gate of the exorcist ..."


    "Open your own!" Li Jinglong waved his sword of wisdom, white light on the sword, expelling the rushing dragon.


    When another dragon flashing blue light rushed down, the tower door behind the two finally buzzed away, and Li Jinglong fell back with Ashi Naqiong coldly and fell into it.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw the gate of the tower in the middle of the tower close together, and the runes appeared on the door, and then closed again, "buzzing" with a burst of light, and flew the dragon group of red gates towards the periphery. The Jiaolong siege was fruitless, and once again rose into the air and flew to the top of the tower.


    The needle fell everywhere, and Li Jinglong carried the sword, and the sword glowed, illuminating a small area nearby. Fortunately, they did not encounter another space in the tower-the tower is the tower. The ground floor is very empty, paved with stone bricks. Another rune appeared in the center, as if there were other exits under the tower.


    On the side were the steps leading to the tower, and the two looked up. Asnaqiong said: "This earth formation should be the eighth floor leading to the town dragon tower."


    Ashnaqiong looked at the central rune in the tower and said, "It''s really strange, why is the rune array here like ours?"


    The magic circle has a long history and has a close relationship with "Xumi Shan accepts mustard seeds". When Li Jinglong thought about it, he vaguely captured the clue: The whole town''s dragon pagoda, I don''t know who built it. At that time, many prisoners such as Yu prison were imprisoned, and Yu prison lived in the tower for a long time, and naturally knew this symbol.


    After escaping from the tower, the jail prisoner used this teleportation spell to teach Jiuwei Tianhu. Jiuwei Tianhu even used it to open a void and create a blood pool. Qiu Yongsi had a general understanding of the operation principle of this void rune, so after defeating Jiuwei Fox, painting the gourd also separated the exorcism division.


    But at that time, Ashnaqiong hadn''t come, so he didn''t know where to go.


    Li Jinglong explained a little, and Asnaqiong went up to the stairs to look up.


    "Understood, next or up?"


    There seemed to be something shining on the top, Li Jinglong thought for a moment, and said: "Anyway, came in, time must have been synchronized, first go to the top of the tower to see."


    Asuna said: "I''m afraid I''ve been waiting for too long."


    "Look at the time." Li Jinglong ordered.


    Before entering the tower, Qiu Qi handed them a sun, moon, and star disk, saying that the sun, moon, and stars are rotating slowly according to the elasticity of the machine. Every twelve hours, you must re-rotate the machine to drive the inner and outer dials continuously This object is created by the craftsman, the inner circle is the sky, and the outer circle is the year. It is a magic weapon held by the descendants of the dragons in the past.


    But now the time inside and outside the tower is not the same and can only be used for simple timing. Ashnaqiong took out the plate and glanced at it, saying, "It''s been a quarter of an hour."


    Li Jinglong said that he had to hurry up and went upstairs.


    The second floor of this tower is actually a wide room. There are many wooden horses and wooden people in the room, as well as apron and bedding for babies. The interior decoration exudes a wave of moisture as if the owner here left Less than a month. In addition to the crib couch, there is a dressing table in the corner, with a powder box and wooden comb.


    Li Jinglong glanced and saw that the fat powder in the box was not yet dry, and said, "Here should be the place where Yong Si lived when he was a kid. Then go up."


    From the third floor up, there are restaurants, guest rooms, etc. It seems that Yao Ji lived here for quite a while. Until Yong Siman hundred days later left the tower. Asuna didn''t know where it was, but she didn''t ask much. As you go up, the light gets brighter and brighter.


    "came back?"


    When stepping on the ninth floor, a man''s phantom faced the light sphere and muttered: "less than forty days left."


    The man''s head appeared with dragon horns, and his robe was flying, just as the **** Kun had turned into a spirit-like image. The only difference was that his body glowed as if he was burning himself, and in front of him was a tai chi ball embedded in yin and yang Scrolling slowly in his mana.


    Here is the top of the tower, surrounded by four sides, only nine pillars support the top of the platform, and the Tai Chi sphere emits a ring of light powder, spilling out one circle after another. Less than five feet away from them, there were hordes of dragons, who revolved around the top of the tower, screamed, released lightning, and could not attack the high tower, waiting for the imprisonment of them to collapse.


    Li Jinglong walked across from the man and bowed slightly.


    "I can''t see it," the man said. "You are not Yongsi, who are you?"


    "Master Ching Ming?" Li Jinglong took a deep breath and said.


    Thunderbolts and thunder were getting stronger and stronger around, and there were tremors in the rotation of the taiji ball, as if attacked by a dragon and became unstable. Li Jinglong pressed the sword with one hand, and slowly pulled out the wisdom sword. On the wisdom sword, the light of the heart lamp bloomed. In the loud noise, the dragons'' crazy attacks were blocked, and they retreated slowly.


    "Do not move King Ming?" Said the man. "Why are you?"


    Li Jinglong turned his head suddenly.


    When the dragons retreated, the pressure on the Tai Chi ball relieved, and the man released a mana, bursting into a breeze, enveloping Li Jinglong''s body, and Li Jinglong stopped talking, but the man said, "I understand."


    Li Jinglong said: "You are ..."


    "Chock." The man replied, "The upper and lower void is called the universe, the ancient is called the universe, you can also call me to be the dragon. I thought that I came back from Yong Si, but I did not expect to be the descendant of the immovable king ... Thank you for coming here to make up for the mistake I made. "


    "What about the prison?" Li Jinglong said.


    "Run away again," Ching Ming replied. "When you enter the tower, with the aid of the unclosed channel of the circle, it is expected from the second time you come back that you will have a second group of people coming in."


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    After losing another game, Li Jinglong strongly wanted to slap both of them.


    "Tell me all about this." Li Jinglong said, "otherwise I''m afraid I won''t be able to start."


    "This is a very long story." Mi Ming said calmly, "Even my last dragon soul will dissipate, telling you ..."


    On the second floor, the wind and snow stopped a bit, and the world became extremely quiet.


    Qiu Yongsi and Hong Jun dozed off against the stone with Feng Yu on them, and suddenly, Hong Jun woke up, and Qiu Yongsi also woke up.


    "Dreamed?" Qiu Yongsi asked.


    Hong Jun shook his head.


    Qiu Yongsi: "You have daily nightmares for a while."


    "how do you know?"


    "I heard it in the middle of the night, Lu Xu showed it to you, better?"


    Hong Jun said, "In fact, he hasn''t had a dream for a long time since he was with Li Jinglong. The heart lamp suppresses the power of nightmare inside him, making him feel extremely safe. Right now he can feel that in a very distant place, Li Jinglong has released the power of the heart lamp.


    He came in to save himself.


    "Actually I am hungry ..." Hong Jun said.


    "Go back and find something for you." Qiu Yongsi said, "I haven''t been here yet."


    "What are you going to do now?"


    "Look for the dragon on this floor, and ask it to send us up." Qiu Yongsi explained, "Except for the bottom of the tower, there is at least one dragon king on each floor who is in charge of the dragons and maintaining the enchantment of this place."


    Hong Jun remembered that Qiu Yongsi had mentioned that in addition to the Jiao, there were dragons who had committed Tiantiao, and they were imprisoned in the tower. They couldn''t help but ask, "What did they do wrong?"


    "Kill." Qiu Yongsi sorted out the armor and said, "Come on, hurry up."


    Hong Jun yawned, got up and followed Qiu Yongsi, and asked again, "So what''s so choking?"


    "It? It didn''t commit a crime." Qiu Yongsi said, "I just followed the promise and promised to shut the Jiao to prevent them from making waves in China."


    Hong Jun asked again: "Who built this tower?"


    "I don''t know." Qiu Yongsi said, "In memory, I have only seen choking for a few moments. I was not sensible when I was a child. When I grew up, I asked questions every time I came in. I rarely ask long questions."


    Hong Jun asked again: "So we just need to send the ashes up, right?"


    Qiu Yongsi explained: "While its soul is still there, let its ashes merge with the dragon''s soul, and then turn back the time ... Fortunately, we have not fallen into the last layer."


    "What is the last layer?" Hong Jun asked curiously.


    "Abyss." Qiu Yongsi said, "There is no light and no time there. In fact, the place where the Jiao should go is the bottom. Once they fall in, they can''t get out."


    The two passed through the forest and saw a huge cemetery. The wind and snow suddenly blew up again, and the wind and snow rushed to the face.


    "Who is disturbing my sleep--!"


    "Don''t you wake up long ago?" Hong Jun looked up. "I heard you shouting a long time ago."


    Qiu Yongsi hurriedly said: "Hush, hush ..."


    "Children of the poultry, whispering, let me get out of the tower--!"


    Immediately after the icy cold dragon breath came, Qiu Yongsi hurriedly said: "Dragon King! Breath of anger!"


    Seeing the wind and snow rushing, Hongjun immediately propped up the five-colored divine light, and Feng Yu seemed to feel threatened, bursting out a fiery red light in an instant, releasing the ring of fire to guard beside Hongjun. Qiu Yongsi didn''t care for pity, and the fingers of the mountain and river revolved, and the sky and the ground shuffled with one another. At that moment, Hongjun, Qiu Yongsi, and the dragon roar in the snow and snow were all pulled into an ink painting.


    From Dunhuang''s "Deer King Bunsen Picture", this is the second time Hong Jun has been caught in the painting. It feels very strange. The snowstorm surrounded by the left and right sides has turned into a top-down, but it is also simple. a lot of. Immediately with the five-color divine light, the two sides collided, Qiu Yongsi brushed the pen again, and shouted: "Open!"


    The picture suddenly dispersed, and the two returned to the present world. I saw a huge blue dragon king appearing in the cemetery, roaring in the sky, and the whole world was shaking.


    "It ... it ..." Hongjun found that two black flames appeared in the eyes of the dragon soul!


    Qiu Yongsi was very surprised, and shouted: "Dragon King!"


    The Dragon King turned his head again and bumped into them. Hong Jun lifted up the snow wall with a height of nearly five feet with the five-color divine light, facing the ice and snow. The dragon wall stopped, and the snow wall became ice. Qiu Yongsi looked around, Hong Jun shouted: "It''s enchanted! Quickly find a way!"


    Qiu Yongsi said: "Look at its counter scale!"


    Hong Jun turned around and glanced in a hurry, and saw that the dragon king''s neck was originally covered with black gas, like a parasitic monster. Qiu Yongsi shouted: "Can you fly?"


    The dragon dynasty rushed in, Hong Jun and Qiu Yongsi ran towards both sides, and fled. The graveyard was twisted upside down. Hong Jun shouted, "I can''t fly--!"


    "I send you up!" Qiu Yongsi shouted.


    Hong Jun: "Beware!"


    I saw the dragon head hit Qiu Yongsi, Hong Jun shouted anxiously, Qiu Yongsi couldn''t help but swipe away, the two immediately entered the painting again, and immediately Qiu Yongsi shouted: "Get up!" Then he spread his arms and the whole person Spinning in the air, with the whole messy landscape of splashing ink, Hong Jun felt that his whole body was turned around and quickly fell towards the edge of the painting!


    "open--!"


    There was another shout, the picture dispersed, Hong Jun felt that he was drawing again. When the previous world turned, he had fallen into the air. At this moment, the fall was unabated. He flew up to the highest point and started shooting towards the ground! Qiu Yongsi was entangled with the dragon king and flew into the air.


    Hongjun turned the flying knife into a strange knife and shot it with the power of falling, brushing it across the neck of the dragon king.


    "Good opportunity!" Qiu Yongsi shouted.


    The Dragon King had turned his head and spewed out the icy flames towards Qiu Yongsi. Qiu Yongsi actually used himself as a bait regardless of safety. And at that last moment, Hong Jun swung around its neck and waved a knife towards its heart!


    The knife crossed with strength, and a monster with claws and claws was cut off. The ice-cold dragon spewed out by the dragon king came to an abrupt stop, his eyes lost their light, and they crashed to the side.


    The black monster detached from the dragon king''s body and rushed towards Honghong Jun. Qiu Yongsi stepped on the head of the falling dragon king and rushed towards him. He caught him in the air and turned around, swiping with a pen and shouting, "Close!"


    The picture "buzzed", and the moment the monster rushed over, it was firmly circled by Qiu Yongsi, and then crashed into the picture.


    "Wow ah--" Qiu Yongsi and Hong Jun both fell down quickly, and "banged" into the snow.


    Hong Jun spouted a mouthful of snow and couldn''t stop coughing. Qiu Yongsi struggled to get up and ran to the Dragon King lying on the ground.


    "Dragon King!" Qiu Yongsi ran to the dragon''s body. Hongjun followed, looking at the dragon curiously. This is the first time Hong Jun has seen a real, real dragon. It is often heard from Chongming that the Phoenix and Dragon tribes were once enemies in disagreement. Many years ago, the Dragon and Phoenix fought a terrifying battle.


    But Hong Jun looked like this, the dragon didn''t seem to be as powerful as a phoenix. It just took a few breaths of the dragon and fell down. Two hundred years ago, Chongming was seriously injured by the prison prison. It stands to reason that the prison prison is just a jiao, and the fighting power of this dragon king should be obviously higher than that of the prison prison. What is going on?

 Chapter 132： Life experience

    "Jianglong Xianzun ..."


    The dragon king seemed to tremble and turned sideways, still bleeding from the heart.


    "Which one are you?" Qiu Yongsi said.


    "Young Jiangxianxianzun ..." said the Dragon King, "I heard of you, you are ... Yao Ji''s child."


    Qiu Yongsi: "What? My mother''s name is Li Shunying, not Yao Ji."


    "Achan is dead, Yao Ji gave birth to you." Dragon King said, "On the ninth floor, choking gives you a breath of dragon."


    "Don''t you know?" Hong Jun said.


    Qiu Yongsi shook his head blankly and said, "I''ve never been below the seventh floor, Dragon King, what do you call you?"


    "Too long." The Dragon King said in a deep voice, "I can''t remember ..."


    Hong Jun quickly pointed to the distance, reminding Qiu Yongsi to hurry up, Qiu Yongsi said to the Dragon King, and after hearing half of it, the Dragon King said: "The corpse of choking has been recovered?"


    Qiu Yongsi took out the bottle, and the Dragon King said, "I will send you up ..."


    "Can you fly?" Hong Jun looked at the dragon''s wound and saw that its heart was dug up like a piece of blood.


    "When the prison escaped from the abyss, it infected me with magical energy." The dragon king replied, "No problem, it was already very old and old ... it''s much more comfortable this time, all come up."


    Hong Jun said, "I''ll bandage you first."


    Speaking of dressing, Hong Jun didn''t have much medicine on hand. Even if there was medicine, he didn''t know how to treat a dragon, but he always felt that the old dragon was seriously injured.


    "Use my cloak." Qiu Yongsi said.


    Hong Jun took out his cloak, stretched out his fingers and opened the dragon king ¡¯s wound, and checked the inside. The dragon heart was completely different from the human heart and animal heart. There were twelve petals, many of which were rotten and exuded a bad smell. taste. Hong Jun did not dare to use force, fearing that his heart would rupture, and blood all over his body spouted out.


    Dragon blood is highly toxic, but Hong Jun has a five-color Shenguang body protector, but he is not afraid. He first took out the suture needle in the sac and sewed the broken heart.


    "Time in the tower is different from the outside world." The Dragon King lay straight, letting Hongjun sew, saying, "Mo Yao will delay time on me."


    "No problem." Hong Jun said, "You have to be cured."


    Qiu Yongsi watched quietly on the side. Hong Jun was afraid that he was only dragging in the tower and separated from Li Jinglong. But as soon as Li Jinglong came in, the two of them could meet each other and they could meet each other naturally. Now they are not too worried.


    The Dragon King was quietly appointed by Hongjun Shi, and the huge, wheel-like binoculars occasionally turned. Qiu Yongsi said: "How did the prison escape from that year?"


    The Dragon King replied: "It was originally not at the bottom of the tower, but it was the first attempt to leave from the tower before it was knocked into the last floor. Jianglong Xianzun, you should know that the Jiaolong imprisoned in the abyss is Because what happened. "


    "Resist the Dragon King and try to escape from prison." Qiu Yongsi said.


    "Exactly." The Dragon King replied, "All of the Jiao in the tower will probably have their sentence expired and leave the tower one day. Only criminals who attack the enclave and attempt to escape from prison will fall into the abyss."


    Hongjun''s hands were full of dragon blood, and he asked, "How many years was the prison to be held?"


    "Then you have to ask choking." The Dragon King said slowly, "It''s the only jaw born in the tower."


    Hongjun sewed the dragon king''s heart and listened to Qiu Yongsi talking with the dragon king. Fangzhizhen had two worlds between the dragon tower and Fanchen, and there were two worlds inside the tower. The second to ninth floors are one, but they are the prisons that hold the Jiao. The bottom of the tower is the first floor and another world. In that world, time is almost static, and the larvae thrown into the abyss, like death row prisoners, will face eternal darkness and loneliness.


    "It stands to reason that there are so many Jiao in the tower, why only gave birth to the jail?" Hong Jun found the powder of the blood and muscle that he carried, and carefully sprinkled it on the sutured heart. Give yourself the immortality medicine, break it up, and spread it evenly.


    "Jiao is infertile." Qiu Yongsi said, "Because it has not survived the thunderstorm, no one has righted it."


    "Feng Zheng?" Hong Jun thought vaguely, and Zhong Ming seemed to mention the word, but forgot when.


    "To answer the life of the jail, you must first understand what the Jiao is." Qiu Yongsi explained, working with Hongjun to wrap the neck of the dragon king with the cloak, Hongjun jumped on his back, tied the cloak, and barely completed .


    The neck of the dragon king was still bleeding, but said: "I feel much better, I will take you there."


    Qiu Yongsi and Hong Jun got on the dragon head, and the Dragon King slowly rose into the air and rose into the air.


    "What is Jiao?" Hong Jun asked again.


    "Jiao is the essence of the dragon''s spirit," the Dragon King replied. "It''s a caterpillar, a reptile, a snake, a fish. It''s all born of the dragon''s power, and it''s the aquarium that only hopes for Jackie Chan.


    "Long Li Sheng Jiao." Qiu Yongsi Chao Hongjun explained, "But the Jiao cannot reproduce the Jiao, and can only be cultivated as a dragon, and then can have offspring."


    After Qiu Yongsi explained, Hong Junfang understood that between Jiao and Jiao, it is impossible to mate and give birth. It is rumored that Longsheng has nine sons, and the sons are different, but that is because the nature of the dragon is instinct. The fish will get a kiss when they mate ... Dragons are different from Jiao, and they still belong to the "Dragon Race".


    Between heaven and earth, dragons and phoenixes are the most respected people. The dragon race is the supreme existence, and its number is extremely rare. The birth of Jiao has nothing to do with the mating of the dragon, but after the dragon dies, it will either sink in the rivers or lakes, or be silent in the mountains and seas. With the death of the dragon, the powerful spirit that he had before his life was not destroyed, and he slowly dispersed into the mountains and lakes.


    The aquariums in the world may be able to absorb this part of the soul, and they will be reborn and transformed into a shell like a dragon. They will become a serpent-like young jiao. Once they have crossed this threshold, they will have a powerful force towards the end of cultivation-- Work hard.


    But this power comes at a price. After turning into Jiao, it is no longer possible to give birth to offspring by mating with the same race or heterogeneity, because Jiao Clan itself is the inferior.


    In ancient times, dragons were the overlords of the world, but dragons and monsters, dragons and ancient immortals, after a series of battles, a large number of dragons died, and Jiao also made waves in China. In the end, an ancient immortal reached an agreement with the dragon tribe, built the town dragon tower, and shut down the Jiaoqun as much as possible, and the seven dragon kings also agreed to this agreement and entered the tower voluntarily, bearing the responsibility of guarding.


    "When?" Hong Jun asked.


    "It''s been a long time ..." The Dragon King flew to the beam of light in the distance and pondered, "In your world, it should be Dayu''s water control."


    Hong Jun didn''t expect it to be so long, it was already in the Middle Ages.


    "I heard that they have a prison sentence of thousands of years." Qiu Yongsi said.


    "One day in the tower, one year in the outside world." The Dragon King replied, "The ancient immortals did this, hoping that the people in the world would be able to build stronger and stronger with the time, and they would no longer be afraid of the dragon in the tower. "


    Hong Jun has been ignorant. Thousands of years in the tower, then the world should be hundreds of thousands of years. It is indeed a very distant thing to think so. It must be that by then, the human race will become nothing. .


    "How was the prisoner born?" Hong Jun asked.


    "The birth of Yulu is an accident." The Dragon King said dreamily.


    After Qunjiao was imprisoned in the tower, in fact, it would not be long before the time in the tower-after all, even if it lasted from the Dayu period to the present, only thousands of years, for the Zhenlong Tower, it is only ten Only more than a year. After the Zhenlong Tower was completed, Choming became the highest control of the whole tower, guarding the ninth floor. This ancient dragon **** that has been born since the beginning of the world has the power to manipulate time.


    But the only thing that caused it trouble was time.


    Under its manipulation, all things have changed their feelings about the passage of time, but only on it, the time is the only constant, that is, the time inside and outside the tower is equal. Since the construction of the tower, Mi Ming has lived alone on the ninth floor, and the years have not changed, which is equivalent to thousands of years.


    "Then he is so lonely." Hong Jun said, somehow, he remembered the importance of living alone in Yaojin Palace.


    "Well," said the Dragon King, "most of the troubles in the world are due to being too idle. It''s easy to cause trouble when you''re idle."


    Qiu Yongsi: "..."


    So Ching Ming sometimes left the ninth floor, went all the way to the second floor, and walked up slowly. He measured every inch of land and counted all the mountains, tombs, steles, palaces in the dragon tower of the town ... ¡­ How many steps there are, counting trees and stones, as it was about to start counting sand, it knew a jiao in the fifth forest.


    "That''s the mother of the prisoner?" Qiu Yongsi asked.


    "You don''t know anything?" Hong Jun''s mouth twitched.


    Qiu Yongsi said: "Yi Ming never told me this."


    "Jiao and the dragon are all male." The Dragon King said, "There is no mother dragon and mother dragon."


    Hong Jun said, "Why?"


    "We were born because of Yang''s strength." The Dragon King said, "Unlike the human race, it is a yin and yang reconciled thing, just like a yin-qi mirage, a mirage is only a female."


    Humming may have been lonely for too long and needed companionship, so the Jiao entered while taking advantage. Perhaps it''s purpose is to escape from the tower only by choking, and it may indeed worship the choking appearance.


    That Jiao stole some of Chiming''s dragon power and tried to escape from prison, but soon this was discovered by the Dragon Kings-seven Dragon Kings below the ninth level joined forces to execute the Nameless Jiao Long on the spot. And just when it was killed, the body of the unnamed Jiao burst, releasing the hazy bleeding offspring.


    "That''s the prison," Mi Ming said quietly.


    Li Jinglong said in a deep voice: "It is your son."


    "Externally, I never said." Mi Ming said, "Even if it is in front of Jianglong Xianzun, it is only said that the prison is my adopted son."


    Li Jinglong said: "Later? Why does it have such a strong hatred?"


    Li Jinglong originally thought that the matter of prison was settled, but now it is vaguely vague, and it feels that it is not that simple.


    "It''s father is guilty." Mi Ming said, "Both have it, but it doesn''t. I stand out from the crowd and leave it on the ninth floor. Raise it up. The dragon kings never say anything about its past. Mention, but it ¡¯s spiritual, it ¡¯s not like them ... Unlike all the larvae in this tower, they are violent and cruel. ¡±


    "Ying prison is more like a human, like all the young people in the world, and wants to leave this tower to see the unknown world ..." Heming continued. "It tried to run away from home when it was young and ignorant, but ''S home is not an ordinary home, and its father is not just a father ... "


    Asuna Qiong frowned, sitting on the railing, and sighed.


    Li Jinglong was silent, looking away from the tower.


    "This action angered the dragon kings." Mi Ming finally said, "This is just a stubborn run away from the prison, but it is a shocking event for the Jiao and the dragon in the tower. I have to take It plunges into the abyss on the first floor of the tower. There is no sun, no time, no souls in the abyss, and there are only countless ruins, and darkness and silence. "


    "The time on the first floor is different from that of Zhenlong Tower. Its passing is extremely slow." Ching Ming said in a deep voice. "Once thrown into the abyss, it can never be released. It must be old in it and eventually die."


    Hearing this, Li Jinglong said: "But in the end you can''t help but release it."


    "This is too cruel for a child who has never traveled the world, never seen mountains and rivers, never known flowers, trees, birds, beasts, insects and fish, was born in a prison, and is destined to die in prison." Ching Ming replied, "I think, for it, I am a sinful father. The first sin I committed was to not manage myself and gave birth to it."


    "Some children thank their parents for giving them life." Li Jinglong said slowly, "some children don''t."


    "Not bad." Mi Ming said, "The second mistake I made, and the biggest mistake, was to release it."


    Li Jinglong was silent. He suddenly remembered Hongjun and Yang Guozhong''s look at Hongjun. Hongjun ¡¯s father gave birth to him to separate the celestial demons in his body, and the father of Yu prison was born to dismiss loneliness.


    From a certain point of view, these two exist in the world, as if there are strange similarities.


    "After I released it for the second time, I asked it." Choong said, "I asked ''Do you hate me for giving birth to you?'' Auntie answered me ''No.'' It felt that as long as it was alive, always It is good."


    Ashner said: "You look too little on it."


    "It''s the most dragon-like." Mi Ming said, "It can see the pain and restlessness of Jiao people, and it can also see our uneasiness. When it was a child, it asked all the puzzled questions. There are many why. Even if I will Nearly a thousand years after it was locked in the abyss, when it came out again, it was still the same as it was when he was a child, without much change. "


    As soon as these words came out, Ashi Naqiong and Li Jinglong shivered.


    "You were cheated." Li Jinglong said.


    "Good." Ching Ming replied, "I was shut down for a thousand years, and there should be a prisoner full of resentment and pain, always thinking of revenge. But I didn''t realize it at the time, I just thought it had regretted it. , It killed me, it absorbed too much hatred and pain in the abyss ... It was all the exiled worms that had been imprisoned in the abyss, the resentment that had died in the long years, in human words, That''s ... ''magic''. "

 Chapter 133： Crafty

    "Later, Choming died." The Dragon King said in a deep voice, "Ying Hei ruined every layer of the seal, and infected all the Dragon Kings with the magic energy it brought from the abyss."


    The Dragon King''s flight was rather shaky, Hong Jun asked worriedly: "Are you all right?"


    "It doesn''t matter," the Dragon King replied. "The abyss is ahead."


    They had flown past the snow mountain when Hong Jun and Qiu Yongsi first arrived, and came to the huge abyss rift. Hong Jun couldn''t help looking down, and almost fell in an instant.


    "Beware¡ª"


    The Dragon King reminded that Qiu Yongsi grabbed Hong Jun.


    However, when Hong Jun looked into the rift valley, he suddenly seemed to see the deepest part, and a faint flash appeared. The flash was like a firefly in the distant trees in the dark night, just a flash.


    "What is that?" Hong Jun asked.


    Qiu Yongsi said, "What did you see?"


    The Dragon King doubted and wanted to bow his head, and the two screamed together.


    "Wow-don''t bow your head!" Qiu Yongsi is climbing on its dragon''s horn, and may be shaken by it at any time.


    "Here," said the Dragon King.


    The beam of light was getting closer and closer, and it was clearly visible that Hong Jun looked towards the center of a snowfield, where a huge teleportation array appeared, and the teleportation array was very familiar.


    Hong Jun: "Huh?"


    "Not bad." Qiu Yongsi laughed, "I learned this circle in the ninth floor, and the exorcism division''s enchantment also came like this."


    No wonder-Hong Jun suddenly remembered the formation painted by Jiuwei Fox.


    "The prisoner also used ..." Hong Jun was surprised, "You were so calm at the time, you didn''t say anything!"


    Qiu Yongsi said: "The teleportation spell used by Wu Qiyu must have been granted by Yu prison. I found this and told Chang Shi. Based on this judgment, Chang Shi may still be in Chang''an."


    "Hurry up!" The Dragon King shouted. "Let''s go to the third floor!"


    Immediately afterwards, the Dragon King accelerated sharply, rushed into the blue beam of light, and shot towards the zenith. Hong Jun and Qiu Yongsi each hugged the dragon horn tightly and shouted.


    "We have to go." Li Jinglong said choking, "You must solve this place as soon as possible and go back to the world."


    "It''s been half a month since you entered the tower," said Mi Ming.


    Li Jinglong hadn''t slept since coming off the boat yesterday and was quite tired. Asnaqiong said: "Resume for a while."


    "Can go." Li Jinglong said with spirit, "find Hongjun first and then say."


    "I will send you to the eighth floor." Mi Ming said, "In turn, the channel has been opened by the prison, and after finding Yong Si, he can naturally take you up."


    Li Jinglong and Ashi Naqiong were standing on the bottom of the tower rune grammar array, and a choking voice passed down from the top of the tower, saying: "I can stick to it for another three days, and I must return within three days."


    "What ?!" the two shouted in unison.


    However, after Ching Ming said this, the magic circle flashed and sent the two down.


    Tianbao''s thirteen years of autumn, night, Chang''an.


    After a few rains, Chang''an cools down, the autumn is refreshing, the moon is in the sky, and the city is silent.


    After washing, Yang Guifei looked at the courtyard of Xingqing Palace in the autumn alone. Since her birthday, the rumors of Yang Guozhong ¡¯s disappearance for no reason have been spread. She visited the Exorcism Division before Li Jinglong set off. The answer is that the elder brother is dead, and a monster has replaced his body-just like the elder sister Guoguo.


    But Li Jinglong promised to keep his mouth shut and cooperate with the Prince''s actions to give Yang Guozhong a more suitable destination. This destiny is death, but at least it is decent.


    The Yang family has two monsters. She does n¡¯t even know if it ¡¯s a fate or a coincidence, although Li Jinglong has repeatedly promised that the rest of the Yang family will not have such things. But let her look at her two sisters: the Korean lady and the Qin Guo lady, with a look of suspicion and suspicion in her eyes.


    Over time, in the middle of the night, she saw the shadow of Mrs. Guo Guo as if standing on the head of her bed, so that she could not keep her soul, and in the long run, she would be tortured crazy. Li Longji never started her brother before her face, she had to endure tears and smile all day long.


    What''s wrong with this? Why is the Yang family like a curse? This is her pain, and it is also the pain of the family. Looking back, Yang Xuanyan, the biological father, used to be the head of Shuzhong. Then he went to prison and when he was seriously ill summoned a group of children. Through the iron bed, he told them to get support from each other. The Yang family would never come to an end.


    At that time, the elder brother held her ten-year-old in one hand and promised her father that she would take good care of her family.


    At that time, she did not know whether Yang Guozhong was a demon in Li Jinglong''s mouth, or was still a human. Even Li Jinglong couldn''t answer this question for her. Her only wish now is to meet her brother before they slay the demon. Whether it is a demon or a person, she wants to ask a question.


    Sometimes she couldn''t even hold it back, and she almost got out of it, asked Li Long, noisy, and even ignored her life, let Li Longji give her an answer. However, he thought that there were more than 70 people in his family behind him. The older Li Longji''s temper is, the more difficult it is to speculate. Once she is jailed, it will inevitably affect all relatives who depend on her.


    She couldn''t even cry a cry, even in despair.


    She sat quietly under the moon, and suddenly the moon was empty, and Wan Lai was silent. When the autumn breeze started, there was an air of soldiers killing between heaven and earth, as if to make her see death. When oneself dies, maybe there will be no more troubles.


    Darkness rushed in the courtyard, Yang Yuhuan just looked at everything in front of her in numbness. In fact, she had many dreams, and every dream started like this. .


    "Are you back?" Yang Yuhuan whispered.


    "I''m back." The black air gathered in the shape of Yang Guozhong, and Yang Yuhuan suddenly froze.


    Yang Guozhong''s clothes are tattered and ragged, like a lone soul wild ghost looking for a home, coming from the garden and dangling close to Yang Yuhuan.


    Suddenly surprised, Yang Yuhuan stepped forward and said sadly, "Brother-"


    "Queen concubine?" Asked the maid.


    Yang Guozhong stumbled and rushed into Yang Yuhuan''s arms. Yang Yuhuan woke up instantly, hugged him and knelt to the ground, looking back.


    "Don''t come out." Yang Yuhuan said quietly, "I had a dream and made me quiet."


    The maid answered, Yang Yuhuan knelt on the ground, Yang Guozhong''s face was black, covered in rotten leaves and branches, lying in Yang Yuhuan''s arms, shaking her hand, whispering: "I ... can''t live much It''s time ... "


    Yang Yuhuan breathed quickly, and Yang Guozhong held her hand tightly and said, "I want ... I want to see ... Your Majesty."


    Yang Yuhuan turned his head and looked around nervously, then looked down at Yang Guozhong, and tears fell on Yang Guozhong''s face. Yang Guozhong raised his hand, wiped Yang Yuhuan''s tears, and said, "I tried this last breath and came back to see your majesty ... just for ... there is a sentence, I want to say ..."


    Yang Yuhuan mourned: "No ... no, you go now, go now! Go!"


    At night, the palace was in chaos, and the three layers of the inner attendant holding the torches and the outer three layers surrounded the apse where the concubine lived. Li Longji walked quickly, followed by Li Guinian.


    Li Longji pointed at the outside of the hall with his hand and motioned to Li Guinian to wait.


    "Yadanhou said ..."


    "I am the ninety-five, why fear a monster?" Li Longji replied.


    Li Guinian had to wait outside, Li Longji stepped into the hall, and saw Gui Gui Yang standing in front of the couch, lying on the couch with a rotten robe Yang Guozhong.


    Li Longji watched quietly. Yang Guifei''s pear blossoms were raining and she was crying.


    "You''re here, the mortal child." Yang Guozhong said tiredly with his eyes closed.


    Li Longji took a deep breath, facing the familiar face, he couldn''t blame him for a while, and the person''s voice and smile seemed to be still in front of him.


    "Your coveted is always my Datang Jiangshan." Li Longji said.


    "Why don''t you have to be me?" Yang Guozhong said slowly, "To be honest, I did have some kind of intolerance in the past ... From now on, in the long-standing history books, I will only scold me, not Scolding you ... When you were the emperor of the world, why was it so bright and arrogant, the heart of Chi Zi? But half a saint, half ... nothing more. "


    Between the monarchs and ministers, the heart was clear.


    Yang Guozhong has been infamous for Li Longji in recent years. If he was not so rich for Li Longji, the Datang State Treasury would not be as prosperous today. Under the rule of the ancient prince, the traitor has always been indispensable. The impeachment of the Yang family in the middle of the DPRK became louder and louder, but Yang Guozhong knew clearly that Li Longji was also a mortal and a mortal.


    Yang Guozhong, however, was only the shadow of Li Longji.


    Li Longji said in a deep voice: "You are the black dragon in Jingshui."


    "Yes ... it''s me." Yang Guozhong said tiredly, "This is gone, this body ... and you are. From heaven and earth, never see each other. Although I want to seize you, Chengping Jiangshan, but I also looked at you For friends ... Farewell, Datang Tianzi ... "


    While talking, Yang Guozhong exhaled black air, Yang Yuhuan exclaimed, and Li Longji immediately pulled her wrist and dragged her back.


    "Your robbery ... not in me." Yang Guozhong finally said, "In ... Anlu Mountain."


    As the words fell, his arm slowly fell from the side of the couch, and suddenly there was a roar of a dragon, like a storm.


    Li Guinian didn''t care about the ban anymore, hurried in and stopped in front of the emperor''s body, the ring in his hand glowed red, and the flames ignited and surrounded the three people. After the black energy had disappeared, Yang Guozhong''s face appeared on the couch, and the autumn wind blew in, bringing up the curtain in the hall.


    Li Longji stared at all this before him, and the moonlight entered the temple and fell on Yang Guozhong''s face.


    Li Guinian walked forward slowly, reaching for Yang Guozhong''s pulse on the neck. After a long, long time, the bloodline jumped gently.


    Deep in the ground of Daming Palace.


    The black squirrel lingers in a blaze of flames, and the black air from all directions shows monster forms such as Wu Qiyu and flying mastiff.


    "This trick is too dangerous." Wu Qiyu said coldly, "What if they killed the flesh?"


    Yun Priest said in a deep voice: "No hindrance, Li Jinglong is not in Chang''an, I have been tricked into the tower, and the body wakes up again, it is already a mortal, Li Longji can''t kill me.


    "But you can''t go back to that body again." Wu Qiyu replied, "The technique of melting soul is extremely difficult. If not, the jade algae cloud in the past will not be sealed by Kong Xuan."


    "Wait." Sai Yu said, "What I need is magic energy."


    Wu Qiyu: "When will you wait?"


    "Wait for An Lushan to start first," said Yun Yu. "As long as the heart lamp is not in this world, the winner will be me."


    The light flashed, the Dragon King appeared Qiu Yongsi and Hong Jun appeared on the third floor, Hong Jun instantly felt a burst of heat coming.


    "This is the real fire prison." The dragon king exhaled the cold air, and replied, "This is where the fire dragon and the fire dragon king are."


    There are volcanoes everywhere, and the lava is rolling under the feet, Hong Jun said: "It''s hot and cold, and it will get sick."


    "I tried my best," the Dragon King replied. "There is another Dragon King guarding here, and it has been contaminated by the magical energy brought by the prison in the past. We must avoid it."


    "What''s its name?" Hong Jun said.


    "I really can''t remember it," the Dragon King replied.


    Hongjun sat in front of its dragon horn and said, "You can neither remember your own name nor the names of other dragons."


    The Dragon King replied: "When the Seven Dragon Kings entered the tower, the convention they followed was to forget their names."


    Hong Jun wondered: "Why?"


    The dragon king said: "To abandon the name means to abandon the status of the dragon king, to give up everything that belongs to us, to serve as the defeated party, and to make a contract with the ancient immortals."


    "But ..." Hong Jun thought for a moment, feeling something vaguely.


    Qiu Yongsi said: "For dragons, names have a special meaning. When they are Jiao, they actually have no name."


    "But there is a prison." Hong Jun said.


    "That''s the name given to it by Choming." The Dragon King replied.


    "I seem to ..." Hong Jun remembered something. It seemed that somewhere, I saw that there were dragons in ancient times, and the dragons were famous. That is actually recorded.


    "Your name ..." Hong Jun suddenly remembered and said, "Are you called Xuan ..."


    Qiu Yongsi: "..."


    Hong Jun: "I remember! Your name is Xuan Ming! Look at my memory."


    Suddenly, the dragon king came underneath the two of them, and then issued a roar that shook the world. Its body burst out ice crystals, and a hurricane was blown away, swept away with the snowstorm!


    "I remember--!" The Dragon King roared.


    Hong Jun: "..."


    Qiu Yongsi: "..."


    Immediately afterwards, the Dragon King rose into the air and gave a second ecstatic roar. Its injury did not alleviate, but as if something had changed, Qiu Yongsi said: "You calm down! Xuan Ming! Calm down! "


    After Xuanming rises, it slams down and rushes towards the magma. Hongjun and Qiu Yongsi ca n¡¯t help shouting. Seeing the sea of ??rolling magma is approaching, Xuanming suddenly emits a cold air, and the land is almost ten feet away Solidify and become a solid land.


    "Oops!" Hong Jun was dropped, and Xuan Ming was transformed into a humanoid figure. An indigo robe shook and shook, and his silver hair fluttered in the wind and snow. From foot to head, he turned into a cold and handsome young man.


    Hong Jun and Qiu Yongsi were dumbfounded.


    "I didn''t expect it." Xuan Ming whispered, "When the number of birthdays approached, I still remembered the old name, thank you."


    Qiu Yongsi: "What have you done--!"


    Hong Jun: "How do I know!"


    Hong Jun remembered that Li Jinglong had a book in his hand. The book recorded the names of the dragons in the era of the mountains and seas. These names have long been obliterated and are gradually unheard of in history, but that book is not a rarity.


    The wound still appeared in Xuan Ming''s chest, and there was black blood oozing inside. Just as he was about to open again, a roar came from the magma, and a flaming dragon burst out.


    "It is the dragon king at this level!" Qiu Yongsi said.


    Xuan Ming immediately raised his hand and the blizzard swept away, but the fire dragon did not speak, only stirred up the magma, turned into flying fire meteor and shot into the lava sea.


    "Eyes!" Qiu Yongsi shouted.


    The eyes of the fire dragon, like the heart of Xuan Ming, turned into a monster, seeming to be extremely painful, and the lava was turned upside down. Xuan Ming shouted: "I send you up!"


    Immediately after Xuan Ming rushed up and turned into a dragon king body, Qiu Yongsi and Hong Jun made a leap towards the dragon''s head, and Xuan Ming shot at the fire dragon with countless magma. The fire dragon was burning all over the body, and orange-red fires were flying out of the scales. Hongjun and Qiu Yongsi approached the fire dragon by the dragon. Qiu Yongsi shouted: "No! It''s too hot, it will be burnt!"


    "I can''t catch it!" Xuan Ming shouted, "Fly too fast!"


    The fire dragon rolled in the sea of ??magma, and even Xuanming couldn''t even rush into the magma to catch it, Qiu Yongsi shouted: "It only takes one time to lead it away from the lava!"


    Xuan Ming gathers his energy and blasts a blizzard into the lava, and the fire dragon rushes out, turning around and spitting a fire at Xuan Ming, then Qiu Yongsi swipes in a big stroke and shouts, "Go!"


    All the scenes were turned into ink, and the falling meteors were stacked in one place. The fire dragon was like a shadow puppet. Suddenly, Xuan Ming rushed to the front, and Qiu Yongsi shouted again, "Open!"


    Xuan Ming rolled over in the air, saying that he would bite the neck of the Fire Dragon and hit it fiercely on a volcano full of black rocks. Qiu Yongsi shouted, "Hong Jun--!"


    Hongjun spins the Modao and is thrown away, flying around in the air, wielding the Modao and wiping it out, slashing out the monster in the fire dragon''s eyes!


    The two monsters roared roaring in the air and were taken away by Qiu Yongsi. The fire dragon was almost roaring with pain. He was bitten by Xuan Ming and collapsed the mountain. He fell on the black stone.


    Xuan Ming turned into a person, suffering terribly, pressing one hand on his chest, one stumbled almost to kneel.


    Hong Jun and Qiu Yongsi were thrown out and hurried back to Xuan Ming, but Xuan Ming waved his hand to signal that it wouldn''t hinder them, and let them go to see the fire dragon. A large amount of black blood oozed from the eyes of the Fire Dragon King. The blood spattered on the rocks and was evaporated to dryness instantly.


    The temperature in the volcano was extremely hot, and Hong Jun and Qiu Yongsi were steamed with their hair curled up. Before approaching, the two looked at the motionless Fire Dragon King.


    "What''s its name?"


    "It seems to be ... confusing?" Hong Jun said confusedly.

 Chapter 134： Wading mountains

    At the same time, Li Jinglong and Ashi Naqiong were running around in the thunder and lightning. There were wild thunder and lightning everywhere in the zenith. Deafening thunder thundered in the ears of the barren hills.


    "I''m going to be deaf ..."


    "what did you say¡­¡­"


    Li Jinglong and Ashi Naqiong can only recognize each other through their mouths, but the thunder and lightning in the sky shot wildly, and a jiao who came from nowhere rushed down and roared and thundered to attack the two.


    In an instant, Ashinaqiong turned over in the air, a strong light radiated around him, flames lit up, summoned the **** of war Bahram, and took off.


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    Immediately afterwards, Bahram behind Ashnaqiong flicked his hands and waved two whips of flames, which actually caught the green Jiao who attacked the two. The Green Jiao struggled violently and flung wildly, A Shi But the fire whip in Joan''s hands locked its seven inches firmly and shouted, "Give me down!"


    Green Jiao fell to the ground, Li Jinglong jumped up in a running, grabbed the green Jiao''s one-horn, Ashi Naqiong roared like a horse: "Get up!"


    He dragged the fire whip backward fiercely, actually pulling Qingjiao flat, passing thunder and lightning, and flew towards the huge beam of light in the distance.


    "Jianlong Xianzun''s name must be changed! It''s better to give it to me!"


    "I don''t mind, you have to ask Lao Ju--!"


    Li Jinglong tried his best to climb the back of Qingjiao, and passed through the eighth floor of Thunder Road with Asnaqiong, and flew to the passing beam of light. A giant dragon bursting with lightning appeared and rushed towards them.


    "Hurry up!" Ashner yelled.


    The two corners of the dragon were surrounded by fog, releasing the thunder that covered the entire valley. The thunderbolt first rose to the sky and then scattered to the ground. The area on the eighth floor is extremely small, and only accommodates a few green dragons and the thunder and lightning dragon kings flying around. Seeing that the dragon king has approached in a moment, Asnaqiong dragged the fire whip to turn the green dragon to turn around and wipe the dragon king. In the passing moment, Li Jinglong suddenly saw the black gas emanating from its corner, and two monsters were roaring roaring!


    Li Jinglong shouted, almost thrown off, Asnaqiong pulled the green jiao upright, and then the Thunder Dragon King rushed again.


    "Rush through!" Li Jinglong shouted angrily, "Don''t hide!"


    Astana: "..."


    Li Jinglong let go of the back of the Jiao, quickly rushed along the body of the Jiao to the head of the Jiao, flew up, and stepped on the shoulder of Asnaqiong. Asuna ¡¯s body sank, Li Jinglong flew over and stood before the head The man controlled the green jiao, refusing to let it go, greeted by the thunder and lightning dragon king.


    The thunder gathers on the two corners of the dragon king, showing blue and purple electric light, and the lightning in the sky is quiet. There is silence in the sky and the sky. As soon as they are released, as soon as they are released, they will be destroyed by electricity.


    Ashina Joan shouted wildly: "God! I haven''t recognized my younger brother--! Chang Shi! I don''t want to die now--!"


    Too late and quick, Li Jinglong flipped the sword of wisdom in his hand, shouted and burst into a beam of light. The beam of light buzzed and hit the Thunder Dragon King. The Dragon King couldn''t help being caught in such a picture, and suddenly rolled in the air, accompanied by a roar.


    The Qingjiao and the Dragon King passed by the body, thunder and lightning broke out behind them, and the rocks collapsed, thousands of broken rocks rose into the sky, and then they were intensively bombarded by lightning and fell to the ground! There were flashing electric seas everywhere, and Li Jinglong was no longer able to talk to Asnaqiong and was thrown to the ground.


    In his busy schedule, Asnaqiong took Li Jinglong with a whip, rolled him back, and drove the green Jiao into the beam of light. Along with the loud noise, the two were sent to the seventh floor along with Qingjiao and countless broken rocks.


    In the third floor, the flame dragon king''s eyes were covered with black cloth, and a red robe raised his hand towards the endless sea of ??magma. Obsidian floated in the magma, Qiu Yongsi first, followed by Xuan Ming, then Hong Jun.


    "It''s like having a long, long nightmare." Ying Dan said, "When the dream woke up, I remembered my old name."


    Hong Jun turned his head from time to time and couldn''t hold back to look at the confusion.


    His fiery red jersey reminded Hongjun of being serious, and his **** eyes were a bit like Yuan Kun. When Hong Jun saw him, he suddenly felt a little uncomfortable in his heart: he had been away from home for too long, and he didn''t know how Chong Ming had been on Taihang Mountain.


    When he heard the story of choking, Hong Jun remembered his adoptive father who was in Yaojin Palace again and again. At this time he even felt a little guilty-with Li Jinglong, he abandoned the guilt that his father ignored.


    "No hindrance." Ying Confusion seemed to know that Hong Jun was looking at him and said.


    Since he entered the Dragon Tower in the town, he heard that the Dragon Kings said the most that it was "no hindrance." Xuan Ming said so, and so did Ying Yu.


    "How do you always look at him?" Xuan Ming asked, and the people walked on the suspended, hot obsidian to the third column of light.


    "Remembered my father." Hong Jun said.


    "Looks like me?" Ying Ying said lightly.


    The flame breath on Yingying''s body was somewhat similar to that of Zhongming. It was a burning sensation that would ignite the approaching person.


    Hong Jun hummed, looked up at the beam of light, but said confusingly: "You are a child with a phoenix, aren''t you?"


    Yingying also felt that Qiu Yongsi saw that Hong Jun seemed to be a little homesick, so he reached out and patted him on the shoulder. In this lonely, empty, isolated tower, Li Jinglong was not beside him. Some insecurity.


    "I miss him." Hong Jun said.


    "Phoenix''s life is truly eternal." Ying Ying said, "I will not relentlessly, I will rebirth in the flames, I think of it, born in heaven and earth, Yangshou has an end, and it is a good thing. I have to spend more time. Stay with your dad, Mo Yao wants to be like prison and choking. "


    I do n¡¯t know the relationship between Hongjun and Chongming. Hong Jun nodded and walked into the pillar of light under the leadership of the Dragon King.


    Thirteen years of Tianbao, winter.


    Nearly four months have passed since Li Jinglong entered the tower. In Pengze County, Jiangnan Road, in the early morning, a thin layer of frost has formed on the grass, and a horse gallops along the official road and turns into Pengze.


    Immediately, a man and a woman, each wrapped in mink fur, the man''s face was handsome, like a girl, fair skin, dark brown curls, eyes like a jewel soaked in water. The woman''s exposed neck, wrists are slightly bronzed, thick and long eyelashes, a pair of big eyes like two pools of autumn water, but the expression is cold and arrogant. It is Artest and Trento.


    After arriving in Pengze, Artest went to the post to collect letters. As expected, he found the letter sent by Li Guinian from Chang''an.


    "No," Trandow frowned. "What did your brother eat? Why did the snake return?"


    "Hush." ??Artest started reading the letters, paid the money, and got a letter from Fuyun Mountain Villa in Hangzhou. The seal was stamped and there was a blank piece of paper inside. This also means that everything is normal at Li Jinglong. Tower signs.


    Li Jinglong originally assigned a task before entering the tower. Before this time when he left the tower, no one needs to stay at Fuyun Mountain Villa to wait. Instead, let them go separately and assist him in finding clues to the remaining five magic weapons of the immortal king. So Mo Zhigen and Lu Xu went to Youzhou, and Artest and Tranto came to Peng Ze. Both of these places were where Di Renjie had served. According to Li Jinglong''s guess, Di Renjie might have been in these two places. In one place, the sword of wisdom was found.


    After all, a few months ago, everyone rightly thought that the prison was re-entering the town dragon tower, but Li Jinglong and Asna Qiong entered, and the prison came out, one in and one out, causing the exorcism company to completely fall into the calculation of the black dragon. When the four parted, they saw the prison escape and immediately changed color.


    However, everything was too late to be recovered. After a brief discussion between the four, Mo Zhigen proposed that after the escape from prison, Li Jinglong apparently did not know that Li Jinglong was still ambushing Li Guinian as a follower in Chang''an. Throw nets.


    However, the situation at Anlu Mountain is unknown, and more importantly, it is news to explore the place of Youzhou, so Mo Zhigen decided that the original plan remained unchanged.


    Back in the south of the Yangtze River, Li Jinglong negotiated and set the course of action for the next year: mainly looking for the immortal king magic weapon, and at the same time exploring the movement of Anlu Mountain after fleeing Changan, and managed to penetrate into Youzhou.


    The four formed two teams and headed off the road. Artest set the range on Jiangxi Road and began to search and inquire about Di Renjie ¡¯s tracks. Just three months ago, Li Guinian sent the first letter: Yang Guozhong returned to the dynasty. Not only did Li Longji not listen to Li Jinglong, he asked Li Guinian to take care of him, but tolerated Yang Guozhong to recover from injury in Xingqing Palace!


    "Things are not as simple as you think." Artest said to Trento, "The prison seems to be dead, or, it uses a clever disguise to reassure the emperor of him."


    Trento looked at the letter in Artest''s hand and said, "You can''t understand Chinese, you read it."


    Artest reluctantly spread his hand and replied: "Brother Master wrote so much, he will continue to observe, let us not go back in a hurry."


    After Yang Guozhong returned to Xingqing Palace, he succeeded in saving his life under Yang Guifei''s sympathy. Li Guinian exhausted all the methods and could not try out the remaining evil spirits in him. Yang Guozhong acted as if he had forgotten many things. He spent the whole day recovering at Xingqing Palace, and he couldn''t avoid going up.


    This time Yang Guozhong turned from the dark to the bright. Although he played a dangerous move, Li Jinglong had no way to deal with him, and he had no time to deal with him.


    "Wait until the history goes out of the tower to find a way." Artest finally said, "To be honest, I don''t believe that the prisoner gave up the flesh so easily ... To investigate Jiangzhou House today."


    "Can you find it?" Tran Duo was already a bit boring. From Hangzhou north, they asked for information everywhere, and it took nearly half a year. It has been sixty years since Di Renjie was an official in Peng Ze. How many people still remember what happened 60 years ago?


    "You can''t find it if you can''t find it." Artest whistled, helplessly, "What can I do? Let''s go."


    Trento stared at Artest and said, "I can''t see it. I have followed the Han for a long time, and I am quite sensible."


    "Did I not be sensible before?" Artest smiled, and stretched out a hand, and Trento turned up and sat behind Artest.


    "Let''s hide when you encounter something," said Trondo. "Why don''t you hide now?"


    "In the words of the Han people, this is called" Tao Guang Yang Yu "." Artai laughed. "There will be money, and there will be some in your hometown. You have to believe me."


    "I don''t know why, I always feel that we are close to the truth."


    "You said that two months ago ..."


    "This time is absolutely true ..."


    In November, Youzhou''s gusty wind was blowing Feixue, and two horses were standing outside the post.


    Mo Rigen checked the letter in the post, looking for the documents sent by Atai from Jiangzhou. Lu Xu looked at it for a while, picked out an envelope of "Datang Exorcism Division" and took it in front of Mo Zhigen, saying: One. "


    "Is there any in Chang''an?" Mo Rigen went through the pile of letters on the post counter and checked a lot of letters from South Road and Zhongyuan Road in Youzhou in winter. However, since An Lushan took over as the envoy of Youzhou, An independent intelligence network was developed. As for the correspondence between Changan and Luoyang through the post, who cares?


    Over time, more and more piles, and at the end of the season, the post was filled with baskets, carried to burn, and in winter, the government also took letters from the Datang Salt and Iron Division to set fire to charcoal. When Mo Zhigen came over to find a letter, he felt like a dog turning around.


    "Chang''an does not." Lu Xu casually said.


    Mo Rigen took out the letter from Artest, and Lu Xu just glanced at it and said, "You guessed it."


    "Huh?" Mo Rigen frowned deeply, and suddenly noticed something, said, "Are you recognizing words?"


    Lu Xu replied impatiently: "I have learned it already."


    Mo Rigen laughed and stretched out his second finger to stick to Lu Xu''s face, but Lu Xu avoided it quickly and watched Mo Rigen alertly.


    "Still smiling?" Lu Xu said, "What should I do now? Hong Jun doesn''t know when he will come out."


    "Trust them." Morigen said, "we will do ours."


    Speaking of Mo Zhigen, he collected the letter, went out to lead the horse, and instead of getting on the horse, the two of them walked slowly in the snow with the snow. Youzhou was full of voices, and then another day went to Fan Yang. Compared with Artai ¡¯s team, Morigen ¡¯s mission is much more difficult. After all, this is the enemy ¡¯s base camp, and you are not allowed to investigate casually. The most important thing is to hide yourself first.


    "I suspect there is no such thing as you said here." Lu Xu unfolded the sheepskin roll in his hand and had been in Youzhou for nearly four months. In these four months, they first went north to two hundred miles away from Fanyang, stepped into the Qidan people''s site, and searched for all possible clues. The rolling hills are the best places for wolves and deer, but there is no sign of the ancient city, and only a few abandoned cemeteries have been found after excavation by stolen tomb thieves.


    According to Lu Xu ¡¯s proposal, perhaps they still need to go north to try their luck at Daxianbei Mountain. When Di Renjie was in the history of Youzhou assassinations, merchants gathered here from north to south, and some Xianbei people took the treasures dug in the north. Entered Youzhou.


    Mo Zhigen insisted on returning to the city first, and then exploring the south and the Central Plains before setting off. After all, as soon as they entered Xianbei Mountain, they had to stay in the mountain for several months. As expected, they got the worst news.


    The most dangerous place is also the safest place. Yang Guozhong returned to Chang''an and became the target, but he also lived under the eyes of Tianzi. Without Li Jinglong, the rest of the Exorcism Division completely did not understand the method of dealing with the emperor, and hurriedly returned to Chang''an to fight. I am afraid that Yang Yuhuan''s brothers were eager to care, but instead caused the exorcists to be dangerous.


    "Li Guinian couldn''t check the demon spirit." Mo Rigen analyzed Lu Xu while walking, "It means that at least at this time, Yang Guozhong couldn''t turn up the waves."


    Lu Xu: "I don''t believe that Yu prison will give up the mortal body so easily."


    Mo Zhigen replied: "But as long as he lives as a mortal, that is to say, he will not gather more monsters in Chang''an."


    Lu Xu said: "So what do you think he is waiting for?"


    Mo Zhigen did not answer, and Lu Xu left the post outside the city, climbed a small hill, and looked at a cloud in the city not far away.


    The dark cloud enveloped the Youzhou City, but the thick smoke rising from the iron and steel smelting in the iron square, the answer was obvious.


    Mo Zhigen said: "Go into the city and see."


    After leaving Hangzhou, Lu Xu never violated Mo Rigen''s wishes along the way, just as Hong Jun followed Li Jinglong. But Hong Jun didn''t understand it, but Lu Xu was too lazy to manage it. Only then, he suddenly said, "Wait, big wolf, I don''t want to go in."


    Mo Rigen looked up to Lu Xu, Lu Xu said: "I always feel that Youzhou City is very dangerous, so don''t go."


    "Fairy sky." Morigen said. "You stay here. I will go back when I go."


    "You ..." Lu Xudang didn''t get out of his breath. He said that it was just a politeness, and he didn''t want Mo Rigen to take risks in a hurry. What does it mean to think of himself? He immediately turned black and said, "No!"


    "Then you supervise me?" Mo Rigen smiled back, raised his whip again, washed down the hillside, and entered Youzhou City.

 Chapter 135： Gleaming

    In Youzhou City, the demon was so heavy that it didn''t need to be checked at all, and I felt it as soon as I entered. Almost half of the people in this city are human, and half are demon. The human races are all Youzhou troops in armor and armed arms, and the demon races are all people in the city.


    A resentment was almost skyrocketing. The people who originally lived in Youzhou City have been eaten up by monsters. The snake demon, pig demon, fox demon, tiger demon, etc. have replaced the indigenous people in this city Fighting, looking around.


    This city is like a huge monster standing on the plain, with wide open mouth, the visitors will not refuse, as long as the merchants and travelers enter the city, they will become the food in the mouth of the monsters. Mo Zhigen and Lu Xu did not walk through the main entrance, but overturned the outer city wall and went directly into a remote place in the city.


    "Too much ..." Lu Xu said, "You have to be notified ..."


    "Who to notify?" Mo Rigen and Lu Xu walked in the alley, observing the situation in Youzhou City. Before entering the city, the two of them never expected this to be the case.


    Lu Xu Yizheng, who to notify? Notify the Exorcist? Notify Li Jinglong? Today, there are only seven exorcists in the land of China, and four are in the Dragon Tower of Hangzhou Town. I do n¡¯t know when they will come out.


    A woman found them and walked towards them. There were wolves on both sides of Mo Zhigen''s face, and the pupils of her eyes turned into a line, showing gray-blue wolves and canine teeth. The face changed into a demon shape, stepped forward, blocked Lu Xu, and snarled toward the woman.


    The woman yelled and said, "Wolf? Haven''t seen you both, new?"


    Mo Rigen looked at her with vigilance in her eyes, stretched out her hairy hands, and Lu Xu knew it and held him. The two passed the alley and turned to look at the woman.


    The woman raised her hand without five fingers, the spider hair appeared on the side of her arm, and her articulation pointed to the north. She said, "The newcomer will be named outside the door of Shangwei Mansion."


    Mo Zhigen didn''t say anything, and led Xu quickly out of the alley.


    Many monsters come and go on the street, although they are all people''s figure, long tail, long ears, hair ears, are too lazy to cover up. There is such a city in the world full of demon, rampant domineering, is simply a wonder that Lu Xu could not dream of.


    "They seem to recognize each other." Lu Xuchao Mo Rigen whispered.


    Mo Rigen leaned close to Lu Xu''s ear, and said in a very small voice: "The fox hears Turin, and less nonsense."


    Lu Xu said nothing, and crossed the long street with Mo Zhigen, and walked all the way to Weifu, only thinking about how to get out. In case it is discovered by a monster in the city, as long as it is not under siege, the blue wolf and the white deer are extremely fast, and Lu Xu can fly in the air, and it will be impossible to fly Mo Zhigen out of the city.


    Trouble is in trouble. Now he doesn''t know how much Mo Zhigen wants to find out before he is willing to go. Once the other party has a powerful big monster, it will be difficult to parry.


    A long line of troops lined up outside the Youzhou Mansion. Mo Zhigen went outside the street and immediately signaled Lu Xu to hide. After hiding in a building, the two looked out.


    "Where do you live? What''s your name? What are you doing here?" Said the carp demon, holding a pen, and approached a weasel who registered to register his name.


    "Changlin County." Weasel said, "There is no name. I heard that Lord Demon intends to take us to a good life. This is here."


    Behind the weasel is a family of three, a woman, with a half-old child with a weasel head, holding a smelly little weasel in his arms, and the little weasel probe, looking at the carp demon.


    "Call it Jiajia Ding!" The carp demon swipes, registering the origin, and says, "Go to the West Military Camp on the Upper Town, someone will give you a family of four."


    The Weasel Demon took the sign, bowed, and left. A dark tower-like strong man came behind him, looking at the carp demon. The carp demon suddenly felt a horrible breath being watched by natural enemies-this guy is a bear in front!


    Xiong Yao''s eyes crossed the carp demon and fell on the woman behind it. At this moment, the carp demon''s owner, Pidanho, holding a mirror and eyebrows, cast a more dangerous glance at it.


    Xiong Yao said: "Xianbei Mountain, A Zhuang, I heard that there is no shortage of food here?"


    The carp demon was registered, and at this time a monster came over and leaned over Dan Ho''s ear and said a few words. Dan Huo impatiently dropped the mirror on the table and got up and said, "I''ll go back to the house and see."


    "Don''t do it!" Carp demon is afraid of a cat demon suddenly coming, even staring at it can scare it out.


    "Look at you," Danho said. "I''ll go as soon as I go, obedient."


    Carp demon: "..."


    Dan Huo turned and left, and the carp demon began to dare to face a group of monsters, thinking that I was going to be Jackie Chan, so I was not afraid of you.


    Fortunately, among the monsters registered next, without its natural enemies, the carp demon followed the exorcism department for so long, but he also learned a bit of official power from Li Jinglong, although his eyes grew on both sides of the head, and he looked down at the monster. She always squints her head, and it''s unavoidable to see the scenery alone, but she still carries the shelf when she shoots the table and writes.


    It wasn''t until the sunset west mountain that today there were fewer monsters entering the city. The carp demon put away the book, jumped from the chair, his feet were trembling with cold wind, and he limped back to his house.


    Around the corner of an alley, the carp demon was suddenly poked in the mouth with two fingers, and lifted up by catching his chin.


    The carp demon''s throat was restrained, and a "help" could not be uttered, and he turned around in a whirlwind, waving his hands in a rage, and Mo Zhigen''s voice coldly said in his ear: "Long time no see, Zhao Zilong."


    Lu Xu said blankly: "What a surprise."


    The carp demon glared wide, and immediately gave up struggling, looking at Morigen pitifully.


    In the winter, a cold wave going south swept across Jiangdong and Jiangxi. At night, in the dusty file room of the Jiangzhou government office, Trendo sat in a boring place before the case, and Artest turned from the bookshelf to find Di Renjie. Records left.


    The files in Pengze County were all moved here forty years ago, and no one in this file room was interested. Atayal showed Li Jinglong''s handwriting, plus some silver money, and was easily admitted into the file.


    "It''s clueless," Artest said to himself. "Peng Ze''s land was almost turned over. Where did Di Renjie find the sword?"


    Trento held a silver ring in his left hand, rolled it to his right, and rolled back again, saying lazily: "You all guessed wrong!"


    "Intuition tells me that there is nothing wrong with it," Artest said. "Do you remember the news on the road?"


    Atay and Trendo asked many people in Peng Ze, including some old men in their 80s. Some of them had been in the county government office. They did notice that Di Renjie had a sword. It was unclear where they came from. In addition, there was another person who had greeted Di Renjie''s transfer to Pengze County magistrate


    "It''s better to find it out within three days, otherwise it will make you look good."


    Trando doesn''t understand Chinese characters, can''t understand and can''t help Ataicha information, Atai frowned: "Let you go back to the inn to rest and not go."


    Trento insisted on following Artest. Artestim feared that she would be bored, but refused to say goodbye, so she had to take her by his side.


    "Yeah, I''m not like Kong Hongjun, unlike Lu Xu, or their wives." Trondo said, "I''m not a man yet, I can''t fight with you."


    "Look what you said." Artest could not help crying, "I don''t like men anymore."


    When Trento said nothing, Artest threw the turned file into an empty tank, stretched it out, and said, "Why are you always guilty, and go back to rest when you are bored, can you be obedient? ? "


    These words seemed to poke into Trento''s pain, and only listened to her angrily: "Obey? Who do you listen to? Listen to you? I want to be willing to marry someone! It''s your turn!"


    Speaking of Trondo''s whip, Artest immediately changed his color: "Don''t! I''m wrong! Don''t move!"


    Trento gave Arte a glance and said, "You sing me a song."


    Artest: "..."


    Artest was busy. At this time, he was going to sing to Trento. He was really crazy, but he would get whip if he didn''t sing. He had to fetch the piano and sat in front of Trento in a proper manner.


    "Sing what?" Artest said in earnest.


    "Randomly." Trento leaned back against the case and said lazily, "Sing ''Flying Birds Come Again''."


    "Not too tired." Artest said with a smile.


    Trandol looked at Artest with a dissatisfied look and said, "Can''t you like this song?"


    Artest played some strings and chanted:


    "Flying birds go and come again, the tide rises and retreats ..."


    "The flowers bloom and thank you, the grassland is green and yellow ..."


    "The birth of the star has vanished and the mountain alliance has vowed to forget it after speaking ..."


    "Only your eyes are like that azure blue lake, so I can''t wait to stay by your side ..."


    Artest sang, somehow, thinking of the day he met Trendo.


    It was a twelve-year-old winter. He played the piano in the lonely temple and sang the song sadly. Trento followed his uncle''s caravan, passing the temple, and entering the hajj that had been extinguished. He walked through the garden and accidentally discovered Artest when he was singing behind the column.


    He sang a song and looked at Trendo.


    In the early winter, the soft snow fell on his strings. With the flick of his finger, the strings vibrated, and the snowflakes scattered as crystal powder, and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Later, she often came to see the young priest. In the winter and summer, she would go back and forth like a migratory bird and never stop. When autumn comes to winter, he wears a black robe and prays in front of the embers of **** fire, she always brings some money and some food to put in front of the altar.


    Before the age of fourteen, his teacher was still there, and she watched blankly at Arte''s glance at Trento before the altar.


    "Xingchen told me that the wife in your destiny will not be her." The voice of the saint still lingered in ears.


    "If the destiny gives me parting, I will bear it openly; if the destiny gives me a reunion, I will be as happy as a meal."


    Artest lit the corpse of the Virgin, and Trento always stood behind him when the last descendant of the temple turned into ashes.


    "The father asked me to choose someone and marry him from now on," said Trondo. "The first person I think of is you."


    Artest turned around, staring at Trento, without answering.


    There is a soft smile on Trendo''s face, just like the huge bouquet of flowers that was born in spring on the shore of Lake Urmos, blooming so brilliantly.


    "I can''t marry you." Artest said, "I''m too busy, you marry someone else."


    "I can wait," Tranto replied. "When you are not busy, remember to come."


    "Fate destined to separate me from you, I frankly accepted; Fate destined me to reunite, I am as happy as a meal ..." Artest whispered, "Just let me see the lake in your eyes ..."


    Trento leaned on the case, looking out to the courtyard outside the file, the plum blossoms bloomed in the winter night, and the snow fell.


    "Go busy with you." Trento listened to the song and said with a smile, her life, as if as long as he heard Artay singing, there would be no regrets.


    "Seeing the lake in your eyes is as deep as the night sky." Artest finally sang, "What in your eyes ..."


    Suddenly, Arte''s voice stopped abruptly.


    Trento: "???


    Artest frowned, vaguely capturing a thought.


    Trento said: "Are you hungry? I''ll cook something for you."


    Artest immediately raised his hand, instructing Trondo not to interrupt his thoughts, and then stood up like a gust of wind and said, "I found ..."


    "What did you find?" Said Trondo, "can you think of it?"


    Artest said: "We have checked all of Peng Ze''s ground two hundred miles around, aren''t we?"


    Trendo said: "Yes, it''s all fields, it used to be fields, and now it''s nothing."


    Artest said: "There is another place that is missing! Poyang Lake! Let me see ... have it!"


    Artest found the record on the shelf storing the hydrological data.


    "Longevity three years of autumn, the Poze Lake is shallow, the silt in Qingze is now an ancient road. Huaiying led the county health survey and entered the day and night ... it must be here! The ancient road that appeared at the bottom of the lake in the dry season!"


    At night in Youzhou, red lanterns were lit up in the city, and there were rampant laughter everywhere, like a group of monsters dancing, adding a strange atmosphere. In an abandoned residential house, there were a few dead bodies piled up randomly in the couch. Obviously, the monsters could not see the house after eating, and they left without care.


    Mo Rigen and Lu Xu caught the carp demon here in order to avoid the monster''s eyes and eyes. At the moment, the two sat on each side of the case. The carp demon was lying on the case, and his mouth moved, saying, "This is all the way through. I didn''t lie to you. "


    Lu Xu: "What are you doing lying down? Won''t you stand up and say?"


    Carp demon: "Since you came to Youzhou, my heart has not been good and I can''t stand the stimulation."


    Mo Rigen: "Don''t install garlic for me! What plan does An Lushan have?"


    The carp demon said: "He intends to annex city after city, and send the monsters to each city to replace the living. First, Youzhou, then Jiangnan, then Jingzhou, then Binzhou, to surround the Central Plains, Then raise your troops to rebel, and let the clan soldiers take the lead, and then the monster will keep up. "


    "Isn''t he afraid of the Exorcism at all?" Mo Zhigen said.


    The carp demon replied: "There are only a few people in the exorcism department, and they can''t deal with the monsters in the city."


    Lu Xu said: "How much do you tell them?"


    The carp demon was so angry that a carp stood up and shouted, "I don''t have it! I didn''t say anything!"


    Mo Zhigen said to Lu Xu: "It dare not say that the people who followed us before and later were the prisoners ... The fish of the prisoners, if Anlu Mountain knew, would not let it go."


    "I didn''t keep my mouth tight because of this--!" The carp demon was even more angry and shouted.


    "Good." Lu Xubai comforted boringly, "You are for the safety of the brethren."


    Mo Rigen snorted, and the carp demon was almost flushed with anger, and soon became a koi carp. Mo Rigen said coldly: "It seems that there are many monsters, but they are all in the crowd. As long as Anlu Mountain is removed, the rest of the night is small, and the birds and beasts will naturally be scattered.


    "How to get rid of it?" Lu Xu said, "Now get into the house?"


    Mo Zhigen said: "When will the soldiers start?"


    The carp demon replied: "I don''t know, this is the top secret."


    Mo Rigen looked at the carp demon, and the carp demon said, "How is Hong Jun?"


    The two spoke in unison: "I don''t know."


    Lu Xu: "Who is Hong Jun?"


    Mo Zhigen: "I don''t know the person you said."


    The carp demon was a little lost, dragging the fish head, and Lu Xu exchanged glances with Mo Rigen. Mo Rigen said, "Ah, I remember, but it depends on your performance."


    Lu Xu began to be a little unbearable, but thought of the intricacies of the matter, he was not easy to speak. After all, whether he forgive the carp demon, he said nothing, he could only wait for Li Jinglong to speak.


    "How to behave?" The carp demon asked as if glancing at a glimmer of hope.


    "You see what you are doing." Morigen apparently didn''t want to get entangled with the carp demon again, and replied, "I will talk to you if I come across them."


    "Where is Hongjun?" The carp demon asked again.


    Morigen could not naturally tell the carp demon the plan and whereabouts of the Exorcism Division now, otherwise that was the real brain caught in the door, he just got up and gestured to Lu Xu.


    "I will follow you!" Said the carp demon, "I''m going home!"


    Mo Rigen stopped the carp demon and went out with Lu Xu. Lu Xu couldn''t help but look back at the carp demon.


    The carp demon followed, and was chasing after Mo Zhigen, Lu Xu said: "Fly out, otherwise it''s too conspicuous." As the carp demon turned into a white deer, the carp demon hurried forward to hug the white deer''s back Keep your legs down.


    "You go down."


    "Take me back, I beg you!"


    "No," Morigen said.


    The White Deer was hesitant, and Mo Zhigen said, "Go away! Hurry!"


    The white deer had to lift its hoof and kick back, and the carp demon was suddenly thrown away and fell to the ground.


    "Youngest, you have changed!" Said the carp demon.


    "You behave well." Mo Rigen didn''t reply, "Hong Jun will forgive you."


    The white deer rose into the air, stepped over the roof, and the carp demon quickly climbed up and shouted, "Wait! I was outside the exorcism ...


    However, the white deer had flown into the sky and disappeared.

 Chapter 136： Dragon Soul Home

    "The starlight is dim." Bailu said, "I can''t fly for long."


    "Go back to Chang''an as soon as possible, and no more things will be found," said Mo Zhigen. "After going out of the city, go to the ground and change me to take you."


    When it was said that it was soon, a black gas rose in the city, whirls and shot at the white deer, and Mo Zhigen turned back and shouted: "Lu Xu! Be careful!"


    Bailu couldn''t help being hit by the black gas, and instantly fell. The black gas roared and shot at the two. Lu Xu turned into a humanoid in the air. Mo Zhigen turned around and hugged Lu Xu tightly. The two fell hard into the city. The outer plain fell into a forest.


    Mo Zhigen hit the ground with his right shoulder at the moment of hitting, his arm suddenly fractured and he roared with pain.


    "Lu Xu! Lu Xu!"


    Lu Xu was unconscious and roared with monster beasts in the distance. Apparently, a large number of monsters in Youzhou City had found the trail of the enemy and came out of the city to chase them.


    The wolf landed on the back of Xu, his front paw curled up, limped with three paws, dragged its residual leg on the plain, and fled from Youzhou City.


    The blazing sun was empty, the sky was yellow sand, and in the dead land, the sand of an ancient dragon buried the dead body.


    Qiu Yongsi, Hong Jun and Yingyou rode on the Xuanming Dragon Head to the fourth floor of Zhenlong Tower. This is a world of yellow sand.


    "What''s its name?" Xuan Ming flew around the corpse.


    "Forgot ..." Hong Jun was still trying to remember, and when he saw the corpse, he couldn''t remember it.


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s dead." Ying Yan said, "It''s the oldest one. In the past, he picked up the Xuanyuan family in Dinghu and left."


    Xuan Ming raised his head upwards, and worked **** his abdomen.


    Qiu Yongsi put his palms together for the etiquette, and immediately Xuanming and Yingfu exhaled at the same time, giving out a dragon-like interlaced dragon yin. The dragon chant was clear but not harsh, as if the dragon clan was dying for the old dragon with a strange etiquette. And bursts of sad songs.


    Long Yinsheng stirred waves of resonance in Hong Jun''s chest, and the dunes in the distance surrounded the center, and the beam of light leading to the sky was getting closer and closer.


    Then Xuan Ming plunged into it.


    There was another loud noise, and the violent wind came, and everyone shouted at the same time and was thrown out. Hong Jun did not expect that this layer of wind was so powerful that even Xuan Ming was blown up and thrown away in the air.


    "Hong Jun--!" Qiu Yongsi shouted.


    Hong Jun didn''t know where he was involved in an instant. Qiu Yongsi, Yingying and Xuanming all turned into black spots in an instant, disappeared into the violent wind, he shook the five-color divine light, but there was nowhere to focus, he shot the flying knife, The flying knife was swept away by the gust of wind in an instant. Hong Jun raised his hand and recalled the flying knife, but his speed was faster than the flying knife.


    Qiu Yongsi just brushed a stroke, but found that in this layer of wind, he could not enter the painting. There was nothing between heaven and earth. His head and feet were completely empty.


    The enchantment turned into a fire dragon king, and the flame spewed out, and the flame was rolled to the other side of the tuyere. Xuan Ming continued to roll and spewed the ice breath, but the dragon breath of the two dragon kings was swept away as soon as they were released.


    "Yongsi--" Hong Jun shouted wildly.


    The wind wall rolled heavily, and showed no mercy. Hongjun only felt that he had turned into a fluttering feather in the hurricane, spinning rapidly in the violent wind, regardless of direction.


    Suddenly the world was dark, and if there were countless light spots, it rolled like a meteor, and the eyes were suddenly bright again.


    Hong Jun''s heart jumped at once, as if to jump out of his chest!


    A tornado roared, no matter where it sounded. Among the huge tornadoes in the middle of the fifth floor, the shape of a dragon was looming. The black gas continued to spread with the tornado.


    Hong Jun turned around with difficulty, and saw the release of ten thousand meteors in the tornado, as if crossing the dark hundreds of billions of white lines, and being entangled in the dark tornado.


    That''s ... heart light!


    "Li Jinglong?" Hong Jun shivered, "Li Jinglong--!"


    His voice was drowned in the violent wind, and the black air flew, and then the white line released by the heart lamp twisted the tornado hard and reversed the direction. Zhao Hongjun swept quickly, and the powerful force falling in the wind eye was like driving him Tugged into a passage, causing him to quickly slide in along the wind tunnel with a ¡°shoo¡± sound!


    In the darkness of the sky, he saw a stone column standing in the eyes of the wind, and Li Jinglong in a robe hunts and flies, his body is full of light, and he releases thousands of rays of light in one hand. The sky is dark, like the end of the world, but Li Jinglong stands tall, just like the **** in the darkness!


    Hong Jun was mixed with joy and joy, shouting: "Li Jinglong-!"


    Then there was another dragon roar, and the power of the heart lamp wrapped around the black wind tornado was instantly collapsed. Hong Jun saw that he was close to Li Jinglong, and was rewinded by a huge force!


    Li Jinglong held out his hand as soon as he said.


    Hongjun stretched out his hand, and the two grabbed each other in just a short while!


    "Li Jinglong¡ª!" Hong Jun''s tears came out and flew in the wind.


    "What''s it called?" Li Jinglong smiled and separated for so long, as if it was only a quarter of an hour.


    The two gripped each other''s wrists tightly. Hong Jun couldn''t breathe in the wind, Li Jinglong said, "What''s it called? It''s wrong! I''ve spent so much effort to save you, called brother!"


    "Brother ... brother ..." Hong Jun was really convinced and shouted, "You still ..."


    Suddenly, Li Jinglong dragged Hong Jun to himself. Hong Jun was able to stand on his feet. The stone pillar under his feet was constantly collapsing, and he was about to break completely in a blink of an eye. Li Jinglong shouted: "Hold tight Now! "


    Hong Jun immediately hugged Li Jinglong''s waist from the side, and saw a white dragon with a black forehead and a magical energy in front of the stone pillar. The dragon king suddenly opened his eyes and screamed at the two!


    The tornado quickly gathered towards the central stone column. At this moment, Li Jinglong held a long bow like a moon in his left hand, and then a buckle in his right hand, three fingers flexed with two fingers, extended the long bow of the heart lamp. Pulled into a full string, the light turns into an arrow.


    Hong Jun: "..."


    Hong Jun looked up at Li Jinglong''s side face. The moment he shot an arrow, his handsome face made his heart beat wildly.


    "Look at the enemy, what do I do?" Li Jinglong''s mouth twitched slightly, as if he felt Hong Jun''s heartbeat at that moment, the power of the heart lamp was strengthened again, and the arrow was swept away!


    As soon as the light arrow flew out, it didn''t take the dragon king''s forehead straight, but the sound of "boom" turned into a glare of sky and rain, flew out in all directions, and then rotated at high speed. The Dragon King seemed to realize the danger and turned his head suddenly.


    Immediately after Li Jinglong''s finger waved, the overwhelming amount of light shot towards the forehead of the dragon king at the same time. Hongjun only felt a flash in front of his eyes, and then a deafening dragon roar, the black gas on the dragon king''s forehead burst out, and the tornado all around.


    "Successful!" Hong Jun shouted excitedly.


    "Be quiet ..." Li Jinglong couldn''t help crying.


    Hong Jun: "..."


    Hong Jun hugged Li Jinglong''s waist, Li Jinglong exhaled deeply, turned to him, bowed his head, the two looked at each other.


    "It''s late." Li Jinglong was still nervous, saying, "Isn''t it hurt?"


    Hong Jun shook his head, Li Jinglong bowed his head and kissed him fiercely.


    The tornado was cleared, and the tyrannical dragon king flew out and was caught in the wind wall. Xuan Ming and Yingyou immediately turned into a dragon body and flew to the wind wall.


    "Wow ah--" Asnajon was already vomited, but as soon as he vomited, he was taken away by the tornado outside the wind wall, fluttered and caught Asnajon, said, "This who is it?"


    "Joan!" Qiu Yongsi was also turned dizzy and shouted, "What about the Dragon King?"


    "Take all!" Xuan Ming shouted, "Go up to the sixth floor! Take away the windy boy!"


    Hong Jun and Li Jinglong are still standing on the stone pillar. The two actually put the wind around them to nothing, holding each other tightly, and their lips are intertwined. Li Jinglong can''t wait to hold Hong Jun into his body.


    "Don''t **** you kiss--" Qiu Yongsi came flying on Xuan Ming and shouted, "Hurry up!"


    Li Jinglong was separated from Hong Jun, taking him to the stone pillar, Xuan Ming caught the two, and stunned the unconscious Wengfeng Dragon King in the wall of the wind, spraying the dragon''s mouth, and the Whirlwind Dragon King woke up with pain. Roaring loudly, he noticed abnormalities, flew out of the wind wall, and followed.


    In the flash, the sixth floor is a vast forest.


    The people finally converged. If they were reborn, Li Jinglong took the people to a pond in front of the forest. There was a poisonous dragon king with a throat injury. When Li Jinglong and Asnaqiong entered the sixth floor, they lighted their hearts. Remove the parasitic monster in his throat.


    "Your name is Shuhai." Hong Jun said to him.


    The Venomous Dragon King''s eyes widened suddenly, with joy in his eyes, and when he saw Ying Zhuo waiting for the Dragon King, he then stood up and brought his companions to the lake.


    "Have a break." Li Jinglong said, and then motioned the exorcists to sit down on the other side of the lake.


    Li Jinglong always held Hongjun''s hand. When Hongjun saw Li Jinglong, he finally settled down and told him what happened to him along the way for a long time. Li Jinglong listened carefully, glancing at Qiu Yongsi from time to time, Qiu Yongsi had to smile bitterly.


    Asuna Qiong couldn''t help crying: "No one can blame this, only myself can be blamed."


    "Blame me." Qiu Yongsi said helplessly. When he learned that the prison escaped from the tower, he only felt that the matter was more serious.


    "I''m afraid you won''t be able to enter." Hong Jun said to Li Jinglong, "If I stay in the tower for a hundred days, it will be over."


    Li Jinglong said: "Death also comes into the tower, how can it not come?"


    Hong Jun frowned: "What to do outside?"


    "No matter." Li Jinglong casually said.


    Hong Jun: "..."


    Li Jinglong said with a smile: "When I came down to find you layer by layer, I thought about it somehow. If I can''t get out, it should also be a matter of heaven.


    "Hey--" Ashnaqiong said, "If you don''t go out, I will go out, long history, you don''t want to hit people."


    Hong Jun laughed, but Li Jinglong said: "Let me rest for a while, it''s too tired to hold ..."


    Speaking of Li Jinglong, he drilled into Hongjun''s arms. Hongjun raised his arm and hugged him. Li Jinglong lived for thirty-six hours.


    Hong Jun touched his face, lowered his head again, and kissed his lips gently.


    "I can''t do it either," Ashner said. "Take care of him, let me sleep first."


    As soon as Ashina Joan lay there, she slept like this. Although Qiu Yongsi and Hong Jun had rested, they were too tired after all. After a while, they slept one by one.


    Xuanming, Yingying and the newly joined King Fenglong, who is called Feilian, and King Dudu, who is called Shuhai, stood in one place and whispered.


    "How much did the fifth floor run?" Ying Zhuo said.


    After Fei Lian turned into a humanoid, he was actually a teenager about the size of Hong Jun, and among the Dragon Kings, he was also the youngest.


    Fei Lian sighed and said, "Four hundred and forty-one Jiao, all fled to the ninth floor."


    "What should I do if I cross the seal and go to the ninth floor?" Xuan Ming said.


    "According to the rules." Fei Lian said, "It must be all expelled into the first abyss."


    "In this way, there is not much left in the whole tower." Ying said quietly.


    The four dragon kings did not speak for a moment. After the prison broke through the barriers of all levels, after killing the choking, almost all the Jiaotongs escaped from the guards of the dragon kings, and they rushed to the ninth floor in madness. When the dragon tower collapsed, they escaped together.


    It stands to reason that they should be thrown into the abyss.


    The Dragon King of the Poison Dragon pointed to the top of his head, meaning that the choking dragon soul was still there, and it was up to him to decide.


    "Everyone is hurt." Xuan Ming said, "Myoming can no longer fight, even if you want to throw them into the abyss, it is impossible."


    The dragon kings are parasitized by the magic energy. Although the magic energy has been removed at the moment, they are all injured. It is not easy to stick to it. If the jiaos attack in groups, I am afraid that it is not necessarily who wins and who loses. Without the Dragon King guarding, the tower is bound to be in chaos.


    "Perhaps they ..." Faintly looked at the exorcists who were sleeping all over.


    "I can''t turn to mortals anymore." Xuan Mingdao said, "What''s the matter with them? Retreat ten thousand steps and say that all kinds of disasters in the world are caused by the escape of the prison prison from the past. In the final analysis, it''s all me Waiting for the responsibility. Let''s add up, I am afraid that I will live longer than this world, how do you feel at ease? "


    All the dragon kings were said to be dull for a while.


    After nearly five hours of sleep, Hong Jun was awakened by hunger again.


    In fact, from entering the tower to the present, Hong Jun has n¡¯t eaten anything-for thirty hours, which has set a new record of his hunger strike. The last hunger strike was still with Zhongming, and he was hungry for twenty-four. Hour.


    "I''m going to starve to death." Hong Jun shook Li Jinglong and said, "Or let''s eat one of the dragon kings."


    Li Jinglong also woke up.


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    Qiu Yongsi said: "It''s really not possible. Let''s do it together, and it should be possible for Jianglongxian to kill the dragon in the tower."


    "You don''t have to ..." Li Jinglong was sleepy and took out his pocket. A lot of dry food was packed in the bag. Just after he opened his mouth, he was snatched by Hongjun. His eyes and Qiu Yongsi''s eyes glowed green, and he quickly filled his mouth with dry food. Li Jinglong got up to wash his face, and by the way, he gave Hongjun some water and came back to drink.


    Ashner said: "I have some food too, and I spit out all of them in the cyclone circle."


    After the simple replenishment by everyone, Li Jinglong only watched Hongjun eat. After he finished eating, he took a piece, chewed slowly, and thought, saying: "The dragon king on the seventh floor is dead."


    "Well." Hong Jun nodded, and Li Jinglong said, "But I haven''t figured out how to play well on the eighth floor. There are a few dragon kings. It must be easy, but not underestimated."


    Everyone got up, Xuan Ming was already weak, and Fei Lian, who had bleeding on the forehead, carried the exorcists and three dragon kings, and flew to the seventh floor.


    The seventh floor was covered with overwhelming heavy rain, and the ground was like an ocean. Hongjun propped up the five-color divine light to avoid the rain, and passed another huge water dragon king''s bones to the distant beam of light.


    "Two dragon kings lost their lives." Li Jinglong said, "This must be remembered on the head of the prison."


    "It''s a human being and a dragon, and there will be a death at last." Ying Dan said, "What''s the point of looking at all living beings and nurturing the world after death?"


    "For what are you willing to come to Zhenlong Tower?" Li Jinglong asked.


    "Without him, here is our home," Xuan Ming replied.


    Li Jinglong seemed to perceive something, and asked, "Zhenlong Tower ... Could it be the Dragon Mound?"


    The dragon kings didn''t answer. Li Jinglong finally understood that the dragons were not very old when they turned into humans, but between words, they probably had lived for nearly ten thousand years. Willing to stay in the town dragon tower, actually waiting for death.

 Chapter 137： Coming out of the tower

    When the four dragon kings flew over the corpse, they sang in unison, as if holding a simple funeral for the king of water dragons. The closer to the ninth floor, the smaller the area, and the passage to the eighth floor is not far away.


    King Li Jinglong told the dragon king that he was on the eighth floor. Xuan Ming said: "Don''t worry, we should do our best to control it."


    "It''s name is called style." Li Jinglong is more clear than Hong Jun remembers. After all, "Fu Yaolu" first went from Li Jinglong to Hongjun, then returned to Li Jinglong, and then returned to Qingjun from Qingxiong. Eventually Hong Jun brought it back to Li Jinglong.


    After Li Jinglong regained his hand, he naturally read it carefully and vaguely connected the identity of the ancient dragon kings with the prisoners in the dragon tower in front of him. Below choking, dominate the Yinglong, Feng Kui, Fei Lian, Xuan Ming, Sha Hai, Si Wen, Bingzhu, Limu eight dragon kings. The positions of palm, kun, kan, ze, quake, tsunami, li and chang. Today, eight of the eight dragon kings are now seven, and a dragon king in charge of the abyss may have passed away. However, there are many doubts in the calculations. Presumably, this origin is really long and has to be ignored.


    "Be prepared." Xuan Ming said, "We are on the eighth floor!"


    As the people held their breath, the glare flashed in front of them, and the dragon kings rushed into the eighth floor. This floor was turned upside down. The thunder and lightning, Hong Jun was almost unable to open his eyes by the lightning white light, and the dragon king Feng Kui found it again. The invaders screamed and rushed towards them.


    The four dragon kings placed the exorcists on the ground, then surged up, rushed forward to bite the wind Kui body, lightning and thunder struck, dragging it down to the ground.


    "It''s now!" Qiu Yongsi shouted.


    Li Jinglong and Qiu Yongsi hurried away, Qiu Yongsi swiped with a pen, all the rubble that flew under the lightning in the world was turned into ink dots, and the huge wind Kui fell to the place where the two fell, Li Jinglong put back the wisdom sword, In his hand, a long bow illusioned by the happy lantern was spread, and the light arrow was wound.


    "Buzzing" twice, the two arrows and two arrows dragged the white flames away, and instantly hit the monster on the windy corner of the dragon. Under the heart lamp burning, the dragon kept rolling and hitting the ground.


    Thunder and lightning suddenly disappeared, and the world was terrifyingly quiet. The three green larvae flew back and were afraid of the dragons of the dragon kings. They could only watch from a distance.


    Feng Kui continued to shrink and turned into a middle-aged man lying on the ground.


    "Everything is over," said Fei Lian, "waking up from a long nightmare."


    A ray of breeze blew through, and Kui Kuai slowly opened his eyes, and his consciousness was still unclear, saying, "What happened?"


    The kings of the dragons raised their heads with wind and wind, and Li Jinglong thought that there would be an earth-shattering battle. It was unexpectedly resolved so quickly. It seems that the battle between dragons is indeed simpler than the confrontation between mortals and dragons. After all, the power of this group of dragons is not the same as theirs.


    As they walked on the desolate gravel ground, Ashinaqiong also seemed to be sentimental and said, "Hey, this group of Jiao and the dragon, if they ran out one day, it''s really serious."


    Qiu Yongsi said: "So guarding the town dragon tower is the important task of our generations."


    Li Jinglong gave Qiu Yongsi a meaningful look, and then Hongjun. Hongjun said: "Brother Yongsi, after we go to the ninth floor, do you have to repair the two hundred years of enchantment?"


    Qiu Yongsi smiled helplessly and sadly. Li Jinglong heard it for the first time, but he just nodded his head and didn''t ask more.


    In the ninth floor, everyone appeared at the bottom passage of the tower and went up. Hongjun passed by the various floors of the tower and gave a surprised cry.


    Qiu Yongsi smiled: "This is where I lived when I was a kid."


    He picked up a apron he had used when he was a kid, and went to the dressing table again, looking down at the combs, fat powder, etc. used by his mother. Everything seemed to be yesterday.


    "Look at it later." Qiu Yongsi said to himself, and then took his friends to the top of the tower quickly.


    Mi Ming still maintained the enchantment on the top floor, Qiu Yongsi walked slowly, took out the glass bottle, and said, "Dragon God, I brought your ashes back."


    Ching Ming turned around, staring at Qiu Yongsi.


    The five dragon kings came to choking, and choking seemed to be a little surprised, and asked, "Are you left?"


    "Everyone else is dead." Ying Zhuo choked to salute and said.


    Xuan Ming made a strange sound, the sound of cash iron friction hidden in his throat, and the dragon kings gradually began to use that strange language to talk to each other.


    Qiu Yongsi seemed very nervous and stood quietly.


    Li Jinglong listened for a while and knew some words. The dragons were inconvenient to let them outsiders know, so he signaled Hongjun to go down with him and went to the tower with Asnaqiong to wait.


    The three went down to the room where Qiu Yongsi had lived, Li Jinglong cleaned the couch, let Hongjun lie down, and then ate some food and water.


    "What time is it now?" Hong Jun thought, when he went out again, the partners did not know how to become.


    "It''s been four and a half days since we entered the tower," Ashner replied. "It should have been at least three months and nearly four months."


    Hong Jun''s heart was okay, not as long as expected.


    Li Jinglong held Hongjun''s hand, and the two leaned quietly together.


    "Yongsi should send us out now." Ashnaqiong said, "I don''t know why, I''m always at ease. This time I really underestimated the enemy and took the calculation of the prison."


    "It doesn''t matter," Li Jinglong said deliberately. "It''s been so long. Wait a little longer. Before coming in, how did Yongsi tell you?"


    Hong Jun said what Qiu Yongsi said before entering the tower. Li Jinglong nodded. The ashes had been delivered. Although he was leaving, he was at least no longer in danger. The three of them relaxed a little. Li Jinglong also said: "I never thought about it, and finally separated from Yongsi in this way."


    Hong Jun was quite reluctant and said, "Don''t the Dragon Kings have any other way to make Yong Sige''s way of repairing the enchantment faster?"


    Recalling the past that everyone knows, although Hong Jun and Qiu Yongsi are not alone together, the mutual understanding seems to have become a habit. Knowing that Hong Jun was reluctant to make this distinction, Li Jinglong said, "We can still come in to see him in the future, after all, even if it is more than ten years outside, it will be only a few days for Tari."


    Hong Jun said "hmm" and said nothing, after all, this parting is irresistible.


    Asnaqiong said: "All things in the world, the feeling of being together is short, leaving is eternal."


    Hong Jun remained silent for a long time, and suddenly said to Li Jinglong, "Can I go back to Yaojin Palace to see this time?"


    "Okay." Li Jinglong said.


    They all seem to have forgotten what happened last time when they returned to Yaojin Palace. Hongjun just wanted to make it clear, and Li Jinglong didn''t care about the father-in-law''s last move-after all, the magic species had been under his efforts Being blocked, he also has the strength to prove clearly that Hongjun is the safest to follow by his side.


    "Are you welcome to play at your house?" Asuna said suddenly.


    "Of course." Hong Jun smiled.


    "I heard that your family is the richest in us." Ashner said rarely, "Can you borrow something?"


    Li Jinglong was somewhat surprised to hear that. He knew that Asnaqiong and Atay lacked money to return to their country, but they never spoke to their friends. Even when they came to Qiu Yongsi''s house and saw the luxury of Fuyun Mountain Villa, they never asked Qiu Yongsi.


    Hong Jun said: "I will discuss with my father."


    Asuna Qiong said with a smile: "When Atai returns, he will be called a little prince, and he is our third brother."


    Hong Jun immediately smiled and said, "That''s fine."


    Li Jinglong immediately became alert and said, "How come I suddenly thought of asking Hongjun to borrow money? Don''t you all depend on yourself?"


    Asuna Qiong said disapprovingly: "Xiao Kong is okay, he is himself."


    Li Jinglong said straightly: "Ashi Naqiong, Hong Jun are not familiar with you."


    Hong Jun: "???


    Asuna Qiong laughed, and said at the end: "It seems that I am wrong, and I knew I wouldn''t come into the tower with you, let you be a hero. You are the reason I came with you because of you? Xiaokong, who cares about it. "


    Li Jinglong was suddenly choked by Ashner: "You ..."


    Hong Jun immediately said: "Thank you for coming in to save me." The palms that interlocked with Li Jinglong''s fingers tightened. Asuna then clarified: "You''re welcome, everyone is a good brother, I am willing to do so."


    Li Jinglong gave up when he heard what he said. As expected, Asnaqiong said, "I''m especially willing to save you."


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    Hongjun couldn''t cope with the dialogue at all, thinking about it, and finally said, "How much do you need?"


    "So." Ashner said, "You owe me love, lend me money, we two are clear, aren''t we good?"


    Li Jinglong said: "Hey, Ashina, don''t go too far."


    Asnaqiong was just funny, looking at the two of them, and suddenly said, "Long history, find a companion for the brothers too. Look at you, Lao Mo, and Artai, all of you come and go in pairs all the time. Do you think I am pitiful? "


    Hong Jun didn''t expect Ashina Qiong to say this, Li Jinglong said: "Yong Si seems to be single, or will he match you?"


    Asna Joan changed her way: "Don''t do it!"


    Hong Jun only felt funny, and it was impossible to associate Qiu Yongsi with Asina Qiong. Li Jinglong joked: "I will find you after you go out."


    Asnaqiong also likes young boys. Li Jinglong knew that when he joined the team in Dunhuang, he first saw Hongjun. After returning to Changan, he occasionally couldn''t help but stunned Hongjun. But Artai and Morigen both warned him seriously. It was not until Li Jinglong confessed to Hongjun under the moon that Ashinaqiong died.


    Although Li Jinglong believes that Hong Jun has been with him for so long, and because of the strong **** of the heart lamp, it is as if destined to be fate, and it is impossible to fall in love with Ashner. But Asnajon was single for a long time, and everybody was so tumultuous every day, more or less uncomfortable.


    While talking about Qiu Yongsi, Qiu Yongsi came down from the top of the tower.


    "Everyone." Qiu Yongsi sighed and said, "It''s been a hard work this time, so I will find a way to send you out of the tower."


    Ashnaqiong stretched his waist and said, "Take care, brother."


    Hong Jun got up to bid farewell to Qiu Yongsi, but Li Jinglong held his shoulders.


    "Let''s say goodbye first." Li Jinglong asked, "What''s the difficulty? Say it."


    Qiu Yongsi smiled: "No more."


    "No?" Li Jinglong said, "Just listened to their conversation, but that was not the case."


    Hong Jun was shocked, and Qiu Yongsi also followed him, saying, "Do you understand Dragon Language?"


    Everyone was silent for a moment, and Li Jinglong''s mouth slightly tilted, without answering, and looked at Qiu Yongsi''s expression playfully.


    "You cheat me!" Qiu Yongsi realized that Li Jinglong couldn''t understand what the Dragon Kings said, but just tried him, but he was unprepared and tried.


    Hong Jun said, "Is there anything I need to do?"


    Li Jinglong said impatiently: "Those of you who are thinking carefully, can''t play with me at all, otherwise how can you be the leader of everyone? Say it."


    "How did you think of it?" Qiu Yongsi said.


    "Why do the Dragon Kings come to the ninth floor?" Li Jinglong got up and said, "Mostly, there are problems at all levels. You see this way, a group of old dragons are so hard-working, who can they hide?"


    Qiu Yongsi had to say: "It''s okay ... It''s true, I have quarreled with them above. Now the situation is that even if the ashes are released, it won''t take much time ... The prison is imprisoned. While in the abyss, moving through the entire town dragon tower, someone must go into the abyss and restore it to its original state. "


    Qiu Yongsi took three companions to the ninth floor and said to him, "I brought them."


    Li Jinglong said: "I would like to hear advice."


    Ashner said: "Does anyone have to die? It seems that I am the only one."


    Everyone: "..."


    "No one is going to die." Qiu Yongsi said uneasy, "at least not now."


    Ching Ming said: "Re-casting the time bound in the Dragon Tower of the town, I have to send my power from the top of the tower all the way to the abyss of the bottom of the tower, and now all the passages have been moved and are misplaced.


    The original main axis of the Zhenlong Tower was composed of the beams of light they saw along the way. Each layer of light beams is located in the center of the layer, and the layers are connected, supporting the whole tower like a keel. But just when the prison escaped from the town dragon tower for the first time, it destroyed the bottom circle of the abyss.


    During its attack, this magic circle caused all the passages in the entire tower to be shifted. To rebuild the time boundary, it is necessary to calibrate the magic circle in the abyss and connect all the passages together.


    "There are two phalanxes." Choong shook his sleeves, and two circles appeared in the air. He explained, "It is divided into internal and external arrays. At present, I don''t know how the phalanx is destroyed, but It is expected that the prison will cause the channel to shift through the internal and external misalignment. "


    "What if the circle is destroyed?" Li Jinglong asked.


    "Impossible." Ching Ming said, "This array is guided by the earth''s veins, and the prisoner can''t destroy it even if he has the ability to pass the sky."


    Ashner said: "Why don''t you go?"


    Xuan Ming remained silent for a long time, and then replied: "In order to avoid being destroyed by the dragon and the Jiao clan, a dragon pool was set up around the tower bottom formation. However, whenever the dragon clan approaches, it will be corroded."


    "How did the jail go in?" Li Jinglong wondered.


    Ching Ming spread his hands, no solution.


    "Maybe it is possessed by magic energy, maybe some other method." Choming said, "In short, when it went in, when it entered the abyss, I think you might get an answer."

 Chapter 138： Dragon Scale Deed

    Li Jinglong pondered for a moment, Asnaqiong said: "I will go, the way the spindle is calibrated, tell me it will be done."


    "Two people are needed." Qiu Yongsi replied.


    "Me and you?" Ashina Qiong couldn''t help crying, and replied, "It''s really caught in the long history."


    "Unsurprisingly," Li Jinglong said, "Yongsi has to stay on the top of the tower."


    Qiu Yongsi nodded with a wry smile, and choked: "As soon as the restoration is started, I will turn into the shape of a dead dragon, and I can no longer maintain my existing strength. Yong Si needs to build a magic circle for me ... The tower will be squeezed by the power of time warping, and someone must be there to guard it. "


    "How about everyone?" Li Jinglong asked the dragon kings.


    Xuan Ming said: "We have to go back to the various levels to bring the Jiao group back. As for those who do not want to go back, they must also send them into the abyss."


    The dragon kings are still majestic, and since the five dragon kings went to the ninth floor, the Jiaoqun no longer had the previous irritability. Although they are still flying in the ninth floor, they seem to know that the guilt is coming, and the good day of freedom is over The path to the outside world can no longer be opened.


    When everyone was silent for a moment, Li Jinglong looked at Hong Jun. Hong Jun''s heart moved, and he seemed to know what Li Jinglong asked.


    "I must follow you." Hong Jun said, "Follow you everywhere."


    "Then go to the abyss." Li Jinglong said, "Dare you dare?"


    Hong Jun nodded, smiled at each other, and suddenly there was a lot of enthusiasm in his heart, even if it was the end of the world, the abyss of purgatory, they would all accompany each other since then.


    "In this way, the process of restoring the enchantment of time no longer needs two hundred years." Choi Ming said to Qiu Yongsi.


    Qiu Yongsi couldn''t bear to say: "But you too ..."


    "What''s the matter with this?" Ching Ming said, "I already have my dragon power on you, go, my child, the mistakes I made in my life, you will eventually make up for it yourself."


    With that, Choming pressed one hand on Qiu Yongsi''s shoulder. Wherever the Dragon Force went, Qiu Yongsi''s robe immediately broke open, revealing a muscular upper body, and a dragon on the back, shoulder, and strong upper arm. Scale pattern road, everyone is the first time to see the dragon scales on Qiu Yongsi, immediately shocked.


    Asnaqiong said in surprise: "Always think of you ..."


    "I ..." Qiu Yongsi was a little embarrassed and replied, "I haven''t said to everyone before, I was born in Zhenlong Tower."


    Asuna Qiong had seen the layout in the ninth floor of the tower, and could have imagined it.


    "My mother gave birth to me with difficulty." Qiu Yongsi said, "It''s choking to give me a breath of anger, before saving my life."


    "So ..." Li Jinglong said, "Just leave, my only worry is the time outside the tower."


    "It won''t take long." Mi Ming replied, "Only after the enchantment is repaired, the time will be unstable for a while, at most it will only take you all day and night."


    This is also the way out of it. Li Jinglong had to accept it and said, "Now let''s go down again? Hong Jun? What do you want to say?"


    Hong Jun was always distraught, and when Li Jinglong saw it, he asked to choke: "Dragon God, I want to ask ... Is there any way for the aquarium to become a jackson?"


    After thinking about it, Hongjun said the carp demon''s wish from a small dragon, and said: "How easy is it to turn a carp into a dragon? You have to practice for at least ten generations, and every generation is unstoppable. , And then get the fairy Buddha''s order, before they can survive the disaster, get rid of all the fetuses, and then become the dragon. "


    "Is the demon king''s order useful?" Hong Jun thought of Yuan Kun.


    "What did you say?" Mi Ming asked back with a smile.


    Hong Jun had to give up. Although Yuan Kun was so powerful that he could understand the destiny and the future, he was still not as powerful as the dragon gods such as choking, and he could not even compare with the "sen" and "Buddha".


    After waiting for a while, Li Jinglong said nothing more, so he said: "Limited time, so let''s go."


    Qiu Yongsi guilty said: "Thank you, long history."


    Li Jinglong smiled slightly, patted Qiu Yongsi on the shoulder, and said to Asnaqiong, "You are here to protect Yongsi."


    "I will prepare for you." Qiu Yongsi said, "After the Dragon Kings took the Jiao away, there may be some people who did not want to leave. You have to take bait and lead them into the abyss and into the darkness."


    "Slow down," Mi Ming said suddenly, "Everyone, salute them."


    The five dragon kings then spread out and bowed to Li Jinglong, Hong Jun, and Ashi Naqiong.


    Li Jinglong was uncomfortable.


    "Zhenlong Pagoda almost made my world''s spirits become charcoal because of my thoughts." Mi Ming turned around, "Datang Exorcism Division is willing to help me rebuild the enchantment, and I am very kind. The emperor Wa''s words are true, although the human race Tiny, but its power is far above the beings of heaven and earth ... "


    These words were spoken from the mouth of an ancient dragon god, which instantly made Hongjun feel shocked. Although only half of his blood line was human, he was intense and glorious. In fact, it was so difficult to walk along the way. Only Li Jinglong, a mortal body, never gave up. What he experienced was more difficult than everyone. Even when he had not obtained the heart light and was unable to do so, the firm belief , As if never shaken.


    "You''re welcome." Li Jinglong just said indifferently, "It is my duty to protect the earth of China, protect Hongjun, and protect my friends and people."


    Li Jinglong''s robe of the exorcism division''s robes is tattered, and is directly opposite to Choming. At that moment, the momentum is like a god, just like a king. Let Hongjun have the illusion that he is even more powerful than the demon kings such as Chongming, Qingxiong, Yuan Kun and so on.


    "This is the deed of true fire." He confuses his fingers to lift a dragon scale and says, "If there is any danger in the future, this seat is still alive, and I will do my best to help."


    Asnajon was extremely surprised.


    Xuan Ming stepped forward and gave Li Jinglong the second dragon scale, saying, "This is the deed of ice, the land is long and long, and I don''t forget today."


    "This is the deed of the wind." Fei Lian handed over the third dragon scale. "Here I will help you today, and I will never forget the kindness."


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    Li Jinglong was too busy to dare.


    The throat of the dragon king who called the vertical sea has been cured by choking, but still with a hoarse, he said: "This is the deed of Shanze."


    Feng Kui handed over the fifth dragon scale and said, "This is the deed of thunder. Holding five dragon scales, no matter when you are, where you are, and holding this scale call, we will definitely arrive, never absence."


    Li Jinglong thanked quickly, Qiu Yongsi said with a smile: "I''m so grown up, not yet."


    Li Jinglong: "It will be kept carefully."


    Ching Ming said: "Dragon Kings promise you a promise, when they will keep their promises to return to silence, even if you call them to deter the Divine State and want to be independent emperors, everyone will go all out."


    Li Jinglong busy said: "Dare not, I have not had the luck to be emperor in my life, nor the thought of being emperor, not to mention, after leaving the tower, Dragon Scale still needs to be handed over to the brethren, this is not what I can do alone. , Is the joint efforts of the exorcism team. "


    Hong Jun laughed when he heard the words, and Li Jinglong took his hand.


    The five dragon kings immediately chanted, and flew out of the top of the tower, flying towards the Jiao group, and at the same time released Longwei, dancing around, flying higher and higher. Ching Ming took a deep breath, turned and faced the open sky for a long roar!


    Immediately afterwards, Long Yu rang continuously throughout the ninth floor, long and short, one sentence after another, presumably blaming this group of trouble-making junkies.


    Qiu Yongsi couldn''t help but look back, Li Jinglong reminded: "What are we going to do next?"


    Qiu Yongsi woke up and said, "Wait for me."


    The Jiao group gathered around the five dragon kings, looking at the posture, the layers of the middle dragon king died, many Jiao also flew to the dragon king of the next layer, the seventh layer Jiao group gathered towards the vertical sea, the fourth layer flew Xiang Yingwu.


    The choking sounded, and the Kang Yin chanted, first of all, the wind sorrow and sorrow. Instead, the wind screamed loudly, and with hundreds of jiaojiao vanished as a light spot and disappeared.


    Choking Mingwei reappeared, as if the gods of the dragons that commanded all things in the world were restored, and turned to Shuhai to send out a dragon chant. Shuhai was far in response, and there was another loud noise, and the dragon group led by Shuhai disappeared!


    As the dragon kings disappeared one by one, Qiu Yongsi quickly drew runes in the air with the judge pen in his hand. Many Jiao, who were still watching, noticed the flow of energy here, and turned their heads toward them. Screaming, but forced to choke Longwei, dare not approach!


    Many of the Jiao Qun who had planned to leave actually noticed Qiu Yongsi''s spell on the top of the tower. After leaving the dragon king he was following, the Jiao Qun array broke up on a small scale and rushed to Qiu Yongsi.


    The five dragon kings disappeared out of thin air one by one, and were transported back to each floor with the Jiao group. Nearly a hundred Jiao were left in the ninth floor, rushing towards the top of the tower in the tower!


    Immediately afterwards, Qiu Yongsi collected the rune, and the blue glowing rune swirled around the short stroke of the pen.


    "Catch it!" Qiu Yongsi handed it to Hong Jun and said, "Don''t let go! Let''s go!"


    Hong Jun took the pen, and when he turned his head, Li Jinglong had stretched out his hand to embrace him and hugged his waist.


    "Go!" Qiu Yongsi shouted, hands clasped, pushed towards Li Jinglong, and Ching Ming stood behind them, and pressed Li Jinglong''s vest--


    The light around Li Jinglong flickered, and in the loud noise, he felt the whole tower in the tower disintegrate. Hongjun yelled out and found that the two of them appeared at the bottom of the tower in the tower. Monsters, **** them in!


    Immediately on the altar, the ashes flew softly, and the choking body flooded, disappearing, and became one with the ashes.


    The middle tower of the ninth floor collapsed, the bricks were scattered, and the rest of Asnaqiong and Qiu Yongsi stood at the highest point. The platform rose in the air, and all the remaining dragons flew in all directions, throwing them into the bottom of the tower desperately.


    "What happened?" Ashner said in shock.


    "I used a mountain and river pen to open a crack leading to the outside of the tower." Qiu Yongsi gasped nervously. "The rest of the Jiaoqun who wanted to escape from the prison chased the two of them, hoping not to have an accident."


    "Ah ---"


    Hong Jun held Qiu Yongsi''s mountain and river pen, lightning flashed on the pen tip, a swirling door turned into the middle, the light bloomed, he was surrounded by Li Jinglong, rushed out of the eighth beam, the two shot like a meteor to the seventh floor. Hundreds of chases are chasing behind the passages of the world!


    "Look!" Li Jinglong glanced back, and the dragons were getting closer.


    Hong Jun shouted: "Almost catching up!"


    "Don''t be afraid--!" Li Jinglong shouted.


    The two flew to the seventh floor in an instant, flew out of the light beam of the seventh floor, and flew over the surface of the water. A blast of air caused a turbulent wave. Hundreds of worms chased the two endlessly.


    The sixth floor, the fifth floor, the fourth floor ... Each time they leave the first floor, they will fly further and further away, and the Jiao groups are getting closer and closer. When they reach the second floor, Li Jinglong and Hong Jun fly like meteors at the same time. Pass through that boundless snow mountain. Hong Jun just turned around and saw Jiaoqun had chased behind them less than three feet behind, Li Jinglong shouted: "Hold tight!"


    The two flew over the top of the snowy mountain like an arc. It was Hongjun and Qiu Yongsi who first entered the town dragon tower and settled down. Hongjun shouted, "Where is the beam of light on this floor ?!"


    The power of flying disappeared in an instant, and Li Jinglong and Hong Jun turned into an arc and fell to the abyss!


    "No!" Li Jinglong shouted, although knowing that choking would never put them in danger, but the moment of falling, the taste is simply beyond description.


    Jiaoqun chased with the two people''s whereabouts. Hongjun held a mountain and river pen in his hand, and the light was suddenly shining, the speed of time became extremely strange, and everything in the world seemed to be quiet.


    He opened his eyes and stared at Li Jinglong in the fall. Li Jinglong hugged his waist, and Hong Jun couldn''t help but kiss him on his face.


    In the sky, both of them seemed to have missed a beat. Hong Jun''s face was flushed. In this half of the sky, there was no sky or land. The only thing seemed to be just life and death.


    Li Jinglong felt that he had reacted, and licked it vaguely on his lips. Hongjun laughed, and the two looked up at the same time. The sight was extremely spectacular. The sky dragon releases thunder, flames, ice, flying sand ... like fireworks blooming in the air, as they fall into darkness.


    "I never thought of it ..." Li Jinglong murmured. "There will be such a moment in this life."


    Hong Jun also did not expect it. Li Jinglong''s heart lights in his hand, illuminating the whole abyss, Jiaolong kept approaching, instantly they seemed to pass a strange enchantment, the speed of time accelerated again, and the momentum of falling was soaring, the two shouted together and fell Into the bottom of the abyss!

 Chapter 139： Counterproductive

    It was dark all around, Hong Jun was caught off guard and fell into a pool.


    "I can''t swim ..." Hong Jun was so tense as he was soaked in the cold water. Li Jinglong''s powerful arm grabbed him tightly, kicked the water, and swam to the shore.


    In the darkness, there were wailing waves of dragons everywhere, and the water was overwhelming. Li Jinglong immediately thought that this should be the dragon pool that Qiu Yongsi said.


    The spells on the mountain and river pens disappeared, and the junkies in the abyss were deceived. They were furious for a while, but they dared not get close to the Hualong Chi. . Li Jinglong grasped Hongjun''s arm tightly, covered his mouth, and the two bowed and walked away along the side of the Hualong Pond.


    Surrounded by dizziness, Hong Jun handed the mountain and river pen to Li Jinglong. Li Jinglong put it in his arms and returned it to Qiu Yongsi after leaving. After adjusting his eyes to the light, he found that it was not completely dark here.


    "Where is this?" Hong Jun said, "I thought it was all stone."


    The gloomy abyss was shrouded in gleaming light, and in the glimmer, a ruined battlefield appeared. The battlefield is extremely large and vast, with halberds, scattered arrows and long bows all over the ground, and rusty iron swords.


    Li Jinglong picked up a sword, which was rusty and decayed, and then snapped with a finger.


    "It''s a battlefield ruin." Li Jinglong replied.


    "Who will fight here in Hangzhou?" Hong Jun wondered.


    "It must have been moved with a certain spell." Li Jinglong said, "Did you not find it? The space law array here is very similar to that used by the prison."


    Hong Jun picked up a big arrow and looked at it, Li Jinglong said: "This is the arrow used to shoot the Jiao."


    Hong Jun understood that this looked a bit like the battlefield ruins of the human race and the Jiaoqun.


    In the distance, light appeared, and Li Jinglong led Hong Jun to a place where there was light, and gradually, a vein of blue light appeared under his feet.


    "The ground!" Hong Jun exclaimed.


    They had seen the veins in Luoyang. The veins extended like blood vessels on all sides. Li Jinglong said: "Be careful not to step on it."


    The energy of the earth''s veins became more and more dense. When the light was brighter, an altar appeared in the distance. The two stopped and looked at the altar.


    It was a gate supported by stone pillars. The gate stood in this deserted corner of the abyss. Inside the gate were ancient stone weapon forms, with swords, swords, axes, halberds, and gorges ... an altar clustered around the center.


    Li Jinglong just glanced at it and said, "It''s not here, you look far away."


    In the distance there is a very dark beam of light, where it should be the magic circle leading to the top in the abyss.


    Hong Jun somehow felt a bit strange here. He stood on the other side of the altar and said, "Wait, Jing Long."


    Li Jinglong: "?"


    "Come here." Hong Jun beckoned at him, and Li Jinglong arrived beside him, and the two stood side by side.


    "It doesn''t look like Di Renjie''s notes ... that ..."


    "Door!" Li Jinglong said suddenly.


    The stone door is the symbol they have seen, and the stone weapons in the door are the lines in the door!


    Li Jinglong quickly stepped up and looked at the front of the altar. The altar was covered with dust. Hong Jun wiped the dust with his hands. On the altar, six symbols were carved.


    In addition to the eyes, slopes, moons, and rivers they had studied, there was also a circle in which strange water lines appeared.


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    Hong Jun: "..."


    "It turns out that these signs come from here," Hong Jun said to himself, "but who carved it here?"


    Li Jinglong said: "Compared to this, I am more concerned about ... magic instruments ?!"


    Hong Jun: "..."


    There was a crack in the center of the altar. It seemed that the weapon was originally inserted in the crack. Around the crack, the extracted scars were obviously new.


    "Someone took it not long ago." Li Jinglong said, "Guess who this person is?"


    Hong Jun was shocked and said, "Hailing prison ?!"


    At the moment of electric light and stone fire, a thought suddenly flashed in Hongjun''s mind, and he was instantly stunned.


    Li Jinglong pondered for a while and smiled bitterly: "You said, is this good news or bad news? One of the six devices is actually in the hands of the prisoner."


    "No ..." Hong Jun thought of flying away from the eighth floor with Xuan Ming and Qiu Yongsi, at that moment he clearly saw a faint flash of light in the abyss.


    "I know where it is!" Hong Jun said, "Go!"


    He took Li Jinglong''s hand and ran towards the beam of light in the distance. His heart was about to jump out. If what he expected was not bad, what he saw on the dragon''s back must be a magic weapon in the abyss!


    Li Jinglong also understood during the run, saying: "You guess the reason why the prison is destroying the magic circle here is ..."


    Hong Jun said: "It''s not speculation, I saw it with my own eyes!"


    The two stopped in front of a shoal. The shoals were full of water from the Hualong Pond. In the dark and high sky, the Qunjiao avoided the place far away. Hongjun rolled up his trouser legs and waded barefoot with Li Jinglong. The center of Tanze was a flat giant pit. Inside the pit is a huge engraved magic circle. As Qiu Yongsi said, the magic circle has become misaligned. It can still be seen that the energy flow is blocked. The rune circuit in the magic circle uses the earth vein as energy, and it is suddenly Flashing suddenly.


    On the side of the magic circle, a thick arc weapon was embedded. The energy of the magic circle was raging around and it was extremely unstable. Obviously, the prison used this magic weapon to destroy part of the magic circle, and the inner and outer circles Pull them so that they are misaligned with each other and leave it here.


    "Bundled the demon rope!" Li Jinglong shouted.


    The two didn''t care about the phalanx and hurried down. Hongjun wanted to reach out and pick, but Li Jinglong shot and stopped, saying, "Wait."


    The bundle of demon ropes is made of metal, firmly embedded in the ground, and has been integrated with the earth veins. The energy around it is raging wildly. It is much more fierce than the Luoyang earth veins in the past. When it is close, it releases electricity and shoots at the two. Come.


    "You can." Hong Jun encouraged Li Jinglong and said, "Just work harder!"


    Li Jinglong actually got nervous and said, "I ... I don''t know ... Di Gong didn''t say how to get this magic weapon."


    "Wisdom Sword has already recognized you." Hong Jun said, "Go!"


    Li Jinglong settled his head and looked at Hong Jun, Hong Jun nodded.


    When Li Jinglong stepped forward, Hongjun gave out five-color divine light, ready to help Li Jinglong resist the energy impact of the earth''s veins. Li Jinglong pondered for a moment, took a deep breath, knelt on one knee, and leaned his right hand towards the bundle of demon ropes embedded in the stone.


    "The juniors can''t pray for the Ming King ... give me the magic weapon." Li Jinglong said in a deep voice, and then stretched out his hand, pressing on the bundle of demon ropes, and the energy of the earth''s veins surged wildly, spreading all over his body along Li Jinglong!


    Li Jinglong roared, almost out of mind, and a blue spirit appeared behind him. Hong Jun shouted, "Jing Long! Hold on!"


    Li Jinglong walked around with light, and his body suddenly turned into a virtual spirit. He gritted his teeth and pulled out the demon rope, but he could not pull it out anyway. !


    Hong Jun stepped forward and hugged Li Jinglong. The two fell to the ground. Li Jinglong shivered and gasped, his eyes full of terror.


    "How could this be?" Hong Jun could hardly channel.


    "I''ll try again." Li Jinglong said to himself, Hong Jun busy said: "Wait! Don''t!"


    Li Jinglong''s repulsion of Li Jinglong was unexpectedly unexpected, but he couldn''t be reconciled. He rushed forward and grabbed the rope.


    "Give me ..." Li Jinglong gritted his teeth, "What do you mean?"


    "Release!" Hong Jun roared, the real fire was almost burning Li Jinglong''s Yuanshen, and it might be dangerous to continue this way!


    The bundle of demon ropes was another bomb. The golden light ejected Li Jinglong. Li Jinglong fell firmly on the ground and fell into silence.


    Hong Jun: "..."


    Li Jinglong gasped for a moment, looking at Hong Jun, that look, Hong Jun saw him for the first time since he knew him.


    "It doesn''t recognize me." Li Jinglong said.


    Hong Jun: "No ... this is impossible, it should be the relationship of the geography."


    Li Jinglong finally said: "The magic weapon of the immortal king ... It does not recognize me."


    Hong Jun frowned: "Why ... how could this happen? Think about what went wrong?"


    Li Jinglong remained silent for a long time, and then said: "Don''t think about it, nor is the Sword of Wisdom. It has never regarded me as a master. For me, it is always just an ordinary weapon.


    "What?" Hong Jun couldn''t believe it.


    Li Jinglong looked towards Hongjun, confused and helpless in his eyes.


    "But you can obviously divine!" Hong Jun said.


    "That''s the heart lamp." Li Jinglong replied, "Every time I use the sword of wisdom, it is injected into the sword with the power of the heart lamp. In fact, all the power I use when collecting demons and demons is the power of the heart lamp. King Fudo never touched me. "


    "No no no ..." Hong Jun said, "This is ridiculous ... I think ... you have transfigured the golden armor ..."


    "That''s the armor of the burning lamp." Li Jinglong said, "If I really take the power of the lamp and immortal king, the wisdom sword will have other functions besides killing the enemy ... but you see."


    Li Jinglong pulled out the wisdom sword behind him, and Zhao Hongjun signaled that Hongjun remembered that from Jiuwei Fox to the dead corpse ghost king, and then to the prison, every time he faced a strong enemy, the wisdom sword did not play much role, more effects, then It is a medium for Li Jinglong to release his heart lamp.


    Hong Jun looked at Li Jinglong and said, "What ... what should I do?"


    Li Jinglong spread his hands and smiled helplessly.


    Hong Jun had never imagined that Li Jinglong had been holding the Wisdom Sword for so long, and was the leader of the Exorcist Division. He had never been approved by the King of the Ming Dynasty and had the power to control the magic weapon! However, it is also correct to think that if there is a heart lamp and the immortal Wang Zhenli blessing, Li Jinglong''s mana can never be so.


    This has completely subverted Hong Jun''s cognition, but when the two face each other, Hong Jun feels Li Jinglong''s constant uneasiness.


    "You have already felt it." Hong Jun said.


    Li Jinglong nodded helplessly and said, "Is this a bit of self-deception?"


    Hong Jun said: "So ... actually ... you are not the heir to the immobile king."


    "Yes." Li Jinglong said.


    Hong Jun said: "But you have a heart lamp, this is always true."


    Li Jinglong replied: "That''s right."


    Hong Jun said: "This is enough, anyway, the world is cheap, you can''t give it to one person, right?"


    When Li Jinglong heard this, he suddenly couldn''t help it.


    Hong Jun sat on the ground with him and said, "I actually like to burn a lamp more than I don''t want to move King Ming."


    "Don''t do that." Li Jinglong couldn''t help crying.


    "Really!" Hong Jun said seriously.


    He really didn''t like the unmoving Ming King. After all, the scene of almost tragic death in the golden fire still made him have some kind of inherent fear of the wisdom sword.


    Li Jinglong said: "But in any case, you have to take it out, otherwise this array cannot be repaired, I will try again."


    Li Jinglong took a deep breath, but Hong Jun said: "I''ll come."


    Li Jinglong was about to stop it, and Hong Jun said, "I have the five-color divine protection, first take out the bundle of demon ropes, and then take them back, and slowly find a way."


    Li Jinglong was very worried, but Hong Jun said: "Don''t be afraid, I won''t let go."


    Speaking of Hongjun, he lifted up the five-color Divine Light, protected his body, and stretched his hands towards the earth veins. The energy of the earth veins ¡°buzzed¡± out and shot towards Hongjun, but flowed around the Shenguang Barrier as if flowing through a cover Drain to the ground.


    "Be careful!" Li Jinglong said worriedly.


    Hong Jun first touched the bundle of demon ropes embedded in the stone with his fingers. Nothing happened. He said, "It doesn''t matter ..."


    Then he grabbed the bundle of demon ropes, followed by a "buzz", and the golden light struck him flat and flew out with the bundle of demon ropes.


    "Hong Jun!" Li Jinglong quickly picked him up. At the moment when Hong Jun felt that it was just before, the whole body meridian was subjected to a very powerful punch, as if the vein had been blasted through.


    "Here you ..." Hong Jun struggled to get up, and gave the bundle of demon rope to Li Jinglong, who held it blankly.


    "Okay?" Hong Jun asked.


    Li Jinglong said nothing, but nodded.


    Hong Jun asked again: "Will the four remaining magic weapons go out?"


    Li Jinglong thought about it, and was very helpless. Finally, he said, "Look, I have to find the right person, and give him the wisdom sword and the rest of the magic weapon."


    Although Li Jinglong was persistent and brave during the weekdays, it was difficult to reply for a while, but his nature was still open-minded, no matter how unwilling and useless, he did not belong to himself, and Hongjun comforted him, and gradually looked away and said: "Calibrate the array first."


    Hong Jun unfolded the parchment paper given by Qiu Yongsi and studied the flow direction of the magic circle. Li Jinglong was rather confused. Hong Jun looked up at him again and smiled.


    Li Jinglong frowned.


    "I really think this is good." Hong Jun replied.


    Li Jinglong reluctantly said: "Okay, I know, if it is not, it will not be there. If you are alive, you have to look away."


    As the two walked into the ground formation and looked up at the sky, Li Jinglong motioned to Hongjun to stand in the inner circle, and he stood in the outer circle, saying, "Start."


    The two raised their hands and released their mana.


    Li Jinglong spreads white light all over his body and connects with the earth''s veins; the jade peacock feather on the waist of Hongjun''s waist blooms with brilliance.


    Li Jinglong said: "Pay attention to the direction I turn ..."


    Facing the beam of light, Hong Jun looked at Li Jinglong outside. Li Jinglong was flying with long hair. In the energy full of the ground, he was like a sacred, majestic young general. At this time, his heart moved slightly. Was it because he didn''t want to recognize the Lord because the magical instrument of the immortal king thought he already had a heart lamp in his body?


    The thought just passed away. With the loud noise of the ground, the outer circle began to turn, and Hong Jun spread his hands beside him, closed his eyes, and guided the energy to return to each other one by one.


    With the rotation of the inner and outer rings, the energy of the phalanx phalanx gradually subsided, and there was a loud noise, as if a strange displacement occurred in the entire abyss.


    On the ninth floor, the tower in the tower has been completely destroyed. Qiu Yongsi and Asnaqiong stood on the platform, feeling that the world in all directions began to turn!


    "They are calibrating." Qiu Yongsi said, "I will hold my surroundings later."


    Ashner said: "Where did the attack come from?"


    Asuna Qiong saw no signs everywhere, the Jiao were all running, the ninth floor was empty, where did the attack come from?


    "Everywhere, you will know later." Qiu Yongsi said, "I''m starting!"


    Then, Qiu Yongsi floated up, his hands knotted, and began to recite mantras. His right hand drew blue runes one after another in the air. Once the runes were formed, they began to spread.


    Immediately after there was a dragon chant, the choking ashes joined the dragon soul, flying around the platform at the top of the tower, Qiu Yongsi''s body circle spread out and buzzed.


    Ashner: "Wait-wait-this-is-what? Ju-Yong-think! You give me-explain-explain clearly-"


    The flow rate of time has changed strangely, the surrounding sky is breaking open, and there are countless fissures. The fissures in the fissures are in the cracks. In the ninth floor, thousands of glowing jiao souls suddenly appeared in the space and rushed towards the magic circle!


    Astana: "..."


    Asnajon urged the spell and summoned the God of War Bahram, with a fire whip in his hand, turned over and pumped into the air! The first whip took the flame to the Jiao Soul rushing to Qiu Yongsi, and shocked the pure energy with pure energy, and pumped the Jiao Soul out!


    The ninth floor is flooded with a large number of dead Jiao Souls, which can''t intervene on weekdays, but the moment when the choking soul and ashes merged changed the rules in the entire town''s dragon tower, and the dead souls started to attack the magic circle one after another!


    Asuna tried his best to protect the circle, and the time flow rate became extremely fast, and returned to its original state instantly, and sometimes dragged very slowly. Asuna didn''t know what speed his fire whip will be at the next moment, so he could only gritt his teeth. Hold it hard.


    "Can you hurry up?" Ashner called out.


    "As soon as possible!" Qiu Yongsi shouted, "Don''t roar, I can''t be distracted!"

 Chapter 140： An Shi Chao

    In the abyss, Hong Jun and Li Jinglong felt that the whole world was turning, and a magical great force rotated the magic circle under their feet together with the rocks and took them to the distance!


    In the Zhenlong Tower layer by layer, all the beams of light were moving, the mountains made a loud noise, and the waves rolled.


    Light and shadow pass by, the fight moves from star to star--


    Tianbao spring fourteen years.


    Mo Rigen and Lu Xu left Youzhou and rushed back to Chang''an to inform Prince Li Heng of the state''s urgent military situation of 100,000.


    Artest and Trento entered the deep Taihu channel and found the ancient altar.


    In the Zhenlong Tower, Hong Jun looked up at Li Jinglong.


    Hong Jun: "How to get up later?"


    Li Jinglong said: "I don''t know! Yong Si should not be able to kill or bury it! Just concentrate on controlling the magic circle!"


    Li Jinglong has turned behind Hongjun, all the runes are aligned, and the energy surges toward the position where Hongjun is standing. Hongjun connects the energy of the ground one by one, and the magic circle shines a lot.


    The two have moved to the center of the Hualong Pond. Numerous dragons are flying to attack this magic circle. However, the pool is overwhelming and attacks the nearby Jiaolong!


    Tianbao''s fourteenth summer, June.


    Morrigan, Lu Xu, Artai, and Trento returned to the West Lake. The same entourage also came to the prince''s special envoy. However, the Zhenlong Tower emitted a beam of light that led directly to the sky for nine days and nights.


    Li Longji sent a mission and went to Youzhou to call Anlu Mountain and was killed by Anlu Mountain.


    Tianbao is fourteen years old, September 17.


    The Exorcist Division returned to Chang''an, Yang Guozhong ascended the dynasty.


    Tianbao is fourteen years old and 23 in October.


    Youzhou Anlu Mountain and Luo, Xi, Qidan, Shiwei and other ethnic groups declared war on Yang Guozhong, claiming that there were demons in the dynasty and controlled the emperor.


    In Zhenlong Tower, the magic circle has recovered, Li Jinglong quickly rushed in, holding hands with Hong Jun, the two looked up together, looking towards the top of the head.


    At the top of the tower, Ashner called out: "Not yet finished ?!"


    Asuna Qiong has done her best to spread the wings of flames behind her and protect Qiu Yongsi and the magic circle in the center. The Jiao Souls in all directions are in shock. The flame wings of the God of War are almost destroyed!


    "Withdraw--" Qiu Yongsi shouted loudly.


    As Bahram''s fire wing was withdrawn, Qiu Yongsi flew up, and turned around. The rune paper spread with lightning flashes in all directions, accompanied by a croaking roar.


    Suddenly chopped towards the zenith with a long chant, then turned his head down and slammed into the center of the platform. Qiu Yongsi flew forward, rushed to Ashi Naqiong, grabbed his wrist and rolled, and the suspended platform shattered, facing the ground Collapsed, Ashinaqiong grabbed the edge of the platform, and the two slid towards the end of the platform.


    Layer by layer Dragon King Qi Yin, the sound is earth-shattering!


    The light beams in and out of each layer overlap as much as possible, and choking with a strong light, rushed through the light beam of the eighth layer, and burst out of the powder around the body, and scattered to the eighth layer. Only in the blink of an eye, the Dragon God rushed into the seventh floor again, the powder turned into a circle, and spread out gently.


    The sixth floor and the fifth floor-layer by layer, where the choking passes, the channel is forcibly penetrated again, the ashes are turned into galaxy, and its powerful time flow is transferred into the dragon force into each layer. The rotating stars are connected layer by layer like the Milky Way.


    The second floor, the abyss!


    The roar of the dragon approached, Li Jinglong and Hong Jun raised their heads at the same time, and the shining body shone to illuminate the whole abyss.


    "Go!" Shouted choking.


    Hong Jun caught the sight of Li Jinglong at once, and the two held tightly together. A hurricane of energy rose on the ground and sent them to the second floor.


    Tianbao fourteen years in the ninth of November.


    An Lushan called "worrying about the danger of the country". He started a military rebellion and brought 200,000 troops to the west. Zhongzhou County of Hebei collapsed without a fight.


    In the Huaqing Palace of Lishan, silk bamboos frequently spread, drunkenly dreamed of death.


    Feng Changqing received the military newspaper and boarded the Huaqing Palace.


    The war called "The Anshen Chaos" officially kicked off.


    The abyss passage disappeared.


    Entering the third floor, the two were in the air, Hong Jun was almost thrown out, but Li Jinglong turned around and grabbed his wrist, the second passage disappeared.


    The pillars of light were extinguished layer by layer, and they were extinguished again. They rose through the twinkling stars, and were finally spurted out from the ninth layer. Hong Jun shouted and fell to the ground, hitting Li Jinglong ¡¯s chest. .


    Li Jinglong ¡°poo¡±, almost broke his ribs, unable to crawl for a while.


    All layers return to their positions, Qiu Yongsi raised his head, and saw the sky appearing in the zenith, the galaxy rotates, and the place where the sky is round is as gorgeous and magnificent as a celestial instrument.


    "Everyone, say goodbye." A choking voice came from afar underground.


    In the abyss, there was a loud noise, and darkness came, and the dragon **** escaped into the darkness forever.


    The thorns dispersed, and bricks and stones flew to rebuild the ninth-story central tower, shining brightly under the galaxy.


    Everyone lay under the tower, staring at the starry sky and let out a weary breath.


    "It''s so beautiful," Hong Jun murmured. There was a chaos here, but now it looks like a fairyland.


    "Go! Let''s go out of the tower again!" Li Jinglong stood up, and this time was the real race against time. Qiu Yongsi gasped: "Let me rest."


    "Can''t rest!" Li Jinglong said, "Who knows what happened outside? Go out and rest."


    Qiu Yongsi managed to get up and said, "Go up to the top of the tower and go from there."


    Ashner said: "It''s finally possible to get out of the tower. I have to drink."


    Hong Jun wanted to thank God, but really did n¡¯t want to stay longer in this prison, and asked, "How long has it passed?"


    Ashner Joan said: "Time on earth, seven days."


    Qiu Yongsi said: "The time when the enchantment was restored was disordered. It may be longer than expected ..."


    "Quick cast." Li Jinglong said.


    "If the outside is too cold in winter, I didn''t wear it ..."


    "Quickly cast a spell!" The three of them shouted at Qiu Yongsi together, "Don''t abode!"


    Qiu Yongsi tried his best to release the spell, and the blue light enveloped the three.


    With the sound of "boom", outside the Zhenlong Tower, the blue light of the magic circle rose into the sky, and the four were sent back to this world.


    Tianbao Fourteen Years, December 7th, Hangzhou, Fuyun Mountain Villa.


    "It really is winter!" Hong Jun said, "It''s been half a year!"


    In the sky, there was little snow falling, cold winds blowing, and snowflakes flying.


    "It''s a year and a half." Qiu Qiu said in a voice.


    "Grandpa--!" Qiu Yongsi shouted excitedly, "You are still alive!"


    Everyone: "..."


    Seeing that the rest were not there, Li Jinglong said, "Isn''t it agreed to wait in the mountain village one year later? People?"


    Qiu Qiu said, "Ya Danhou, do you want to hear the news now or later?"


    Tired of exhaustion, Li Jinglong sat down on the steps in front of the magic circle and said, "Lao Qiu, listen to the good news first."


    Qiu Qiu said: "There is no good news, only bad news."


    Li Jinglong raised his head and stared at Qiu Qiu.


    "An Lushan is reversed." Qiu Qiu answered.


    Yuyang Yu came agitated and was shocked to break the Nixian Feather Song.


    An hour later, Li Jinglong and others took separate showers. Qiu Yongsi spent too much mana and fell asleep in the room. Asna Qiong wiped his hair and looked at the large number of letters spread out on the case with Li Jinglong and Hong Jun.


    This is an emergency letter sent from all directions from July to the end of November this year by the exorcism division, which records the situation in the north for a full year and a half.


    "Seventeen months." Li Jinglong murmured, "An Lushan is so desperate."


    "Right now he is in the whole of Hebei, and has already returned." Qiu Qiu said, "An Lushan sent the Tang Army and the northern army to join forces, so far no demon clan has fought."


    "It''s smart." Li Jinglong said.


    Once a demon clan fights, they will attract the exorcist. An Lushan hides in the back battle and will not fight. For the mortal general, he will lead the Tang army and the Tang army to fight. Even the northern Hu clan directly participates in the war. Gen and others cannot always turn into wolves and go to the battlefield to bite an army of mortals, and Artest cannot use spells to bomb enemy forces on a large scale.


    "I look at the map."


    The housekeeper in the house spread the map, and Hongjun said, "Let''s go around and take Anlu Mountain?"


    "Not busy." Li Jinglong said, "Right now An Lushan has just raised his soldiers, and he is strictly guarded. It is not the best way to break into the lineup ... Let''s go to Luoyang first and join them with Artest."


    "It''s hard for you," Qiu Qiu said. "As soon as I got out of the tower, I had to run around."


    Li Jinglong sighed and smiled: "This life is hard work, there is no way."


    Qiu Yongsi was seriously injured after casting the magic circle and had to be rehabilitated. Li Jinglong left to look at it. I do n¡¯t know that he was in such a serious situation. He was apologetic. When he was about to say something, Qiu Yongsi said: "You did it right. Come out as soon as possible, and stay for a long time, maybe Luoyang is gone. "


    "You have a good rest at home." Li Jinglong thought about it, Qiu Yongsi''s real mission was to deal with the prison, and Yang Guozhong returned to Chang''an, the situation is still unclear, and he really needs him to recuperate.


    "Slightly better, go to Guanzhong to meet you." Qiu Yongsi said.


    Li Jinglong was ready, when Qiu Qiu ordered people to arrange a clipper, and led them out of the canal to the north. After they got on the boat, the three of them were relieved and had a chance to rest.


    Hong Jun read a letter. In the information sent by Mo Rigen, several of them were written by Lu Xu, and a picture of Mo Zhigen teaching Lu Xu appeared in his mind.


    I have n¡¯t seen it for more than a year, but for Hong Jun, after only seven days, he missed it tightly; Lu Xu, Artai and others have been separated from them for a long time, and I must be even more worried.


    Wan Lai was silent at night, and Hong Jun was lying in front of the case. He watched Li Jinglong read each letter carefully. Hong Jun asked, "Are you going to fight?"


    "We don''t fight." Li Jinglong said, "We are exorcists, only demons and exorcists, we can''t participate in the war. Unless An Lushan sends monsters to kill people."


    "Why is there such a strange statement?" Hong Jun said, "Is the rule left by Di Renjie?"


    "Di Gong stayed." Li Jinglong sighed, and said, "Kun God also reminded me that if you directly participate in the war of mortals as an exorcist, the battle will evolve into a slaughter, and it will be violent. Everything is destined and cannot be changed. "


    Hong Jun nodded, Li Jinglong said: "Mo Zhigen mentioned that there is an unstable self-prosecution in the Anlu Mountain camp. Who do you think will be?"


    Hong Jun frowned and shook his head, unable to figure it out.


    Mo Zhigen didn''t mention the detailed name. Li Jinglong speculated that it might be the carp demon Zhao Zilong, but he couldn''t make a final conclusion. He also knew that Mo Zhigen''s intention was to prevent him from taking this matter as a turning point for the victory. .


    "You go to bed first." Li Jinglong watched Hongjun yawn and said, "I have to be busy for a while."


    "Huh." Hong Jun lay on the case, looking at him with a smile, remembering that when the two went to Dunhuang in Mobei together, in the city of Liangzhou, the wind murmured, and Li Jinglong wrote letters every night, letting He sleeps first.


    "I will accompany you." Hong Jun replied.


    Li Jinglong touched Hongjun''s head. Hongjun couldn''t resist sleepiness for a long time. After all, the time in the tower was too tired, and he fell into a deep sleep.


    In the winter night, the cold wind on the Grand Canal was like a roar of countless ghosts, passing by the ship.


    Hong Jun was fast asleep, Li Jinglong picked him up and hugged him on the couch, kissed him softly on his lips, then sat down on the couch with his clothes, opened the Luoyang generation''s mountain valley analysis and compared it with the military newspaper.


    At this moment, Guo Ziyi has been quickly appointed as the Shuofang feudal envoy, to recruit the Shuofang army, and wants to face the Anlu Mountain to the east. Feng Changqing was reactivated by Li Longji and served as Fan Yang ¡¯s official envoy, that is, the original official position of An Lu Mountain. He mobilized soldiers and horses in Changan and Luoyang to resist.


    Ge Shuhan mobilized the Liangzhou Army, in order to prevent the Turks from being hit by the belly and back, and aggravate the defense force of Liangzhou.


    If Li Jinglong were to guess the situation behind, Feng Changqing and Guo Ziyi would join forces to fight An Lushan, and he should not lose. The letter sent by Feng Changqing to Hangzhou asked him to go to Luoyang, not to go to Youzhou by sea, and to attack Anlu Mountain. After all, An Lushan dared to raise his troops and must be ready to wait for Li Jinglong to throw himself in.


    It is Shi Siming who serves as the striker. On the battle, Shi Siming will not be the opponent of veteran Guo Ziyi and Feng Changqing. An Lushan cannot always show up, but whenever he leaves Fan Yang to go south, it is a perfect opportunity to attack him.


    But what he originally thought of the immovable king of the Sixth Arms did not recognize the Lord, which made Li Jinglong very depressed. However, just like killing the prison on that night, as long as the situation is set, the heart lamp alone can purify the devilish energy left by Anlu Mountain, it is not too difficult.


    Hong Jun was fast asleep, and Li Jinglong took out the bundle of demon ropes from his suitcase and spread them out on the case, silent for a moment.


    In the dark night, the world was dark, and flocks of birds flew to the top of Taihang Mountain.


    Dense and dense, overwhelming, this night, the entire Taihang Mountains are covered with birdhouses, promenades, mountain nights, and forests, facing high places.


    Chongming stood on the high platform, looking far east, and Qingxiong came slowly from behind.


    "This is all I can call." Qingxiong said.


    "Not enough." Zhong Ming replied indifferently.


    The Kunshen was sitting by the pool, immersed in the cold pool water with one hand, and muttered: "They must have come out of the Zhenlong Tower, Li Jinglong should have gone north to Luoyang."


    "Rely on that mortal?" Zhong Ming''s voice was full of ridicule.


    Qingxiong replied: "The power of mortals may be the only opportunity to break this fate."


    Zhong Ming said: "I will not pin hope on that mortal, the time is near, Kun God, presumably you can see the future in the near future."


    "I saw killing, blood and evil spirits." Kun Kun sighed and said, "You are right, wise, all our efforts are nothing more than self-deception, the fate cannot be changed, everything is still in the established In the future. "

 Chapter 141： A wave

    In the darkness, Luoyang Exorcism Division sounded a rapid knock on the door.


    "Who? It''s in the middle of the night." Wen Bin went to open the door in sleepy eyes, took the light to take pictures outside, and saw a fair-skinned young man.


    "The exorcist Lu Xu."


    Lu Xu pushed the door in, and Chao Wenbin asked, "Is Tegra here?"


    In the winter night, Lu Xu kicked the door with his feet and shouted, "Atai! Get up!"


    Trento scolded, and Artest quickly came out. Seeing Lu Xu, he was surprised and said, "Are you here?"


    "When we first arrived, the big wolf was defending at the north gate." Lu Xu said, "The army of Anlu Mountain is going south. Go and see!"


    Luoyang has been panicking these days, and Hebei has lost twelve cities in a row. They are all frightened by the wind on Anlu Mountain. Once the army arrived, the city fell as soon as it opened. Luoyang has received snowflake-like military newspapers for several days. The city defense, city guard, Tokyo staying behind, Yushizhongcheng and Henan Yintong all beheaded. The imperial envoy Bi Sichen was recruiting soldiers and horses all over the city, and moved to the people of the Heluo Plain. Overnight, the eastern capital was crowded and filled with foreigners.


    But these are not related to Atayal. As exorcists, their goal is only An Lushan and the monsters under his command. It is the Tang army that defends the city, and the Tang army attacks the city. This is a civil war, and if the army comes Attack, they can not kill mortals, running is always possible. Even if the city is broken, it is not difficult for them to withdraw.


    In other words, if Luoyang loses his guard, An Lushan is very likely to enter the city. At that time, it is a great opportunity for them to start.


    But since Lu Xu and Mo Rigen came, Artest couldn''t ignore it. He hurriedly wrapped it up to the height of the tower. The wind was cold, and Mo Zhigen was looking into the distance above the gate.


    "Long history said." Artest said, "we can''t go to war."


    "You can''t fight as an exorcist," Mo Zhigen reminded, "but he didn''t say he couldn''t be a mortal."


    "Is it interesting?" Artest smiled tiredly.


    Mo Rigen sighed and said, "Once there are too many dead people, there will be resentment. Resentment is the best food for the devil. Wars will not stop, but will only make Anlu Mountain stronger and stronger. If you are still in the tower, are you not afraid at all? "


    Artest said: "Do you think it is best to return to Luoyang City without killing? But after An Lushan entered the city, he wanted to **** his grievances and would naturally create it."


    "As long as he enters the city, he can''t help him." Mo Zhigen replied, "Long history specially reminded that before the tower entered Luoyang, the seven heavenly ques were the guardian circle formed by Di Gong in the past. It is not difficult to kill An Lushan here. "


    "When did you say that?" Artai was quite surprised and murmured, "Isn''t it such a godlike thing ... can you even expect it?"


    Mo Zhigen said: "When we left Chang''an, didn''t we guess the possibility of the Anlu Mountain rebellion? He fled back to Youzhou, and he shouldn''t sit back and wait."


    "That''s what I said ..." Artai remembered the discussion a year and a half ago. Lu Xu, Hong Jun and others had fallen asleep that day. Only he, Qiu Yongsi, Mo Rigen and Li Jinglong participated in the discussion. At that time, Li Jinglong guessed that The devil''s decisive battle is very likely to happen in Luoyang, but then the Zhenlong Tower temporarily changed, Li Jinglong entered the tower, and then there was no arrangement. According to the previous plan, Mo Rigen and Lu Xu could only go back to Luoyang to make arrangements after confirming the intention of An Lushan to rebel.


    "Check the seven buildings in Luoyang tomorrow." Mo Zhigen said.


    "Long history hasn''t come out of the tower yet," Artest said. "Without our heart, we alone, I''m afraid that after An Lushan entered the city, he couldn''t stop him."


    Mo Zhigen insisted: "This is the best opportunity."


    Artest reminded: "We only have one chance."


    The two stared at each other, but usually he was very serious this time.


    "Then listen to you?" Morigen said, "What do you say?"


    Artest: "Waiting for history to come back."


    The two froze for a while. Lu Xu sat beside the city gate and looked into the dark distance, saying, "It''s not necessary to come yet, don''t worry."


    Compared with Li Jinglong, Mo Zhigen eventually lost a little prestige in the exorcism department, but in fact he himself admitted that he could not give his partners the most reliable plan in the absence of Li Jinglong, so he needed to seek the consent of Artest Just like when I proposed to go to Anlu Mountain as an undercover at Changan.


    Now the replacement is Li Jinglong. Needless to say, everyone agrees, all aspects are considered, and there is no chance of opposition.


    "Go to rest for a while." Artest said, "You are very tired." He said to Zhao Xu Yi with a smile: "You didn''t take good care of him."


    "He can take care of himself." Lu Xu said boringly, "I don''t need to take care of me."


    Mo Zhigen glanced meaningfully at Artest. Artest went to take Mozhigen''s shoulder and said, "Don''t see him for a long time, let''s have a drink first. Why don''t you always frown like this? Walk around." Morrigan went down the tower.


    The night was quiet and the gentle night covered the Grand Canal. The wind blew through the giant boat, Li Jinglong got up, closed the door, covered the quilt for Hongjun, and turned to turn off the lights.


    "What time is it?" Hong Jun woke up and got up to find water to drink.


    "Shortly after the son, two days before dawn." Li Jinglong replied, "Sleep again."


    Hong Jun was confused and awake a little after drinking water. Li Jinglong covered the oil lamp in a dark room.


    Hong Jun suddenly said, "Are you in a bad mood?"


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    Li Jinglong came dark, kissed on Hongjun''s face, and smiled: "Nothing can hide from you."


    "The power of the heart lamp has weakened." Hong Jun could feel that the seal imposed by Li Jinglong was in his heart, faintly fading.


    Li Jinglong sighed and said, "I''m not good, I have to adjust myself."


    Hong Jun smiled, Li Jinglong took off his robe and lay down on the bed with bare chest, and said to himself: "It''s been a bad luck lately, no, I have been out of luck all the time, and I''m out of luck."


    Li Jinglong''s elaborately designed bureau is always at the last moment because of luck, so there are some variables. For example, he handed Changan to Li Guinian and took the exorcists to the south of the river. , Attacked them on the road and snatched choking ashes.


    What is the matter that the jail is far behind, and he never keeps his hands. When he arrives at the Fuyun Mountain Villa, Li Jinglong does not want to appear at this time, and he is not afraid to show up. Set up a trap and wait for it to invest in the net. . However, who expected that Qiu Yongsi would leave without saying goodbye, and they ran to the circle with Hongjun and were attacked by the prisoners?


    I thought that the prison had entered the Zhenlong Tower and chased it in, but the result was that it was caught in a precaution and ran out of it, trapping itself in the tower instead.


    Li Jinglong was completely convinced. This is not counted. In addition to his life, he often regarded himself as the immortal king of the Ming Dynasty, the restoration of the Demon Division, the inheritance of Di Renjie''s last wish, and the protection of the Datang.


    But who would have expected that the Fang Mingwang''s magic weapon would not recognize him as a self-styled heir?


    Hong Jun always used different methods to comfort him. Not acknowledging now does not mean not acknowledging in the future. Don''t be depressed. What''s more, even if you really don''t recognize it, it doesn''t matter.


    Li Jinglong sometimes has a glimmer of hope, and sometimes he feels that there is no hope in the future. But he could not complain, nor did he dare to complain. He supported the entire Exorcism Division and he could not let anyone know that his confidence was shaken on this road.


    Now his only hope is that Yuan Kun once promised him that in the Northeast Front, An Lushan was handed over to the demon clan headed by Chongming, Qingxiong, etc. to solve it, and there will be no more problems. However, An Lushan had already swept the army south, but he was slow to see the movement of Yaojin Palace.


    Hong Jun does n¡¯t know anything yet, and always lives in optimism. This is the habit that Li Jinglong has been trying to build. "With me, you do n¡¯t have to be afraid of anything." It''s not just monsters and demons, but also the dark power that is full of energy. But after losing the power of the immortal Ming King, which supported his belief that he has been moving forward, his confidence was strongly shaken.


    The magic weapon is unwilling to admit him, which means that the future road is very dangerous. Unless he immediately finds a true successor, in case Hongjun is in danger, Li Jinglong only has a heart lamp, and there are too many variables.


    Sometimes, the future is not necessarily in his hands, as he believed.


    Is there anything else that is not doing well? In these days, Li Jinglong often asks himself this question, especially after coming out of Zhenlong Tower, is he too arrogant and too fond of enemies to think things too simple, or is God deliberately making jokes with him?


    Thinking about it, he had to attribute it all to luck.


    But in any case, Hong Jun felt his shaking and uneasiness. After all, the power of the heart lamp directly affected the seal deep inside him.


    "Trust me." Li Jinglong just said.


    "Always believe you." Hong Jun said with a smile, "When did you deceive me?"


    Although there is nothing in the future, at least for the moment, Li Jinglong is holding Hong Jun, and his heart finally calms down. Hong Jun''s naked boy''s shoulders and skin were attached to Li Jinglong''s thick chest, and each felt the other''s burning body temperature.


    At this moment they were unusually silent, they didn''t want to do anything, they just wanted to be quiet and just snuggle together. He gave him strength and courage to face the future, even if the future is full of fog.


    The sound of the water in the canal rang loudly, and in the dark, they hugged each other and fell asleep, Hong Jun entered the dream again. The sky and the earth are so strange, only the sound of water coming from the river-Luoyang should have arrived at dawn.


    On the dark surface of the river, the big ships are moving slower and slower, and the flow of the river seems to be changing imperceptibly.


    Suddenly a loud noise!


    Dark monsters appeared in the water, screaming and rushing out, bringing a huge wave and drawing an arc in the air.


    Li Jinglong opened his eyes instantly.


    Soon the ceiling of the room broke open, the outer wall was squeezed and cracked, and the monstrous river water poured in! The bed tilted rapidly, Hong Jun was poured into the cold water, and panic shouted: "What''s wrong?"


    It was mid-winter, the river was so cold, the bedding was pressed on the body, Hong Jun just turned over, Li Jinglong shouted, "Hong Jun! I am here!"


    The whole ship was smashed by the monster, and it broke instantly. It sank into the water in just a few moments. Apart from Li Jinglong and Hong Jun, there were still a large number of merchants traveling north, especially in Guanzhong and Yuzhou. Visiting his wife and children. There was an instant shout on the canal. Hundreds of people either sank with the big ship or jumped into the boat to escape.


    There was another roar, Li Jinglong hugged Hongjun''s waist in one hand, and jumped out of the shattered hull. Hong Jun stretched out the five colors of light, blocking the wooden beams and deck debris that were smashed overhead. The monster rushed straight down towards the two of them, and opened a big mouth of blood basin in an instant¡ª¡ª


    Li Jinglong saw it instantly. The monster had two wings, a greasy snake head, and fangs merged, biting them down.


    Hong Jun just shook his sword, but sank into the water. He was filled with cold water and could not tell the difference between southeast and northwest. He heard Li Jinglong shouting and wielding the sword of wisdom. Big flash.


    "Hua Snake!" Hong Jun just came up and shouted.


    I saw that the monster called the snake was only a little smaller than the Jiao. It caused a huge wave on the river channel, and the black gas rolled around, driven by the heart light. It flew a little, and then flapped its wings to move the upstream The river aroused a wave wall nearly three feet high, rushing towards where they were.


    After the huge wave rushed over, Li Jinglong was suddenly hit and flew out. The person was in the air, quickly grabbed the broken deck at his feet, and flung towards Hongjun meteorically, shouting: "Catch!"


    Hong Jun shuddered coldly against the board. Li Jinglong turned over again, jumped on the ship that was about to sink completely, and wielded the sword of wisdom.


    But the snake snaked hard into the water, disappeared, and after just a few breaths, it came up from the foot of Li Jinglong.


    Li Jinglong pulled the long bow with the power of the heart lamp and was about to shoot an arrow. This time he was completely interrupted and fell into the water again. Then he swept the tail of the snake. The opponent of the monster.


    The surface of the canal was very quiet.


    Hong Jun was thrashing and grabbed him with one hand, Asuna yelled, "It''s me!"


    Hong Jun choked a few sips of water, the huge wave threw, and then separated from Asnaqiong.


    Li Jinglong shouted: "Hong Jun--!"


    With a clatter, Hua snake rushed out, wrapped Li Jinglong, and looked down at him. When he heard Li Jinglong''s call "Hong Jun", he threw him back into the water.


    Hong Jun was floating and sinking on the canal, looking for the light of Li Jinglong ¡¯s heart lamp. However, his body was tight, and he was entangled by a snake. He was thrown to the shore when he was drawing a knife, and the whole person fell into it. In the bushes.


    Hong Jun was soaking wet, holding a long knife, staring at the darkness with vigilance.


    A pair of glowing eyes stared at him in the night, Hong Jun said: "Who are you?"


    "There is a fish that will help me save you, don''t hurt your life." The snake snake demon said, "You can''t swim."


    Hong Jun: "..."


    The words fell, and the snake demon had turned around, flying around and throwing himself into the canal again.

 Chapter 142： Seven Que

    Luoyang, Exorcism Division, early morning.


    Mo Zhigen and Arte had a night of drinking, each leaning in the hall, waiting for a hangover.


    Trento came over to clean up the messy cups and trays on the case, and there were many wine glasses upside down, stacked a few high bowls, and arranged into a Beidou star, thinking to re-enact the magic circle in Luoyang City.


    "Do you want this sandbox?" Said Trondo. "Don''t let me take it."


    The two woke up together, and Mo Zhigen had a headache and drank staggeringly: "This is going to work."


    Atay said, "Hum," the two of them blushed and had thick necks last night. After arguing for most of the day, they finally reached a consensus. No matter whether Li Jinglong was present or not, the formation needed to be laid out. When he left Chang''an and went to Hangzhou, Li Jinglong turned out the Exorcism Secretary''s handbook and explained the layout to everyone in detail.


    In the past, although the Seven Ques in Tiandu were built under the leadership of Wu Zetian, Di Renjie was also under these seven Ques, burying the magic circle used to resist the heavens when the future might be resurrected. However, this circle has never been verified and has never played a role, and everyone is extremely suspicious.


    However, at least better than nothing ... Mo Rigen was top-heavy, the hangover had not subsided, and outside the exorcism gate, Lu Xu leaned back against the outer red wall and waited carelessly.


    "Where are you going?" Lu Xu asked.


    "For business, you just go back and rest, and I''ll do it." In this year and a half, Mo Zhigen took the landing with Xu Dong and went west and west. Finally, when he arrived in Luoyang, he could let Lu Xu spend his birthday.


    Lu Xu mocked: "Look at you, the road is not stable, just go."


    Lu Xu handed him a bamboo tube of water, and Mo Rigen drank his head up in the alley, and poured the rest on his face. The cold winter and lunar month, Luoyang Street was cold and clear, and there was no winter warmth and bustling atmosphere.


    The two walked one after the other without opening along the way to the Deming Hall, where they were originally guarded by heavy soldiers. However, as soon as the court inspector arrived, Tang Jun was dispatched in large numbers and went to Xingyang Huguan to guard. The four gates in the city were closed tightly, and the supervisors recruited soldiers. The people and soldiers were gathered at the market entrance. No one came to control this place.


    Mo Zhigen and Lu Xu easily entered Mingtang. Mo Rigen spread out the topographic map and looked at it for a moment, saying, "Go down."


    The two went to the kitchen along the backyard of Mingtang. There was a cellar in the kitchen. Morrigan lit the lamp, looked for a while in the cellar, and hung the lamp.


    "It should be ... here." Morigen said, then carrying it on his shoulders, Lu Xu helped him and pushed open a secret door. The channel has been built for nearly a hundred years, and as soon as it was pushed open, the mouse rushed out of the sky.


    Lu Xudeng yelled and jumped on Mo Zhigen. Mo Zhigen quickly reached out and hugged him.


    Morrigan: "..."


    Lu Xu: "..."


    The mouse disappeared, and Mo Zhigen said, "Are you afraid of the mouse?"


    Lu Xuman blushed and said, "When I was serving in Liangzhou, I was scared by fellow soldiers."


    Lu Xu used to be a fool. When he was scouting, he used to make fun of him. When he opened his mouth, he took the tail of the mouse and put the live mouse in his mouth. With a psychological shadow.


    "Did you eat it later?" Morigen said.


    "Don''t say it!" Lu Xu said angrily, "I''m going to be angry."


    Mo Rigen only felt funny and touched Lu Xu''s face, and Lu Xu kicked him. Let him go ahead, don''t talk nonsense.


    "Can this battle be won?" Lu Xu said in the shadow of the lights and Mo Zhigen.


    "It doesn''t seem to be possible to win." Morigen said. "If you can''t win, you have to fight."


    "I mean we." Lu Xu casually said.


    "I also said to us." Morigen said casually, "but you run fast, it doesn''t matter."


    After hearing this, Lu Xu stopped suddenly and said, "Who are you when I am?"


    Mo Zhigen said: "I and Atai discussed it last night. After An Lushan entered the city, everyone let it go. If it wasn''t possible, they would be able to run one by one. If Trondo is pregnant, you have to take her run."


    Lu Xu: "How many months?"


    Mo Zhigen looked back, looking at Landing Xu meaningfully, and drew three fingers.


    Lu Xu was silent for a moment and said, "Is it dangerous this time?"


    "Of course." Mo Rigen said, "An Lushan is determined to get it, not as funny as we were in Chang''an last time ... It''s also funny to say that Datang killed my mother, and now I have to help them guard the mountains."


    Lu Xudao: "I thought you looked away."


    In fact, since the last time he came back from the undercover, Mo Rigen became a little bit evil. Although he laughed it was still the stunned Mo Rigen that the exorcist secretary knew, but in front of Lu Xu, he often showed The nature of the stock wolf. His power is different from that of Li Jinglong. Li Jinglong is my self-confident self-confident self-confidence, and Mo Rigen is full of aggressiveness and arrogance.


    Mo Rigen touched his head, sniffed in front of a fork, and said, "Worship what you gave, but it just looked away."


    "Atai and Trento are not yet married." Lu Xu said.


    Mo Zhigen said: "Will you get married recently? I originally wanted to wait for the history to be out of the tower, but this time I can''t wait."


    "Well, it''s a good relationship," Lu Xu said again.


    "Family." Morigen seemed to remember something, but didn''t say much.


    They walked down a deeper passage, about an hour of incense sticks, and arrived at a hall that emits blue light. Lu Xu exclaimed, this is where the veins gather. Mo Zhigen also met for the first time, but he once heard Li Jinglong say that when he came to Luoyang to eliminate the demon, he arrived at the deepest part of an abandoned mine.


    The earth of China has two veins of heaven and earth, and all creatures have spirits. After death, they will either turn into the sky, or fall into the earth, circulating and never ending. The ground veins are staggered, or there are forks, occasionally splashing a little to the surface during the energy shock, this branch will be buried deep under the ground of various mines and valleys.


    There are often legends in the folks that the miners dug through the strata while mining minerals, and saw what demons and ghosts, which is the illusion generated in the earth''s veins. And the more turbulent the spring of the earth''s energy, the more majestic and prosperous the mountains, the trees grow, and the big rivers. Kan Yushi also often refers to the place where the veins are flowing and active as "dragon veins".


    Di Renjie once studied this legend in detail. Luoyang mountains echoed together, which is the place where dragon veins converge. Since the Zhou Tianzi period, it has been designated as the center of Shenzhou, known as "Luoyi". As expected, during the construction of the seven-que building in Tiandu, the excavation of the foundation resulted in finding the exit of the ground veins.


    The place where Mingtang is located is the largest ground vein exit. The ground ditch of this hall is staggered back and forth, but it is the demagic array created by Di Renjie with the energy of the ground vein. Mo Rigen stepped forward and extended **** to uncover the rune paper.


    "Buzz" sounded loudly, and the veins of the earth poured into the magic circle. The magic circle suddenly turned on, and the two stepped back a little.


    "How does this magic circle work?" Lu Xu asked curiously.


    "Introduction." Mo Zhigen replied.


    This is just one of Di Renjie''s initial ideas. There are abundant earth vein energy under the seven capitals of the sky. After all are unraveled, the energy flow of the earth vein will flow to the ground. The exorcist can draw away these energies, instantly enhance his practice, and increase his practice to ten times, one hundred times, or even more than one thousand times, and bombard the heavenly demon with pure spell energy.


    "Who leads?" Lu Xudao said.


    Morigan spread his hands and looked confused.


    Lu Xudao: "This is too much play!"


    Mo Rigen shrugged helplessly, put the rune into his arms, motioned away, and Lu Xu refused to resign, saying, "The power of the earth veins can destroy the heavenly demons? That long history and Hong Jun are working hard doing what?"


    Mo Zhigen said: "I don''t know if it can be used, you ask me, who do I ask? Even the long history can''t come up with an idea, but just try it."


    "Who is it to operate this magic circle?" Lu Xu felt a strong sense of uneasiness in his heart. When returning to the main hall of Mingtang, a group of Tang troops suddenly appeared and surrounded them.


    "Who?" Tang Jun shouted.


    A military commander said angrily: "Where did the people come from? Entering Mingtang without permission! Catch them all!"


    Mo Rigen raised his hand, and the Exorcism token appeared in his hand. He obviously didn''t want to say more, but just spit out a word: "Go away."


    Lu Xuxin thought of you as ruthless and ruthless, and said for him: "The Datang Exorcist Secretary, no one else, etc., will retreat."


    The military general sneered: "What is Datang Exorcism Division ?! I think it''s a crime! Follow me!"


    As soon as these words came out, Mo Rigen became angry. Seeing Tang Jun rushing forward, Lu Xu just stepped back, knowing that Mo Rigen would solve it. Sure enough, Mo Rigen just turned around and turned into a whirlwind. The Tang soldiers were too late to see his movements before they were knocked to the ground with a few strokes. The general had a flower in front of him, his throat was locked with strong fingers, and his feet were lifted off the ground.


    Lu Xu couldn''t bear to see it, Mo Rigen raised his hand, lifted the general in the right hand, and drew out a short knife in the left hand, and compared on the armor of the general.


    The general immediately showed a frightened expression, and Lu Xu said, "Okay! Don''t go too far!"


    Mo Zhigen threw the warrior on the ground, and the warrior immediately said: "Forgiveness! Master, forgiveness! It''s because I don''t know Taishan ..."


    Lu Xu: "..."


    "What''s your name?" Mo Rigen said indifferently.


    The general was kneeling on the ground with a handsome appearance and only begged: "The villain Bi Sichen is under the orders of His Majesty to come to help guard Luoyang. I really don''t know if you are here on business and offense. Please do n¡¯t be surprised. ... "


    Lu Xu only wanted to scold people in his heart, this **** emperor sent such a person to guard Luoyang?


    "I heard you." Morigen said with sympathy in his eyes, "It''s just recruiting."


    Bi Sichen lifted his foot, remembering with trembling, he quickly nodded: "Yes, yes ..."


    Mo Rigen: "Get you up? Kneel!"


    Bi Sichen hurried and knelt well, Lu Xuxin thought that this person did not know what official rank, since he was ordered by Li Longji, he wanted to be a mission, and it was the emperor who represented the Son of Heaven. It''s troublesome to start the Exorcism Division, but I''m afraid it''s just a bit of a student.


    Mo Rigen drew his ear and casually said: "Seven Que left six, and all the guards withdrew me."


    "Yes yes." Bi Sichen busy.


    "If you dare to surrender." Mo Zhigen stared at Bi Sichen, said meaningfully, "I will take your dog''s life if I escape to the end of the world."


    Bi Sichen hurriedly said: "The city is in people, the city is dead!"


    Mo Rigen walked past Bi Sichen directly, Lu Xu followed, turned his head and looked at Bi Sichen who was still kneeling on the ground.


    "Is it okay for this guy to defend the city?" Lu Xu said, "How come I feel a little dangling, you should not offend him."


    Mo Rigen replied: "I''m not Li Jinglong. I am polite to this group of officials, and I''m not interested in looking at their faces."


    Lu Xu was speechless. He only hoped that Feng Changqing would come quickly. Anlushan rebelled. Guan Zhongzhong was already accelerating the recruitment of troops and mobilizing reinforcements. At this moment, whoever arrived in Luoyang first might have the Millennium Capital. Control.


    Morigen and Lu Xu are responsible for the four major sky-ques in the city, while Artest is responsible for the remaining three. The magic circle under the Longmen Mountain was the farthest. It was at the place where Li Jinglong was demolished. The exit of the veins had been destroyed and ruined, but there was still another layer below the ground where the Kunshen came out.


    Morigen and Lu Xu both achieved great success, with ropes in this ruined abyss, jumping along the way and descending to the bottom, Morigen turned into a blue wolf, arched the rock and the decaying pillar, but the magic circle was not destroyed . After taking away the rune papers, the people were busy for a whole day, and finally they met at the Tongtianfutu Square outside the Exorcism Division.


    Artest took three runes and handed them to Morigen.


    "Each one corresponds to a magic circle." Artest said.


    Morigan: "Well."


    He closed it without looking at it. Lu Xu vaguely speculated that the faction had recovered, and it must be launched by then, precisely because of this old rune. Morigen and Artest were clearly discussed, and there was still a lot of inside information that he had not told him.


    After leaving Youzhou a year ago, Morigen''s words have become much less. After setting up the magic circle in Luoyang City, the only thing everyone can do is to wait for the army to strike.

 Chapter 143： Rebels

    As the noise rose, Lu Xu turned around uncomfortably. Mo Rigen opened his eyes in the dark night, and there was a green light faintly in his pupils.


    He took Lu Xu''s arm on his chest, and then pulled his arm out from under his neck. Fang turned over naked, turned over from the couch, grabbed his clothes, and hurried out. The cold wind hit his skin, and he quickly wrapped his robe, put on his hunting boots, and carried an arrow and a long bow.


    In Luoyang Exorcism Division, it was dark and oppressive, as in a long night.


    "Isn''t the sky already light?" Morigen said.


    Artest also got up temporarily. When he got outside, Wen Bin was carrying the watering can and watering the flowers. He said, "Weird, it doesn''t rain, it shouldn''t be."


    The sky was full of dense black clouds, and the world fell into darkness.


    "They are here." Artest said.


    The two raised their heads at the same time, and the zenith magic was rolling.


    Mo Rigen flew on his horse and came to the north gate of the city with Artest. He saw that the black pressure outside the city was the iron ride of Anlu Mountain. The letter rushed, opened the longbow, and shouted with a long voice: "Luoyang Yin received the purpose-"


    Immediately afterwards, an arrow was drawn out of the arc, flying up to the head of the city, passing over the ears of everyone, and nailing it firmly to the wooden post.


    Mo Zhigen was furious, took a big bow near the stone at the wall, bent the arrow and shot it, and flew a hundred steps away, and the messenger was turning back and galloping, but Mo Rigen The meteor arrow was faster, and an arrow hit him on the back, shooting him off the horse.


    "Mortal." Artest said.


    Fortunately, Mo Zhigen did not use the nail head and seven arrows. He turned back and said angrily: "What about Bi Sichen ?! Where did people go?"


    "At the South Gate!" Someone shouted.


    Artest said: "I''ll go to the South Gate to see."


    Mo Zhigen signaled Artest to stay here, jumped down from the tower, turned in the air, turned into a wolf, ran along the city wall, and swept toward the south gate.


    The soldiers exclaimed, and saw Mo Zhigen jumped down, and there was no flower in front of him.


    "That general''s magic arrow is amazing ..."


    "Don''t think about it." Artest said, "The Exorcism Division will not help you fight, hurry up-the pan is boiling-boiling water is ready-the enemy is about to attack the city-go! Go and move! stand up!"


    Artest held a hurricane fan and stood on the tower. Last night, Mozhigen successfully convinced him that they had to join the war and had no choice. This is also an extremely rare experience for Artest. After all, he will return to Persia sooner or later, and the battlefield is the stage for mortals. He must watch, learn, and hone.


    At the same time, the crowd at the south gate, full of people along the canal, shouted: "Let us enter the city!"


    Bi Sichen shouted at the Nancheng Tower: "A very special time! You can''t open the gate!"


    There were thousands of people under the city. More than a hundred people were soaked in the canal and came back to see their wives, sons and daughters. The remaining seven or eight hundred people were young people living around Luoyang. city. If Luoyang city breaks down, Anlu Mountain Tieqi runs over Luoyang, the army is full of Hu people, and there is only one dead road in the surrounding towns.


    But when they arrived under the city gate, Bi Sichen could not refuse to open the door!


    The crowd was almost rioting, and Bi Sichen shouted: "Diaomin! You diaomin! You are not allowed to open the door! To prevent **** from entering the city!"


    The tower immediately scolded.


    The soldiers stepped forward and put on bows and arrows. The arrows did not have long eyes. Everyone retreated, and saw two people who were soaked in the open ground and still covered with ice.


    A voice said aloud under the city: "Which adult is on the tower?"


    "Li Jinglong?" Bi Sichen said to himself.


    Exorcism is not familiar, Mo Rigen can not recognize, but Li Jinglong''s name, Bi Sichen must know, this dude who is old in Chang''an who does not know? Bi Sichen had been on a mission in the Shenwu Army. He had long heard of the name of Li Jinglong in the Longwu Army, and immediately shouted: "Who? Yadanhou ?! Brother Jing Long, are you?"


    "Open the city gate!" Li Jinglong shouted angrily.


    At this moment, Mo Zhigen quickly stepped on the city gate, bent his bow and arrow, and shouted, "Who comes--"


    When the two people outside the city heard, Hong Jun shouted on the spot: "Mo Rigen-!"


    "Take me an arrow--" Mo Zhigen laughed loudly, and then shot the arrow three feet in front of Li Jinglong. He said that sooner or later, the flying knife shot, and shot the arrow. Split in half and go back in a circle.


    Luoyang''s south gate opened, and the people swarmed in. The first thing after Hongjun and Li Jinglong came in was to rush to Mo Rigen. Li Jinglong rushed forward and hugged Mo Rigen tightly. When the two separated, Hong Jun threw up , A big roundabout, over Mozhigen''s back, riding on his shoulder.


    The three laughed loudly, and Mo Zhigen said: "Why is it so wet! It fell into the water ?!"


    It turned out that Li Jinglong, Hong Jun, and Asnaqiong were suddenly attacked in the canal and landed wetly. After destroying the big ship, the snake did not pursue it, but spread its wings and flew away. Li Jinglong rescued the businessman from the river, and many people were already rushed downstream.


    Asnaqiong searched for the last survivors on the Yunhe River, and let Li Jinglong and Hongjun go northward to Luoyang City as soon as possible.


    The three tossed for a full day and night, and Li Jinglong led the survivors to Luoyang first, and then encountered militiamen on the road, and they accompanied them to the city gate. Hong Jun had Feng Yu''s bodyguards. Although he was soaked in the body, he didn''t feel cold. When he was worried about the situation in the city, he suddenly saw Mo Rigen and saw him again for a long time.


    However, Hong Jun stayed in the tower for less than ten days, and afterwards he felt cordial; Mo Zhigen stayed outside the tower for a year and a half. The excitement was even worse than Hong Jun and Li Jinglong.


    "I thought you two were still in the tower, just come out, just come out." Mo Rigen said, still carrying Hong Jun, striding meteorally toward the city.


    "You have changed a lot," Hong Jun said.


    After a long period of time, Hong Jun only felt that Mo Rigen was thin, and he was a little haggard, his beard was not shaved, and his face was quite wind and frost. Mo Zhigen said: "This year, the wind and the sun have to coax people, the life is not good."


    "Is it hurt?" Li Jinglong just glanced and said.


    "I broke my hand a year ago." Mo Zhigen replied, "It doesn''t matter."


    The three of them went to Luoyang Tianjie in the crowd, and Mo Rigen said to Hongjun again: "Lu Xu Chengtian is nagging you, and I want you to come back."


    Bi Sichen is asking his army to organize the militia to report to him, catching up from afar, and talking to Li Jinglong. He said: "Brother Jing Long! Please stay!"


    Li Jinglong shook hands with him, and the two patted their shoulders. Mo Rigen didn''t expect Bi Sichen to be so familiar with Li Jinglong, and he felt a little uncomfortable immediately. Bi Sichen saw that Mo Zhigen had judged the two of them before, and they were talking and laughing with Hong Jun, and they also suspected that they had mistakenly recognized them.


    Everyone was embarrassed and less inclined, Hong Jun got down from Mo Rigen, and Li Jinglong introduced to Bi Sichen: "This is your sister-in-law."


    Bi Sichen hurriedly said to Mo Zhigen: "Sister-in-law."


    Morrigan: "..."


    "It''s him!" Li Jinglong pulled Hong Jun, Bi Sichen was busy convicting, and politely fisted towards Hong Jun.


    Mo Rigen twitched at the corner of his mouth and said to Li Jinglong: "I''ll take Hongjun back first, and you will come to exorcise later."


    Li Jinglong nodded, and Mo Rigen took Hong Jun to the alley. After a while, Hong Jun rode on the green wolf, jumped up to the roof, jumped a few times, and ran away.


    "Brother Jing Long." Bi Sichen may not be able to fight, and his observations are still barely competent. Li Jinglong and the boy came to Luoyang at this critical time. In addition to supporting this place, how likely is it to do something else?


    Li Jinglong was born as a goalkeeper. Before the Long Wujun had heard of his colleague''s **** in the past, the soldiers he brought could be awarded every year. Make great military achievements.


    "There are now in the city ..."


    "I don''t care, Sichen, you have to bring your own soldiers."


    "Your Majesty let you ..."


    "No."


    "That rebel ..."


    "do not know."


    "Is Lord Chang Changqing already on the road ..."


    "I am not sure."


    Li Jinglong simply rejected Bi Sichen, standing and staring at him, Bi Sichen anxiously said: "This is not fair! How can Luoyang hold it? Yang Guozhong sent me out, clearly letting me die!"


    Li Jinglong said angrily: "The country is at the forefront! Bi Sichen! What are you saying?"


    Bi Sichen said: "Brother Jing Long, if you are the coach, will I be the deputy?"


    "Not good," Li Jinglong replied, "I''m not here to help you fight, have you misunderstood something?"


    Bi Sichen: "..."


    After a long silence, Bi Sichen nodded and said, "Okay."


    Bi Sichen gave up, Li Jinglong said: "But during this time, I live in Luoyang Exorcism Division, if you have anything, you can come to me at any time to discuss."


    Bi Sichen finally asked: "Can Luoyang hold on?"


    I really don''t have to ask this question. If Luoyang couldn''t keep it, how could Li Jinglong come to himself? He just wanted to listen to Li Jinglong himself, promising that Feng Changqing and his reinforcements would arrive, Luoyang wouldn''t hurt.


    Li Jinglong: "Can''t hold it."


    Bi Sichen: "..."


    Bi Sichen never expected that he would hear such an answer.


    Li Jinglong asked seriously: "If you can''t keep it, can you still keep it?"


    Bi Sichen couldn''t help shaking, and finally nodded helplessly. Li Jinglong said: "The Exorcism Division will accompany you."


    "That you¡­¡­"


    "Secret mission." Li Jinglong replied, "Everyone has their own difficulties, and understand each other." After that, there was a commotion in the sky, and the soldiers rushed in and shouted: "Siege! The rebels attacked the city. Alright! "


    "Go." Li Jinglong said to Bi Sichen, "I have done my work, and I will go back to do my work."


    Said that Bi Lijinglong squeezed out the crowd and went to the Exorcism Division.


    Artest stands at the top of the city wall. The rebels of Anlu Mountain are fighting in Hebei as if they were in a deserted state. All the big cities along the way surrendered as soon as they engaged in battle. Almost all of them were afraid of this rebel. The rebels stopped in front of De Luoyang City and began to formally attack the city.


    The rebel army is full of 100,000 people. After the large formation, the ghosts and ghosts and the dark clouds are coming back. The infantry is the Tang army. The cavalry is the Hu family of Shiwei and Qidan. The latter is the craftsman and the hard work. . Artesan was shocked to see such a large-scale siege battle for the first time.


    In Persia, Da Shi, Tuhuo Luo and other places, 20,000 long-lived troops and 12,000 cavalry battled together. The bodies were piled up all over the mountains. During the heyday of the Tang Dynasty, there were 100,000 people at once.


    "Get ready to defend the city!" Artest said. "How about your commander?"


    "Listen to you--!" Captain Shoucheng said immediately, "Hurry up and order!"


    Artest: "..."


    What does Atai mean? Let me be the commander? !


    The captains all looked at Artest. Artest said: "Then ... Go get the oil? Don''t shoot arrows! Wait for them to get closer!"


    The drums of war have been beaten outside. The Tang army in the Central Plains has not experienced battles for a long time. Since the initial determination of Li Tangjiangshan, the entire Luoyang has not fought for more than 100 years. understand?

 Chapter 144： Reunite

    In the exorcism department, when Hong Jun saw Lu Xu, Lu Xu was brushing his teeth and gargle. When he saw Hong Jun, he rushed up, tipped him to the ground, and sprayed a face to rinse his teeth. Seeing him, Lu Xu had almost a year and a half later, almost crying.


    Both parties rushed to speak for a long time, and could not even understand what the other party said. Finally, Hong Jun laughed, pressed the landing promise, and rolled around in the room.


    "It''s too late to come back." Lu Xu asked, "What about Chang Shi, Yong Si Ge and Qiong Ge?"


    Hong Jun explained that the rest of them would come later and said, "We are in Zhenlong Tower ..."


    "Shut up." Lu Xudao said, "Listen to me first."


    "Yes, yes, right." Hong Jun moved over the small bed and rested his elbows, listening interestingly to the landing Xu during the year and a half. Lu Xu said for a long time, like a running account, Hong Jun listened with relish.


    "Did you actually find Zhao Zilong?" When he heard the carp demon, Hongjun almost jumped up. After Lu Xu explained, Hongjun was a little sad.


    "Yeah." Hong Jun thought for a while, and then said, "Did it follow the army of Anlu Mountain south?"


    Lu Xu spread his hands, but helplessly, in the rest of the year, they never went to Youzhou again. Hong Jun heard that Mo Rigen broke the hand after landing Xu Xu rushed out of Youzhou City that day, and went out to see Mo Rigen, At this time, Mo Zhigen was sitting under the corridor, looking up to observe the dark air in the sky.


    "It''s okay." Mo Rigen Zhao Hongjun smiled and reached out to touch his head.


    Lu Xu said: "Aren''t you going to call Artai back?"


    "Let''s go now," Morrigan said. "Trando has gone to buy wine. You two will watch the house and have a meal in the evening. The guys are finally reunited."


    "And then?" Hong Jun asked curiously.


    After Lu Xu and Mo Rigen escaped from Youzhou, the trailing monsters could not be thrown away. An Lushan sent elite to search for the whereabouts of the two. Lu Xu had to heal Mo Zhigen while he was running away, intermittently, and when he fled to Taihang Mountain, the demon race under An Lu Mountain was attacked by birds.


    "It''s serious!" Hong Jun said.


    Lu Xu had never seen Chong Ming, and said, "A tall man, wearing long trousers and shirtless shirt, has a darker skin color than the big wolf. Is it your father?"


    "Qingxiong." Hong Jun said, "What did he say?"


    "Let us stay in Taihang Mountain first to recuperate." Lu Xu said, "Don''t go back to Chang''an and send a letter. But the big wolf didn''t listen and left after less than a month''s rest under the mountain."


    Then Mo Zhigen and Lu Xu returned to Chang''an. Mo Zhigen first found the prince and reported the military situation in the Northwest. It was almost April. Li Heng quickly took Mo Zhigen to see Li Longji. Yang Guozhong has recovered his former identity at this time and followed Li Longji.


    Hong Jun: "..."


    Lu Xudao said: "Li Guinian has no way to take him, he has no devilish spirit, and he said that he has forgotten all the past things."


    Mo Rigen tried again and again, and even went to Yang Guozhong''s house in person at night. He wanted to get rid of him directly, but after Lu Xu''s persuasion, he finally dismissed this idea. If you move the whole body and kill Yang Guozhong unclearly, this responsibility will eventually be counted on the head of Exorcism Division.


    "The big wolf said, the prison was not willing to die like this." Lu Xu said, "maybe hiding somewhere in Chang''an. At this time Artai and his sister-in-law also came back. We were in Chang''an City and checked our feet. Seven full months. "


    Artest also returned, and the four returned to the Exorcist Division to start investigating the whereabouts of the prison and waited for the court to come up with a plan to deal with An Lushan. But this time, the prison was hiding very well, and there was no trace of it. It just disappeared out of thin air.


    Mo Zhigen wanted to kill the prison, and suggested a way to lead it out, and even tried Yang Guozhong. Lu Xu even invaded Yang Guozhong''s heart with dreams, but he only saw an ordinary person in the end.


    The magic energy was completely removed, and finally Morigen took the risk and used a poison provided by Artest to put Yang Guozhong into a state of suspended animation. The prison was still very patient and had never appeared.


    At the time, Artest and Tranto went to find the remaining immortal king magic weapon, Hong Jun was surprised and said: "Did you know the location?"


    "Earth vein." Lu Xu said, "They found the secret room where Di Renjie took out the wisdom sword in the ancient water channel under Poyang Lake, where the vein flows."


    Hong Jun: "!!!"


    Hong Jun suddenly remembered the bundle of demon ropes, which also seemed to exist in the altar near the ground.


    "It''s very possible." Hong Jun said.


    "But nothing was found." Lu Xu said, "Atai made marks everywhere in Shenzhou. Anyway, I''m idle and idle. As long as you don''t go out of the tower, the two of them will look for it and play with their sister-in-law.


    So Artest and Trando left Chang''an again, and Yu Morigan and Lu Xu stayed behind, during which they had been waiting for the court''s movement and observing Yang Guozhong. Li Long decided to recall Anlu Mountain first in August. Naturally, Anlu Mountain cannot come.


    "After Shenhuo was taken away, his whole body could not resist the magic energy." Lu Xu said, "It''s starting to rot."


    An Lushan sent a messenger of Tong Chan Lian to complain of the trapped behind the adulterer. Unexpectedly, Mo Zhigen came to Anlu Mountain. The envoy sent by Li Longji had also returned soon, and when the envoy went to Youzhou, Mo Zhigen had no idea.


    The secret ambassador''s answer was "No such investigation." So the crime of "framing the frontier minister" fell to Mo Rigen. If Li Jinglong is okay and can cope with it naturally, Mo Ri is very disgusted with Li Longji. He quarreled with the emperor of the Tang Dynasty on the spot ...


    Hong Jun: "..."


    "Where did you get this?" Hong Jun couldn''t believe his ears.


    Lu Xu spread his hand and said, "What can I do?"


    Li Long was basically suspicious, but Mo Zhigen didn''t know how to deal with the court, Li Jinglong even showed up later ... So the emperor was always suspicious, and the deputy of the exorcist secretary did not know how to control the skills. Will repeat itself.


    One day, the guards took Mozhigen down. Presumably this guy shot a few arrows down, and he took the landing to escape.


    But this time, Yang Guozhong was on the side of Mo Zhigen. Li Longji only promised to open the net and no longer pursue it.


    "Is the noise so loud?" Hong Jun said.


    "All the swords were drawn on the spot in the study, what did you say?" Lu Xu asked, "It''s strange to say, why didn''t the prisoner move at all?"


    Hong Jun asked: "And then?"


    Lu Xu said again: "It will be boring later, it''s not that I said that Li Jinglong is not here, really not ..."


    Initially, Li Jinglong did not expect that such a complicated situation would occur after he entered the tower. Mo Zhigen did not understand the power struggle. After being involved in the political vortex, he could not escape for a while, and tasted Li Jinglong''s taste of being blinded everywhere.


    However, the ministers of North Korea and China were not vegetarians. First, Feng Changqing and Chen Anlu passed by. Second, Ge Shuhan returned to the DPRK to report on his work. Finally, he wrote a joint letter. Li Longji finally could n¡¯t sit still and promised to withdraw Anlu. The mountain''s temperament holds the post.


    From autumn to winter, Mo Rigen couldn''t bear the efficiency of this group of mortals. Li Jinglong had no signs of leaving the tower. Mo Ri was planning to go to Youzhou with Qincha again, and was persuaded by Lu Xu.


    "You are right." Hong Jun said.


    Lu Xu replied: "I''m almost running away from home, he just dismissed this idea, I think it''s annoying me."


    What if Mo Zhigen directly faced Anlu Mountain? Relying on them, together with Artest and Trendo, it is impossible to get rid of this devil. The power of Lu Xu''s dream may restrain it, but the only one who can completely restrain Anlu Mountain in Exorcism Division is Li Jinglong, who has the power of the immortal King and the heart lamp.


    "He actually didn''t want to get rid of the devil." Lu Xu said, "The big wolf hopes to make preparations early, including the entire line of defense from the south of Youzhou, to Luoyang, and then to Guanzhong. He doesn''t want to see the war, because the war has given him The memories are too strong. "


    Lu Xu knew where Mo Zhigen''s attachment was. Hong Jun thought and said: "But Jinglong also read the military newspaper on the road, and there was no preparation at all."


    "It''s very simple, there is no money." Lu Xu said, "All the military pay was eaten by the Yang family."


    Hong Jun: "..."


    After Yang Guozhong returned to the dynasty, he uncharacteristically seldom intervened in government affairs, but raked in fortunes. The Yang family''s expenses have been ruthless in these years. Yang Guozhong''s behavior has made matters worse. It is for this reason that he is really like a mortal, no matter how Lu Xu and Mo Rigen observe, they have never found a loophole.


    "And then." Lu Xu said, "The news of rebellion came from the north. We sent the letter to Artai and rushed to Luoyang."


    After listening to these many things, Hong Jun felt as if he were alien.


    "Fortunately, Li Jinglong came out." Hong Jun said.


    Lu Xuru said with a heavy burden: "Someone has finally worried about these things."


    Both are expressions that have nothing to do with one''s own self. It''s like putting down a big heart, not intelligence. It''s really not easy to survive in this world ...


    "But in short, congratulations." Hong Jun said.


    Lu Xu inexplicably said: "Congratulations?"


    "It''s finally together." Hong Jun smiled.


    Lu Xu was speechless, staring at Hong Jun and saying, "If you are not together yet, do you believe it?"


    Hong Jun was shocked and said, "Aren''t you ... already that?"


    Lu Xu said: "The one belongs to that, but not together."


    To tell the truth, Lu Xu didn''t know what kind of relationship he had with Mo Rigen, and since the ambush around An Lushan was over, they were separated from each other. Morrigan is okay and always wants to land once, but has never said anything like love or not.


    The two people traveled, almost lived in their own, and lived in the post, also a room with two couches.


    On the way north of Hangzhou, Mo Rigen couldn''t hold back one day and got up in front of Lu Xuta. Lu Xu happened to be obsessed with that feeling, and he accepted it halfway through.


    Over the next few days, when Mo Zhigen wanted to get to him, he took the initiative to come over, and the two of them finished the journey as if nothing had happened.


    Hong Jun: "..."


    Hong Jun''s expression was "yes".


    "He didn''t say it, neither did I." Lu Xu said blankly, "I just came here last night."


    "Have you kissed?" Hong Jun asked.


    "Pro," Lu Xu replied.


    Hong Jun: "Don''t you say something together?"


    Lu Xu: "Do not say."


    Hong Jun said: "How can this be?"


    Lu Xu said: "Everyone is a man, what''s wrong, not so many crying and crying, mourning. The belly will not be big."


    Hong Jun thought so too, the man and the man could not be married, but they did not make the promise of the next life, but he really could not accept it, if Li Jinglong was like Mo Rigen, it is estimated that Hong Jun would only hate him .


    "In fact, I really like it." Lu Xu said.


    Lu Xu and Mo Rigen are like two beasts raised naturally, foraging for food and wandering. When they need sex, they will send a shot, and no one will mention it after the end.


    Hong Jun remembered Mo Rigen''s previous competition, but did not expect it to be so long, which lasted for more than a year.


    "It seems very exciting." Hong Jun slowly understood Lu Xu''s feeling and said, "But don''t you love him?"


    Lu Xu stopped talking. The two were relatively silent for a moment. Lu Xu suddenly said, "It''s really exciting, and there are a lot of tricks."


    Hong Jun looked at Lu Xu suspiciously and said, "What trick?"


    Lu Xu leaned close to Hongjun''s ears and began to mutter. Hongjun heard blushing, and the two began to compare again. Hong Jun said: "Actually I want to tie up the long history, but if I take the initiative, he should like it very much."


    Lu Xu said: "The next time I want to tie him up, and then go to him, you have to cover his eyes ..."


    Hong Jun: "..."


    Hong Jun thought of Li Jinglong being **** with a rope, blindfolded, almost appetite, swallowing saliva, and then thinking of his distracted look, he had n¡¯t had Li Jinglong yet, although Li Jinglong was very considerate and handy every time It''s always good to do extra work, but Hong Jun is always a little eager to try.


    "Let''s discuss this bad ..." Hong Jun said.


    "You let Li Jinglong be obedient, he must listen to you." Lu Xu said, "Want to do anything, the big wolf is difficult to say, you have to tie him up."


    Hong Jun: "Are you angry?"


    "What''s mad." Lu Xu said, "I''m not angry, it''s not fair."


    Hong Jun thought it was the same, Lu Xu said: "I teach you, there are other things to play ..."


    Lu Xu was changed by Mo Rigen, and he already knew this very well. Hong Jun taught him some of his own experiences. The two said for a long while, Lu Xu finally said: "Don''t talk! Can''t stand it!"


    "Don''t try it with me." Hong Jun said that Lu Xu''s eyes were a little wrong and he said busy.


    Suddenly there was a loud noise, both of them were startled, a ball of fire landed in the yard, and the fire was blazing. Hong Jun shouted, "What is this?"


    Hong Jun apparently had not awakened from his previous state, and Lu Xu immediately responded, saying, "The army is attacking the city!"


    The two rushed out in a hurry and saw that the jar was full of kerosene, hitting the roof of the Exorcism Division, and the flames burned instantly, Hong Jun quickly raised the bucket, and Lu Xu shouted, "Don''t save!"


    Lu Xu pulled Hongjun and ran out, Hongjun shouted, "Is there anyone?"


    Lu Xu just remembered that Wen Bin and Xiang Yu still lived in the Exorcism Division. When the two of them rushed out of the room, Xiang Yu screamed and shouted, "Flower!"


    Wen Bin''s robe caught fire and moved flowers outward. Without saying a word, Hongjun propped up the five-colored light, and fireballs flew all over the sky. All of the burning oil tanks were bounced off one after another.

 Chapter 145： Stay on Long Street

    Outside the city gate, the rebels were attacking the city. At night, thousands of oil tanks were thrown into the city like fire and meteors. The northern part of the city became a sea of ??fire. The siege team continued to climb. Artest commanded the soldiers to fire The oil dumped.


    "My daughter-in-law is still in the city!" Artest said. "You can do it yourself! I have to go!"


    "You can''t go!" A soldier shouted immediately.


    "Don''t go!"


    "Hey, won''t you? You''re still serious!" Artai was speechless, he was a big capital of Luoyang, An Lushan hit the city, no general came to defend the city, and he was commanded by a foreigner on his own. What is it? thing!


    During the talk, the city has launched a charcoal-filled copper beast ram and started hitting the gate!


    The city gates thundered loudly, and the soldiers swarmed up, struggling against the inner city gate.


    "What to do! Hey! You!"


    Artest: "..."


    Artest had never defended the city, so he shouted: "Hold it! In any case, we must hold it!" At the same time, I thought it was really troublesome, a siege car that could be lifted by a fan, was so troublesome. However, this vast scene made him re-understand the life and death, victory and defeat between mortals.


    In the chaos, Mo Zhigen said loudly: "Atai! Take me up!"


    Artest immediately shouted: "Keep off!"


    As soon as Artest turned around, he shook off the hurricane fan and leaned towards Mozhigen. The wind rushed flatly. Mozhigen bowed and made an arrow, and was sent to a high place.


    The first arrow hit the hinge that hung the hammer, the hinge was disconnected, and then Mo Zhigenfei was up in the air, a rotation, and three renju arrows were shot, three times, "Boo", on the high wooden frame, The hinge that tied the ram was broken, and the three-kilogram copper beast ram fell down with a shock, and the wooden bridge temporarily erected outside the gate was knocked down with a bang.


    "Withdraw!" Mo Zhigen shouted to Artest, "Long history is back!"


    Artest: "..."


    This is simply the chaos of today, the best news that Artest heard, but the soldiers retreated.


    "Don''t let you withdraw!" Mo Zhigen shouted, "Bi Sichen is coming soon! Hold on!"


    The shouts of killing were still heard outside the city gate, and the soldiers went up to the tower to release arrows and poured fire oil down. A large number of defenders finally arrived in the city, only to hear Bi Sichen shouted: "Stop guarding the gate, never retreat--!"


    The two were finally relieved and were able to take the opportunity to escape. Artest had not heard clearly and asked, "What did you just say?"


    Morigen has turned into a wolf, turning his head and whispering to Artest: "Come up and save."


    Artest turned over the back of the wolf, and the wolf drilled in the alleys where no one was, and hurried back to the exorcist.


    Hongjun and Lu Xu stood outside the gate of the Exorcism Division, watching Luoyang Exorcism Division catch on fire and were burning.


    Hong Jun: "..."


    Lu Xu: "..."


    Fortunately, it was Luoyang Exorcism Division, who had not lived for a few days. If the Changan Exorcism Division, which was regarded as home, was burned in such a way, the two had to find the city and find An Lushan desperately. Hong Jun has four flying knives, each with the four attributes of Zhenli Kanze, but the effect of cutting the fairy flying knives is mainly on collecting demons, and the effect of extinguishing the fire is only minimal.


    Hong Jun nailed one of the flying knives in the middle of the case file, and the cold protected the bookcase that stored a large number of files, but the side box and the main hall had burned wildly. Wen Bin and Xiang Yu lived here for the longest time and had the most affection. Wen Bin placed the full house of peonies on the cart and still running around to save the fire.


    "Don''t save it." Xiang Yu said, "Just burn it!"


    During the winter, the north wind was blowing, and the fire took advantage of the wind. Soon the whole street burned up. Luoyang caught fire everywhere, and the army besieged the city. Who would rescue the fire? The people have robbed their belongings, and crying father and mother to find ways to escape from Luoyang.


    "What about Jing Long and Gen Ge?" Hong Jun thought why they hadn''t returned yet.


    Lu Xu did not worry about the two of them. He transformed himself into a white deer and motioned for Hong Jun to take a look with himself.


    At the same time, outside the city, a large army camp.


    The army of An Lushan was divided into two groups. The first batch used mortals as forwards, and the latter was the real main force: the monster army. The commanders of all the demon clan watched mortal war for a while, it was very strange.


    "It''s a waste of food." Liang Danhuo, a painter, said, "I''m not good at peeling people if I poke people like this."


    "Adult agreed, let us stay in the city." A bear demon named A Zhuang answered.


    This bear demon was originally recruited by the carp demon. After the Anlu Mountain swept south, A Zhuang attacked the city. Xiong paw killed one, and he made great achievements. He was even more frightened. Then, he was appreciated by Anlu Mountain and named "Anlu Zhuang", acting as the commander together with demon Liang Danhuo and other demon.


    On the side, there were also generals who were thin, tall, bright eyes, golden eyes, and golden pupils. They were called Zhaoyun. After watching the city for a while, they said, "Without our hands, this city will be over."


    Liang Danhuo said: "Don''t be too happy, there are exorcists in the city."


    "Let it go, let it go," An Luzhuang said, "I''m afraid we won''t be playing today."


    Liang Danhuo arranged the monsters on duty, and the monsters dispersed.


    Zhao Yun walked through the camp and reached the military account. He yelled and said, "It''s really tiring." He went to take a bath by himself. He took off his black armor, took off his armor boots, and crouched in the tent. Before, he lifted the pot and poured it on himself. He pulled a linen towel and rubbed his back with his hands. The back and legs were full of snake scales.


    "What''s the matter?" The carp demon heard the sound of water, and hurriedly came out, holding a wire brush, rubbing back to Zhaoyun, and the wire clank loudly when it scratched the snake scale.


    "See you." Zhao Yun turned back, "Little Peacock, can''t swim."


    "Is he okay?" The carp demon asked worriedly.


    Zhao Yun replied: "I didn''t drown. I put him on the shore ... rub it on my lap again, yes, on my **** ... no no ... don''t touch me!"


    The carp demon didn''t care about scratching the center of Chaoyun. Chaoyun screamed suddenly, covered the crotch, and fell to the ground. The carp demon hurriedly said: "Your stuff is poking on the ground, I thought it was a leg ..."


    Chaoyun: "..."


    It took a while for Zhao Yun to slow down, and said to the carp demon: "I finally know why you were kicked out."


    The carp demon took a wire brush, and for a while he couldn''t say anything. Obviously, he was said to be sick. Zhao Yun realized that he was wrong, and he said again, "Well, I will see him after you enter the city."


    "Did he ask me?" The carp demon asked pitifully again.


    "No." Chao Yun whistled and continued to rub the bath. The carp demon asked again: "When is the siege?"


    "It''s almost time," Chao Yun replied. "When I came here, I saw that the human race had already dispatched the whole army, and the city was almost broken. When the Devil Master arrived, everyone will go in."


    While taking a shower, a monster came over to ask for instructions and said, "Master Zhaoyun, General Liang asked."


    "You have to wait again." Zhao Yun threw the cloth towel and said, "Isn''t it over? It''s only in the morning, how can I not find the bear?"


    "Go ahead," said the carp demon, "she is a lonely girl."


    Zhao Yun threw the carp demon and said, "You go to stay with me for a while and wait for me to take a bath first. Let her come by myself. I washed and waited for her in bed."


    The carp demon had no choice but to speak. When he ran across the camp, he suddenly heard that the front line was rushing to the ground, and the whole earth shook, and the rear was full of noise and noise. It quickly ran up high, looking towards Luoyang.


    I saw the gate of Luoyang wide open, and the city guards finally led people out of the city, and launched a head-on rush with the rebels of Anlu Mountain. The sky was dim, shaking at once, and nearly 200,000 people on both sides killed blood outside the city of Luoyang.


    The city was almost empty, Hong Jun rode a white deer, looked around on the roof, shouted: "Li Jinglong! Mo Rigen-!"


    The scattered people passed by, and when they saw Hongjun riding a glowing white deer, they were shocked to the heavens by the sight of them, and shouted, "The immortals have fallen--"


    "The fairy has fallen--"


    White Deer: "..."


    Hong Jun said: "I''d like to really save the fairy from suffering ..."


    The baby cried, the house collapsed, the fear permeated the whole city, and the fire oil tank was still flying into the city one after another. All the people who wanted to escape from the city saw the handsome boy riding a fairy deer symbolizing auspiciousness and peace. Seeing hope, they chased behind them one after another.


    White Deer is about to take off, but Hong Jun is restless: "Come down, don''t let them misunderstand."


    "Are you going to save them?" White Deer turned into the alley, transformed into Lu Xu, and the two stepped on the wall of the lane with Hongjun and turned into an abandoned house. Hong Jun said: "How to save? Jing Long told me not to use magic to intervene in the battlefield, unless the demon race comes in, the exorcist cannot fight."


    The baby''s crying became louder and louder, Hong Jun looked around, found the baby in the cradle on the second floor, hugged him, and Lu Xu turned out of the window. Passing through several houses, the fire pot flew, and with a loud noise, the houses were instantly broken down, and the fire ignited. Hong Jun and Lu Xu rolled on the spot at the same time and turned out.


    "What about this child?" Hong Jun said.


    The infant baby was under one year old, crying loudly. Lu Xu motioned to Hongjun to hold it. He held a dharma seal in his right hand. The left hand uncovered the swaddle and lightly pressed it in front of the baby''s chest. A faint imprint, the baby stopped crying, closed his eyes, and slept peacefully.


    Hong Jun said: "You still have a way."


    "Leave it to adults." Lu Xu said, "You can''t take it with you, you don''t have milk to drink for him."


    Hong Jun: "Sister-in-law of Trandow ..."


    "It''s necessary to have a baby to have milk!" Lu Xu couldn''t help crying, "I don''t understand."


    "How do you understand ..."


    The two clamored and clamored, and passed through an alley. I saw another people dragging their families out of the house. A woman was holding the child and shouted "My child My child" everywhere. Hong Jun showed the baby to her. People immediately rushed forward and cried, "Thank you, Engong! Thank you, Engong!"


    The woman untied her baby and looked at her apron, confirming that she was a child and kowtowing. Lu Xu and Hong Jun could have taken care of it and ran away.


    "Li Jinglong¡ª!" Hong Jun had already lost his head. Although he had been to Luoyang once, he was on fire everywhere, and the sky was dark. Lu Xu shouted: "Run to the main street! They should all be at the north gate!"


    The voice just fell, and there was another loud noise in the distance. This time it was thrown into the city, it was countless boulders, it seemed to smash something, the two rushed out of the main street, only to hear someone shouting: "The city is broken ¡ª¡ªRun, run, run¡ª ¡±


    "No?" Hong Jun said.


    The north gate of Luoyang City was said to be broken. The people on the main street were scattered and stepped on each other. Lu Xu and Hong Jun flew out on the eaves. Near the north gate here, I saw that the Andang rebels were like crossing the river. Crucian carp rushed in! Nearly 10,000 rebels armed with long halberds, almost nailed them when they saw them, and the people who could not escape along the way were nailed to the ground with their halberds, and blood flowed into rivers!


    Hong Jun couldn''t help but tremble, Lu Xu took Hong Jun''s hand and said, "Don''t be impulsive! Find someone first!" Lu Xu had been in Liangzhou, Changtu village and town in the outside of Serbia.


    Hong Jun gasped for a long time and couldn''t look anymore. He immediately roared, grabbed a cut off beam, jumped down the main street, and Lu Xu shouted, "Hong Jun!"


    Hong Jun was originally strong and strong, and his skill was agile. Although he was always remembered by Li Jinglong ¡¯s reminder, he could not kill mortals with spells, but his heart was extremely uncomfortable for a moment. The rebel cavalry company led the horses, swept away and smashed the brick wall!


    Then the cavalry came to see the resistance and bowed with arrows to shoot. Lu Xu took off a door and rushed towards Hongjun like a star, danced the door to block him, and shouted: "Hongjun! I will support you ! "


    Lu Xu was also very angry, pushed open the door, rolled on the spot, picked up the bow and arrow barrel that fell on the ground, and flew onto the roof on the other side of the street, bending the bow and arrow.


    Hong Jun danced the thick beam of the long Xu Xu and the two of them together, blocking the arrow once again.


    "We are going to be scolded!" Hong Jun said.


    "Curse, scold!" Lu Xu shouted, followed by pulling the bow, drawing arrows quickly, archery, drawing arrows, archery, almost no arrows, aiming one by one. Hong Jun erected the beam of the house, and hit the cavalry on the charge. Where the beam of the house was swept, the cavalry was either smashed to death on the spot, or swept away.


    The two cooperated, and actually kept the whole street, especially the beam in Hongjun''s hand was too sturdy, and the cavalry couldn''t get past him. However, it was not long before Lu Xu finished shooting an arrow and had to shout to Hongjun: "There is no arrow! Withdraw!"


    Outside the city gate, more rebels flooded in, and Hong Jun could only shout, "No! They are going to enter the city to kill!"


    Lu Xu: "..."


    Lu Xuben thought this was a war, how could the enemy not kill? However, Hong Jun''s words were like a bell ringing in his heart. The blood and the killings that were already commonplace were at this moment, in front of Hong Jun, thin as a piece of paper, shattered by his anger.


    "Do you know what you look like?"


    "What ?!" Hong Jun''s face was blood-stained, and he was still dead.


    "You are like the monkey in this book!" Lu Xu turned around, a whirlwind, rolling up the roof tiles, spreading like a violent wind and rain, and hitting the rebels rushing in endlessly like meteors.


    Hong Jun: "???


    The second monk, Hong Junzhang, had no idea and stopped for a short time. He did n¡¯t understand Lu Xu ¡¯s analogy of him as a folk language book. Then he followed Master Xuanzhuang ¡¯s Xitian to learn the classics. Monkey demon.

 Chapter 146： Fight back

    Suddenly, more soldiers flooded into the North Gate, and the charge was launched. In a brief silence, Lu Xu''s eyes widened, and the cavalry rushed in with all the spurs, rowing down the mountain, and Hongjun felt unable to stop and was about to go down On the occasion of rescue


    When the bell of "Dang" sounded, the enemy launched a charge on the long street, Hong Jun condensed his breath, and was about to fight against them with life and death.


    A team of Tang Jun who came to support from nowhere and launched a charge towards Long Street at the same time!


    Luoyang''s vast main street is like a river, and the two cavalry are like a relatively shocking flood. The shouting has covered all the shouts.


    When Hong Jun turned his head, he saw a dim sky, and he held a spear in his left hand, and his right hand stretched out towards him. At the twinkling of sparks, the two reached out and joined each other, and Hong Jun flew on.


    Li Jinglong shouted: "Hold tight! Charge!"


    Thousands of Tang Jun cavalrymen held up their spears and slammed into the rebels!


    Lu Xu only felt that his collar was tight, and was instantly caught by a blue wolf. The blue wolf made a jump and jumped over the roof. At the same time, Lu Xu was thrown away. Tai reached out and dragged him down!


    Artest: "How about your sister-in-law ?!"


    "I don''t know!" Lu Xu shouted.


    Li Jinglong led Hong Jun and swept with a spear. Tang Jun charged like this. The forward camps of both sides were turned back and forth. More Tang Jun was about to split his eyes and killed him with a knife.


    Not far behind was a whistle, Hong Jun looked back, Ashina Qiong wearing Tang Jun armor, protecting Li Jinglong''s back.


    The North Gate has collapsed, and there are more and more rebels. Li Jinglong shouted: "Don''t use spells! Don''t control anything! Follow me!"


    Tang Jun had fewer and fewer wars and could no longer support it. Lu Xu, Mo Rigen and Artai lined up and stood on the roof. Lu Xu and Mo Rigen shot arrows quickly, and Artest picked up the tiles and threw them down.


    Mo Zhigen shouted: "Atai!"


    "I can''t shoot arrows again!" Artest said. "I can''t use spells yet! How can you help me?"


    "You just stand! Don''t throw the tiles!" Lu Xu shouted, "Where did I stand when you lost all the tiles ?!"


    The main street is like a meat grinder. Both the Tang army and the rebels are filling people in the middle, and no one knows how many soldiers were killed here. They saw flesh and blood flying. The rebels vowed to rush into Luoyang, and Tang Jun drove them out of the city at all costs.


    For the first time, Hong Jun saw Li Jinglong ¡¯s full body armor on the battlefield. Even when he was in Dunhuang, he even had a distant view with the enemy assaults, but this time he sat behind the horse and saw his appearance . The two were spattered with blood all over their body. Li Jinglong held a gun with two guns, and actually killed a **** road. Numerous rebels rushed towards him, all of them were cut off under the same face.


    "I can''t stand it!" Asuna joked, "Long history!"


    "Hou Ye! The battle is not dead!" Tang Jun roared.


    "The battle is not back--!" All Tang Jun roared together.


    Li Jinglong shouted: "The battle is not going back! Everyone will die together!"


    Hong Jun: "..."


    Hong Jun turned his head and saw that Tang Jun had fewer and fewer wars, but the rebels seemed to have no end and were still rushing into the city. Tang Jun is like a moth fighting fire. There are nearly a thousand people coming up, and there are less than a hundred. The strength of the army drops, and it suddenly consumes faster and faster.


    Asuna Qiong shouted: "Hong Jun! Beat him! Take him away!"


    Li Jinglong didn''t wait to answer, but shouted again, and was killed in the infantry''s shield formation. At that time the rebels had formed an enclosure, first scattered from the entrance of the city gate to both sides, and then continuously climbed the roof to shoot arrows at the center.


    "This can''t be done!" Mo Zhigen shouted, "Go!"


    The horse under Li Jinglong''s crotch had been shot down, and his front knee knelt softly on the ground. Hong Jun hurled over the horse and dragged Li Jinglong down.


    The exorcists fell one after another, and the Tang horses had all been packed up. Their respective hairs were distributed, covered in blood, and they gathered together with a long knife.


    The infantry of the rebels surrounded from all sides, but did not charge forward, and erected a shield; the cavalry appeared from behind the shield formation, armed with a spear to prepare for the charge. The rebel party fully occupied the main street inside the city gate, and nearly 3,000 people formed a circle of encirclement, encircling the exorcists and the remaining nearly 100 Tang troops.


    Wan Lai is silent, and the needle drop is audible, except for the dark clouds in the sky.


    A general led the horse into the city and stood out from the crowd, saying, "Who is the defender?"


    Bi Sichen was riding a horse, pale, and followed the general.


    "Yadanhou Li Jinglong, who is coming?" Li Jinglong held the knife in his hands, and gathered around the army of Tang Jun and the Exorcist.


    "Da Xi Xun." The military general said in a deep voice, "Ya Danhou, come on, this city can''t be guaranteed."


    "Bi Sichen." Li Jinglong said, "You eat the Tang Dynasty salaries and defend the Luoyang City for the officials of the Tang Dynasty, but you go out of the city and surrender the enemy. Do you believe me or I can kill you now?"


    Bi Sichen couldn''t help trembling, and couldn''t even speak. He was the one who took the soldiers out of the city and tried to retreat from the rebellion. Now the rebels are escorting Bi Sichen to attack the city, making Li Jinglong angry!


    "I counted three times." Daxi Xun was also a general. He had already cast his enemies as early as when he swept south at Anlu Mountain. He was much older than Li Jinglong in the army, and he was not afraid of this young man for a while. "One."


    As the word "one" fell, nearly one hundred Tang Jun took off their helmets, threw them on the ground, and uniformly crossed them with a long knife, and hung on their necks.


    It was the first time that everyone in the Exorcism Department had seen this cruel scene. Hong Jun''s hearts were mixed with each other-this Datang, some people fell in a battle and people are not as good as dogs; !


    Li Jinglong is silent.


    "Two." Da Xixun said again.


    Hong Jun stood beside Li Jinglong. Both of them bowed slightly. At this moment, Hong Jun suddenly felt that the handle of a flying knife was stuffed in his hand, but it was the flying knife that Ashina Qiong handed over!


    "Kill him." Lu Xu whispered, "It''s up to you two."


    Hong Jun''s Sword-cutting Flying Sword has a spell and cannot be shot, but Ashner''s does not.


    "Datang Luoyang Gods are riding guards! Listen to my orders!" Li Jinglong said in a deep voice, "Today there are thousands of disgrace, all frustrations, the country is at the forefront of the country, do not seek a strong death, and only wish to steal a life, to be ashamed! "


    Tang Jun gasped, Li Jinglong drew his wisdom sword and took a deep breath.


    "three."


    "Retreat." Li Jinglong lip moved, spit out the words.


    Suddenly, Hongjun and Asna Qiong raised their hands at the same time. Hongjun''s flying knife was a forehand, his wrists and shoulders were flush, he moved his hands forward, pinched the handle between his fingers, rotated twice, and let go! Asuna Qiong is a backhand, pinching the blade with **** in the food, passing from the waist to the top, the silver light flashes and he takes off!


    One positive and one negative, one yin and one yang, the cooperation of the two is simply the pinnacle! Hong Jun''s flying knife was like a thunderbolt. Asnaqiong shot the knife like a flying bird, and at the same time shot at Da Xixun and Bi Sichen!


    Li Jinglong just ordered the retreat. The two admirals saw a flash of white light in front of them. Da Xi Xun was wiped across the neck and carotid artery by a flying knife. The blood "sir" spurted the surrounding soldiers'' heads. Bi Sichen was nailed in the throat by a flying knife, but a "charge" could not be shouted and fell down!


    The soldiers were in an uproar, and Li Jinglong roared at this time: "Breakout!"


    Both camps waited for the coach to order, it was so slow that Tang Jun''s morale was so high that he turned around and went out!


    Everyone in the Exorcism Division opened the road ahead, tearing the encirclement around with little effort, and under the leadership of Li Jinglong, rushed into the alley on the side of the Long Street. At this time, the enemy shot over and over, and rushed around!


    "Run!" Li Jinglong shouted, grasping Hongjun''s wrist tightly with one hand to prevent the chaotic army from rushing the two away, and wielding the sword with another hand, Hongjun rushed away. Come.


    "Five colors of light!" Li Jinglong shouted.


    "Isn''t it unusable?" Hong Jun said.


    "It doesn''t matter when you run away!" Li Jinglong shouted.


    The five-colored gods were together on the ground, and the pressure was suddenly relieved. Although the remnant army was defeated, it was not chaotic. Following Li Jinglong across the alley, he immediately threw away the chasing soldiers, rushed to the east of the city after inserting the front. Along the way there were also fleeing civilians and scattered soldiers who swarmed into the city, and they killed and rescued all the way to the Tianjin Bridge.


    "Follow me, follow me!" Li Jinglong shouted.


    However, just after leaving the alley, some rebels scattered their troops and rushed towards them. The crowd was caught off guard and had to draw their weapons and panic.


    Arrows shoot wildly, Hong Jun shakes the five-color divine light to help Artest block it.


    "Hey monkey monkey--" Artai shouted at the busy Hongjun, "Brother Hongjun!"


    "What about the dagger ?!" Hong Jun shouted to Artest, "Using the dagger!"


    "It looks good!" Artest hid an arrow and hid behind Hongjun and Li Jinglong.


    "You have to build a weapon!" Li Jinglong shouted to Atay both to kill the enemy and take care of the people behind him.


    Artest said: "I have a knight! Who told you that the priest still needs to practice weapons?"


    "How about a knight?" Morigen said.


    "Here it is!" Artest dragged Ashnaqiong and blocked him in front of him as a shield. Asuna Qiong had no choice but to draw out his machete and shouted: "Lao Zi fights with you!"


    Asnaqiong''s flying knives were thrown away one by one. Two had previously been thrown away. Now they must keep their lives and not dare to throw them. Mo Zhigen and Lu Xu chased and kept shooting arrows behind them. When they were able to knock down the scattered soldiers, Li Jinglong took a group of people to cross the bridge with the people.


    However, after crossing the bridge, a group of men was aggressively killed in front of them, but the old and young wives in Luoyang City, each using the washboard, the washboard, the clothespin, the clothespin. , Screamed, and came towards them, the leader was full of anger, holding a long whip, it was actually Trondo.


    "Own person!" Li Jinglong shouted when he saw Trondo.


    Trando was originally buying braised vegetables at the market, and when the merchants who fled into Luoyang City were selling cloth at a low price, they looked at the clothes and fat powder for a while. Unexpectedly, the city was broken while shopping, so he had to protect the escape The old women and children at the market want to take people out of the city.


    When Trento came up, he grabbed Artest''s ear to scold, and said angrily: "How do you keep the city?"


    "Grandma, I was wrong!" Artest hurriedly begged.


    "It''s none of his business ..." Li Jinglong hurriedly said, "Everyone follow me! Hurry! I''ll be back in a while!"


    Li Jinglong slipped from the Tianjie River and slid down, saying, "Go in!"


    It happened to be the Shilihe Han they had been in. The exorcist masters were waiting in front of this ancient river gate, and the people were evacuated one after another. After half an hour, nearly a thousand people withdrew, and Li Jinglong Fang Liu sent Tang Jun to guard the entrance, and Hongjun and others entered.


    In the former bustling land of the clouds, Yiying and others all escaped a dim light, and in the remaining river channel, a few dim oil lamps were scattered. The tents of the Westerners were thrown on the ground, and there were cluttered boxes and boxes everywhere, and the powder was spread all over the floor.


    The people dragged their homes, and when they entered the place, they gradually became quiet.


    Everyone, without exception, sitting or standing, looked at Li Jinglong.


    "Luoyang City is broken." Li Jinglong took off his helmet and said, "Fathers and fathers, we can''t go yet. We must live and die with this city. You ..."


    "... find my own way."


    After he finished speaking, he threw the helmet towards the ground and made a loud noise.


    The sound seemed to lift some kind of prohibition, and the cry suddenly spread from ten to hundred, and spread to the dark ground.


    Bi Sichen and Da Xixun voted against the enemy. Nearly 20,000 soldiers in Luoyang were blamed on the battlefield.


    Hongjun walked out of the Shilihe Han, looked at the sky, and there was drizzle in the dim sky. There was a **** smell in the rain, and some crazy barking came from somewhere.


    "You''re back." Trento came to Hongjun and said.


    "It''s back." Hong Jun said.


    "It''s great," said Trondo. "Everyone is alive."


    Hongjun''s eyes turned red, and he turned around and hugged Trento. In the past, he lived in Lanling Amber. Although he was about the same age as Hongjun, he was like everyone''s elder sister. When I meet again, I suddenly feel a sense of seclusion.


    Artest also came and touched Hongjun''s head.


    Over there, Li Jinglong assigned a task to allow the few remaining Tang Jun to cover the people''s evacuation and walk along the exit on the other side of the Shilihe Han from the dry waterway.


    "After seeing the cistern, turn southeast." Li Jinglong explained to the Tang Army, "Be careful when you first go out, there is near the Nancheng Gate, they should not have occupied the South Gate now, speed up their pace It''s too late. "


    The Tang army was silent, and no one seemed to want to go.


    "Go." Li Jinglong said, "This is an order."


    "How about you?" Asked Tang Jun.


    "Next, it''s not your battlefield." Li Jinglong was afraid that these Tang troops would die in the city and said, "Send them to Chang''an ..." Speaking of this, I suddenly thought that if they entered Chang''an City, they would definitely After beheading with military law, he changed his mouth and said: "... sent outside Chang''an City, let the people go into the city, you will wait for me at the foot of Lishan, and then you will be ordered."


    Tang Jun soldiers acted one after another, either mixing or carrying, and let the people leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, once the rebels control the whole city, Luoyang will blockade it, and I am afraid that it will be difficult to fly again.

 Chapter 147： Hard work

    People gradually left a lot, and some girls bid farewell to Trento, but there were still many Hu women and Hu people who were bought. young people.


    Artest and Trento spoke to the Hu people, and Artest painted a simple map on the ground, meaning that since they were thrown away, let''s go. Returning to his own freedom, he crossed the Guanzhong Plain to Liangzhou and returned home.


    Hu Nu and the Hu people bowed down to Artai, Artai and Ashnaqiong and Trento stood in front of the three men again. Artai made flames with both hands, chanting verses. The lights prolonged the shadow of the crowd, accompanied by the sound of prayer from the Hu people.


    It was a sacrifice of Zoroastrianism, which not only surpassed the dead compatriots, but also prayed to God Mazda to give them peace. In the end, the Hu people also supported each other and left along the Shilihe Han.


    After a fierce battle, everyone was exhausted. Under the leadership of Li Jinglong, they came to the small restaurant where Hong Jun and Li Bai met in the past. Li Jinglong pressed Hongjun all over and collapsed heavily. Even the person with armor had nearly two hundred and fifty kilograms and made a noise.


    "Except for Yong Si, the people are finally all together." Li Jinglong said.


    The rest sat or lay down and rested in place on this dim restaurant. Hong Jun and Lu Xu separated the lights on the second floor of the restaurant. The light was staggered, like a big dream in life.


    Morrigan bent on one foot, resting his elbows on his knees, leaning on the bar of the restaurant and looking out. Shilihe Han, a desolate scene. The prosperous world of the former drunken fan has disappeared without a trace.


    "I thought I didn''t know how many reunions." Morigen said, "but I didn''t expect it to be today, here, such a scene."


    Artest said: "It turns out that I still have to learn weapons."


    Everyone laughed, and Asuna Qiong impatiently said, "Isn''t you letting me enter the tower yet?"


    Hong Jun looked at the guys with a smile, but only felt inexpressibly happy.


    "I don''t know why." Li Jinglong said again, "Looking at the ceiling here, I think of Lanling Amber."


    Trento loves cleanliness, holding a cloth, wiping the case in front of everyone, and casually saying: "Is there anything you want to think, don''t you think I''m too salty for cooking?"


    "Missing what you cook." Hong Jun smiled.


    "I still miss your wine." Mo Zhigen said again.


    "Think of your house''s food." Li Jinglong got up and took off his armor one by one, throwing his shoulders and wrists aside, and said, "Look for it, is there any wine?"


    Lu Xu said: "There are still two altars below, can''t you drink?"


    Everyone took the opportunity to drink and drink, but the appetizers bought by Trendo hadn''t been thrown, they found a few plates to fight, Lu Xu turned out some wine bowls, and got on the wine in turn.


    "Fucked!" Li Jinglong said.


    Everyone lifted their wine bowls and drank one after another, and the right to celebrate the reunion.


    "Yao Jing Yong Si." Li Jinglong said again.


    Everyone raised the wine bowl again, and after drinking, Li Jinglong replied: "Yao Jing Zhao Zilong." Once again the whole house laughed, and everyone drank the wine.


    Hong Jun remembered the carp demon that Lu Xu said, but he didn''t know how far away it was in Youzhou, how he was doing right now, couldn''t help but sigh.


    "This time it was really hard." Li Jinglong said, "After the vote, the world will be peaceful."


    Mo Zhigen said: "You say the last vote every time, which one is really peaceful?"


    "Don''t stop crow mouth!" Lu Xu scolded.


    Everyone is busy, that is, let Mo Zhigen punish a bowl.


    Mo Rigen touched his head and had to drink, Li Jinglong said: "I am unlucky, and the guys who follow me are unlucky, there is no way."


    Hong Jun said: "No, I think it''s the last time."


    Li Jinglong meant that as long as An Lushan entered the city and successfully ambushed him, all this might be over. But the last time to ambush Anlu Mountain was also a complete strategy, but in the end, something went wrong, resulting in a defeat.


    "Although that is said," Li Jinglong said again. "A year and a half ago, we also succeeded in weakening him. At present, An Lushan has not been able to live too long, and there are fewer gods and fire protection.


    Tianbao 14th December 12th.


    Case: Exorcism.


    Difficulty: Tianzi


    Region: Luoyang


    Involved in the case: An Lushan (Tian Mo)


    The case: On the ninth day of November, An Lushan united with Shi Siming''s rebellion, captured large and small towns in Hebei, entered Henan, and swept the army south. On the twelfth day of the twelfth lunar month, Bi Sichen was sent to the enemy, and Luoyang City was broken. An Lushan will enter the main city of Luoyang, and all members of the Exorcist Division must do their utmost to expel the heavenly demons.


    Remuneration: The world is too peaceful.


    Come again. Everyone thought, but don''t come again for the third time.


    "Our plan actually worked." Li Jinglong dipped some wine in his fingers and drew a map on the case. He said, "A year and a half ago, after the devil ran away, chasing you to Youzhou was not the best policy. He must be cited Come out, lead away from Youzhou and fight again. "


    Mo Rigen threw the seal and the waist card back to Li Jinglong. Li Jinglong took it, and Mo Rigen said, "If you lose, you will lose, without ambushing him on the Yellow River."


    Li Jinglong sighed heavily and said, "There is nothing I can do."


    Hong Jun said: "How do you plan to arrange this time?"


    Once Li Jinglong discussed the plan, Hong Jun basically didn''t listen very much, but this time he couldn''t stop listening. When he contacted Daming Palace to ambush the prison and Anlu Mountain that night, if Li Jinglong was left alone, he might just burn the spirit again.


    "I plan to do this this time." Li Jinglong said to Zhao Hongjun, "Remember that day, let''s fight against An Lushan in the ground?"


    Two of the four monsters of wine, sex, wealth and gas. Hong Jun naturally remembered.


    "The power contained in the earth''s veins can be controlled by others." Li Jinglong said to everyone, "That day, under the guidance of the Kun God, I briefly borrowed the strength of the veins."


    "The energy is too great." Lu Xu glanced at Mo Rigen and said to Li Jinglong, "Your meridians can''t bear it."


    "I have a heart lamp to protect my heart." Li Jinglong said, "At that time, I have successfully managed it once. The seven gods in Luoyang are connected to the ground and can temporarily give me strong power ..."


    "Are you going to fall again?" Hong Jun frowned.


    Li Jinglong said: "This is the only way, as long as I protect my heart, I will not die, at least it is much better than burning Yuanshen, isn''t it?"


    Among the attendees, only Hongjun knew the medical technique best, and he understood what it meant.


    "Do you know the consequences of doing this?" Hong Jun said, "Even if you briefly control the energy of the earth''s veins, your meridians will not be able to withstand the impact and will be burned! You will be useless! You can no longer practice martial arts! There is even a problem with action! "


    Li Jinglong said: "The meridians can be repaired."


    Hong Jun stopped talking, his eyebrows deep, his eyes filled with anger.


    "I''m going." Morigen said, "The blue wolf is a half-demon and can bear it."


    Lu Xu immediately said: "No! You are more dangerous!"


    Hong Jun and Li Jinglong were silent, and Li Jinglong suddenly said, "Your father''s phoenix''s power can reshape the meridian, isn''t it?"


    "Yes." Hong Jun said, "but that requires a very long process."


    Once Li Jinglong brings the energy of the earth veins into the body, although he can raise his cultivation and strength to an unimaginable level in a short time, the body meridians will also be burned. Moreover, what if the Devil cannot be destroyed in this way?


    "It must be possible." Li Jinglong said, "The devil is already quite weak. The battle in the Daming Palace has proved that as long as I have enough strength, I can fall again. It is effective."


    "But you can''t summon the immobile King." Hong Jun said.


    "There are enough lights." Li Jinglong said.


    "This is too dangerous." Hong Jun was really unacceptable, and he was very confused.


    "Don''t just sit and persuade Hongjun for me." Li Jinglong smiled at the rest of the people. "When I am paralyzed in bed, I have to take care of him."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone did not say anything. They all knew the feelings of Hong Jun and Li Jinglong. This action will have to pay such a huge price. Who can persuade to export?


    "I want to go for you instead." Ashner said, "but I can''t do it for you."


    Only Li Jinglong''s heart lamp is an effective force for restraining the heavenly demons, everyone knows it well, and they have no choice.


    "How long does it take to repair the meridians?" Artest asked. "There may be some elixir in the Western Regions to help."


    "The shortest is three years." Hong Jun got up, walked to the bar and looked out, replied to himself, "The longest life."


    Li Jinglong said: "Well, Hongjun, I promised you that we will be together in our life. But you have to understand that there are many things in the world, and it is difficult. You look at Luoyang now, and think about Chang''an in the future. I feel¡­¡­"


    "... It''s worth it."


    In the silence of the hall, Li Jinglong said quietly.


    "Is there no other way?" Trento asked.


    Hong Jun knew that Li Jinglong was quite sure to persuade him, because now, they have no choice.


    He glanced back at Li Jinglong, who smiled slightly and looked at him obsessively.


    They looked at each other so quietly, a few steps away.


    Everyone felt that they needed to be alone, so they left each other, and they wanted to leave for reasons. Li Jinglong said: "First, give some benefits to everyone. My boss is too incompetent. He said that after a few days of rest, Zhenlong Tower went out In fact, I never breathed a sigh of relief when I came back, and I had to fight again. This right should be compensated. "


    Saying that, Li Jinglong lined up four dragon scales, and everyone exclaimed.


    Lu Xu said: "What is this?"


    It was the scales given to Li Jinglong by the five dragon kings in the Zhenlong Tower. Li Jinglong explained to everyone and pushed them to Artest, saying, "This one is between you and Trendo, your family."


    Artest looked at the dragon scale and said, "Can it really be summoned?"


    Li Jinglong said: "Inject the mana and burn it, don''t try it randomly. This one is for you, Ashner."


    Ashinaqiong took it, and put it away in a precious place.


    Li Jinglong handed Mo Rigen the third piece, and said to him, "This piece is for you and Xiao Lu, you both count together."


    "Why count us together?" Lu Xu said.


    Everyone: "..."


    Ashner said: "No, you two are not together yet! How long has it been!"


    The scene was even more embarrassing at the moment, and Mo Zhigen said: "Don''t listen to him bullshit, let me be angry."


    "Hey!" Lu Xu said angrily, "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Seeing that scene was almost impossible to get off stage, Mo Zhigen casually said: "Here you are, close it up. I will go for a walk." As he walked away quickly, Lu Xu held the dragon scale, his expression was a bit stiff, Hong Junxin I don''t think so! Crying? ! It felt like the rhythm of tears, and I had forgotten my worries, and wanted to start talking. Whichever Lu Xu did, he stepped forward to the fence and flicked the dragon scale downward.


    Mo Zhigen had just left the door, and the wind hit his back. When he turned sharply, Dragon Scale crossed his face, and the scales had sharp edges and corners.


    "Are you looking for death!" Mo Zhigen was furious and grabbed the dragon scale.


    Everyone only looked at the landing Xu, and the atmosphere was very stiff for a moment. Li Jinglong thought that the two of you would end up arguing.


    "Yongsi has already given him." Li Jinglong explained, "I will give Hongjun the last piece."


    Hongjun came forward and took it. He knew that for himself and Li Jinglong, they had died together, but this was not a big deal. He raised his eyebrows at Li Jinglong, with an interrogative look in his eyes. The long-term tacit understanding made Li Jinglong understand his thoughts at a glance.


    Li Jinglong nodded, Hong Jun then handed the dragon scale to Lu Xu, and said, "Mine is for you."


    Lu Xu refused to answer, only shook his head, stepped on the fence and turned over, and went up to the roof. Hong Jun was busy: "Lu Xu!"


    Hongjun went out, and the others left.


    Hong Jun: "..."


    "Accompany you to find him?" Li Jinglong asked.


    "Let him stay for a while." Hong Jun thought about it and replied. Li Jinglong always refuses to comment on the feelings and attitudes of his subordinates, does not make any match, and does not explain, let them solve it by themselves.


    Li Jinglong said: "Come and press my brother''s arm, they are all out of force."


    Hong Jun was silent for a moment, and after seeing Mo Rigen arguing with Lu Xu, he suddenly felt that Li Jinglong was really good. Since they were together, they have hardly quarreled. I don''t know why, these two guys are very different from them, always tossing each other.


    "I love you so much," Hong Jun said.


    Li Jinglong said: "I always knew."


    Li Jinglong was sitting, dressed in a single shirt, with scattered hair, and had drunk alcohol, with blood and alcohol on his body.


    "Look at my eyes." Li Jinglong said, "I''m always saying this."


    Hong Jun sighed and walked over. He sat cross-legged in front of Li Jinglong, pulled his arm, and helped him press his shoulder. Li Jinglong swung his right arm a few times and said, "That year since I was bitten by the snake spirit of the prison, It ¡¯s always easy to pull off. ¡±


    "Archery is still accurate." Hong Jun said.


    "I haven''t shot an arrow for a long time." Li Jinglong said, "help me wipe my body."


    Hongjun went to fight the water again. The two of them had blood and sweat after finishing the battle. Li Jinglong first got stripped, let Hongjun wipe his body, and Hongjun wiped his thin muscles with a damp cloth in his hand. , Can''t help but hug him from behind, sticking his head to his back.


    "After the battle is over," Li Jinglong teased, "I''ll have to lie in bed for two or three years, and you can move your foot towards me."


    Hong Jun didn''t say a word, just wiped his body from his hips to his ankles, just like serving a **** who was about to burn himself and bring light to the world.


    "Do whatever you want to do to me." Li Jinglong smiled, "I guess you will be unable to help me ..."


    He said, Zhao Hongjun squeezed his eyes evilly.


    Hong Jun laughed, somehow, suddenly thinking of a future Yuan Kun made him see.


    Until now, he still does not understand why he saw that scene.


    "Let me go." Li Jinglong said.


    Hong Jun said: "If I said no, would you not go?"


    Li Jinglong said: "If you are not you, you said, I might not go. But this is not only for Luoyang and Changan, but also for you. At such a price, in exchange for our two lives together, it really is more appropriate but."


    This sentence Hong Jun understood, Li Jinglong was not only for the eradication of An Lu Mountain, but also for the removal of the devil, the curse that accompanied Hong Jun for many years, and let it completely disappear from their lives.


    "You promised me to be alive." Hong Jun said, "Otherwise, I will become a demon, killing the blood you have protected from the Divine State."


    "You won''t." Li Jinglong said with a smile, "You just want to blackmail me, come, get up."


    Hong Jun wiped Li Jinglong''s body clean, and Li Jinglong asked Hong Jun to stand up and said, "It''s all taken off."


    For Li Jinglong, go down the well and fetch water to clean Hong Jun. Hong Jun closed his eyes and felt the trembling feeling of the cold wet cloth on his skin.


    "But I promised that I would come back alive." Li Jinglong said, "I promised you, I will do it no matter how many times."


    "Last time you didn''t ..."


    "I didn''t say anything last time." Li Jinglong put his arm around Hongjun''s waist and wiped it on his chest with one hand, explaining, "When An Lushan enters the city, he will attack first, and I will pretend that the attack failed. Grab it, and he will definitely interrogate me by then. "


    "As long as he is face-to-face with me." Li Jinglong said, "You will provoke the formation of the Seven Que, and I will launch a decisive blow."


    "Bring Dragon Scale." Hong Jun opened his eyes and said.


    Li Jinglong turned to Hongjun, the two face to face, Li Jinglong whispered: "Okay."


    He bowed his head and kissed Hong Jun, then kneeled down in front of him and raised his head to kiss his body. Hong Jun felt a burst of numbness passing to his scalp and lowered his head to find Li Jinglong was licking for him.


    A moment later, Li Jinglong signaled him to lie down again, and the two hugged in the wine shop.


    "Go back and do it again." Hong Jun suddenly held Li Jinglong''s chest.


    "Hey--!" Li Jinglong couldn''t help crying, and said, "Who did you learn from?"


    "Go back and do it again." With a smile in his eyes, Hong Jun leaned up and kissed Li Jinglong''s lips.

 Chapter 148： Moon Crossing Soul

    At night, Luoyang began to drizzle, the fire in the city continued to spread, and there were cries sometimes in the distance.


    Lu Xu left the Shilihe Han and walked around the city, seeing the man who was burnt into coke under the roof beam, groaning in pain, his body glowed with black gas and rose to the sky.


    "Hush." ??Lu Xu knelt on one knee, pressed one hand on the forehead of the burnt man, chanting mantras in a low voice, his face glowed like a white light, and the burnt person closed his eyes and closed his blood red The mouth became a serene corpse.


    Suddenly, an arrow flew across the ear, and behind the sound of crashing door panels, Lu Xu suddenly turned back and saw a long sword in the hands of a rebel soldier, with both hands pressing the arrow at the throat. Turning his head again, seeing the street opposite, Mo Rigen stood upright, the bow string just released still buzzing, keeping the gesture of letting go of the arrow.


    Lu Xu did not answer, only turned around and walked on the ruined Luoyang Long Street. There are corpses everywhere in the alley, and there are still people who haven''t died, Luoyang has become a dead city.


    Two monks surpassed the dead people at the corner of the street, but the sound of horseshoes came from behind the street. The rebels rushed in, but with a knife, a monk fell to the ground. Another monk was wrapped around his neck with a rope, pulled violently, and fell to the ground, bumping and dragging for fun.


    Lu Xu instantly caught fire and chased up, but there was a ghost passing by him. Mo Rigen shot two arrows and shot the rebel soldiers to death.


    "Master?" Lu Xu busy.


    The monk was knocked into a faint, Lu Xu busy took him aside and pinched him. Morrigan followed, handing out the water bag and begging him to drink.


    Lu Xu just wanted to go far, but it didn''t matter how he saved people. He had to take Mozhigen''s water and feed the monk.


    "Go from the south gate." Lu Xu said, "Don''t stop, hurry, we won''t be able to save you next time."


    The monk sighed, recited the Buddha''s number, and walked away from the corpse mountain.


    Mo Zhigen said: "You hurt, you look at it?" Said sideways face, let Lu Xu look at the blood on his face.


    Lu Xu didn''t answer, turned around and left, but Mo Zhigen was not far away, followed behind him.


    "You leave me!" Lu Xu turned around and shouted at Mo Zhigen.


    Mo Zhigen said: "Long history is going to be the target for me, are you happy?"


    Lu Xu really only wanted to smoke him, and Mo Rigen said again: "A fight? You are happy."


    When it was time and time, Lu Xuhua rushed towards Mozhigen like a gust of wind. Mozhigen didn''t just fight back, let Lu Xuyi stumbling, and fell back, only to land on the back of the ridge, the momentum was eliminated, avoiding After the head. I saw Lu Xu flapping on him, and he was going to nail him with his dagger.


    Mo Rigen just looked at the dagger quietly, but Lu Xu nailed it to the ground, very tired.


    Mo Zhigen said: "It''s just that after the trouble, you ruined everyone''s good mood."


    "Close my farts." Lu Xu replied indifferently, "You asked for it."


    Morrigan said, "There is something for you, here." He pointed to his chest and said, "You take it yourself."


    Lu Xu was about to get up, but Mo Rigen took his hand and said angrily: "What the **** are you doing? Both Chang Shi and Hong Jun are back! There should be a limit to the temper!"


    Lu Xuchao Mo Rigen shouted: "Not very good! Who promised you anything? Long history is amazing! I have to follow you?"


    Mo Zhigen only watched the landing Xu did not speak. After a moment, he reached into his chest and touched it, but was blocked by Lu Xu.


    "I, no, want!" Lu Xu said angrily, "you keep it yourself!"


    Morrigan was completely gone, saying: "You fan my ears, come, fan me. Flick a few times."


    Lu Xu said: "Do you think I dare?"


    Lu Xuqi rode on Mo Zhigen, forehand and backhand, and really slap him, Mo Rigen did not resist.


    "Okay?" Morigen said. "Enough? Are you still angry?"


    Lu Xu didn''t speak, staring at Mo Rigen, his eyes were red.


    Mo Rigen pointed to his chest again, beckoning Lu Xu to take something.


    "Really not." Lu Xu said, "It''s just ... I''m so panicked, I don''t know why."


    Indeed, when he heard Li Jinglong''s plan, Lu Xu suddenly felt very sorry for Hong Jun. Although Hong Jun didn''t know at all, the person who inspired the energy of the ground in the original plan was Mo Rigen.


    But in this way, Mo Zhigen is likely to be burned to death by powerful energy, and it is not helpful to Anlu Mountain. Going by Li Jinglong is the best result.


    Lu Xu left Mo Rigen and turned to walk on the street. Mo Rigen threw himself up, stood up, reached into his chest, found a kit, took it in his hand, and chased it up.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Morigen said.


    "If long history doesn''t come." Lu Xu tried his best to calm down the trembling voice, saying, "It''s you who assassinated An Lu Mountain, right?"


    "Yes." Mo Rigen answered very readily.


    Lu Xu turned around to see Mo Rigen.


    "Originally." Morigen said, "If the long history is not in the tower, I will go tomorrow. Before going, I want to talk to you."


    Lu Xu saw Morigen''s bright eyes in the dark night, but those eyes were a bit lonely, and he didn''t know how to answer it for a while.


    "What are you talking about?" Lu Xu said.


    "Talk about our two things."


    Mo Zhigen handed that kit to Lu Xu.


    Lu Xu raised his eyes to look at him, then looked at the tips, and then looked at him, the two were relatively silent for a moment.


    In Luoyang City, a gust of wind blew, and the dark clouds dispersed, and the moonlight shone on Luoyang City.


    There were dead corpses on both sides of the street. Lu Xu stepped back and walked between the corpses and walked towards Morges. The scene was like blood sea purgatory, blood spreading along the corpse bricks of the long street, every step, with purple and black footprints.


    "Long history teaches me." Morigen said, "Just say ''Changan is beautiful tonight'', you understand. But I ... I can''t say it."


    Lu Xu suddenly stopped and pondered for a moment, antlers appeared on his forehead, a robe shook open, and swayed out in the air, with the light of the moon.


    Suddenly, the moonlight was like a silver waterfall, and it was sprinkled all over the place. The corpses piled up on the street, emitting black air, rising to the sky, and merged into the rolling clouds.


    Lu Xu said: "All sentient beings have a Buddha nature."


    The words fell, Lu Xu folded his hands together, and the light of the silver moon spattered in an instant. The black gas on the corpses of the street turned into light spots and rose to the sky.


    Mo Rigen was busy with Lu Xu, with his hands folded together, standing tall, and the white wolf and the white deer stood face to face. The power of dawn and faint circulates around, sending the mortal souls who died of injustice in the war to the heavens in the night and evening.


    Lu Xu opened his eyes in the sky, and raised his eyebrows gently toward Mo Rigen, but said nothing. The movement between the eyebrows and the eyes was worth a thousand words.


    In the end, the silence regained all around. Thousands of people''s innocent souls had been overpowered by Lu Xuyi''s power to eliminate nightmares.


    Mo Zhigen understood, and stared at Xu''s eyes, and replied: "You are spiritual, you are the deer king in front of the Buddha seat, I am just a beast in the mountains, follow me, and ruin you."


    "Just know it," Lu Xu mocked mercilessly.


    Mo Zhigen handed out the kit again and said, "If you don''t dislike me, just accept it. Fortunately, it''s my heart."


    Lu Xu finally waited for this sentence, and looked up at Morigen. At that moment, he seemed to have many words to say to him, and he felt that he had nothing to say.


    He took the kit, and Mo Zhigen pointed to his side, and gestured to see the wound on his face.


    "Okay, okay." Lu Xu said, "I have accepted it, what else?"


    "Open it?" Said Mo Zhigen.


    Suddenly there was a tremor, a roar came, the long street leaned strangely, and Mo Zhigen stood unsteadily, and suddenly slipped towards Lu Xu.


    "Beware!" Lu Xu shouted.


    Mo Zhigen quickly grabbed Lu Xu, jumped to the side of the street, and reached out to grab the door frame of a house. The two of them hung on the door frame, and the **** of the whole street became more and more steep, as if the earth was deep. An invisible hand pushed the ground upright!


    Lu Xu''s eyes were full of shock, and Mo Zhigen immediately said: "Don''t talk! See below!"


    Lu Xu looked down, and saw a huge monster standing at the end of the long street, opening a huge mouth, and screamed, "The monster-with a lion-like head and a dog-like body, eyes. It was the size of a wheel, and it called again and again, and opened the blood basin with a big mouth full of sharp teeth.


    As the long street fell, the corpses on the street continued to slide down, and slid into the monster ¡¯s mouth one after another. The monster ¡¯s big mouth actually covered the width of the street. It swallowed more and more, swallowing thousands of corpses. Went in.


    Immediately after the monster closed his mouth, turned and left, the long street leaned back again and returned to its original state.


    Lu Xu faced Mo Rigen, his eyes full of surprise.


    "Let''s go and see." Morigen said, and then turned into a wolf. Lu Xu put away the kit, mounted on the back of the blue wolf, and went with the monster.


    Every time the monster came to the intersection of a street, it screamed a few times, and each street tilted accordingly. The body slid down and was swallowed by the monster. And there is more than one monster! At night, there were eight monsters that devoured corpses, swallowing nearly 100,000 human corpses in the city. They met on the main street, lined up, and jumped to the north of Mingtang.


    The blue wolf turned over the outer wall of Mingtang, and when he reached a high place, Lu Xu leaned over and whispered in his ear: "Look."


    In the middle of Mingtang, there are three demon generals, namely Zhao Yun, Liang Danhuo and An Luzhuang, and behind them are Anlu Mountain, whose body is decaying and emitting black air!


    The blue wolf moved his ears, raised his front paws, and motioned to Lu Xu to say no more.


    Eight giant-mouth monsters separated in eight directions outside the square of Mingtang Temple, and began to call out, and then sprayed the bodies one by one.


    There are more and more corpses, and they can''t stop spraying outwards. They are mixed with broken limbs and even heads. They are piled outside the Mingtang Hall. Even Lu Xu, who has been fighting with Hu Hu in the northwest all the time, has never seen so many corpses. .


    At that time, Luoyang had a total of 200,000 households with a population of nearly one million. Nearly half of them had escaped before the war began. However, there were still four to five million people blocked in the city and had no way to escape. After all, Li Jinglong rescued a small number of people. There were also 300,000 people who were burnt to death, shot to death, humiliated, and trampled to death.


    The eight monsters were looking for human corpses everywhere, each inhaled nearly 20,000 people, and then sprayed out, there were a total of 160,000 corpses piled on the square in front of Mingtang, the scene simply penetrated Lu Xu and Mo Rigen''s cognition.


    After the massacre in Luoyang City, 160,000 corpses were stacked outside the Ming Hall, almost completely filling the entire square, and nearly four feet of blood pools were stacked in the four surrounding walls. When they were spread out, they became a sea of ??corpses. !


    In the eyes of the three monsters, this is like pouring out a huge pond full of fish, or other animals.


    "To live!" Liang Danhuo couldn''t help crying, "What''s the use of the dead?"


    An Lushan''s voice was deep and dumb, and said, "Let the children get caught alive, and they have captured a lot. They are in the rear hall, and they will be available for your enjoyment tomorrow morning. Tonight I will finish this for me, Li Jinglong is not so easy The runner will definitely come again, and he must be well prepared before he arrives. "


    With that said, An Lushan walked slowly down the steps and opened his mouth wide. The flesh was more decayed than Morigan and Lu Xu saw a year ago. monster.


    I saw black gas erupt in the Anlu Mountain Pass, and countless corpses in the sea of ??corpses melted in this black gas, turned into mud and carrion, and were continuously inhaled by Anlu Mountain.


    The three monsters will each release Nei Dan, spinning on top of An Lu Mountain, Nei Dan emits bursts of light, inputting mana into An Lu Mountain''s whole body, helping him maintain this rotten form.


    Lu Xu gently pulled the ear of the blue wolf and let it turn his head.


    The wolf turned around at a very small angle, and saw a small black shadow at Liang Danhuo''s feet.


    The carp demon was dozing off the top of the steps, and for a moment, a twisting earthworm fell off the roof and hit it on the head.


    Looking around, he saw that An Lushan had grown a lot and was greedily sucking the flesh in the sea of ??corpses. The more he eats the more, the corpse emits a grudge of black gas, which is almost ingested by An Lu Mountain.


    "It''s terrifying ..." The carp demon said to himself, and noticed the earthworm at the foot.


    "Huh?" The carp demon immediately reached out to grab the earthworm, but the earthworm could not slip his hands, twisted on the ground, and crawled into the hall.


    All three monsters will release Neidan intently and help Anlu Mountain to cultivate. No one has time to manage it. The carp demon chased the earthworm, crossed the threshold, and entered the Mingtang Hall.


    As soon as he entered the hall, there was a cloth bag covering his head, and then a shovel across the cloth bag hit his head. The carp demon suddenly passed out and was captured.

 Chapter 149： The boss returns

    Near dawn, Shilihehan.


    "Long history early."


    "Early, I found so much food?"


    "You have to be full before you can fight."


    "Yo! How come this fish has long legs?"


    "That''s Zhao Zilong, the boss of our exorcism department."


    "..."


    The breeze in the room was bleak. With a clatter, the carp demon was thrown into a tub filled with crushed ice.


    "It''s so cold!" The carp demon jumped up in an instant, shivering and crawling out, but was thrust back with a wooden stick.


    "Remember me?" The female voice said quietly.


    "Wow¡ªghost¡ª" The carp demon was so distracted that he was so horrified that a woman dressed in white with blood on her face, with a terrible look, stared at the carp demon.


    The fish had no eyelids and could not close its eyes. The carp demon drilled straight into the basin, but the water was so cold that it froze.


    "You you you ... who are you?" The carp whispered.


    "Your rebels broke into Luoyang City and killed my family of four to death. My husband was sucked away by your demon clan and died so miserably--" The **** woman slowly stepped forward, carp The demon was scared, jumped out of the tub and knelt at the woman, begging for mercy: "Aunt! Aunt Ghost! It''s not my business--I was caught by them too!"


    "Aunt who are you calling!" The female ghost suddenly screamed.


    "Sister! Sister!" The carp demon shuddered, and there were ice cubes hanging on his legs. "I really don''t eat people!"


    "I want to avenge An Lushan--"


    "Go and go!" Cried the carp demon, "I support you! An Lushan is already rotten! It''s rotten from the inside out!"


    "Why did he kill my husband?"


    "He is going to become a demon!" The carp demon said, "If you become a demon, you must eat the anger! Eat the dead first, and then the living ... You have to be careful of Liang Danhuo, Liang Danhuo is a painted demon and can become a mortal . And Chaoyun! Chaoyun is good! He has n¡¯t killed anyone! That grizzly bear is the most difficult! "


    "There is still, their monsters haven''t come in yet! The human race takes the lead, the monster race eats people behind, and the good ones belong to Liang Danhuo. The generals pick first, and after picking away, the city will turn to the small ones. ... "


    "How much has come ..."


    "It''s just over a hundred!" Said the carp demon. "No, no! Less than a hundred! It''s all miscellaneous soldiers! An Lushan has an hour every day that will let Li Zhu''er take a bath for him. At noon! Not here! "


    The carp demon did not wait for the female ghost to force him to ask, and arranged the troops of Anlu Mountain in a few words, all of which revealed the sky. He also said: "They said that the exorcists were coming to Luoyang, and he was still laying traps in the Ming Hall, just waiting to catch Li Jinglong ... wrong, Li Jinglong?"


    Speaking of carp demon, suddenly realized something faintly.


    I saw the female ghost wiped her face and said softly, "Is this alright?"


    "All right." Li Jinglong said after the screen.


    When the carp demon heard this sound, he was even more horrified, and immediately shouted, "Youngest!"


    The female ghost wiped the blood from her face, but it was the peony demon fragrance jade, walked to the side and sat down. The carp demon looked at Li Jinglong stupefiedly and said, "The second son, it really is you ..."


    Although the carp demon is always careless, he is always not stupid. When Hongjun came down the mountain, he relied on it for guidance. It is known that the world is human. After entering Luoyang, the carp demon is always in a state of consternation. Lushan set a trap against Li Jinglong and others. After it was caught, it suddenly saw the female ghost in front of it, and forgot the stubble for a while. After slowly thinking of it, it was associated with Li Jinglong.


    Li Jinglong ¡¯s original intention was also a clich¨¦, not that he did n¡¯t believe in this man. Anyway, he had learned from the past. In case he came out with Hongjun, the carp demon exaggerated his rhetoric in order to return to the exorcism division. Instead, he influenced his judgment, so he first let Xiangyu come to the trial it.


    "Yeah." Li Jinglong casually said, "This has been missing for a long time."


    The carp demon opened his mouth and wanted to ask Hongjun, but Hongjun said behind it: "Zhao Zilong, I am here."


    The carp demon suddenly turned his head, and Hong Jun had been sitting on the second floor of the winery, on the railing in the dark, watching the carp demon quietly from behind.


    The carp demon suddenly howled: "Hong Jun--!"


    Hong Jun''s mood is extremely complicated at this moment. There are too many words in his heart to say, but he can''t say it for a while, but just don''t look too far, tears rolling in his eyes, not wanting the carp demon to see himself cry.


    "Hong Jun ... I''m sorry," said the carp demon.


    When he said this, Hong Jun remembered that when he was in Yaojin Palace, the carp demon accompanied himself to play chess, catch grasshoppers, swim in the clear spring water under the snowy mountains, explore the karst cave ... and so on.


    He is always used to having it around him, as if as long as there is it, the memories will never disappear.


    "If you apologize, wait for a while." Li Jinglong said in a deep voice, "Tell me the layout of An Lu Mountain clearly."


    The carp demon waited for this moment. In fact, a year ago, it took the initiative to surrender to Lu Xu and Mo Rigen. The only wish was to return to the Exorcism Division. For a whole year, it was condemned by conscience and guilty in his heart. Incomparably. Looking at the moon in the water pool every night, he couldn''t help but think of Hong Jun and his partners who didn''t know where he was.


    The carp demon took the pen from Li Jinglong and marked several places on the map with his impression. : "Ah? The boss is back?"


    The carp demon was even more guilty and nervous, and his hand holding the pen was shaking. I thought that when I saw my friends again, they would have to put it in a cloth bag and take a rolling pin to beat the fish head. Who would have expected that everyone did not care about the previous betrayal, but just greeted each other, and they were all busy. Artest helped Trento cook, and Asnajon squatted outside to wash.


    "Are you sure that their marching route is here?" Li Jinglong asked.


    "Very sure!" Carp demon grabbed the pen and said to Li Jinglong, "I have been accompanied by Liang Danhuo, they discussed in the house, and I heard it."


    Mo Rigen and Lu Xu also woke up, and everyone had breakfast. It was time for the war. The people dragged their families away and disappeared. After a few searches, many left over to eat. Last night, Mo Rigen and Lu Xu went out to search, and Tranduo made a table full of bacon, eggs, fish, duck, chicken, goose, pig, sheep ...


    In the cold winter twelfth lunar month, so much food can be eaten for nearly half a month. After being served, the carp demon said, "Are you in the New Year?"


    Li Jinglong wanted to say that this was a broken meal. In the afternoon, he was going to kill Anlu Mountain. However, it was ominous to say so, so he stopped and said, "Drink a cup and celebrate Zhao Zilong''s return to the team."


    If the carp demon had no tears, it would burst into tears at this moment. When he heard this, he quickly carried the wine bowl and jumped on the table, saying, "In these days, I am really sorry to everyone, I sincerely and seriously, give ... ¡­ "


    "Okay, okay." Mo Zhigen said, "Don''t lose it, hurry and eat."


    Hong Jun finally couldn''t help it, and he laughed haha, and the atmosphere was much relaxed.


    "How did you get along?" Trondo couldn''t help but quipped and asked, the carp demon used to be the exorcist chef, often commanding Trondo to do this, worrying about Hongjun''s favorite dishes, one fish per person , Also more familiar. Trando rarely follows everyone else''s actions, nor does he feel the betrayal of the carp demon. When he returns, he is very happy.


    The carp demon thought for a while and said, "It''s good, it''s good."


    Although the carp demon once betrayed the Exorcism Division, everyone has already seen it in their eyes, but instead used it. If it kills people, it must not be forgiven at this moment. However, the past can not be completely blamed on it. There is not much blood and enmity left, and the rest is only on Hong Jun.


    The people were fed and drunk, and each leaned on their own, and Mo Zhigen said, "Suddenly I don''t want to fight."


    Li Jinglong said: "After the fight, after the fight, eat delicious food every day."


    Li Jinglong spread the map and began planning. According to the information of the carp demon, the army under Anlu Mountain was divided into three major units.


    "The striker is Shi Siming and An Qingxu''s troops." Li Jinglong said, "All mortals are responsible for siege."


    "Well," Mo Rigen groaned, "If you send a monster to kill the city and break the city, I am afraid that it will attract condemnation. The mortal killing is really safer for him."


    The night before Luoyang city broke down, Shi Siming and An Qingxu''s troops took a break, and left Luoyang to rush to the next city. Immediately afterwards, An Lushan led the center force and Shi Shiran entered the captured city to receive it. When receiving, it will absorb the hostile energy generated after the city was slaughtered, and strengthen its own magic energy. Every time you pass through the city, the power of the Heavenly Devil in Anlu Mountain will be strengthened.


    After Anlu Mountain was able to gather energy, he left again and went to the next city before the remaining monster forces arrived. Then, there was a carnival of monster dances.


    "Where is the next destination?" Artest asked frowning.


    "Hangu Pass." Li Jinglong murmured, "The rebels left in large quantities last night, and it is too late now."


    "The thief captures the king first," said Lu Xu. "As soon as An Lushan dies, the rebels will naturally disperse as birds and beasts."


    "But be careful." Morigen said, "Don''t be caught by the enemy to catch the thief first."


    Li Jinglong said: "Now they have approached the Hanguguan, but the Hanguguan is not guarded by two thousand people, and it is not an opponent of Shi Siming''s fifty thousand iron rides; the battlefield of the decisive battle of mortal wars, as I see it, can only be here." , Li Jinglong took a pen and drew a circle at Tongguan.


    Tongguan is the west gate of Chang''an. It has been known as the "first gate of the world" since ancient times. It is surrounded by mountains and mountains, adjacent to the Yellow River, and the waves are choppy. The birds are endless. With the mortal army alone, it will never be captured in ten days and a half.


    "They don''t know the situation in Luoyang yet." Hong Jun said, "You have to send me a letter."


    The people brought out by Luoyangwei had already gone to the Hangu Pass, but Li Jinglong thought about it. After all, he felt that he was not insured. However, the plan was imminent. At this moment, every combatant appeared to be very precious.


    "Two." Li Jinglong thought for a long time, and Zhao Xiangyu and Wen Bin said, "Could you both send a letter, will it succeed?"


    Xiang Yu and Wen Bin have been staying in Luoyang for a long time, and Hong Jun has more life-saving grace in Wen Bin. In just a few years, the two have stationed in Luoyang and have long regarded themselves as a member of the Exorcism Division. After the rebels attacked the city the night before, Li Jinglong did not worry about the safety of the two. After all, Xiang Yu was also a monster, and he always had the ability to protect himself.


    Sure enough, after being temporarily calm outside, the two settled the Xiangyu peony sisters, and then came to Shilihe Han to take refuge.


    "Ride the fastest horse here." Mo Zhigen said to the two of them, "You can''t sleep, you can reach Tongguan in two days and night."


    "You went to walk for Hou Ye." Xiang Yu thought for a moment and said to Chao Wenbin.


    "It''s good." Wen Bin said, "Go here."


    Li Jinglong said to Xiangyu: "You go too."


    "I stay." Xiang Yu replied, "Multiple people, always have more ways, can''t help fight, run errands for you, it is also good."


    Li Jinglong was not reluctant, so he revised a book and handed it to Wen Bin, prompting him to rush to Tongguan, and Chao Feng Changqing explained the situation here.


    "Next." Li Jinglong said to all the people, "It is to guard their ground and form their own formation."


    Saying that Li Jinglong spread out the map of Luoyang City.


    "Longmen Mountain Tianque, Shilihe Han''s deepest Dingdingmen underground sky street, Yingtianmen, Tianjin Bridge, Songde Stele Tianshu, Tongtian Futu Paradise, and the Hanyuan Hall ''Tiangong'' where Anlu Mountain is located." Li Jinglong pointed to these Area, saying, "Yongsi did not come, we happened to be seven people."


    Mo Rigen put all the spells away, and Li Jinglong said: "I am responsible for the geography at Mingtang, I will take the lead first."


    He said that Li Jinglong led the spell at Mingtang.


    The rest of Artest, Morigan, Trento, and Asnajon each took one.


    "I choose someone closer to you." Lu Xuchao said, "It''s convenient to support things."


    "It doesn''t matter, I am with Hongjun!" Said the carp demon.


    "Brother and sister, are you okay?" Li Jinglong asked Trento.


    "No problem." Trento laughed.


    Trando was a gifted man since childhood, and was once regarded by the Zoroastrian Virgin as the next high priest. However, his father did not want to send her to the temple to study spells. Artest said: "Leave it to us, rest assured."


    Li Jinglong looked to Hongjun again. Hongjun could not really release his heart. He had to help his companions to draw out the energy in the veins and then inject it into Li Jinglong to let him remove Anlu Mountain. Then I watched Li Jinglong''s whole body meridian broken, repaired to burn, and then became a waste person, how could it be "no problem"?


    "Don''t forget, what did we say last night." Li Jinglong said.


    Hong Jun nodded and took the last symbol.


    Morrigan poured the wine and said, "I respect the history."


    "Respect for the history!" Everyone said one after another.


    "Respect you a bowl." Li Jinglong Zhao Hongjun smiled.


    Hong Jun drank on the back, Li Jinglong said, "Come on as planned, everyone will do it!"


    Everyone got up one after another, and Mo Rigen said to the carp demon again: "Zhao Zilong, today I will finally ask you a sentence."


    At the exit of Shilihe Han, everyone surrounded the carp demon, Mo Rigen asked: "Does Anlu Mountain know about the formation of the earth''s veins?"


    The carp demon is both a swear and an oath. How could Anlu Mountain know Luoyang in the future?


    However, Mo Zhigen was still vaguely concerned. After all, Bi Sichen had seen two people in Mingtang before. I was afraid that he would leak his information to An Lushan. In this way, he would give up his efforts. It was for this reason that after discussing with Asnajon, Mo Zhigen finally decided to kill Bi Sichen at the city gate.


    "You really want to sneak attack," said the carp demon, "shouldn''t have appeared that day."


    "Bi Sichen must have explained." Ashner said, "The city guards have surrendered, how can they hide it?"


    In fact, the Exorcism Division ¡¯s plan was almost seamless, but it was a tremendous amount of calculation. In any case, Tang would not have surrendered, so Li Jinglong did n¡¯t even cover up and decided to take a group of subordinates to the war. Otherwise, according to his plan, this time to ambush Anlu Mountain, I am fully determined to get it.


    "That''s it." Morigen said. "People aren''t as good as the sky, so take risks."


    Everyone left Shilihe Han and went to Detian Street. According to Li Jinglong''s plan, the first step was to pretend that the sneak attack failed. After being captured by An Lushan, the second step was started the next day. If An Lushan did not know that the exorcists were in the city, then after being suddenly attacked, Li Jinglong was caught and he would be paralyzed.


    In front of Sky Street, everyone prepared for a decisive battle.


    Hong Jun and Li Jinglong stood face to face without speaking to each other.


    Li Jinglong reached out and touched Hongjun''s face.


    Hong Jun: "You promised me ..."


    Li Jinglong: "Hush ... don''t talk."


    He lowered his head and kissed Hong Jun''s lips. Li Jinglong looked at Hong Jun''s eyes intently.


    "After you come back," Hong Jun whispered, "I will take care of you all my life."


    "I must come back." Li Jinglong looked at Hongjun with a touch of heartache, and suddenly said, "You said, can Kun God see today?"


    Hong Jun didn''t understand what Li Jinglong said. After thinking for a while, he nodded and shook his head again.


    "I love you." Li Jinglong said, "Just act."

 Chapter 150： Human Purgatory

    The sky in Luoyang was gloomy, and the whole city was almost left without chickens and dogs. All the corpses in front of Mingtang were sucked up by Anlu Mountain. To the steps of Mingtang Hall.


    A group of crows came uninvited, lined up at the top of Mingtang Temple, their eyes shining, staring at Anlu Mountain below.


    Luoyang people''s expressions were numb, staring at Anlu Mountain at the top of the steps. Anlu Mountain was completely dark, and the flesh began to fester.


    An Lushan stared greedily at the cage as if he saw delicious food.


    The bear demon fetched a gun and poked hard into the cage!


    It was a child who was stabbed and was killed by a spear. Afterwards was his mother, who screamed heartbreakingly, and a little demon opened the cage door and dragged the woman straight out to Anlu Mountain.


    An Lushan roared loudly, his entire head exploded, turning into a black air, entangled the woman, and then the woman screamed, her skin dried up at the speed visible to the naked eye, and was sucked to death! When the people in the cage had seen such scenes, they immediately screamed loudly, and then An Lushan greeted the big iron cage greedily, and the black air swept across the whole iron cage suddenly.


    Yinfeng Guihao, the square in front of Mingtang was like a purgatory on earth for a while!


    There were endless cries, and all sides of Mingtang were on the upper side of the hall. Everyone could hear the hair on the bottom of the heart. Hong Jun''s eyes were red, and his anger was about to explode from the bottom of his heart.


    Li Jinglong held his shoulder with one hand and said, "Ready to go, go."


    "Hong Jun, let''s go." Lu Xu, a shining body, ambushed beside Hong Jun, on the top of Mingtang East Hall, "It''s important to save people."


    Hong Jun looked at Li Jinglong, who was lying on the rafters. It was at this moment that Li Jinglong also turned back, and the two looked at each other.


    Li Jinglong pointed to his chest, and then pointed to Hongjun, comparing his thumbs.


    Hong Jun knows what it means: we guard each other.


    Li Jinglong has a peacock tattoo on his heart, and Hong Jun has a heart lamp on his heart.


    However, Hong Jun also knew that Li Jinglong broke him because he was about to step into the trap of An Lu Mountain and become trapped in the enemy. In order to avoid his impulsiveness, he must be allowed to leave this place.


    Hong Jun nodded toward Li Jinglong, and turned down the East Hall of Mingtang with Lu Xu, spread his arms, and walked off the wall.


    The carp demon is turning to follow Hong Jun to leave, but Li Jinglong holds it with one hand.


    "You stay with me." Li Jinglong said in a deep voice.


    "I can''t help you fight again!" The carp demon thought of going to provoke Liang Danhuo, and he was so horrified, "Forgive me!"


    Li Jinglong stared at the carp demon, and the carp demon felt a danger in an instant, so he had to say, "All right."


    "You must choose the side and stand." Li Jinglong said, "If you still want to go back to the Exorcism Division."


    The carp demon knew what Li Jinglong meant and nodded obediently.


    After Anlu Mountain sucked the lives of all the people in the cage, the big iron cage was pushed away to carry the next batch of people. In fact, from entering the city to the present, there are twenty people every quarter of an hour. Anlu Mountain is almost day and night. Absorbed the anger, never stopped.


    Liang Danhuo yawned, Zhao Yun squatting outside the hall door and dozing, An Lushan said a few words with Xiong Yao, and Xiong Yao laughed flatteringly.


    Hong Jun and Lu Xu stared nervously at the iron cage on the top of the corridor. I saw the iron cage pushed out of the east hall and came to the entrance of the palace to the north of Mingtang. At that time, the guards had pulled out 20 people in turn, letting them enter the iron cage one by one.


    Some people saw that there were only four guards, and they immediately ran out of their legs, but the guard was a wasp, and with a slight movement, a stinger was shot in the mouth, killing the escaped person on the spot.


    Hong Jun couldn''t help but want to start, but Lu Xu held it.


    "This batch cannot be saved!" Lu Xu whispered.


    Hong Jun wants to watch these people die in desperation, only to hate that he can do nothing and can''t do it.


    After the escaped person was killed, the guards went in and dragged two people out to fill in the number. In the eyes of the monster, this process was just counting the chickens, ducks and geese serving the diet. After dragging all the people into the iron cage, the little demon pushed the big iron cage car away with a bored look.


    Four people sat on the floor watching the code, sleeping to bed, chatting to chat.


    The iron cage car walked away, and Lu Xu and Hong Jun came down from left to right. Hong Jun made four flying knives and nailed four guards. Lu Xu swept through the dagger and immediately shut the guard with a dagger.


    The two were almost silent, and they settled the four guards. Lu Xu was still looking for the key. Hong Jun shook his knife and cut towards the locked gate of the palace. The bronze lock fell.


    The two bowed and pushed open the huge bronze door, and entered the underground palace, Hong Jun released the flame, panic and shouting endlessly.


    The entire underground palace was densely packed, squeezing nearly 10,000 people, crowded, and gradually quiet.


    At the same time, in front of Mingtang.


    The iron cage car was pushed over, and the demon generals were still dozing. This time An Lushan selected a young couple. The man stood in front of his wife without fear and scolded An Lushan. Immediately afterwards, the bear demon went directly into the cage, causing a panic and shouting, slapping the man on the ground again and dragging the girl out.


    The girl screamed loudly, Liang Danhuo was impatient, pulled out the saber, and stabbed into her abdomen.


    The man struggled, grabbed the iron cage door, and roared wildly. An Lushan laughed, his head turned black, pounced on the man, caught him, and began to absorb his resentment and pain. Everyone in the iron cage saw An Lushan suddenly turned into a monster with only a huge body, no head, and a swollen black gas around his neck, sucking flesh and blood.


    Seeing that the iron cage will turn into purgatory again, it rushed nearly a hundred steps away with a single arrow, dragging a bright white light and hit An Lu Mountain!


    "Enemies!" Liang Danhuo snarled.


    Zhao Yun was suddenly shocked, and was awakened. Looking at the left and right, the bear demon roared in an instant, overturned the cage, and turned the ground into a huge monster.


    Morrigan, Artest, Trendo, and Asnajon rushed first, and Morrigan''s spiked arrows flew, shooting at the bear demon. The bear demon rushed forward, like a mountain, delusionally seizing Morigen. Everyone whirled in the air, and Artest shook the hurricane fan, blowing the exorcists out.


    Everyone is not afraid of Xiong Yao. After all, Xiong Yao is brave, but has only one brute force. What really is difficult to deal with is Liang Danhuo behind. At that time, I saw Liang Danhuo''s eyes widened and spit out a blood mist. I saw countless **** ghosts in the blood mist, and rushed towards everyone!


    Li Jinglong had learned Liang Danhuo''s means from the carp demon, prepared in advance, and immediately shouted: "Come on the net!"


    The exorcists stayed with Trento to deal with the black bear, and at the same time bullied him, Artest spun his arm and flew on the flat ground, forming a fire mark with his hands, chanting mantras, and shaking with a hurricane fan--


    ¡ª¡ªThe hurricane swept the flames, and the square burst into flames. Asuna and Morgen released the people in the iron cage and shouted, ¡°Flee!¡±


    The blood-refined ghost released by Liang Danhuo was swept by the blaze and buried in the flames. She immediately rose into the sky and chased Atai away!


    As soon as Liang Danhuo lifted off, Artest suddenly threw something at her and directly fell on her face. The flying thing was actually a carp, and he couldn''t stop thumping, shouting, "Help!"


    Liang Danhuo: "..."


    Liang Danhuo grabbed the carp demon from his face, and the carp demon shouted, "It''s really not my business!" He said, holding a dagger in his hand, making a drawing towards Liang Danhuo''s neck, trembling, but unable to pierce anyway. .


    Liang Danhuo instantly understood and shouted: "You traitor! Traitor--!"


    "Help! Help!" The carp demon was caught by Liang Danhuo, his tail kept flapping, and he was so scared that he wanted to die. Finally, he had no choice but to put the dagger on Liang Danhuo''s neck.


    "Ding" rang loudly, the dagger broke, Liang Danhuo did not hit one place, screamed hysterically: "Traitor--!" Then she beat the carp demon out of the palm, Atayal Come, take your hand and take a smile, said: "This is our boss! Be respectful!"


    Then Artest grabbed the carp demon again, aimed at Liang Danhuo and threw it over. The carp demon was already comatose, and "Ah" struck out an arc, hitting Liang Danhuo''s chest again.


    Liang Danhuo shouted: "Fuck!"


    The carp demon smashed Liang Danhuo and woke up again. Liang Danhuo grabbed its leg. Artest twirled around, and tossed her dizzy. She had no idea how to fight this battle. Artest She also made a grimace at her, and Liang Danhuo''s anger could no longer be contained. He directly smashed the carp demon towards Artest!


    Artest was quick, grabbed again, and threw the carp demon back, hitting Liang Danhuo''s buttocks. The two threw a carp, and Liang Danhuo finally couldn''t bear it, shaking his long sword and shouting: Enough to play! "


    Seeing Liang Danhuo''s sword come out, Artest sent the carp demon out with a fan, and began to fight seriously.


    On the ground, Trento held a long whip and faced the staring black bear.


    "Come on!" Trondo shook off his whip and snapped to the ground. The black bear growled and used his hands, feet, and rushed towards Trento.


    Trento''s long whip crackled and led the black bear all the way to the corner of the square. He turned and jumped. The black bear rushed towards the head and suddenly crashed into the surrounding wall. Before turning his head, Trando whip.


    The whip is called "whether it doesn''t want to produce whip", but it is a magical soldier in the Western Regions. Its lethality is naturally less than that of the seven arrows and other magic weapons, and it can''t play much role for Li Jinglong who is firm in mind and holding a heart lamp. But as long as the mortals and monsters are drawn, although they will not be killed, they will be in a hurry.


    This whip is simply tailor-made and specially prepared for big monsters such as bear demon and tiger demon. Sure enough, the bear demon screamed with just one whip, turned his head and rushed towards Tranduo, and then Tranduo swept away with a whip.


    The bear demon rushed around, and was hit with a dozen whips of Trendo, tears raging on the spot, howling, and finally terrified, Trendo whip shadow shook away, instantly overwhelming, even hiding, nowhere to hide, bear The demon was so drawn down that he died on the spot.


    Just listening to it screaming, fear suddenly, turned around and rushed out of the gap in the wall.


    "How to run? Come back! Isn''t it arrogant?" Trento Yingying smiled, shaking off the long whip, and with a "snapping" sound, he was chasing the bear demon and rushed out of Mingtang!


    In the sea of ??fire, the panicked people were scattered, and Mo Zhigen and Asna Qiong left and right, bent their bows and arrows out of the flying knife, and aimed at Anlu Mountain on the steps. Li Jinglong held the wisdom sword and walked across the flames.


    An Lushan''s head returned to its original shape, roaring its head in the flames, reaching for the arrow nailed to the heart, pulling it out fiercely, and throwing it on the ground. Chaoyun guarded beside Anlu Mountain, staring at the three people under the stairs with vigilance.


    An Lushan hoarse voice said: "You deal with them, Li Jinglong left me!"


    Chaoyun turned into a snake, rushed towards Asnaqiong and Morigen, and fell into a fight.


    Li Jinglong held the sword in two hands, and faced An Lushan far away. An Lushan said: "Finally see you again-the history of the exorcist chief."


    Li Jinglong said in a deep voice: "You were lucky enough to escape your life that day, and I will not let you go again today, Fuzhu! An Lushan!"


    Li Jinglong roared violently, but An Lushan screamed madly, threw the human body in front of him, jumped down the steps, and rushed towards Li Jinglong! This work is far beyond Li Jinglong''s expectation, and he thought it would be the mutual shaking of magic energy and heart lamp. I didn''t expect that An Lushan was actually fighting him!


    An Lushan shuddered, snarled and collided with Li Jinglong, punched the ground with a punch, and the masonry burst and splashed. Li Jinglong quickly stomped on An Lushan''s arm, rushed to his shoulders, flew to his back, and slammed into him with a sword of wisdom.


    The wisdom sword immediately entered the hilt along the back of Anlu Mountain. Li Jinglong exploded the power of a body and mind lamp and injected it into the sword. Anlu Mountain continued to tremble and the whole body transmitted white light.


    The demon qi burst suddenly, swept the entire square, and the demon appeared again, separated from the flesh of An Lu Mountain, and roared upward. Li Jinglong gritted his teeth as hard as he could, and his whole body was full of light. The strong light kept rising, and a fiery light burst from his eyes ...


    "Stupid mortal ... delusional control of the power of the gods ..."


    The demon slowly opened his mouth, and the sound was shocking. He saw the shadow of the demon emerging in the square open his arms, and all the bricks and stones on the square collapsed at the same time!


    A strange magic circle appeared on the ground and began to turn. Li Jinglong suddenly opened his eyes and felt his body collapse uncontrollably. A huge force is squeezing his whole body, as if the weight has been increased ten times and one hundred times.


    The sky, the earth, and Artai and Liang Danhuo overwhelmed themselves, falling suddenly. During the fight between Morrigan and Asnajon, and the snake, only the sudden pressure came, and the whole body slammed against the ground!


    "Can''t move--!" Asnaghan shouted.


    The two were lying on the ground, and the snake was trying its best to roll, but its wings could not be beat.


    Liang Danhuo and Artest fell at the same time and fell **** the square.


    Li Jinglong roared, a white flame erupted throughout his body, but An Lushan''s flesh slowly raised his arm, strangled Li Jinglong''s neck, screamed, and pulled him off his back and fell to the ground!


    With a loud noise, Li Jinglong spewed out blood, and the wisdom sword dropped and fell far away.


    At the northwest corner of Mingtang, at the back garden, Hongjun cut the wall with a knife, and when he turned back to Lu Xu, he saw a black air rising in front of Mingtang.


    Lu Xu knew that Hong Jun wanted to go back, he grabbed him and said, "According to the plan! Don''t be impulsive!"


    "Let ... Hurry!" Hong Jun shouted to the retreating people, "Out of the city! Walk along the Yellow River! Hurry!"


    There was a rumbling collapse in the distance, as if something fell down, the people finally retreated, and Lu Xu and Hong Jun also withdrew from Ming Tang, Lu Xu turned over the seven-story tower in the northeast outside Ming Tang, and Hong Jun was far away Overlooking.


    I saw that the huge square in front of Mingtang had collapsed, the masonry was scattered and uneven, and the dark air was closing towards the center, and the world was quiet.


    At the top of Mingtang Temple, a flame flew out, which was a sign of retreat.


    "They succeeded, let''s go!" Lu Xu said.


    Hong Jun looked at the square in front of Mingtang from afar. He could not recognize Li Jinglong. He had to follow Lu Xu, jumped down the seven-story tower, and went to the designated place to meet his companions.

 Chapter 151： Horizontal branch

    In the masonry ruins, Li Jinglong''s nose and nose bleed, his arm is broken, and the magic circle has collapsed with the destruction of the earth.


    He climbed on the ground and climbed to the wisdom sword, but the wisdom sword was stepped on by An Lushan.


    "Catch him." An Lushan''s voice said.


    The monsters stepped forward and lifted up Li Jinglong. Like a dead dog, Li Jinglong was dragged up the stairs and dragged through the main hall of Mingtang, leaving blood stains on the ground.


    By the Tianjin Bridge, everyone gathered, all wounded.


    Although Artai was cushioned by the wind, he fell not lightly after all, but Mo Zhigen and Ashnaqiong were slightly better, with blood on his face and body. The carp demon was first sent out of the circle, and his leg was cut and bleeding.


    Hong Jun was busy dressing everyone with medicine to cure the wound, and Artest asked: "How about your sister-in-law? Didn''t you come?"


    "I saw her chasing the black bear before, and I don''t know where to chase it." Ashnaqiong took the word.


    At the same time, Trento arrived, twirled a black bear with a leather whip, and dragged it to the Tianjin bridge, panting: "Exhausted ... Exhausted!"


    "What did you do to grab it?" Artest was convinced.


    "Dead!" Trandow burst into tears and replied, "You can sell money! You don''t need money for dinner! Who is clamoring for lack of money all day long?"


    Everyone laughed for a while. It turned out that Trento chased the black bear all the way to the southeast of Mingtang. The black bear was dizzy and he just wanted to hide the whip and planted it into a pit outside Mingtang. It happened that the pit was a trench dug by Bi Sichen''s previous soldiers. According to this, Ming Ming Tang was buried with countless sharp blades. Once the black bear fell into it, he was pierced by Wan Jian. The more he struggled, the more he could not climb up.


    Tranduo stood aside, strangling the black bear''s neck with a whip, but the black bear died, and Trondo dragged it up.


    "Work first." Artest said. "Put it in the house next to it, and then divide when you are busy."


    "How is Jing Long?" Hong Jun asked anxiously.


    "I can''t die," Morigen said, "don''t worry."


    Before the people fled, Morigand looked at him from afar. Although Li Jinglong had bruises and multiple fractures, he should have no risk of life. However, when Mo Rigen spoke with a little guilt, Hong Jun saw it and knew that Li Jinglong must be unhappy.


    He didn''t ask any more, and remained silent for a while, helping all the men bandage. Mo Zhigen said: "This is action. It should start soon."


    The exorcists nodded heavily, and then dispersed.


    The place where Hongjun was divided was the Tongtian Butu opposite the Luoyang Exorcism Division. Asuna Qiong specially sent him to Tongtian Butu and took him to the ground before turning around and leaving. Before leaving, he was silent for a while and said: "Hong Jun, everything will be fine, and long history will come back."


    Hong Jun nodded, he respected everyone in the exorcism department, and knew that no matter who it was, he would be more willing to replace Li Jinglong to perform this dangerous task. But they had no choice but to go to Li Jinglong. He also respected Li Jinglong''s self-sacrifice.


    In the main hall of Mingtang, Li Jinglong suffered from severe pain all over, with blood on his head and face.


    The charm was still close to his chest, and there was silence in the temple.


    "Hey." A voice said in Li Jinglong''s ear.


    Li Jinglong opened his eyes and saw a slender figure with short shaved hair, just like a monk, a man in an iron scale squatting outside the iron cage beside him.


    "Are you calling Li Jinglong?" Said the man.


    Li Jinglong remembered that this monster is one of the three demon generals around Anlu Mountain, named Chaoyun. According to the carp demon, he is relatively disgusting among the many disgusting monsters in the Anlu Mountain camp. .


    Chaoyun''s eyes are bright, golden and big. Although he is a snake, he does not have a sharp face like an ordinary snake demon. He may have been practicing for a longer time. He looks like a handsome young man who is very like a person.


    "Kong Hongjun, do you know?" Chao Yun squatted, hands down, and asked again.


    "What''s wrong?" Li Jinglong said tiredly.


    "Is he the little prince at Yaojin Palace?" Zhao Yun asked again, "I was he who I met in the canal that day?"


    Li Jinglong said weakly: "Say what you have."


    Zhao Yun whispered: "You are injured, take some medicine."


    Said Zhao Yun handed over a bark.


    "I don''t eat this ..." Li Jinglong said.


    Even if it''s a panacea, he can''t eat what the monsters under Anlu Mountain brought, if he is poisoned, he will give up his prowess.


    "Eat." Zhao Yun said, "It''s good for you to heal."


    "What''s the matter?" Li Jinglong said, "When An Lushan knows you are talking to me, you''re done."


    Zhao Yun looked around and whispered: "Consult with you, I will rescue you out, you will do me a favor."


    Li Jinglong frowned, and then carefully looked at Zhao Yun.


    "I have a few brothers." Zhao Yun turned his head cautiously and explained to Li Jinglong in a very low voice, "Everyone has followed An Lushan for so long, and feels that it is really impossible to go down like this, and wants to go to Chongming and Qingxiong , You know them well, help our brothers talk? "


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    Zhao Yun also said: "Kong Hongjun is the little prince of the Celestial Clan, right? I heard Zhao Zilong said that he is also the child of the Peacock Daming King, and the Lord Nirvana is serious. Apart from the golden-winged Dapeng bird in the Celestial Clan In the end, if he is willing to take us in, everyone will not be confused with Anlu Mountain. "


    Li Jinglong couldn''t have expected that there was such a surprise, and he asked, "Why?"


    Zhao Yun touched his thorny head, thought for a while, and said, "Everyone just wants to practice well, and to become a dragon in the future. I don''t want to do so many things. I see An Lushan going on like this. When the time comes, everyone will be robbed together. It ¡¯s not cost-effective. "


    Li Jinglong is no longer wrong this time. Zhao Yun is so eager to save himself out. If he refuses him, will he show up? However, if he was to be rescued, the previous plan would have to fizzle.


    "They don''t know where they are going." Li Jinglong said helplessly. "Now I can''t find anyone when I go out, and I can''t run far ..."


    "It''s okay." Zhao Yun said seriously, "I will fly you out, they can''t catch them, and then let the brethren split up to find your friends ..."


    Li Jinglong: "No need ..."


    Chaoyun: "?"


    "I''m afraid that it will hurt you," Li Jinglong said again.


    Chaoyun: "You are stupid! Saved you, we also ran! Who stays here!"


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    Li Jinglong really promised it, and refused and refused. Zhao Yun said: "I have wings, I can fly. I have loved birds since I was a child, and you don''t have to worry about not being able to do it, as long as I recommend it to us, we will let your Highness watch To everyone''s sincerity ... "


    Li Jinglong just wanted to roar, what the **** is this!


    However, at this moment, Liang Danhuo''s voice suddenly said coldly: "Chaoyun, what are you doing ?!"


    Chao Yun immediately turned his head, hissing with a dangerous expression. Liang Danhuo looked at Zhao Yun suspiciously, and the atmosphere between them suddenly became tense.


    Chao Yun replied: "I don''t do anything, I''m forcing the whereabouts of the rest of him."


    Li Jinglong''s underworld monster is also so smart.


    Liang Danhuo said: "A Zhuang is gone, you look for it."


    "Aren''t you looking for it?" Zhao Yun replied indifferently.


    Liang Danhuo said angrily: "Go out and find!"


    Chao Yun had to get up and pass Liang Danhuo. Liang Danhuo said again: "What did Zhao Zilong tell you?"


    Chao Yun was puzzled and looked at Liang Danhuo with a frown. Liang Danhuo said angrily: "It''s a traitor!"


    "You haven''t recruited them yet." Chao Yun mocked.


    Liang Danhuo was so angry that he stared at Zhao Yun fiercely, and then glanced at Li Jinglong.


    "You will not live long." Liang Danhuo sneered.


    Li Jinglong sneered back, leaning against the cage and staring at the dark sky outside the hall.


    On this day, there was heavy snow in Luoyang City, and there were no more living people in the city. There were only a few exorcists and demon races headed by An Lu Mountain.


    Hong Jun sat in the window pane of the first floor of Tong Tian Bu Tu, looking out, the city was full of snowflakes, and the snow gently covered the ruins, dead bodies, and blood stains left after the war. Covering this three-thousand-year-old city in silver and white, many sins and deaths were covered by Bai Xue, as if nothing had happened, but with a hidden holiness and solemnity.


    "He will be fine." The carp demon roasted by the fire, comforting.


    The stove was jammed with the feet of the tables and chairs destroyed in the pontoon, and crackled.


    Hong Jun gave a "huh" sound.


    The carp demon also said: "The monsters around An Lushan have been much less. I heard them say that they are not as powerful as before."


    The carp demon spent more than a year in Fan Yangwei Mansion, and naturally heard many rumors about them. When the power of the demon was at its peak, there were four big monsters of wine, color, wealth, and gas, plus the painting of Pi Liang Dan Huo, Hua. Snake Chaoyun, once even Chang''an Yu prison, fox demon Wu Qiyu, Saibei plague **** and Xue Nu allegiance to him.


    But with the emergence of the Exorcist Division, Li Jinglong broke up separately, killing the monsters under his command, and separating Anlu Mountain and Yang Guozhong. Now almost all the people around Anlu Mountain are betrayed, leaving only two generals, Zhao Yun and Liang Danhuo.


    "Chaoyun is the snake that sent me to the shore?" Hong Jun was distracted and asked.


    "I told him not to hurt you! I said it!" The carp demon jumped up quickly, and Zhao Hongjun said, "I told him that you are the prince of Yaojin Palace, the sole heir to Master Chengming, waiting for eradication. After the prison and the devil, you are the demon king! "


    Hongjun nodded, and the carp demon lost again and said, "I''m sorry, Hongjun."


    "I forgive you." Hong Jun casually said, "Don''t say sorry later."


    The carp demon "oh" sighed, staring at Hong Jun blankly, and said after a long time: "The fish has no tears, which is really unreasonable."


    Instead, Hong Jun laughed, and suddenly remembered something. From his arms, he found out the dragon scale Li Jinglong gave him, and said, "Send you."


    "What''s this!" Carp demon is like a treasure, "Is this the scale of Lord Dragon?"


    "Yeah." Hong Jun looked at the carp demon and said, "Jing Long gave it to you. I''ll give it to you."


    The carp demon was surprised: "Have you ever seen a dragon? What does the dragon look like? Is it the same as the book says?"


    Hong Jun smiled and said the matter in Zhenlong Tower briefly. The carp demon could not hear his mouth, then looked at the scales in his hand and said, "This, this ... this is not good, this is too precious, summon it, you can. Help! You keep it, if there is one ... "


    "Jing Long said it to you." Hong Jun said, "We will give it to you together."


    Li Jinglong did say this, but the original saying was "This dragon scale is good to send Zhao Zilong, so as not to chatter like a father-in-law, I am not sent all day, anyway, take care of you for so long, and pay for this", Linghong Jun quarreled with him.


    Of course, Hong Jun did not tell the carp demon, saying: "No, even if the dragon is called out, it won''t help much."


    The group of dragon kings, all dumb, blind, blind, Hongjun didn''t expect them to solve the heavenly demons at all. According to the previous situation of being eroded by the demonic energy, it would be good not to be instigated by the heavenly demons. At most, when the demon army appears, it is summoned to burn.


    "Then, can I find them to help, Hualong?" The carp demon asked again.


    Hong Jun scratched his head and said, "Maybe they will answer you?"


    The carp demon fell into ecstasy, holding the dragon scale, found his small waist bag, and put it up solemnly.


    Hong Jun thought of the Dragon Kings, but suddenly remembered that it seemed that Demon really had very strong control over the Demon Race. However, almost all demon races, even dragons, can hardly resist the devil qi-after all, after the demon cultivates the spiritual wisdom, most of the wild are untamed, natural, natural, bloodthirsty and killing, the devil controls the demon race, compared to the control of the human race Easier.


    The human race seems to be born with love, affection, friendship, etc ... a lot of power to give them hope, this power has the characteristics of restraining the devil in the face of the devil.


    But the human race''s body is too weak, so weak that it has almost no struggling power, and it is easy to be used as food by the demon race.


    What am I? Hong Jun couldn''t help but ask himself.


    There are demons in his body, originally born purely as demons, but his body is half demon half man, demon, demon, man, the three tribes of the Divine Land, they all have a deep connection with him. , As if by fate.


    "Hong Jun." The carp demon interrupted Hong Jun''s thoughts and said, "Don''t worry, the second child will be fine."


    Hong Jun sighed and said, "I don''t know why, I always feel a little uneasy."


    The carp demon tried his best to comfort. Li Jinglong, who once looked down upon him, has now been blown into a godlike spirit, and there is no underground existence in the sky. Hong Jun was more relaxed. At this time, Xiang Yu was standing outside the door of Tong Tian Fu Tu holding an umbrella.


    "Your Highness!" Xiang Yu shouted.


    Xiangyu wants to salute, Hong Jun is busy making her feel welcome. On weekdays, members of the Exorcism Division are present, and Xiangyu and Wenbin rarely come to greet them. Now that the others are gone, Xiangyu calls "His Royal Highness". Hong Jun felt a lot of kindness.


    "Do you think my body looks good?" Xiang Yu said with a smile.


    Xiang Yu wore a silk-colored long dress, wrapped in a fur jacket, and turned out the snow-white foxtail collar. She turned a circle to let Hong Jun look. Hong Jun smiled: "It looks good, you are beautiful."


    Xiangyu said: "They are all right, let me accompany you."


    Hong Jun knew that everyone was worried about him, and Xiang Yu picked up the interesting things he and Wen Bin had on weekdays, and told Hong Jun that the idea was nothing more than Wen Bin being dumbfounded, doing nothing, and always being nerdy. Silly. Hong Jun only smiled and said, "Jing Long is much smarter than me. In his eyes, I always can''t do anything."


    "I don''t want it yet," Xiangyu laughed at himself. "But everyone has their own lives, who is the one on the booth, and who makes me like him?"


    "Yeah." Hong Jun smiled. "Whoever is on the stand, just like it."


    When he heard this, Hong Jun looked away a lot.

 Chapter 152： A great deal

    Hong Jun looked at the snow outside with Xiangyu and Carp Demon. His heart gradually calmed down, waiting for Li Jinglong to bring them the final result. The carp demon cherishes the dragon scale with care, touches it, and even rubs in front of his mouth. It seems that with this scale, the dream of becoming a dragon is no longer so out of reach. And it turned into a dragon. If it weren''t for the carp''s tongue was too short to stick out, the carp demon should wish to lick it.


    Xiangyu: "..."


    Hong Jun: "?"


    "What is this?" Xiang Yu asked. At that time, the carp demon was trying to put the dragon scale into his mouth. However, the size was really wrong, and it couldn''t be stuck anyway.


    Hong Jun explained the grievances and grievances, Xiang Yu said: "I heard the old man say that Hualong is not easy, someone has to correct it."


    Hong Jun said: "Feng Zheng."


    When monsters practice Tao, they need someone to correct them. It is said that people are the spirits of all things. Only when they are corrected, can monsters get the Tao, and the dragon can turn into a dragon. As for the method of Feng Zheng, it is really strange, but just pointing at the thing and saying "You are an adult" or "You are a dragon", the demon can gain wonderful power.


    "Your Highness is bound to it." Xiang Yu said, "Xu may be its righteous person. Legend has it that this destiny was already doomed."


    "Is it like Wen Bin?" Hong Jun thought of it, Xiang Yu and Wen Bin seemed to have some kind of destiny. Since they met each other, Xiang Yu really had people''s seven emotions, six desires, joys and sorrows.


    The carp demon couldn''t hear it. There was only this dragon scale in his eyes. After a moment, he asked: "When will the second child act?"


    Hong Jun shook his head. The previously agreed time may be one day or several days, but as long as Li Jinglong triggered the power of the earth''s veins, Qi Que would have felt. During this time, they must temporarily stay in the building. Xiangyu sat with Hongjun for a while, then got up to give them food.


    Hong Jun leaned against the window and took a nap. The snow rustled outside the window, and he sank into a long dream. In that dream, there were countless iterations, screaming tears, weeping and roaring. It seemed that the nightmare I had in Dunhuang was back.


    He dreamed that the man slashed the flesh with his dagger, and the old man lay in the coffin and covered it. The hanged woman''s face was sallow and blood was dripping under her. The dead, tens of thousands of children squeezed in the streets of Luoyang, black clouds spread, they spoke together, and shouted at him with a terrible cry.


    Li Jinglong''s forehead slammed against the iron fence and woke up.


    He was so sleepy, he had to sleep for a while before he was sentenced, otherwise he might be unable to fight anymore when he met An Lu Mountain. The sky was still black and he couldn''t tell a few hours of sleep. What he was most afraid of was that An Lushan didn''t even plan to try him, and escorted him back to Chang''an directly.


    But he speculated that An Lushan would not do this-after all, the exorcism division''s men fled. If he was taken out of Luoyang, the variables would increase, and the night would be long, he would bet Anlu Mountain would solve it as soon as possible.


    The two monsters were pushing the cage holding him and dragging him away from the hall. Li Jinglong immediately felt that Zhengzhuer was about to appear.


    His eyes opened a slit and was pushed through the magnificent hall of the Ming Hall, through the ash-filled corridor, and the wind was covered with gray-black snow, with a **** smell. At this moment, he suddenly missed Hong Jun incomparably, even a little regret.


    Why am I going to this step now?


    Sitting in the cage, Li Jinglong couldn''t help thinking of his whole life. From childhood to old, he almost never thought that this moment would come.


    The promenade soon reached the end, and at the end was an empty highland, which was the altar of sacrifice when Wu Zetian was in Luoyang. In front of the altar of sacrifice, there are layers of stacked corpses.


    That was the masterpiece of An Lu Mountain. At the moment, he was sitting on the altar of sacrifice. The body was huge and magnificent. The whole body exuded a burst of black gas. He held a corpse in his hand and put it to his mouth to suck. The black gas wrapped the corpse in an instant. Make it rotten and sucked in by him again.


    Beside him, a large number of fresh corpses were piled up, and every time he gnawed one, he was thrown under the altar of sacrifice.


    The monster pushed the cage with Li Jinglong along the **** and pushed it to the front of An Lu Mountain. This guy''s decay seems to have improved. The bare belly has been sutured with needles and threads. The body is no longer decayed as before, as if the blood sucked into him is nourishing the decayed body.


    "What the **** are you?" Li Jinglong stared at An Lushan, not waiting for his answer, but murmured.


    "Magic." An Lushan''s voice has become deep and dumb, and there is a huge bellows in his chest. "It''s fine to tell you about the point where you are dying."


    "You ... can the demon grow like this?" Li Jinglong could hardly believe his eyes. If the last time there was a little humanoid shape in Anlu Mountain, then seeing it from a close distance at this moment is simply a monster!


    "The devil is the devil." An Lushan showed his mouth full of fangs, and seemed to be laughing, looking at Li Jinglong shuddering because of his deterrence. Immediately he waved his hand, Zhao Yun came forward, opened the cage door, Li Jinglong stumbled out, and looked up at the terrifying monster that was beyond his knowledge.


    An Lushan waved his hand again, and Chaoyun pushed the cage down. At the moment, on the altar, only An Lushan and Li Jinglong were quietly opposite.


    An Lushan''s body seemed to be rubbed into countless dead people, and those grievances were stirred up, like pouring the world''s sorrow into an asphalt pool, and pouring out this monster with thousands of pounds of asphalt . His fat and black body exudes magic energy all the time, and every part of his body has unwilling grudges screaming to escape from the captivity of this body.


    "Heart Demon, Blood Demon, Demon Devil, Complaint Demon, Obscene Demon ..." An Lushan yelled on the stage, "When I absorb enough devil qi, it will become the most powerful **** in this world¡ª ¡ª! ¡±


    The dim world seemed to be induced, shaking with the roar of An Lu Mountain.


    Li Jinglong''s hands were tied back with a magic weapon, and after earning a little, the chain became tighter. But this is not important. Once the power of the earth''s veins comes, all the magic tools will be wiped out.


    "The soul of the prison is actually made so powerful." Li Jinglong shuddered, "I can''t imagine, who are you? You are no longer An Lushan."


    An Lushan said in a deep voice: "I am everyone in this world, Li Jinglong, the world has resentment and pain, how bright do you think you are?"


    Li Jinglong actually stepped back and said in a deep voice: "All people in the world have resentment and pain, yes, but the reason why people are people is precisely because ..."


    "Stupid--!" An Lushan''s voice sounded like thunder, instantly overshadowing Li Jinglong''s second half of the sentence, "Into the Devil¡ª¡ª"


    He twisted the huge head and almost roared: "Into the demons! Let me see, how many of you do not dare to declare the darkness of the mouth, people''s hearts-"


    After saying that, An Lushan suddenly stretched out a giant palm towards Li Jinglong, and there was a loud noise, and darkness came, like a violent wind and a rain, instantly encircling Li Jinglong.


    "... It is precisely because there is something in this red dust that makes me nostalgic!" Li Jinglong gave out his palm in the darkness, and a blazing white light suddenly burst out in his palm!


    A hurricane of magical energy swept through Li Jinglong''s whole body, and the hostile gas sucked in by An Lushan was released in an instant, covering the entire high platform, and Li Jinglong was like an endless, flat boat in the dark sea, in the mountain-like stormy waves , Standing tall!


    "I saw--" An Lushan''s groaning laughed and shouted, "Your extinction--"


    Li Jinglong held the symbol in his left hand and the palm of his right hand, the brightness of the heart lamp increased again, and shouted, "It''s over!"


    Just as he tried to burn the spell, a white light flashed, as if something broke in his heart.


    "The living are passers-by, and the dead are returned."


    "The world and the world are traveling in the same way.


    Qingxiong''s voice rang instantly at the ear, bursting into shock, Li Jinglong found himself back in the Exorcism Division, countless scenes kept changing and flashed back quickly.


    "Daddy--I''m so painful--"


    "Hong Jun?" Li Jinglong stared at the scene before him and shouted, "Hong Jun--!"


    "Silk star! Silk star ..."


    Jia Yuze hugged the young Hongjun, crying in sorrow, Li Jinglong turned back suddenly, and found that the golden armor of God holding the wisdom sword appeared behind him!


    Suddenly, a golden fire ignited Hong Jun''s body. His body was charred, cracked, and blood burst, struggling and rolling in his mother''s arms. Kong Xuan released the spell, and sprinted toward the Golden Armor, resisting the shining arrow!


    Time went back in time again, and Li Jinglong held the "Fu Yaolu" tightly and stood in the abandoned exorcism division.


    "Take him here." On the mural, Di Renjie''s portrait shone, "I will remove the magic species from his body ..."


    "No, no." Li Jinglong backed away.


    Instantly countless causes and effects were connected in a line in his mind, the rainy day of the exorcism division, Hong Jun who was about to leave Changan, the death of Kong Xuan''s family, and finally ... the appearance of Qingxiong.


    "Atonement."


    What Li Jinglong heard from his ears was Qingxiong''s last whisper: "In this life, you are destined to atone for this."


    Li Jinglong pressed his head and made a beast-like roar. When he looked up again, he was already in the dark hurricane circle. The black gas in his body was pumped away, and the black gas rolled into another person, standing in front of him.


    "It turns out ... so." Another dark Li Jinglong opened his mouth, making the dull sound of An Lushan, "What did I see ... guilt, resentment, and your selfish desires ..."


    Li Jinglong tried his best to control himself, but it was too late. When the spell burned, the blue light poured out from the ground, engulfing the hurricane!


    "What is this!" An Lushan unexpectedly had this changed!


    Under the gloomy sky, at the bottom of the altar, the earth''s energy flow rushed down the huge building with a height of nearly five feet and a square. The bricks and stones collapsed in an instant and flew in all directions, circling Li Jinglong and Anlu Mountain crazy.


    A blue light rushed to the sky.


    "He started!" Hong Jun immediately turned and ran to the center of Tongtian Budu, a slip, kneeling in the drainage formation, whispering, "No matter what god, please let him return safely ..."


    Hong Jun took out the spell, luck, and the moment it burned, the energy of the earth burst out.


    In front of Longmen Mountain, on the abandoned mine pit, Morigen''s spell was suspended, burned to ashes, and blue light spewed from under his feet.


    In front of the Tianjin Bridge, Trendo burns the spell.


    The blue light of the earth veins rises one after another. In Luoyang City, where the Big Dipper is distributed, in the seven buildings, the energy of the earth veins is completely released and flies to the sky!


    In the vast earth, seven beams of light slammed in the air at the same time, and then turned into countless light spots, rushing towards the altar of sacrifice in the center of Mingtang.


    "It''s so far, the magic barrier ..." Li Jinglong''s voice instantly became majestic and solemn, and hundreds of billions of light points quickly gathered towards his body. As the energy became stronger and stronger, a white and hazy deity face appeared behind him. !


    An Lushan roared: "Want to reapply the old tricks! Not so easy--!"


    Li Jinglong slowly opened his eyes, just as that night in Daming Palace, the light and fire burned his whole body, turning him into a light body and spirit.


    Shining all over the world, burning the lamp to divine!


    He stretched out his hand, the sword of wisdom flew from afar, fell into his hands, and clenched.


    The light spot is like hundreds of billions of stars in the dark night, scrambling to shoot at Li Jinglong, turning into countless meteors, and disappearing into his body. An Lushan tried his best to resist, but the black gas was like a blazing sun melting the snow under the strong light of the lamp, and it was burning and dispersed!


    "Disperse--" Li Jinglong''s voice echoed in this world, his body''s meridians burned all over, and the strength of the earth''s veins had covered his body. At this moment, he seemed to feel his consciousness and the origin of heaven and earth together. Peeped into the ethereal road!


    An Lushan wailed with horror. There was nowhere to escape in this sea of ??light. He knelt on the ground and accepted the judgment from the gods! The magic energy of his body began to be blown away, and the rotting flesh scattered, showing a heart that was completely darkened by the magic gas, and the heart was still beating, burning in the dark black fire like ink!


    Just in the brief moment when Li Jinglong''s consciousness was connected to heaven and earth, a voice broke the selfless state when he fell.


    "Li Jinglong ..." Hongjun''s hour''s voice was begging for mercy, "Why do you ... want ... like this ..."


    Li Jinglong''s eyes widened suddenly, and in just a moment, the power of the heart lamp rolled up suddenly and began to burn his heart!


    At the same time, Tong Tian Bu Tu.


    The full length of An has become the sea of ??light, Hong Jun felt the power of the earth''s veins flowing through his body quickly, and rushed to Mingtang in the distance. In that powerful energy, he faintly heard a voice.


    "Magic ..." the deep voice said, "you will eventually perish ..."


    The sound of the carp demon seemed to sound in the back, but at the moment Hong Jun ¡¯s consciousness was blurred, and the surrounding light was transformed into the blazing sun of the exorcism division in the summer. The God of War held the sword of wisdom and pointed at him.


    "No ... no ..." Hong Jun shivered, "Don''t! Don''t kill me!"


    The Earth Vessel Array vibrated instantly, and the carp demon shouted outside: "Hong Jun! Hong Jun!"


    Hong Jun was almost submerged by the blue light of the ground veins, and his whole body was transformed into a light body. The back was like pulling silk and peeling cocoons, spreading layer by layer, but the appearance of the immortal King appeared!


    "Is this also a good spell you said?" How did the carp demon feel wrong? He ran close to the outer circle of the magic circle and shouted, "Hong Jun! What''s wrong with you!"


    Hong Jun''s heart was cramped, and at his chest, the heart light seal under Li Jinglong shattered, and a black magic fire ignited uncontrollably around him!


    Hong Jun shouted in pain, and vaguely returned to the day when he was a child. The faces of his father, mother, and Li Jinglong flashed in front of him, but then, the Golden Armor God behind him shouted, "Magic obstacle!


    A golden light erupted from the bundle of demon ropes, and was pulled out of Hongjun''s body instantly. The carp demon was extremely anxious outside, but could not help, only shouting: "Hongjun-!"


    At that time, I saw that King Ming raised his hand and held the demon rope in his hand. The rope was gathered at the moment, and the heart of Hongjun was tightly bound.


    Hong Jun lost his eyes and fell to the ground!


    Immediately afterwards, the phalanx was out of control, and the heaven and earth fell apart.

 Chapter 153： Give up

    Among the seven earth veins, one of the earth vein arrays northwest of Luoyang made a loud noise and collapsed.


    "Hong Jun--!" The carp demon shouted wildly, rushing forward, and the heavenly buoy collapsed step by step, disintegrating in all directions, spreading out, and the pillar of light disappeared instantly.


    Standing at the top of the Songde monument, Lu Xu turned his head suddenly and saw the scene where Tongtian Futu fell.


    In front of Dingding, Artest turned his head instantly.


    On the Tianjin Bridge, Trendo was manipulating the magic circle, trembling: "What''s wrong with this ?!"


    "Hong Jun!" Ashner Jones shouted suddenly.


    On the Temple of Heaven, the bright light was turned upside down, burning Li Jinglong''s whole body. Li Jinglong controlled An Lushan with his left hand and his sword in his right. That sword could not be stabped. . He had lost control when he descended, and the deity actually left his body and looked down at Li Jinglong.


    Li Jinglong ¡¯s soul is experiencing a light-burning scrutiny. Immediately afterwards, his left hand knotted the lamp, and his right hand was extended. He probed into Li Jinglong ¡¯s heart, just when the deity ¡¯s hand did not enter his body¡ª


    ¡ª¡ªOn Li Jinglong ¡¯s chest, the peacock seal glowed suddenly, resisting his invasion!


    In this stalemate, Li Jinglong was extremely painful.


    "Why ..." Li Jinglong trembled, "For ... what ..."


    The energy raging in the distance spreads rapidly, the ground pulse array collapses one by one, and quickly spreads to the heights of Mingtang! The blue light suddenly stopped, and was suddenly taken back to the ground in the loud noise, the power of the burning lamp disappeared, and Li Jinglong felt that all the energy was pumped away, followed by a black in front of him, and fell from the air nearly ten feet high!


    With a long hissing, the snake spread its wings and flew up!


    Anlu Mountain was buried in the rubble, and all the blue veins were dimmed, and then received again, completely disappeared. The distant Beidou Qixing array disappeared, the buildings collapsed, and the exorcists fled.


    When Tongtian Butu collapsed, earth and earth shook the earth, flying dust raised up a heavy cloud, and scattered all the buildings in all directions.


    "Hong Jun--!" The carp demon shouted in panic.


    Hong Jun was crushed in the ruins, unconscious, and Xiangyu rushed to move away the beams and bricks.


    "Your Highness!" Xiang Yu shouted.


    Lu Xu rushed to the front and shouted: "What the **** happened ?!"


    The carp demon stammered to describe that Lu Xu took Hongjun out of the ruins, but Xiangyu turned around instantly, blocking them in front of them.


    After the collapse of Tongtian Futu, the smoke and dust cleared up, and hundreds of monsters appeared in all directions, each tiger staring at them, watching them in front of the ruins.


    Liang Danhuo was the first to come, and there was blood mist all over him.


    "Go." Xiangyu whispered.


    Lu Xu: "..."


    "Take Your Highness away," Xiang Yu whispered, "Don''t tell him."


    After speaking, Xiangyu slowly walked towards Liang Danhuo. She was dressed in a white robe and a long skirt scattered on the snow, just like the same white snow.


    The snakes swarmed and flew across the sky. With the roar of the Anlu Mountain extinct, the snakes flew over Luoyang City along the north. The violent wind rolled into a violent cold wave after the winter, and went south with a thunder and a blinding momentum. Wherever it passed, rivers and lakes quickly became ice.


    In the 14th year of Tianbao, on the 2nd day of the twelfth lunar month, the city of Luoyang was completely destroyed. The Datang Exorcism Division''s mission to eliminate the evil was completely defeated, and the imperial court fled Luoyang.


    The countless flying knives of the majestic north wind, like the God of Creation, came all the way south, descended from the sky, and shot every town and village in the land of China. The black smoke filled the war, and the war swallowed life and shattered hope. On Hebei Road and Henan Road, 200,000 Tang troops broke down after the battle, and Fan Yang rebels entered the flock like wolves.


    The earth in the Central Plains has ten rooms and nine empty spaces, starving and dying all over the field, gluttonous dogs in flocks, and the Yellow River in the north and south, all becoming scorched earth.


    The 14th year of Tianbao, the 26th day of the twelfth lunar month.


    Hongjun''s fingers moved a little, waking up from a deep sleep, and gave a hard gasp. His body shivered with cold, as if he had fallen into an ice cave.


    He had a headache, and when he lowered his head, he found that his whole body was stripped, and his body was bruised everywhere, and he could not stop the pain with a little movement. He was hot all over, like a fever, and his clothes were folded on the couch.


    "Anyone?" Hong Jun moaned.


    He saw that there was water on the case, and he reached for it and drank it. The water was very cold. After pouring a large bowl, it was finally better. He got up and got out of his clothes. When he first stayed, he stumbled, and he heard a noise outside. Hong Jun was pushing the door open, and cold breath poured in, making his throat tight and unable to speak.


    Outside the room, Lu Xu was chopping wood, heard the sound, and came in busy, the two stared at each other for a moment.


    "You are awake." Lu Xu was actually nervous.


    "Where is this?" Hong Jun''s head began to hurt again. The last scene in his memory was a change in the magic circle.


    "Northwest Shaanxi County." Lu Xu busy helped Hong Jun in and said, "You have a fever, and then rest for a while, the big wolf goes to the mountain to find you medicine."


    Hongjun nodded and looked at Xu Xu.


    "You know what I want to ask." Hong Jun said.


    "Li Jinglong is okay." Lu Xu let Hongjun lie back on the bed, glanced at him, and said, "I was a little injured and was recovering before I went to sleep. Don''t wake him up."


    Hong Jun knew that Lu Xu had never lied to him, so he nodded, and then lay down again, moaning, "I''m so uncomfortable ..."


    Lu Xu frowned deeply and tried Hongjun''s forehead.


    "Have you succeeded?" Hong Jun asked.


    "Failed." Lu Xu whispered, "But fortunately, everyone is still alive."


    When Hongjun heard this, he was finally relieved and fell asleep again.


    This sleep seemed to be longer than when he was comatose. Hong Jun vaguely heard Mo Zhigen and Lu Xu talking again. Lu Xu said, "He woke up once ..."


    Mo Zhigen: "It''s ok to drink this medicine ... tell him to get up and drink the medicine, then have something to eat."


    Hong Jun opened his eyes in confusion, Mo Zhigen supported him, Lu Xu took a bowl to feed him and drink medicine, the two cooperated with each other. After a while, Hong Jun finished the medicine, and the carp demon''s voice asked again: "Have Hong Jun awake?"


    "Hush." ??Lu Xu said, "Let him sleep for a while and eat here."


    The carp demon said, "The other way ..."


    "Be quiet," Mo Rigen whispered.


    Hong Junfu was unable to lie down again, but Mo Rigen got up and left.


    After drinking the medicine, Hong Jun sweated, and the fever gradually receded, only to feel a little ill. Lu Xu slapped on the floor and fell asleep. Hong Jun opened his eyes and became awake, so he got up lightly and ate.


    On the table is a bowl of egg porridge made by carp demon.


    "Li Jinglong is next door." Lu Xu rolled over and said, "Go with him when you''re ready."


    Hong Jun shouted, put away the chopsticks, walked out of the bedroom, and found that this place is a residential house, the north wind call sign at night, the world is dark, there is no star or moon, there are only two rooms, and there are many blood stains on the walls. .


    He paused for a moment before the blood stains, and arrived in the next room, knocking gently on the door. Mo Zhigen came out with his upper body naked to open the door.


    "Okay?" Mo Rigen asked in a low voice, but he didn''t let Hong Jun go in. Hong Jun looked inside. Mo Rigen wanted to say something, but he asked, "Is it Hong Jun?"


    "Jing Long!" Hong Jun rushed past Mo Rigen and rushed in like a gust of wind. Mo Rigen turned around and took the door.


    Hongjun lit the lamp, and the oil lamp shone in the room. The room was much colder than Lu Xu ¡¯s room. The firewood seemed to be used next door. It was damp and cold in snowy days. Li Jinglong lay on the couch and turned to stare at him.


    Hong Jun flung to the couch and touched Li Jinglong''s forehead. Li Jinglong smiled tiredly.


    "Sorry, I failed again." Li Jinglong said.


    Hong Jun didn''t speak, reached into the quilt, and took Li Jinglong''s hand. Li Jinglong''s hand moved only slightly, as if lifting his finger had exhausted his life. Hong Jun touched the veins of his wrist along the palm of his hand and pressed lightly. Li Jinglong turned his head hard and looked at Hong Jun, his breath was very weak.


    They didn''t say anything, they were just so silent, but Hong Jun already knew this cruel fact--


    ¡ª¡ªLi Jinglong is useless.


    His meridians were completely destroyed by the energy of the earth, and his martial arts were dispersed. After that, he could only lie in bed all day long, and became a crippled person who could not live independently.


    "Can you sit up?" Hong Jun whispered, "Let me see?"


    He lifted off Li Jinglong''s quilt, and saw him with a naked upper body and a splint on his shoulder.


    "Take the medicine." Li Jinglong said, "Lu Xu found it in your medicine bag."


    "The effect will not be good if you eat more." Hong Jun said, "This is the second time you have eaten fire."


    Li Jinglong smiled bitterly: "He gave me all to eat."


    Li Jinglong''s shoulder blades, ribs, left thigh, and right calf were all fractured. When he was rescued by the snake, there was still severe internal bleeding. Hong Jun touched Li Jinglong, and Mo Rigen''s bone-boning technique was too hard, because he didn''t know the medical way, and there were several ribs that were not well connected.


    But this has been fixed. If you want to reconnect, you have to break and come again. Hong Jun will not let Li Jinglong suffer anymore, so he says: "You will be fine."


    He had everything in his medicine pouch, except for the lack of anesthetic. When Anlushan broke the city, Hongjun had run out of anesthetic in order to save the soldiers. When he thought that Mo Rigen had hardened Li Jinglong''s broken leg bones, Hong Jun was heartbroken.


    "I can''t feel the power of the heart lamp." Li Jinglong said calmly, "I''m afraid I won''t be able to protect you in the future."


    Hong Jun said, "Is it gone?"


    "It''s gone." Li Jinglong replied, "It''s strange, I don''t know where I am going."


    Hong Junqiang resisted the urge to bury himself in front of Li Jinglong, crying for a long time, barely smiled, and tried to hold his lips.


    Li Jinglong looked at Hong Jun, stunned, with a look in his eyes that Hong Jun had never seen before, that was despair.


    "It''s still there," Hong Jun said. "It''s just that you ... the meridians are ruined and you can''t feel it."


    "You give it a try?" Li Jinglong rekindled some hope.


    Hong Jun shook his head. At this time, once he injected the five-color divine light into Li Jinglong''s body with the meridians, he would be very painful.


    Li Jinglong said to himself: "It''s my fault. I''m sorry, Hong Jun. I also lost the heart lamp you brought."


    Hearing this, Hong Jun finally couldn''t help but hug Li Jinglong, tears could not help falling down, he gritted his teeth and shuddered, "You are all right, what do you say?"


    The snow fell like goose feathers outside the window.


    Lu Xu and Mo Rigen lay on the couch, covered with a quilt. Mo Rigen said, "It''s really warm in your room."


    Lu Xu turned over, facing the wall, and whispered, "What can they do?"


    Mo Zhigen didn''t speak.


    Lu Xu said again: "After the Exorcism Division ... what to do?"


    Mo Zhigen said: "It will be fine."


    Lu Xudao: "The enchantment of the heart lamp has disappeared. The nightmare in Hongjun''s body is nourishing his magical species. In the past few days, I have been unable to control him ..."


    Mo Rigen turned around and hugged Lu Xu from behind.


    Lu Xu: "..."


    Morrigan: "..."


    Lu Xu: "This is the time! You still have a mood ..."


    "It''s out of control!" Morigen said. "I can''t help it, it''s been too long."


    When Mo Zhigen landed on the top of Xu, Lu Xu couldn''t help crying, Mo Rigen asked, "What will happen?"


    "Into the Devil." Lu Xu said, "From now on, the demons in Hongjun''s body will start to grow back to the state before Dunhuang, and the hostility between heaven and earth will gather towards his body. Every day, the devil The species will grow stronger ... "


    Mo Zhigen shushed, let Lu Xube say no more.


    "When I was young, Shakana told me a story." Morigen said. "There was a man who was chased by a pack of wolves at night."


    Lu Xu was silent, and Mo Zhigen said in his ear, "Do you know what method to use to drive wolves on the desert?"


    "Use fire." Lu Xu replied.


    Mo Zhigen said: "There is only one dead tree in the thousands of miles of plains in the wilderness. So he set fire to the dead tree. The fire shone on the four fields, and the wolves retreated, but this dead tree has been decayed for many years and can only be supported. For a while. Soon, the flame was getting smaller and smaller, leaving only a little ignition. "


    Lu Xu said: "Can he wait until dawn?"


    Morigen''s low, mute voice said in Lu Xu''s ear: "The night sky is covered with clouds, and the moon cannot be seen. He does not know when the dawn will come. The flames are getting smaller. Through the darkness, he saw more Wolf, wolf in the mountains. "


    Lu Xu said: "So he stood in front of the flame that was going to extinguish, waiting hard for the dawn, and once the flame was extinguished, the wolves would tear him into pieces."


    Mo Rigen said, "Heh," he said, "He started looking for everything that could be burned, but burned one, but one less. He didn''t know if he could last this night."


    "In the end?" Lu Xu asked.


    "This story has no ending." Morigen said, "It depends on what you believe. Dawn may come first, and the flame may die out first. But you said, what did the person think in his heart when he roasted the fire?"


    Lu Xu: "Family?"


    Mo Rigen did not answer, Lu Xu said again: "Want to live?"


    Mo Zhigen still did not answer, Lu Xu guessed again: "I want to go home."


    Mo Zhigen said: "He is thinking, this flame is really warm." He said, holding his arm a little harder, holding Lu Xu tightly, and said, "Sleep. They can support it. This fire will burn out first, dawn." It ¡¯s okay to come first, it ¡¯s a matter of life. When the fire is roasted, it ¡¯s serious. Do n¡¯t think about it so much. ¡±


    Lu Xu closed his eyes and said nothing.

 Chapter 154： Frank

    "How about Artest?" Hong Jun slept beside Li Jinglong.


    Li Jinglong''s body is no longer as warm as before, like a stove, his weak constitution makes his hands and feet cold, and this bed is like an ice cave.


    "I fled when I escaped Luoyang." Li Jinglong said, "I must be looking for us."


    Hong Jun stopped asking more, Li Jinglong only kept his eyes open in a daze for one night, Hong Jun did not dare to ask what to do in the future.


    How to do? It has already become like this, the troops of An Lushan do not know where they hit; in the city of Luoyang, what is the reason for Li Jinglong ¡¯s failure? Ask more.


    He looked up at Li Jinglong. He couldn''t even rest on his arm as before, because he still had a splint wrapped around his shoulder.


    "Is it warmer?" Hong Jun asked.


    "Much better." Li Jinglong replied.


    Hong Jun gently held Li Jinglong''s waist, put the Phoenix Feather on his chest, and warmed him with his body temperature.


    "Wait for you to be better, I will take you back to Yaojin Palace." Hong Jun said, "Chongming and Qingxiong, there must be a way."


    "I have no face." Li Jinglong whispered.


    Hong Jun said: "I have no face to go home."


    When he left last time, Hong Jun also knew that he had broken his heart, and he had to take Li Jinglong back to beg for Mingming to try to heal him, which made him more angry. Besides, I followed Li Jinglong on weekdays, and ignored his adoptive father. Now my lover is so badly hurt, and I have to go home to be wise ... Hongjun couldn''t help but disgust himself.


    "But I don''t regret it," Hong Jun said again.


    "Sorry." Li Jinglong whispered.


    "Don''t say it." Hong Jun said, "Jing Long, cheer up! You are not like that!"


    "You''re right." Li Jinglong slowly closed his eyes, exhausted. When Hong Jun thought he was going to cheer up, Li Jinglong said: "I have thought a lot these days. Do you think this is not like me?"


    Hong Jun frowned, wondering at Li Jinglong. Li Jinglong said: "In fact, this is the real me."


    Li Jinglong sighed and said, "I never mentioned it to you, the moment after I got the heart light."


    Hong Jun wondered: "What do you mean?"


    "That feels difficult to describe." Li Jinglong closed his eyes and muttered, "It seems that my entire world is lit up with it ..."


    "When?" Hong Jun realized that something was wrong.


    "What kind of person do you think I used to be?" Li Jinglong asked suddenly.


    Hong Jun said: "You are the best."


    Li Jinglong was silent. Hongjun did feel that Li Jinglong was a very good person. He was kind, brave, intelligent, decisive, and firmly believed in ideals. In Hongjun''s eyes, he could almost describe it as perfect.


    "But I know it myself." Li Jinglong whispered, "I was not like this before."


    "What?" Hong Jun suddenly remembered something that completely changed the fate of the two.


    Sure enough, Li Jinglong said: "That''s after I got the heart light. To be precise, after meeting you."


    Hongjun''s breath became rapid. Li Jinglong also said, "When is the boundary? Maybe when I opened my eyes in Pingkang and saw you appearing in front of me, I felt vague. I felt this way. Until I was ordered to enter the Exorcism Division, see you again. When you arrive ... "


    "... It''s like a beam of light shines in my heart." Li Jinglong said, "The things that I once cared about and cared about have become less important ..."


    Hong Jun has heard a lot about Li Jinglong ¡¯s past. Except for the members of the Exorcism Division, anyone who saw him with Li Jinglong had a strange look in his eyes, seeming to be mocking vaguely, and seemingly clear . Moreover, he also knew that Li Jinglong had offended many people from his youth. Even in the face of emperor, concubine, Zaifu, and officials, he was so ignorant that he was so miserable.


    But after he began to lead the Exorcism Division, he seemed very prosperous and prosperous, as if he had heard it, and he was not alone with Li Jinglong.


    "Now that feeling is back." Li Jinglong said, "Heavy, pressed on my heart."


    Can the power of the heart lamp change a person so strongly? Hong Jun has never heard Qingxiong say, so if the heart lamp disappears, where does it go? He frowned and looked at Li Jinglong.


    "So the heart lamp disappeared, do you think ... a bit uncomfortable?" Hong Jun puzzled and looked at Li Jinglong.


    "I have become a mortal again." Li Jinglong Zhao Hongjun said in a small voice, "What you have seen and used to be the illusion given to me by the heart lamp, that is not the real me."


    "Then ... what about you, really?" Hong Jun asked doubtfully.


    "Cowardly, selfish, and lustful." Li Jinglong said in a deep voice, "Halfway, great joy, incompetence ... The only one who is proud of himself is just a background, plus one hand archery. Now even one martial art is gone.


    "So?" Hong Jun said.


    Li Jinglong turned his head slightly hard, looking at Hong Jun, his eyes turned red. Hong Jun stepped forward and kissed him.


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    Li Jinglong''s eyes widened suddenly. This was the first time Hong Jun kissed him so actively and so fiercely. When Li Jinglong was kissed, there was a blank in his mind and his heart jumped wildly.


    Li Jinglong: "Well ..."


    Li Jinglong''s intention might be to say that I am not worthy of you now, or I cannot protect you now, or any other frustrating words, but Hongjun''s kiss is like a storm, without any hesitation, with a strong and domineering The way violated him.


    Li Jinglong: "Well, listen to me ..." Hong Jun didn''t dare to touch his chest, but just supported the pillow with his hand, and the emptiness pressed on him. Only Li Jinglong took a breath. A deep kiss.


    Li Jinglong often spoils Hongjun, but he never thought that once this guy is stubborn, it will destroy the world. He has to raise his hand to push away Hongjun. Provocatively, as if entering a no-man''s land, he forcibly took Li Jinglong''s neck and kissed it for nearly half a quarter of an hour.


    Li Jinglong was breathless, and there was a vertigo in his mind. He was in a good mood before this merciless kiss. When he was trying to push away Hongjun, Hongjun showed no mercy and blocked his lips. Until Li Jinglong''s consciousness was blurred.


    Hong Jun kissed him while reaching out to touch him. He touched the sticky hand and was startled.


    "You ..." Hong Jun laughed suddenly.


    Li Jinglong held it for too long, his whole body could not move, but it felt like he was still being kissed by Hong Jun, and was touched so much that he was released uncontrollably almost at the moment he was hit.


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    Li Jinglong''s face was flushed, his face finally had a little blood, and he was still gasping slightly.


    Hong Jun said: "No matter what you become, that kind of kung fu is still very good, and it is still very big."


    When Li Jinglong was helpless, he suddenly heard this and suddenly laughed. He laughed a few times, suddenly pulled the fracture, and groaned: "It hurts."


    Hong Jun jumped out of bed, burned hot water, lifted the quilt, and wiped Li Jinglong. His body was still the same as before, and the peacock tattoo was still on his muscular chest. Hong Jun lowered his head and kissed the tattoo, then kissed Li Jinglong''s lips.


    "Are you either?" Li Jinglong asked.


    "Come back after you''re done." Hong Jun said so, but his eyes kept glancing at Li Jinglong''s naked male body, and Li Jinglong couldn''t help but feel a sense of shame. After a few moments, Hong Jun still couldn''t hold back, took off his clothes, lay beside Li Jinglong, and solved it by hand.


    "Hong Jun." Li Jinglong said softly.


    Hong Jun wiped them clean and pulled over the quilt, like a good boy.


    "I''ll protect you in the future." Hong Jun said, "Don''t think about it anymore." He said with a yawn, and separated Li Jinglong''s big hand with his fingers, interlocked with his fingers, and went to sleep.


    In the kitchen, Zhao Yun whispered: "Hey, Zhao Zilong, Your Highness seems to be awake."


    The carp demon lay on the stovetop with residual heat, turned its face, and said, "Ming Er, let me talk to you."


    Chao Yun said: "You said, will he accept us?"


    "Yes," replied the carp demon. "He forgave me, how could he not accept you?"


    Zhao Yun was still a little uneasy. The carp demon also said: "You made great contributions and rescued Li Jinglong. He will give you whatever you want, not to mention being his subordinate?"


    Chao Yun repeatedly confirmed Hong Jun''s character, temper, and what he loved to listen to. The carp demon repeatedly comforted us. Our family is not as busy as An Lushan. Zhao Yun lay down in the stove and fell asleep.


    On the twenty-seventh day of the twelfth lunar month, the extreme cold in Shaan County was almost dripping into ice, and the north wind was screaming. In the early morning of the next day, several people moved to Li Jinglong''s room, and there was a piece of phoenix feathers roasting a fire. There was a little trembling on the periphery of Lu Xu. The blue wolf stretched out his claws and brought him over to the front.


    "Do you have to be like this?" Lu Xu said numbly.


    "It''s cold," said the wolf''s deep voice, landing on Xu with a furry chest.


    "It''s so cold here," Hong Jun said.


    "Fangyuanbaili is mainly unpopular." Li Jinglong said weakly. "Chang''an is prosperous. When there are many people, it doesn''t feel cold. This village is on the plains, and there are no shelters."


    Hongjun tried hard to hug Li Jinglong, put the bedding and pillow behind him, let him sit down, and the carp demon came in and set the dishes.


    "There are fish!" Hong Jun said.


    "Aren''t you not allowed to eat carp?" Lu Xuchao carp demon said.


    "No way," said the carp demon. "In special times, there are even people who eat people outside."


    Everyone: "..."


    The carp demon Zhao Hongjun said: "There is a monster, saved the second child, want to come in to know you, can you?"


    In this way, Hongjun remembered it. Last night, he heard Lu Xu said that the key moment was that the snake demon rescued Li Jinglong. He was busy: "What about a benefactor?"


    "Eun," the carp demon corrected, "waiting outside."


    Hongjun asked quickly. Zhao Yun was blowing cold wind outside. Hearing the words came in, Zhao Hongjun bowed. Hongjun hurriedly said, "I should thank you!"


    Hongjun also bowed to Chaoyun, and Zhaoyun was so distracted, he screamed: "You can''t do it! Your Highness! Do it for me!"


    "Okay, okay," said the carp demon, "how does this look like a chapel?"


    The two of them just got up, and Hong Jun looked back at Chao Yun with gratitude, and Chao Yun couldn''t help being humble and said, "Should be, the Prince''s princess is in trouble, and should help!"


    Hong Jun was feeding Li Jinglong to drink porridge, and Li Jinglong spewed out immediately.


    It turned out that Chaoyun used to be a snake in the Miluo River, but originally wanted to cultivate as a dragon. But he did not expect to eat the wrong thing and cultivated wings. The aquarium is not like the aquatic, and the wing is not like the wing. There are dozens of small snakes in the Xiangjiang River. With the help of his demon power, they have cultivated into wing species one after another, but since ancient times, they have to become aquatic animals to cultivate into dragons.


    These two wings were pestered, and Zhao Yun didn''t really know what to do, and he couldn''t shed it, and he couldn''t cut it himself.


    "Let me see?" Hong Jun checked Chao Yun''s wings curiously and turned on the "Fu Yaolu" control. The book did indeed record Chao Yun''s family of snakes.


    "What did you eat for wings?" Li Jinglong asked.


    Zhao Yun touched his head, with a look of "you ask me, who do I ask?"


    "No!" Hong Jun scared, "You ate Qu Yuan!"


    The book says that after Qu Yuan cast the Miluo River, he was eaten by the snake, and the snake that ate Qu Yuan became a snake ... Chao Yun quickly clarified: "No! It''s all through the chiseling! I was not born at that time. ! I ¡¯m in my 400s this year ... "


    Hong Jun promised, "I''ll take you to see it when I arrive."


    Chao Yun said: "I''m afraid they are all birds, we ..."


    "It''s okay." Hong Jun said, "If he doesn''t want you, you follow me, what about other brothers?"


    Zhao Yun was relieved, and finally had a little hope in his eyes, saying: "There are more than sixty brothers, all scattered, and led to chase the soldiers. I let the guys wait for Jingshui after the incident is over. "


    Hongjun nodded and accepted Chaoyun, and Chaoyun sat carefully beside him, striving for a better performance.


    Li Jinglong looked at Hongjun for a while, and with a smile in his eyes, the carp demon shared the food for everyone. It was all the food that Zhao Yun had retrieved¡ªrice porridge and braised carp, and several fried wild vegetables. Li Jinglong had drunk the porridge and recovered his strength. Zhao Hongjun said, "I''ll do it myself."


    "Can you move?" Morigen said.


    "Reluctantly." Li Jinglong''s hands couldn''t help shaking and pinched the spoon. The spoon seemed to be heavy, and he tried to put it to his lips, and the rice porridge was no longer left. Hong Jun wanted to feed, but Lu Xu said: "Let him move, just slowly."


    Hong Jun looked at Li Jinglong worriedly, and everyone watched him for a while.


    "You eat yours." Li Jinglong said.


    Under the action of Huo Zhuan Dan, Li Jinglong''s whole body meridians are being repaired, but even after the repair is completed, he can no longer return to his previous physical conditions.


    During this meal, everyone thought about each other for a while, and the room was very quiet. Hong Jun wanted to find only a few words to say, but Lu Xu saw it and said, "How long do you plan to stay here?"


    "Wait for Jinglong to recover," Hong Jun said.


    "Why don''t you go back to Yaojin Palace first?" Said Mo Zhigen. "It just happens to be able to fly towards the clouds ... so can you fly?" He asked towards Zhaoyun again.


    "Reluctantly." Zhao Yun replied, "I''m not like a dragon. I can''t fly too far. If I fly for an hour, I have to rest."


    After all, the snake is not like the monsters of the dragon and kun, the golden-winged Dapeng bird and other demon thrones. When the dragon rises in the fog, a violent wind will be opened around the body, enough to travel two thousand miles a day, but the snake ca n¡¯t do it Fly it back, it can only be blown by the cold wind, and it will be tossed by the cold.


    "I won''t go." Li Jinglong Zhao Hongjun said, "At least I don''t want to go up in this way."


    Everyone was silent again, and did not force him for a while, Hong Jun nodded and said, "Okay, I will stop talking later."


    Lu Xu seemed to have something to say, was stopped by Mo Zhigen''s eyes, the carp demon closed the dishes, and even had tea to drink. In the cold wind rage, everyone sat on the long table, each holding hot tea, one The despair and worries of time in the future will alleviate a lot.


    Lu Xu gazed at the green tea soup in the tea bowl and remembered what Mo Zhigen said, the story of the fire in the winter night.

 Chapter 155： Into the body

    "Think about what to do next." Li Jinglong finally said.


    Mo Zhigen said: "First of all, you have to sort out the previous things first, otherwise it will be foggy."


    Li Jinglong said "hmm" and kept listening to the carp demon retelling. At this time, Chao Yun was also there, and witnessing the whole process, he started from Hong Jun. According to the memory, the accidents that occurred in Tongtian Futu were restored from beginning to end .


    "At that time, the seal of the heart lamp was broken on me." Hong Jun said, "I have also seen ... the King of Ming."


    Li Jinglong frowned deeply, staring at Hong Jun, and Tong Tian Fu Tu evoked the earth pulse formation, but the unmovable Ming suddenly appeared, which no one had expected. Moreover, the golden bundle of demon rope was also drawn from Hong Jun! Hong Jun said that he went to search for Li Jinglong''s baggage, but the magical tool was always on Li Jinglong''s body. What happened in his body that day?


    "What did this do?" Lu Xu was distracted from the topic and said, "It hasn''t been bad for so many years."


    "Jiaojin is made of Kunlun''s extra-fine gold." Chao Yun replied, showing the crowd to the dim daylight, and strange patterns appeared on the bundle of demon ropes.


    When asked about the bundle of demon ropes, Hong Jun explained it again. Everyone heard each other''s face. They hurried in Luoyang before, and could not discuss it in detail. Now I want to come, but everyone is shocked!


    "Why ... what?" Hong Jun said with anxiety.


    Li Jinglong murmured: "Bundled the demon rope into you."


    Hong Jun was so reminded that he instantly understood.


    "Is it because of this reason that the earth formation was destroyed?" Hong Jun vaguely had an uneasy hunch, and now it is finally confirmed that it was because he made a mistake that this formation failed.


    "No." Li Jinglong said, "Not you, but because of me."


    Everyone was surprised: "What?"


    Li Jinglong said: "This failure, because I have ... I ... I ... In short, I have bad luck, yin and yang wrong, heart lamp ... In fact, they do not agree with me, so the ground pulse array was destroyed , Instead saved my life. "


    Upon hearing this, Li Jinglong almost understood that: when the power of the heart lamp was released, when the gods fell, the powerful power flowing from the mountains and the sea broke through a certain prohibition in his body. And this prohibition is related to the past that he completely forgot-the two years that he knew when he was a kid.


    In the death of Kong Xuan and Jia Yuze, Hong Jun was killed by him and his family was destroyed. In the final analysis, it was only because he did not want to watch Hong Jun leave him. After that tragedy, Qingxiong rushed to seal his and Hongjun''s memories with his spells.


    Because of this, Li Jinglong finally knew why Qingxiong always had a sense of familiarity every time he met him, and he always felt compensatory from the heart to Hongjun. Even after regaining the Sword of Wisdom, there is always a force driving him in the underworld, to cultivate immortals, to visit the famous mountains and mountains, to find someone who does not know who he is ...


    To collect demons, to exorcise demons, all these are his doomed atonement.


    It was at the moment when the prohibition broke that reminded him of the past. Once the heart was shaken, the heart lamp sensed his obsession, but instead he broke away from his body and tried the crimes he committed.


    In these days when Li Jinglong was brought out, Li Jinglong always recalled that the bits and pieces of those two years have become more and more clear after Qingxiong''s prohibition broke. On a rainy day, he stepped into the deserted exorcism division by mistake, facing the immortal king. When the law appeared, he set a trap to attract Hong Jun in order to let Hong Jun stay. , Stepped into this final outcome.


    "Why?" Mo Rigen called Li Jinglong out of his memory and asked anxiously.


    Li Jinglong said: "Because I am not ... not the person admitted by the heart lamp, the heart lamp was wrongly selected from the beginning ..."


    "There is no such thing." Hong Jun interrupted, "It''s all me bad, it''s my fault, it has nothing to do with anyone."


    Everyone looked at Hong Jun, and Hong Jun said, "But the mistake has been made. Next, are we going to go back to Anlu Mountain and seal him again?"


    "How to seal?" Li Jinglong said, "Without moving the Ming Dynasty Sixth Armor and without the heart lamp, now we can''t rely on anything, we can only escape."


    Hong Jun thought for a while and said: "Kun God may have a way, he must have foreseen this moment! After all, when we are in Luoyang ..."


    "Don''t mention him." Li Jinglong''s eyebrows were deep-locked, and he answered angrily, "I don''t want to listen to his talk about the future anymore! He was taught to me by the God of Divination, but what use is it?"


    "When we acted in Luoyang, the Kunshen did not appear!" Hong Jun ignored Li Jinglong''s words and said, "That means there must be something wrong in the middle, or it is far from the end."


    "I don''t believe in fate!" Li Jinglong said.


    "I believe." Hong Jun replied, "It doesn''t matter if everyone can survive, as I have seen, in the end."


    "What future do you see?" Li Jinglong asked suddenly.


    The conversation came to an abrupt end. Hong Jun didn''t want to talk anymore, and the atmosphere in the room was a bit stiff for a moment. Lu Xu suddenly said, "Hong Jun."


    Mo Zhigen said: "Long history, you are tired, take a break first."


    Li Jinglong took a deep breath, and Lu Xu pushed the door out, and Mo Zhigen said to everyone: "Everyone is gone first. In the past few days, we will find a way slowly."


    Hong Jun felt that Li Jinglong ¡¯s spirit was very unstable. He did become a bit irritable when he lost his heart light. Perhaps letting him calm down would be better, so he said to Li Jinglong, ¡°I ¡¯m going to blow some wind.¡±


    Sitting in the corner, Li Jinglong seemed to be thinking, silently.


    "Have you dreamed recently?" Lu Xu came to the backyard and asked Chao Hongjun.


    The snow stopped, the wind stopped, and the whole world was very silent. The pale sunlight dropped in the afternoon and shone on the heads of the two.


    "Do it." Hong Jun said quietly, "The heart lamp is broken and I am dreaming every night."


    Lu Xu''s heart suddenly picked up. He stared at Hong Jun. He hadn''t found it before. Until Li Jinglong was injured this time, he found that Hong Jun, who had lost the guard of the heart lamp, had such a strong concentration.


    "Jing Long first lost his heart lamp." Hong Jun said, "The influence of the heart lamp he imposed on me and sealed my nightmare ... is it like this? The demon rope is tied to sense the nightmare on me. , So, King Fudo appeared. "


    "Not bad." Lu Xu stared at Hongjun''s eyes.


    Hong Jun said, "Where did the heart lamp go? When I fell asleep last night, I was always thinking about this."


    Lu Xu did n¡¯t know much about the heart lamp, and he was at a loss, but with Hong Jun ¡¯s cognition, the heart lamp should n¡¯t run away by itself. According to Li Jinglong ¡¯s description, it broke away at that time, just after he passed out. Will go back?


    He remembered that when Qingxiong gave him this light for the first time, it was filled with a magic weapon. In theory, there should be something to carry. If he is lucky, he will probably still be on Li Jinglong.


    "You still don''t have any luck with him." Lu Xu said.


    Hongjun raised his hand in one hand and said helplessly: "Well, the top priority is to get the heart lantern back first. I think the Kunshen mostly knows where it went, even if it is not foreseen, he is also the one who knows the heart lantern best in this world. . "


    "After finding it back?" Lu Xu said.


    "According to the original plan." Hong Jun replied, "Since Jing Long has failed, I can only rely on me."


    Lu Xu and Hong Jun were relatively silent for a long time. For a long time, Lu Xu said: "You just ... you ..."


    Hong Jun smiled: "You are stupid, so that everyone can live, how good."


    "No, I mean ..." Lu Xu frowned deeply, and finally gave up the idea of ??persuading Hong Jun, only to say, "Brother."


    "Huh." Hong Jun replied.


    "From now on," Lu Xu said, "I have been unable to suppress the nightmare in you."


    "I know." Hong Jun also had a nightmare last night. In his dream, he saw the innumerable sufferings of the world, the past of those dead corpses, and the mortals they had killed, many causes and effects, flocked to him uncontrollably.


    After awakening from the original dream, Hong Jun has gradually become able to bear it, and the nightmare gradually no longer brings him shock and pain. Instead, it is the time of dream awakening, which makes him feel endless sorrow and pity.


    "The heavenly demons are slowly awakening." Lu Xu extremely whispered, "Next, the hostile energy between heaven and earth, under the force of the magic species'' adsorption, gathers towards you."


    "I feel it." Hong Jun murmured, "but I don''t know why, I''m not uncomfortable, I just feel very sad, I think, the reason why King Peacock Daming is the unity of God and Demon, I gradually understand ..."


    He looked up and looked at the world and the mountains. Too many people died in this village. After waking up, every soul seemed to cry to him for the grief of life and the tragedy of death, struggling to enter his heart, it seemed Only in this way can we obtain a certain kind of destiny arranged for salvation.


    "... Take away the uncontrollable anger and grievances in the world." Hong Jun said, "Returning to the heavens and the earth, maybe it was the agreement between King Peacock Daming and King Ming, which was my destiny to do, who Nor can it help me escape. "


    At that time, Mo Rigen walked out of Li Jinglong''s room.


    "He was a while later, a little unbearable." Mo Rigen Zhao Hongjun said, "You have a bad temper, don''t worry."


    Hong Jun said: "I love neither the heart lamp nor the heart lamp, I love him."


    "But when you know Long History, under the influence of the heart lamp, he is just ..." Mo Rigen also saw it, but he didn''t say anything interestingly.


    Lu Xu said: "How come your mind is so axis? When Hong Jun likes Li Jinglong, the heart lantern still doesn''t know where."


    Hong Jun laughed, but Mo Rigen was confused. He didn''t know what happened to Hong Jun and Li Jinglong when he was a child, and only worried about the quarrel between them. But for Hong Jun, his love for Li Jinglong is enough to support all this. He accepted both his perfection and wisdom, as well as all his shortcomings, just as he once tolerated all of him, and now Hongjun will naturally tolerate him.


    "Since he woke up three days ago, he didn''t say a word." Mo Zhigen said, "He only really spoke after you went in last night."


    Hong Jun realized this, and nodded, saying, "I''ll accompany him."


    When Hong Jun entered the room, Mo Rigen and Lu Xu stared at each other for a moment. Mo Rigen raised his eyebrows slightly, and Lu Xu nodded, meaning that he told him all.


    Mo Zhigen said: "Then ..."


    Lu Xu made a "shhh" gesture, beckoning not to ask more.


    "Let''s first roast the fire." Lu Xu said, "Treasure every day when everyone is still there."


    Mo Rigen lowered his head, remained silent for a moment, and then took out a kit from his arms. It was the one that was briefly received by Lu Xu in Luoyang that day. He spread his palms and handed it to Lu Xu, who extended his hand.


    "Take it, it means you are willing to marry me." Morigen said, "No matter what the future is."


    "I haven''t thought about it yet." Lu Xu raised his eyes and stared at Morigen.


    "Then think about it again?" Morigen said.


    "But there are many things in the world, so don''t think about it too well." Lu Xu finally accepted the kit with a smile and replied.


    In the kit, the wolf was replaced in the past, and a wolf tooth with blood on the root was shared with Li Jinglong to the dragon scale of everyone.


    Hong Jun returned to the room, and Li Jinglong still leaned so quietly in front of the couch.


    "You don''t have to go to Kun Kun specially," Li Jinglong said suddenly. "If he has foreseen all this, then he will definitely come to us."


    Although Li Jinglong''s mood has become decayed, Hong Jun has to admit that his cleverness has not been lost.


    "Then we are waiting in the village?" Hong Jun said, saying, he got up and kissed Li Jinglong. After Li Jinglong was kissed by him, his eyes seemed to have a little glory.


    "Are you angry just now?" Li Jinglong said.


    "No."


    "You are angry." Li Jinglong said a little stubbornly, "I feel it."


    "Really not." Hong Jun just wanted to laugh, and Li Jinglong began to suffer a bit, and said, "I was just a little bit sick before them."


    "No, no, no." Hong Jun answered seriously, "Get up and walk, Mo Rigen said you have to move a little, otherwise you will be afraid of bedsores."


    "I can recover." Li Jinglong said again.


    Hong Jun stretched his hand under his rib and lifted him up. Li Jinglong''s facial features were a little distorted. Hong Jun knew that he must be uncomfortable, but pretended not to see. Li Jinglong finally stood up straight, and Hong Jun took his arm and took a careful step.


    "The fracture is almost better." Li Jinglong said, "I''ll take care of myself in Japan. There shouldn''t be too many problems."


    Li Jinglong tossed and said too many times, but Hong Jun still answered patiently: "Remember the day you climbed Taihang Mountain and took me away?"


    "Hmm." Li Jinglong endured the pain all over his body, sweating on his forehead, and took another step.


    "I was thinking that day." Hong Jun whispered, "This life, no matter what we become, we will be together."


    Li Jinglong suddenly said, "Doesn''t it matter if something happened?"


    Hong Jun was startled and asked, "Why do you say that?"


    Li Jinglong said unnaturally: "Nothing."


    Hong Jun thought Li Jinglong could not remember it? He is really too late recently, as if he has too many things in mind. At the moment, the two look different, but they both remember the same memory.


    Two years ago, on the vast ground in the northwest, when Hong Jun drove his horse away from Dunhuang, Li Jinglong came after him, rode on him, locked his hands fiercely, and shouted at him: "What the **** is wrong with you!"


    "Come on, take another step." Hong Jun said.


    Li Jinglong took another step, and at this moment, the sky light darkened, and Hong Jun suddenly felt a icy cold pouring into the room.


    "You sit down for a while." Hong Jun said immediately, then quickly walked out.


    Mo Zhigen stood on the roof, looking into the distance, and the sight was a vast wilderness. In the distance, the eagle was flying, and the dark clouds in the sky rolled into the direction of this secluded village.

 Chapter 156： Westbound Tongguan

    "Is it a human or a monster?" Hong Jun said.


    "People." Morigen said, "Rebel! Let''s go! Leave here!"


    Hong Jun said: "Not necessarily ..."


    Mo Rigen stared at Hong Jun, and after a brief silence, Hong Jun said: "Forget it, or withdraw."


    He was allowed to massacre mortals who had no resistance. Hongjun really couldn''t do it. He immediately jumped off the roof with Mo Rigen, informing everyone that he was going to retreat.


    "Don''t!" Hongjun said, "Don''t kill mortals!"


    Lu Xu pulled out a simple snowmobile, and the wolf shook his hair, and let everyone put the car on his body. The carp demon also had to pack things, but the wolf yelled, "It''s too late! Don''t take it!"


    The carp demon shouted: "Do not accept what you eat!"


    The sound of horseshoes was approaching the village, and the ground began to shake. The rebel force was even louder than the legion of dead corpses seen in Liangzhou. Zhao Yun carried a bag of flour and threw it in the car. Hong Jun held Li Jinglong on the car, and the wolf shouted, "I won''t leave anymore!"


    The carp demon shouted: "Now!"


    The carp demon raised another bag of rice and hurriedly threw it into the car, and also scattered a lot. Hongjun grabbed it and threw it into the car, Zhao Yun said: "I can still receive ..."


    "Go!" Hong Jun said involuntarily, throwing Chaoyun into the car with his head on his head, and he jumped up with Lu Xu alone. The blue wolf bowed and pulled the cart. The four paws pressed hard, and the snow that had been spilt sprayed everyone''s face.


    "Why is it so heavy ..."


    "Don''t get bigger!" Lu Xu shouted, "It will turn!"


    The blue wolf can only maintain a moderate shape, otherwise, once it is big, it will turn back with the cowl. It desperately digs hard, and the planer has only advanced a few feet for a long time.


    Everyone: "..."


    "I''m still going to run." Lu Xufu said.


    "No ..." said the wolf with difficulty. "It''s going to run soon."


    The snowmobile went forward one by one, and the speed gradually became faster. When Hongjun looked back, he saw a thousand troops and horses flooded into the village in an instant. Someone had found them and shouted, "What is that!"


    "Someone! Hold them!"


    Then the rebels rushed towards them, but the blue wolf trailer speeded up and drove up the plain. The rebels behind the back obviously did not intend to let them go, separated a team of nearly 100 people, and launched a thrilling chase on the snowfield. war!


    "Is there anyone else?" Cried the wolf, "Come down! Annoying!"


    "It''s too far!" Said Lu Xu. "There is no way to use spells!"


    There were more and more chasing soldiers, chasing everyone on the snowfield, and rushing over. At that time, there were occasional bare stone fields on the plain, and the snow cars bumped and bumped, and the speed was faster and slower for a while. Li Jinglong was sorely hurt all over his body that he turned around and glanced at it, saying, "Go into the forest on the low slope!"


    There is a hillside in the distance, and there is a forest on the hillside, and the blue wolf turned his head.


    Hong Jun: "???


    "Quick!" Li Jinglong shouted.


    Immediately afterwards, the blue wolf rushed into the woods and countless shrubs ran into each other. Hong Jun said, "How to use it?"


    "It''s like using a treasure!" Li Jinglong shouted.


    Hong Jun said: "Is it really possible?"


    Lu Xu shouted: "Just do it!"


    Li Jinglong shouted: "No time!"


    "You yell at me!" Hong Jun said angrily.


    Li Jinglong hurriedly raised his hand to sue Rao, Hong Jun was very worried, how did he think he had no fate with this magic weapon, how could it be driven? ! But since Li Jinglong had said that, he had to pull out the bundle of demon ropes, as if to cast the magic sword into the magic weapon.


    Suddenly, the bundle of demon ropes was shining brightly, and the sound of "Wo" lit up with golden light!


    Hong Jun: "..."


    Hong Jun was dumbfounded. How could this be possible? !


    "throw it out!"


    This result confirmed Li Jinglong''s speculation that Hong Jun unconsciously threw out the bundle of demon ropes. In front of him, he saw the golden light flash. At the next moment, the chasing soldiers rushed into the woods, and suddenly they turned their horses upside down and crashed into pieces.


    Later, more and more soldiers chased, all hitting the overturned cavalry, the blue wolf screamed out of the woods, and rushed down the low slope, behind which was a huge snowball with a horse and a horse, Hundreds of people rolled down in shock.


    The corners of everyone''s mouth twitched, and the wolf turned back and said, "Did you get rid of it? My mother! What are you doing! Avalanche!"


    The wolves were taken aback by the dozens of huge snowballs, and immediately ran for their lives. The countless snowballs rolled behind them. The scene was really spectacular. Hong Jun still waved the demon rope from time to time. .


    "Are you skipping rope?" Li Jinglong shouted, "Stop the magic weapon!"


    As soon as Hong Jun thought about it, he took back the bundle of demon ropes, and the snowball gradually fell into the snow on the plain, and finally threw away the chasing soldiers.


    The snow fell again, but the blue wolf kept stopping, and the body was steaming. The crowd squeezed on the snowmobile. Hong Jun put the phoenix feather in Li Jinglong''s arms, and the crowd surrounded him to warm him.


    "You are so smart." Lu Xu said.


    Li Jinglong knew that the exorcists were afraid of being too decadent these days, so he changed his way to comfort him. This is naturally unsympathetic, but only said sadly: "The bundle of demon rope recognizes you as the master, Hongjun."


    "Not at all?" Hong Jun was very surprised and said, "Why?"


    Peacock Daming Wang and Fudo Ming Wang have always been opposites. There are more celestial demons in their bodies. Will the bundle of demon ropes recognize themselves as the master?


    "You give it a try?" Lu Xu said, "Yes."


    Hong Jun tried to control the messenger to tie the demon rope, wherever he thought, it stretched out and wrapped his arm again. The carp demon said, "Wow, baby--"


    "His Royal Highness is the integration of God and Demon." Zhao Yun said, "Isn''t it normal to use this magic weapon?"


    Hong Jun thought it was not normal at all. When looking at Li Jinglong, Li Jinglong''s eyes were extremely complicated, saying, "Congratulations, Hong Jun."


    "But this ..." Hong Jun thought, the mission of the immortal Wang Mingren is to exorcise. Now that he is the immortal Ming Wang heir, he has to exorcise himself, isn''t he driving himself?


    "Take the wisdom sword and give him a try?" Li Jinglong ordered.


    "In the bag." The blue wolf pulled the snowmobile and replied, "This is really too much."


    Hong Jun wants to receive the sword of wisdom, but Li Jinglong says: "Give me first."


    Lu Xu handed the Wisdom Sword to Li Jinglong. Li Jinglong managed to grab it and shivered. Zhao Hongjun said: "Hong Jun, I will give you the inheritance of Exorcism Division."


    Hong Jun gazed quietly at Li Jinglong. He knew what this meant for Li Jinglong.


    "Which of you is not the same?" Chao Yun said again.


    Everyone wondered why this snake demon has so many mouths, but this sentence is quite good.


    "Not the same," Li Jinglong replied, "Hong Jun, then."


    Hong Jun was a little nervous. The development of things has now exceeded his imagination and even his cognition. What does it mean that the King of Immortality and the Heavenly Demon become one? !


    Li Jinglong said: "I have no energy, I can''t hold it."


    Hongjun stretched out his hands, trying to take over the hilt in one hand and the blade in the other, but when he touched the blade, he suddenly changed his mind and said, "No, I won''t take it."


    Fudo Ming Wang''s magic weapon killed his father and mother. If there is a choice, then Hong Jun will never succeed.


    "If it chooses you," Li Jinglong said, "it doesn''t matter if you refuse."


    "I have touched it many times." Hong Jun said, "It never admitted me."


    It was not that Hong Jun had never touched the sword of wisdom. When Li Jinglong just entered the Exorcism Division, this sword was uploaded and watched for a round in the hands of everyone. I must recognize the Lord and recognized it. When thinking of this, Hong Jun took it generously and said: "Look, it''s useless."


    "What about mana?" Lu Xu frowned.


    Hongjun first infused mana into the sword without any movement, and when he used the five-color divine light, he scattered directly on the sword.


    Even if Wisdom Sword didn''t recognize Li Jinglong as the master, he could still break through the five-color divine light, and the King''s magic weapon restrained Kong Xuan''s Taoism.


    "It''s weird." Li Jinglong was puzzled and said, "Is there anything other than swords and sword souls? Need to get it together?"


    Everyone speculated that for a long time, Hong Jun did not want to take more wisdom swords, so he returned it to Li Jinglong.


    "Maybe it has not gone through the process of unblocking Zhenger''s Eight Classics," Lu Xu speculated. "There is a missing link in the middle. It doesn''t matter. Artai and sister-in-law have found the waterway with the wisdom sword hidden in them. We can go again. Anyway, as long as the remaining four artifacts are found one by one, let Hongjun unblock it. "


    Li Jinglong breathed a sigh of relief, and Hong Jun frowned deeply, but he was a little uneasy. He really couldn''t figure out why he didn''t move Ming Wanghui to choose himself. But at least after this level is solved, everyone seems to have hope. After all, it is at least feasible to find only the remaining devices.


    "Hey." Cangwolf kept walking at his feet and turned back, "Where are we going now? Just go to Poyang Lake?"


    Li Jinglong said: "I only hate not knowing it earlier."


    "It''s not too late to know now." The wolf said, "Boss, decide quickly, where to go?"


    "Go back to Chang''an!" Said the carp demon, "I want to go home!"


    Everyone unanimously said: "Don''t ask you!"


    Carp demon: "..."


    Li Jinglong said: "Go up the official road, go through Tongguan first, and try to meet the rest."


    "I guess they will go to Tongguan as well." The blue wolf replied.


    People in Hebei and Henan have been completely destroyed. People who have destroyed their homes are all moving westwards. They want to go through Tongguan to Changan. torch. The official road was full of corpses, and the wolf dragged the snowmobile and galloped in front of the official road.


    If he is Artest, he will also withdraw to Tongguan, after all, there is the only safe place.


    Cang wolf ran along the official road for one night plus half a day, pulling the car stiff, and could no longer run like Liangzhou when it was three days and nights, so he found a forest to go to rest and transform into a human form. When he left the village in the evening, he had not eaten for twelve hours. The people were thirsty and tired. Mo Zhigen sat on the stone and said, "Give me some food, it won''t work."


    "Look, luckily I brought rice noodles." The carp demon crawled down and said, "Otherwise what do you eat?"


    A hundred miles away, full of human corpses, flying birds and beasts have all run out, Hong Jun said: "Yes, yes, you are the smartest."


    "That is of course ..." said the carp demon, "Chaoyun, a little snow, just cook."


    Chao Yun: "No pot."


    Morrigan convinced: "Why didn''t you bring the pot?"


    "I said go back and take you forbidden." Said the carp demon.


    Everyone looked at each other, Lu Xu said: "I''ll find something to replace."


    Zhao Yunchao glanced outside the woods and said, "Someone is here, I''ll grab one."


    "No," Hongjun hurriedly said, "I''m going to buy one, I can''t get some food for it."


    Hong Jun signaled that everyone should rest first, and went to the official road with Lu Xu, and then a group of people came close to a thousand, speaking dialects they did not understand, and the refugees put up a pot to cook on the roadside, Hong Jun He passed with Lu Xu.


    "Let''s steal one." Lu Xu said, "It would be too dangerous in case of being robbed."


    Hong Jun said: "After cooking, they will be sent back. They should not leave for a while."


    At this time, Hongjun threw out a bundle of demon ropes, and the rope was like life. One end was caught in Hongjun''s hand, and the other end was slender, passing through the snow, entangled a pot on the people''s trolley and dragged come back. The people hid in the woods, each had a gorgeful meal, each shrank in the wind and slept for a while.


    In the middle of the night, when people came in to hide from the snow, Chao Yun was about to catch people, but Hongjun stopped him.


    "Let them come in." Hong Jun said, "Things are good."


    More and more people squeezed into the woods to escape the cold, the outside was too cold, the people could not bear it. In the middle of the night, there was still a fire of life, and the tree was lighted carelessly, and then a large piece of wood nearby burned up.


    Lu Xu was startled and shouted: "Sick you!"


    "Let''s go! Let''s go!" Morigen urged, went out and turned into a wolf, dragged the snowmobile, and left the burning forest again.


    "It''s really unlucky where to go." Li Jinglong couldn''t help crying. "There is still a day to go to Tongguan, and I will stick to it for a while."


    The wolf said: "You have to find a cave to rest along the way."


    Twenty-nine of the twelfth lunar month, the official roads were all frozen people along the way. This winter was colder than in previous years. The mortals who fled during the war were barely able to wait until they entered Tongguan. Hong Jun looked at the scene before him, only to feel that this tragic situation was like a nightmare that would never end.


    "It''s so tiring ... I can''t pull it anymore," the wolf said with his tongue sticking out.


    "Hold on." Lu Xu said, "coming soon."


    In the distance, the mountains and hills stretched, and the wolves dragged the car up the mountain road, and the people looked down from the mountainside. More and more ordinary people under the road were supporting each other to walk.


    The wolf said, "Starved to death."


    "Think about it." Lu Xu kept cheering the wolf. "It''s almost New Year! I''ll eat at Tongguan!"


    The carp demon said: "I will make bacon and scrambled eggs for you ..."


    "More hungry!" The wolf growled, "Shut up!"


    Originally, I only ate one meal a day, and I had to pull the car. I couldn''t even hit the game. Even the bark was eaten up by the fleeing people.


    "Come down and go." Hong Jun was also a little unbearable.


    Everyone who was able to go got out of the car, leaving Li Jinglong to sit in the car and look away.


    "Where did we spend last year?" Li Jinglong said.


    "Dunhuang." Hong Jun replied.


    "Last year you were in the tower." The wolf said, "Lu Xu and I were in Xuchang and we had a good time together. Artai and sister-in-law were in Pengze, but we had a good time."


    "This year it looks like it''s New Year in Tongguan." Li Jinglong sighed.


    "All come up." Cangwolf saw a ramp in front and said back.


    Everyone jumped into the car, and the wolf actually picked it up. The snowmobile seemed to fall apart. With the screams of several people, it slid all the way down the winding mountain road to the official road under the mountain.


    "A lot of people!" Hong Jun said.


    "Don''t care anymore!" Cangwolf replied. When Dexue Che rushed to the people''s front, he turned over and jumped down, leaned against the car, reduced the cushion, and landed on the official road. When the refugees saw such a big wolf, they immediately screamed and triggered riots.


    Lu Xu motioned the Cang wolf not to speak, and then put it on the car, the Cang wolf flew and pulled the car, pulling the car closer to Tongguan. Before Tongguan, there was a crowd of people. The snowmobile couldn''t go any further. The wolf murmured, jumped high, and fell into the forest.


    The rest of the road could only be used. There was heavy snow before Tongguan. Nearly 100,000 people huddled together, but it was warmer. Hongjun and Lu Xu jumped off the cart and watched the crowd move forward very slowly.


    Mo Zhigen came back across the crowd, sat in the car, put Li Jinglong on one hand, and said, "Let me rest for a while."


    "It didn''t move before that." Chao Yun said, "I''ll go find the way first?"


    Hong Jun hurriedly waved his hands. Once the monsters appeared here, I was afraid that the people would trample on each other. It would be bad if they stepped on the dead.


    "Moving." Hongjun stood on the snowmobile and found that there were two very small doors under Tong''s gate, which were being inspected and let people in in batches.


    "Who is keeping Tongguan?" Li Jinglong asked.


    "High." Lu Xu narrowed his eyes and said, "Who?"


    "Gao Xianzhi." Li Jinglong replied, "Maybe my cousin is coming."


    "Wait slowly." Someone on the side said, "Maybe you can''t enter the city for ten days."


    There are too many people, Hong Jun said: "I''ll go listen to the news."


    The land of North China was caught in the flames of war, and it is unknown where the rebels of Anlu Mountain are. In the cold weather, Hong Jun broke up with Lu Xu and went to ask people about the situation.

 Chapter 157： Anyingzhai

    Hong Jun left the Phoenix feathers to Li Jinglong, but he walked around. He saw a few cauldrons under Tongguan, and the aroma was tangy. I thought Tang Jun was serving it temporarily, so that the people would not starve to death, so they hurried to the partners Let''s get some food.


    Squeezing to the front, I saw many people drinking soup with broken bowls, but the meat cook was a strong man.


    "Give it a bite." Hong Jun said, "Can you buy it?"


    "Money?" Said the strong man. "Can money withstand a bit of cold food this day? Can I redeem my sins?"


    Hong Jun stared blankly, and at a time did not know how to answer, the strong man said again: "Datang is dead! Dead!"


    The people around were numb with no expression, and the strong man said, "Do you want to eat? Bring a bowl! Come on! Bowl!"


    Hongjun looked around, somehow, he picked up a bowl, and the strong man scooped it up from the pot and gave it to him. It contained floats and sinks, and he held several pieces of flesh. Hongjun saw what he ate in the bowl. , Suddenly understand what is going on. Immediately threw the bowl together with the food, turned around and left.


    The strong man behind him was still calling him to come back, came back, followed by a laugh of irony.


    However, Hong Jun could no longer hear, and the baby he saved with Lu Xu from the flames of Luoyang City, as well as the seal that Lu Xu had branded on the baby''s chest, were in his mind.


    There was a dizziness in his mind, and he was walking blindly in the crowd, and the anger in the world was tumbling, screaming and rushing towards him, the nightmare of nearly 100,000 people escaping from the death, the pain of losing their loved ones, and millions of official The vast corpses of people haunted this world, and the long-lasting resentment poured into his chest.


    Hong Jun''s heart suddenly cramped, as if he couldn''t breathe, and stumbled while walking.


    "Hong Jun ..."


    Lu Xu found him, and rushed over like a gust of wind, only to see Hongjun''s black air radiating away, and the surrounding people shouted in horror.


    "What''s up with him?!"


    Lu Xuer''s glaring angle suddenly appeared, and he quickly pressed Hongjun''s forehead with his hand. The black gas continued to spread upward along his arm. Lu Xu shouted: "Hongjun!"


    In an instant, Hong Jun''s eyes recovered for a moment, and his heart was tingling again. He knelt on the ground and hugged Lu Xu. Lu Xu busy helped him up and took him aside, ignoring the fearful eyes of people around him.


    "Hong Jun, can you hear me?" Lu Xu said, "Sober! Hong Jun!"


    Hong Jun tried his best to calm down and looked up at Lu Xu.


    "Hold on, hold on." Lu Xu''s voice was far away and close, and Hong Jun''s mind turned to a halt. He tried to adjust his breathing and finally suppressed the pain and sorrow in his heart.


    "I ..." Hong Jun shivered.


    "The living is a passer-by, and the dead is a returnee." Lu Xu whispered, "A journey from the earth and the world is as old as the sadness. When death comes, suffering will end from then on."


    When Hong Jun heard this, he felt a little better in his heart, and Lu Xu said: "In the end, obsession is nothing more than an attachment to the desire while alive, and a fear of death."


    "Who told you this?" Hong Jun said faintly.


    "You said it," Lu Xu replied.


    He heard Hongjun tell that Qingxiong used this spell to seal the memory of the magical species in his body, and this moment seemed to have worked wonders.


    Hong Jun rested for a while and said, "Much better."


    Lu Xu took him back to the snowmobile, and everyone saw Hong Jun''s face was not very good, Li Jinglong asked: "What''s wrong?"


    Hong Jun shook his head and said, "Hungry."


    "It was just that someone came to grab the food." Mo Zhigen said, "all were chased away by Chao Yun."


    Many old and young women and children have been frozen or starved to death on the road. At this moment, those who fled before Tongguan were all young and middle-aged people. This group of people was already hungry and their eyes were green. They just robbed them of their food. Fortunately, Chao Yun hit them and beat them all.


    Everyone waited for a while, but the sky was getting darker, and it seemed that they would never get through today.


    "How long do you have to wait?" Mo Rigen frowned.


    People surveyed one by one one by one, which took a lot of time. The door could not be opened. Only the small doors on both sides were opened. Each person said a few words, and only 700 people could be admitted in one hour. Less than 10,000 people are put into shifts.


    Outside the customs, there were tens of thousands of people gathered in a black crowd, and the release speed was almost like a turtle.


    "Can''t you open the door?" Hong Jun frowned.


    "Impossible." Lu Xu said, "As soon as the door opens, the people will swarm in. What if there is a gangster?"


    When Xu Xu was stationed in Liangzhou from Qianlu, he encountered such situations under the Jiayu Pass. The Hu people from the outside Serbia sent 500 young and powerful soldiers to disguise themselves and mix with the people entering the customs. After entering the customs, he responded outside at night and cut off the guards of the guards. Jiayuguan was brutally washed.


    There are now more than a hundred thousand refugees, and they are all strong and strong young people. They can''t find it because they have mixed in five thousand criminals.


    "Wait slowly." Li Jinglong replied.


    After being beaten by Chao Yun, the people around them consciously gave way a little and kept an appropriate distance from them. Although this car is full of young people, it''s not very irritating.


    Some people even guessed their origins in private. Hong Jun rested for a while, then came to him and asked Zhao Yun: "How is the situation?"


    Li Jinglong replied: "They went to the patrol guard and waited."


    Lu Xu said: "Won''t we catch us?"


    "The tokens are all lost." Morigen said, "Is there a decree?"


    After a long time, the people didn''t have any documents to prove their identity.


    The guard of Tongguan was not completely ineffective, and many people were stationed to patrol around to prevent confusion. I saw that the middle-aged man who had just been beaten and had a swollen nose and two faces came with two Tongguan guards.


    "Hey!" The guard came and said, "Just received ... Hou Ye?"


    That guard was actually Luoyang Guardian who followed Li Jinglong to fight! The two guards stepped forward to salute and were surprised: "How did Hou Ye change this way?"


    "It''s a long story." Li Jinglong smiled bitterly.


    "Quickly! Welcome Hou Ye!" The guards were busy opening the way ahead, and everyone thanked God for finally saying goodbye to the days when life was not as good as death. It turned out that when the Luoyang city was broken, the remaining dozens of Luoyang cavalry took the people and fled the city overnight. After a short walk, they brought the people into the customs smoothly.


    Guan Nei had already turned upside down. All the counties and towns along the way were recruited. Gao Xianzhi took over Tongguan, and as a result, everyone stayed in Tongguan temporarily to prepare for battle at any time in order to avenge the war dead. Originally, they were deserters. According to military law, they should be decapitated, but Gao Xianzhi read the war dead of the guards in Luoyang City, and voted for the enemy. This group of soldiers reached the end and protected the people from evacuation. Contribute to sin.


    "Master Feng Changqing compiled us into the team of defenders ..."


    The guard led them into Tongguan and explained.


    "Great!" Li Jinglong finally put a heart down and said, "Take me to see him immediately."


    Feng Changqing was in a meeting with Gao Xianzhi and others, and learned that Li Jinglong was coming, but did not summon it first, only to make them take a break as soon as possible in Tongxian County, and changed a group of guards. When they took them to the foothold, they saw Asuna Qiong is sitting outside playing the flying knife.


    "Boss!" Ashner said at first sight.


    "Hey!" The carp demon was very excited.


    "I didn''t call you!" Ashner said to Li Jinglong. "You have escaped!"


    After hearing the noise, Artest hurried out. The crowds met again for a long time and burst into tears. When Hongjun saw them, he finally settled down and said, "Great, everyone is alive."


    Xiaoxue in Tong County flew, and the small county town under the garrison was lively for a time. Nearly 400,000 people who flee the people, the army that transports supplies, the irons, the traffickers, and the labors recruited to build fortifications all gathered here The road is muddy.


    In the past, Artest, Asnaqiong, and Trento came to find Feng Changqing, who was guarding the customs. Feng Changqing specially allocated a large house for the temporary use of the Exorcist Division, so that they could wait for Li Jinglong. After all, I heard that Anlu Shanxi had come here, and the big families had already disappeared.


    Everyone was depressed and excited, and it took a while to calm down.


    "Sister-in-law?" Hong Jun asked again.


    "Fetal qi is moving." Artest said, "I''m raising it. Come and show her."


    When the Luoyang formation collapsed that day, the territorial energy was raging, and Trondo withdrew as soon as he felt something wrong, but he was still irritated by the energy. Fortunately, nothing happened, and after fleeing to Tongguan, Artest didn''t dare to go anywhere, so he had to accompany him every day. Ashinaqiong went out and found a few times, and asked the people along the way, but did not know where Li Jinglong went.


    The rest of the people were rectified outside the courtyard, Hong Jun entered the room, and Trento just woke up and laughed: "None of you is okay! I also said that I would ask Tegra and Joan to come to you, and finally came, great!"


    Hongjun is not familiar with gynecology, and can only give her a pulse. Fortunately, the pulse is stable and not a big problem. He replied: "Everyone can protect themselves ... the most important thing is my fault, I am sorry ..."


    Tranduo said with a smile: "How can I say this! You didn''t owe this world, but you owe you the world, but what do you apologize to us for?"


    Hong Jun thought about it too, and sighed. Trandow had already shown some emotions. After seeing the doctor''s prescription, Hong Jun felt that there was no big problem, and he said: "Relax, it''s fine."


    Trento patted his belly and said, "The little guy is restless."


    Hongjun first approached the pregnant woman up close, curiously: "Can he hear us?"


    Trento said, "I don''t know, why don''t you come here and try?"


    Hong Jun said to Trando''s stomach, "Hey." He posted it again and listened, without moving. The two looked at each other and laughed again.


    "Unfortunately we don''t have children." Hong Jun replied, he liked children very much, and suddenly thought of the future that he saw a long time ago-Li Jinglong spoke to the child''s ear and hugged him again. They will eventually be separated, just like Li Jinglong once said, it may be painful to lose each other''s days, but that will only last for a few years or ten years, and eventually will still enter a new life.


    Thinking of this, Hong Jun couldn''t help but give birth to a desperation. He even felt that his inner demon almost overflowed uncontrollably. But there is a stranger force that is struggling fiercely with it. It is not a heart lamp, nor is it the golden light of the immortal King. The two forces are pulling on each other, and the evil spirit makes him resent, as if a voice said in his ear, "Why should I accept this destiny? What am I doing wrong?"


    Another force was telling him that it was worth it for Li Jinglong and for everyone.


    "Jun?" Trento looked at him worriedly.


    Hong Jun woke up, and Trento asked suspiciously, "Are you all right?"


    Hong Jun calmed down and said: "Do you say the baby is a man or a woman?"


    "I want a boy like Tegra." Trento laughed. "But he wants a little princess."


    This was born to be either a prince or a princess, after all, he was the heir of the Sassanid dynasty. Hong Jun said: "I guess it''s a boy, uh, I don''t know why, I just think."


    Trento said: "That''s too good, but it''s a pity that the sister-in-law can''t help you fight in the future."


    Hong Jun quickly said that his body mattered, so that Trandow had a good rest. Many thoughts in his heart were still lingering.


    When returning to the main hall, the two servants opened the banquet, and everyone waited for Hongjun to come before moving the chopsticks. In the hall for a while, everyone forgot the previous embarrassment and escape, and also forgot how they were defeated in Luoyang City. Only the joy of reunion and chatting were alive.


    "They are the people we rescued in Luoyang." Artest said, "I want to come to Changshi to repay grace, and I say it''s not necessary."


    Seeing that he had eaten, his eyes turned green, Hong Jun endured the urge to eat and hurriedly said, "Everyone, eat!"


    Everyone cheered and started to move chopsticks. Hong Jun took the bowl and sat next to Li Jinglong to feed him. Li Jinglong said: "You eat first, I can do it myself."


    Li Jinglong was shaking with chopsticks, Hong Jun said, "I''m not hungry yet."


    The most hungry is Mo Rigen, who ca n¡¯t wait to cook a group of roasted whole sheep. After he was accused, he began to devour, eat and chew, and he did n¡¯t forget to give Hongjun to pick up the vegetables. This group of escapes is like hungry ghost . Hongjun took a spoon and took a bowl to feed Li Jinglong.


    Halfway through the meal, Li Jinglong suddenly sighed and looked at Hongjun, his eyes full of guilt.


    "You''re so skilled." Lu Xu said.


    Lu Xu Leng couldn''t help but came out, everyone almost burst out laughing, the heavy atmosphere has become a lot easier again.


    "When I was young, Zhong Ming occasionally had to chase after me to feed." Hong Jun replied, "Zhao Zilong hasn''t come yet."


    Everyone couldn''t help but think of Hongjun running around the mountain when he was a child, chasing behind him, and holding a bowl to let him eat, finally burst into laughter.


    "Isn''t your adoptive father a phoenix?" Lu Xu asked.


    "Yeah." Hong Jun said, "Actually, the food at home is too unpalatable."


    After feeding Li Jinglong, Hong Jun pulled the vegetables together, and began to eat gorgely. Everyone was full of wine. Looking at Hong Jun, he couldn''t help but flush his eyes.


    Li Jinglong was silent for a moment, and then said: "Next, I have to discuss with General Feng before deciding whether to return to Chang''an. Do you want to go home?"


    "The war is like this now." Ashner said, "What can I do when I go back to Chang''an?"


    Artest said: "I just want to find a safe place to let Trondo live first."


    As soon as he talked about it, Trendo came over with a smile and said, "I''ll take it, your brothers talk."


    After Hong Jun had just finished eating, the people got up in a hurry, and started to let Trendo rest first, and Trento could n¡¯t rest, and Mo Zhigen called in the outside servants, packed up the case, and spread out the map of Datang .


    "Either I think, I will camp in Tongguan for the time being." Mo Zhigen said, "This road has been running, and I have been working hard for more than a year, I don''t want to run again."


    Lu Xu said: "Here is the closest place to Anlu Mountain, and the guardian can take care of it."


    Li Jinglong nodded happily, and everyone did not want to go around anymore. In fact, from the day he arrived in Hangzhou, everyone did not really feel comfortable for a moment.


    "We have sent a letter to Yongsi." Ashner said, "Let him come quickly."


    Until now, everyone really has the hope of gathering again. For the first time, Hong Jun felt so strongly that only the exorcists have the courage to fight against the enemy, and no one can do it.

 Chapter 158： Clues

    Li Jinglong explained the whole process to everyone, including the process of failing to be recognized by the immortal Wang Faqi. Everyone heard nothing, and his face was solemn.


    "But we have Hongjun." Li Jinglong motioned to Hongjun to demonstrate. When Hongjun pulled the bundle of demon ropes, everyone was shocked, and he couldn''t think of it for a while. Hongjun was actually recognized by King Fudo!


    "This ..." Asnaqiong seemed to hear a whimsical joke.


    Hong Jun''s playfulness suddenly started, and the conductor bundled the demon rope to continuously expand and contract. Atay immediately picked up the piano and began to sing.


    "I''m a snake charmer walking around ... only it is with me ..."


    Hongjun volleyed his hands to control the demon rope twisting left to right.


    Everyone: "No, want, play, now!"


    "That is to say." Mo Rigen realized then, "If you find all the magic tools, you will not move the King of Ming?"


    Hong Jun looked blank, and finally nodded reluctantly. This is the case. Although he still stuck in his heart, he had to accept it.


    "It will be easier to do this." Artest stepped forward, arranging the symbols left on the map of Datang, and said, "In these days, we are also thinking about how to find the magic weapon. You may wish to take a look. "


    Another symbol that Hong Jun and Li Jinglong found in the abyss of Zhenlong Pagoda was "door", so all the addresses where the magic weapon was hidden were finally put together. The six areas of lake, gate, eye, slope, moon and river are very clear. The lake is a sword of wisdom, and the door is a bundle of demon ropes.


    "As for the rest ..." Lu Xu frowned, "still clueless."


    "At least we still have regional characteristics." Li Jinglong always looked at the map of Datang and said, "Can you confirm the intersection of the veins?"


    Artest nodded and said: "It was in the Poyang Lake waterway that the ground was dug, and the work was stopped accordingly. Di Renjie''s handbook also recorded this point."


    The heaven and earth veins are the channels of energy circulation in the world. After death, the three souls enter into the reincarnation, and the seven souls dissipate. They reciprocate between the heaven and earth veins. Sometimes the earth is cut and the earth veins are cut through. Digged through the exit of the prefecture, so horrified.


    "It turned out to be like this." Li Jinglong heard the inference, only to fully understand, but his eyes never left the map for a moment.


    "Di Renjie knew very little about it at that time." Artai said, "This is part of what I once learned from Hong Jun, combined with what I saw on the ground and guessed."


    "So like the Zhenlong Tower and the Poyang Lake waterway, they are all big outlets for the veins." Li Jinglong murmured. "Digong realized this at that time, so he took the flow of the veins and established the Seven Capitals of the God Capital."


    "So there must be a naturally formed exit." Morigen said, "being held by the magic weapon, perhaps to suppress the soul in the vein, or ..."


    The carp demon interjected: "So does the" Dang "in the Ming Dynasty come from this way?"


    "This explanation is also surprising enough." Lu Xu said blankly, "''Do not move'' refers to the meaning of solid compassion."


    Li Jinglong looked at the map and said, "What are the common features of the exits of mountains, rivers, and veins?"


    Everyone waited for Li Jinglong to speak, but Li Jinglong frowned, as if he had become stupid after losing his heart lamp. After a long silence in the hall, Li Jinglong wondered: "Everyone thinks about it, you can''t rely on me."


    The rest of you immediately discussed with me.


    Hong Jun suddenly felt a little sad, and asked, "Why not ask the monsters?"


    "I suggest asking a dead person to ask." Lu Xu said, "Can it attract souls?"


    Morrigan said, "Yes! The dead know better than the living."


    "Where does the spirit go?" Ashner said.


    "Did you forget?" Hong Jun immediately understood Lu Xu''s meaning and said, "Liu Fei at that time ..."


    Everyone was instantly silent.


    Hong Jun was very impressed with the scene where Liu Fei sacrificed all things and brought back the soul. The ghost king might also be familiar with the mysteries of this world.


    With an approving look in Li Jinglong''s eyes, he said: "Hong Jun is getting smarter.


    "Send him a letter." Morigen said.


    From Tongguan to Yadan, the road is far away, and everyone has a total of a moment, so that mortals will always be unable to go in the past. The low-level monsters may not even be able to see the ghost king''s face. Chaoyun is very willing, after all, such monsters as the ghost king, are not easily able to talk on weekdays, and it is also an honor for the demon clan.


    So the people dispersed, the only hope is that An Lushan don''t attack the Tongguan so quickly, leaving them enough time. Hong Jun wrote a letter and Li Jinglong spoke aside, then let Zhao Yun send it.


    "I can''t even pick up the pen." Li Jinglong said.


    While writing, Hong Jun replied casually: "You have gradually recovered. You have been panting for a while, but now you can sit for several hours."


    "Your medicine is good." Li Jinglong replied, "Is it possible to kiss one?"


    It was also snowing in Tongxian. The brazier in the hall was very hot and very warm. Hongjun''s face was a little red. He wrote a letter with Li Jinglong. Hongjun turned his head and kissed Li Jinglong.


    "Did I become stupid?" Li Jinglong said a little anxiously.


    Li Jinglong was very sensitive. At that moment, he felt his subordinates'' expectation for himself, even Hongjun, waiting for him to say a vital information node, but he didn''t. Unlike him who "wrapped on me, I have an idea" in the past, now he has become "everyone thinks about it, they can''t rely on me".


    Hong Jun was a bit sour, but he replied with a smile: "Actually, you have thought about it for a long time, just don''t say it, right?"


    Hong Jun''s words were merely comforts, but Li Jinglong sighed and said, "Every time I''m so unlucky, I don''t believe in myself anymore."


    Hong Jun sealed the fire, suddenly looked at him, looked at Li Jinglong suspiciously, and asked, "What did you think of?"


    The two looked at each other quietly, and Li Jinglong said, "Forget it."


    Hongjun went out with the letter, and after a while, he called in the exorcists, and everyone looked at each other.


    "You ..." Li Jinglong said unnaturally.


    "You said chant." Hong Jun sat on his knees.


    Everyone was unclear, so Mo Zhigen frowned suspiciously and said, "Long history, what do you infer."


    Li Jinglong was helpless now and had to say, "Well, I ... I remember, about the veins ... The letter has been sent?"


    Hong Jun nodded, Li Jinglong pondered for a moment, and then said: "The Han people once said that it is unique to Kanyu, called" Dragon Vein "."


    Everyone realized in an instant, Artest said: "Wait, I''ll find the map of Poyang Lake, you look at it."


    The people gathered together for a closer look.


    "Look at the Zhenlong Tower first." Li Jinglong said, "It would be nice if Yong Si was here ... he must be more familiar than me."


    "Hurry up and talk!" Everyone urged.


    Li Jinglong gestured with his hand: "The Qiantang River and Yuhang show the direction of the Panlong, and the Zhenlong Tower is exactly a dragon ball surrounded by a dragon."


    "Yes¡ª" they all said in exaggeration.


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    Hong Jun hurriedly indicated that he should not go too far, and everyone nodded in unison.


    "Poyang Lake." Artest turned over the map of Taihu Lake, stacked it on the top, and outlined the mountains northwest of Poyang Lake with charcoal strips. He said, "The northwest of Poyang Lake is the Maoshan Mountains, and the waterway is here ... Long history, your guess correct."


    The earth veins are full of mystery and unknown to the sentient beings in the Divine Land, and the exorcists did not expect that their own involvement was actually one of the most profound mysteries since the beginning of the world.


    "It''s hard to say the rest," Li Jinglong said. "I was just looking for it. At the mouth of the possible veins on the map ... I think, maybe here ..."


    Hong Jun knew that Li Jinglong did think of it, but he didn''t want to say more. Immediately, Li Jinglong had drawn possible veins in several areas. The first place was Luomen Longmen Mountain and Luoshui.


    "No." Morigen said. "We''ve been to every place."


    "Huh." Li Jinglong nodded and said, "Maybe ... it''s not a real point, what about here?"


    The next area is the Goddess Peak in the Three Gorges of the Yangtze River. Li Jinglong said: "Rotating the dragon veins of Poyang Lake and Qiantang can just match the terrain here."


    "It''s possible." Hong Jun said, "What else?"


    "Here." Li Jinglong turned the translucent rice paper map again and stacked it on Lishan Mountain. He said, "The fourth, maybe the third."


    "According to the fifth one, there is still here."


    The fifth area is the north, with large mountains and forests.


    Morrigan: "..."


    "How?" Li Jinglong asked, "Have you been?"


    "This is my home." Morigen said, "just in the mountain I went to when I was a kid."


    "That''s great." Li Jinglong said, "It''s yours, take Hongjun."


    "Wait!" Hong Jun said, "Aren''t you going?"


    Li Jinglong did not answer, saying, "Finally, here it is."


    Li Jinglong transferred the map again and posted it in Qinghai, the first bay of the Yellow River in Jiuqu.


    "Six dragon veins." Li Jinglong said.


    Everyone was silent, and Lu Xu said, "Isn''t there a place that doesn''t count?"


    "I still think that Luoyang once had it." Li Jinglong said, "You think that the two dragon veins of Luoyang in the east and Chang''an in the west should correspond."


    "But we have looked for it." Mo Zhigen said, "It really doesn''t exist in the pit under Longmen Mountain."


    "There is another possibility." Li Jinglong said in a deep voice, "have been taken away in advance."


    Everyone was suddenly cheerful, Hong Jun thought, Li Jinglong was still very smart. However, there are too many guesses about where the Sixth Arms are located. No wonder he no longer believes his luck.


    When Hong Jun was about to ask again, Li Jinglong said: "As long as An Lushan doesn''t come over for the time being, we can win enough time to find the magic weapon and start a decisive battle with him at Tongguan."


    This is their third decisive battle, but nothing more than three. If they fail again this time ... Li Jinglong has no face anymore. As the long history of this exorcism division, he has no way to resign.


    "It''s your destiny." Ashner said, "What will we do if we are going to die?"


    Everyone agreed that it must be kept secret, otherwise, once it was learned by An Lushan, it would be reborn. This time, Hong Jun vaguely had a hunch, and in the end, it might be successful. After all, Kunshen and Liu Fei once said that the only way to eliminate the heavenly demons is to gather together the six Ming weapons.


    Compared to the previous groping in a fog, hope has become very close, at least they know what to do.


    "I want to talk to Hong Jun." Li Jinglong said to everyone.


    Everyone knew that Li Jinglong wanted to persuade Hongjun to leave as soon as possible, and left himself to find a magic weapon, so he left temporarily with interest. Morrigan said, "I''ll go back and pack things first."


    "Okay." Hong Jun said sadly.


    He knew that this matter was imperative. When he looked at Li Jinglong, his eyes were full of complicated feelings. After all, he knew that when he was looking for Qi Liuqi, it was his own death day. He just wanted to spend more time with Li Jinglong before this day arrived, even if it could be an extra day.


    But Li Jinglong''s current conditions can no longer accompany his long journey.


    "Help me get up." Li Jinglong Zhao Hongjun said with a smile.


    Hong Jun stepped forward and supported Li Jinglong. Li Jinglong said, "You have to be a walking stick. You guys ... Sometimes you don''t even have to persuade you, you just accept it yourself."


    Hong Jun did figure it out, but only brought more reluctance.


    "You grew up," Li Jinglong said, and walked out with the help of Hong Jun, and said, "Growing up means knowing how to do many things you don''t want to do."


    "I am willing." Hong Jun said stubbornly. "As long as you are good, everyone is good, why are you not willing?"


    Li Jinglong wanted to say "Hong Jun, I don''t deserve you" but he still held back. He knew that Hong Jun wanted him to accompany him, but he couldn''t move freely at first, and at the same time, he couldn''t leave Tongguan.


    "When you come back, I will be able to walk." Li Jinglong said, "Look, I''ve walked a lot better now. I can go with you next time, although I can''t help you, at least I won''t drag you down."


    Hong Jun hummed, and at this moment someone suddenly asked, "Is Yadanhou here?"


    But Feng Changqing sent someone to invite him, and the soldier saw Li Jinglongqiang supporting him, knew he was injured, and hurriedly said: "Small hurry up."


    "No problem." Li Jinglong said, "Is there a kidnapping? Bring me a pair."


    The army always had crutches for the wounded to use. The soldier found a pair and Li Jinglong insisted on going by himself. Hongjun had to help him and let him support the crutches under his arm.


    "Tie my fingers with a bandage." Li Jinglong said to Hongjun.


    Hong Jun did as he did, Li Jinglong supported the carriage, and Hong Jun went up and went to the outside of the Duwei Palace in Tongguan. It was already dark at this time, and Tongxian County was still noisy at night. Feng Changqing had just used his meal, leaned on crutches, and limped out.


    The two cousins ??looked at each other, both on crutches.


    Feng Changqing: "..."


    Li Jinglong said helplessly: "It''s like this."


    "I have heard about it." Feng Changqing Chao Hongjun said, "Thank you for taking care of Jing Long."


    "You just walk around." Li Jinglong said to Hongjun.


    Hong Jun nodded and entered the Duwei Mansion. The two of them limped and entered the garden. Feng Changqing said, "Don''t you bother?"


    "I''m practicing now." Li Jinglong replied, "The meridians are broken, and I can''t return to the past."


    Feng Changqing sighed, thinking that this cousin, who is often proud of his martial arts and famous in Chang''an, fell into such a situation.


    "It''s time to get married," Feng Changqing said, "take your heart away."


    "I will only be with Hongjun in my life." Li Jinglong said, "Even if I die, burned to ashes, a gust of wind will come with him."


    Feng Changqing said: "If you can live together and die together, it''s a good story to share the same life and death together. To be honest, many people in the Changan government are envious of you, and even His Royal Highness also mentioned it ... "


    Li Jinglong knew that Li Hengjun was born in Wu, and it was not uncommon for the generals to admire each other, and he saw the relationship between them at a glance.


    "... but you have to think about it clearly," Feng Changqing said. "The couple was originally a bird of the same forest, and it was difficult for them to fly apart. Even if the parents were parents, there was no filial son in front of the sickbed. Can''t afford to toss through the sun ... "


    "You asked me to come," Li Jinglong replied, "I didn''t mean to say this."


    "It''s okay." Feng Changqing knew that Li Jinglong''s stubborn temper was coming up again, so he changed his mouth. "Anyway, it''s a Hou Ye, live a good life."


    Feng Changqing was only worried about Li Jinglong, but he thought that this cousin had been banned now. Even if he lost all his force, as a civil servant, he would like to flatter himself on weekdays, and he would definitely not coax the young man. Li Jinglong always thought of his future with Hongjun, but he couldn''t help but think of his childhood. The past was so heavily pressed that he was almost breathless. He wanted to say it all. Even if he knelt in front of Hongjun and begged his forgiveness, he couldn''t open the mouth anyway.


    He was both fearful and regretful. He believed that Hongjun would not abandon him when he learned the truth, but the truth was like a knife, always standing in front of them. So he was extremely tired of talking about his future with anyone, as if everyone''s eyes and evaluation always reminded him of the crimes he had committed.


    Only when he was alone with Hong Jun, he felt that he was out of breath a little bit, only wishing there was a paradise in the world, they accompanied each other, never mentioned the past, just as never happened in the past. But he knew better in his heart that this guilt could never be eliminated, and concealing all this was unfair to Hong Jun.


    "Can Tongguan win this battle?" Li Jinglong asked.


    "To be honest, you can''t win," Feng Changqing replied, "but I told you that you won''t win, will you not fight?"


    Li Jinglong: "..."

 Chapter 159： Father inheritance

    Hong Jun strolled around the Duwei Mansion for a while, the plum blossoms were blooming in the mansion, and the fragrance was fragrant. This is the residence of a large businessman in Tong County. The mansion was recklessly requisitioned, and the plum blossoms were still alive in the winter.


    "When spring comes, this flower will be thanked. Some scenery can only be seen in the cold." A voice sounded behind Hong Jun, and Hong Jun turned suddenly.


    I saw a military officer of similar height coming, with long hair, beautiful appearance, fair skin, high nose, deep eyes, and dark brown eyes.


    When the military officer saw Hongjun, he was startled, and immediately folded a plum blossom and handed it to Hongjun.


    "Send you." The military officer said.


    Hong Jun thanked, but he didn''t know who he was, but the military officer frowned: "You ... remind me of an old man. Do you know a doctor named Kong?"


    Hong Jun said: "Kong Xuan? That''s my father!"


    The military officer laughed, saluted, and said loudly: "It is the son of Eun Gong! My name is Gao Xianzhi, you can call me Uncle Gao, really fate! Doctor Kong ..."


    "Dead." Hong Jun replied.


    Gao Xianzhi nodded. When Hong Jun entered the city, he heard that the guardian of Tongxian was Gao Xianzhi and Feng Changqing, and Gao Xianzhi''s official rank was above Feng Changqing, but he was the main general to conquer the rebels. .


    Gao Xianzhi made a gesturing gesture, and Hong Jun was about to ask his father about it. Gao Xianzhi instructed people to put tea in front of Meiwu and put a brazier. Not good. "


    Hong Jun was busy, and said with a smile: "I don''t have enough wine."


    Gao Xianzhi talked about the past, Hong Jun knew that Gao Xianzhi had entered Lianyunbao, and he hit the arrow. Finally, Kong Xuanzhi rejuvenated and cured him. He was the best. It was nearly 20 years ago. Jun has not been born yet, and according to time speculation, his father has not yet met his mother.


    Gao Xianzhi asked Kong Xuan, Hong Jun only said that he was killed by the Chou, Gao Xianzhi accidentally said: "The doctor who hangs the pot, also has the Chou? But who is so malicious?"


    Hong Jun sadly didn''t want to answer, Gao Xianzhi nodded and said, "Save some people''s lives, it will inevitably offend others, those who practice medicine, but follow their own heart in everything."


    "Yeah." Hong Jun laughed. "Just like marching to war, killing and saving people."


    "Your father said the same thing." Gao Xianzhi smiled.


    "Can Tongguan win this battle?" Hong Jun asked the same question as Li Jinglong. At this moment, he was worried. Only with Tongguan, he really didn''t want to see the fall of Luoyang.


    "Naturally we can win." Gao Xianzhi said, "The reason why we abandoned Shaanxi County is to keep Tongguan."


    "That''s good." Hong Jun let go of it, only wishing to leave by himself, and when he went to Saibei, he wouldn''t make any more variables. However, when he heard this, he suddenly noticed something and said, "Wait, abandoning Shaan County?"


    In the front yard, Feng Changqing sighed: "Look at the army under Tongguan, although there are 200,000 people, they are all the temporarily recruited traffickers and the children of the city; when we look at the rebels in Anlu Mountain, they are all Outperformed outside the Serbia, the elite fighting against all ethnic groups, together with the plain battles, will not be defeated. "


    Li Jinglong frowned at Feng Changqing.


    Feng Changqing said: "The county of Shaanxi absolutely can''t hold it, so it is helpless to withdraw to Tongguan."


    "You just abandoned Shaan County?" Li Jinglong was incredible. "So many people outside, and the countless lives killed along the way, who should be counted on it?"


    "Why don''t you teach me how to fight this battle?" Feng Changqing said angrily.


    Unexpectedly, Li Jinglong abandoned Shaan County and starved to the ground hundreds of miles along the way. The scene of corpses lying on the ground was actually from the hands of Feng Changqing. As soon as the officers and men withdrew, they immediately caused panic. The people fled in cold weather. Too many people were frozen to death and starved to death on the plains during this migration.


    "The court will cure you of death." Li Jinglong whispered.


    "Just keep this place." Feng Changqing said in a deep voice, "I will liquidate later, whoever wants this old life."


    Taking the court as usual, Li Jinglong knows that Chang''an must have turned upside down at the moment. Normally, Gao Lishi and others would have to dump each other even if there was nothing. How could they easily let Feng Changqing go? !


    "I have to go back." Li Jinglong crutches, turning around to leave hard, and shouting again, "Hong Jun!"


    "Where?" Feng Changqing said, "Stop me!"


    Li Jinglong said that Tao Qingfeng was still not aware of the danger. He vaguely vaguely had an ominous hunch. Especially when Yang Guozhong returned to the country, it was simply his biggest negligence. In case Yang Guozhong wants to deliberately put Anlu Mountain into the customs, Chao Feng Changqing and Gao Xianzhi will be convicted, and the two will be transferred back to the court to be held accountable. Anlu Mountain will drive the leader directly into the land, just like a tiger into the flock!


    Feng Changqing has heard that Atai and Ashi Naqiong relayed Luoyang''s hard fight, and knew that the Anlu Mountain camp was filled with a large number of monsters, and he said: "You as the exorcist chief history, if you lead the people back to Chang''an, Wan An Lushan sent monsters to attack Tongguan, how can mortals resist here? "


    Li Jinglong was silent for a moment, and Feng Changqing said again: "How can you take Yang Guozhong even if you go back to the dynasty now? How can you remove Yang Guozhong, Gao Lishi is not a demon, the concubine really wants revenge, can you rebel?"


    Li Jinglong took a deep breath, and Feng Changqing said with ease: "If you do your business well, the imperial court will not cut my official position and exile me. Who is afraid? Now that the rebels are powerful, it is precisely when you hire people that your majesty will not be so confused."


    Li Jinglong said: "Is this fair?"


    Feng Changqing looked at Li Jinglong in surprise, saying, "This is not like you."


    Li Jinglong was dumb for a moment, but Feng Changqing said with relief: "Also like you, like you before entering the Exorcism Division."


    Li Jinglong seemed to be slapped hard by this sentence, his self-disgusting emotion was even worse for a while, but he could not refute it at all. He only listened to Feng Changqing and said, "Everyone must keep his position. possible."


    "I see." Li Jinglong replied.


    Mei Wu, Hong Jun holding the tea bowl, listened to Gao Xianzhi''s words, and listened to God, Gao Xianzhi smiled and said: "... Kong Xuan and I have nothing to say, at that time, the only wish was to marry a wife and have a baby Child. I said you are a talented person. What''s the difficulty of marrying your wife? Going to Chang''an, I''m afraid that countless girls will scramble for ... "


    When Hongjun heard this, he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. Gao Xianzhi was very familiar with himself. When he heard them abandoning the county, Hongjun couldn''t help but sink in one heart. But Gao Xianzhi said about the past, when Kong Xuangang left the Yaojin Palace, just when he was carefree, and he knew Gao Xianzhi, and he didn''t have much to worry about, and he became a friend who talked about it.


    Thinking of Kong Xuan''s mission in the past, Hong Jun was depressed, but if not, he would not come to this world, knowing a lot of love and hate, now want to come, do you regret it? He did not regret it, and never blamed his father and mother for giving birth.


    "Later he was drunk." Gao Xianzhi said again, "He also said that he was born in this world to understand the liberation of sentient beings."


    "Yes." Hong Jun said with a smile, "May he be born to suffer for all beings."


    Gao Xianzhi said: "Practicing medicine is a kind act, and naturally accumulates yin virtue for future generations. How can it be said that it is suffering for all beings?"


    Hong Jun only smiled at him quietly, and Gao Xianzhi asked again: "What are you doing now?"


    "Practicing medicine." Hong Jun replied.


    Gao Xianzhi nodded and said, "Inherit your father''s mantle and finish his unfinished business, good deeds."


    "Complete his unfinished business." Hong Jun nodded.


    Gao Xianzhi''s words made Ling Hongjun suddenly and cheerful, remembering the saying heard from Qingxiong''s mouth a long time ago-Ying robbery. The father''s robbery was not enough, and now falls on him, the son has inherited both his father''s karma and his father''s robbery. And the disaster of King Peacock Daming is the demon.


    Li Jinglong shouted him outside, Hong Jun hurried out, accompanied Li Jinglong back, Gao Xianzhi also personally sent Hong Jun out of the door, surprised Li Jinglong: "The world nephew entered your exorcism department?"


    Li Jinglong nodded, but Gao Xianzhi laughed twice and said, "Li Jinglong, don''t you bully him, otherwise I will find you in trouble."


    "Don''t dare." Li Jinglong had no mood to laugh with Gao Xianzhi, but said coldly, "Hong Jun, just go back."


    Gao Xianzhi saw that Li Jinglong really looked like a legend, and no one looked down on it. He did not speculate a lot, but on the face of Feng Changqing''s cousin, he politely sent the two away.


    Li Jinglong was in a very bad mood along the way. When he got to the street, he insisted on walking down. Hongjun had to accompany him. Li Jinglong limped and walked **** the long street.


    Hong Jun said: "I will leave tomorrow, you have to take care of yourself."


    Li Jinglong stared at the dirty snow on the ground and replied: "It''s New Year''s Eve tomorrow night. Let''s leave after the New Year''s Eve. We set off on New Year''s Day."


    At the end of the year, Hong Jun remembered it, and it was another year after tomorrow.


    "I will accompany you to Saibei." Li Jinglong said suddenly.


    "Really ?!" Hong Jun burst into anger.


    Li Jinglong didn''t answer, but just stubbornly moved forward. Hong Jun was a little speechless and said: "Or borrow a car and call Shanglu Xu. Let''s get together?"


    Hong Jun didn''t want to be separated from Li Jinglong, and it was expected that Mo Rigen was not willing to be separated from Lu Xu, but Li Jinglong walked for a while, and said, "Forget it, when I didn''t say, go quickly.


    "Oh." Hong Jun replied a little disappointed.


    Li Jinglong raised his head to look at Hong Jun, and with great apology in his eyes, he said, "I love you, Hong Jun."


    "I will come back as soon as possible." Hong Jun stepped forward, untied the bandage, and took him back to the room.


    The next day, the Exorcism Division was officially listed here. On the last day of Tianbao ¡¯s fourteenth year, everyone clamored and posted the Spring Festival couplets. Gao Xianzhi even sent people to send out hearty dishes and set up a table. Mo Rigen and Hong Jun temporarily Set off a day later. Just like staying in Dunhuang two years ago, only Qiu Yongsi was missing.


    Everyone in the Exorcism Division originally had some hope, thinking that Qiu Yongsi would be like last time, rushed to reunite with everyone at the last moment, but unfortunately did not see him at the end. Artest sang a children''s song, Li Jinglong smiled and said: "Everyone is working hard, this is over ..."


    Speaking of which, Li Jinglong suddenly remembered that he hadn''t fulfilled it once for so long.


    Asnaqiong was drunk, knocked on the cup with chopsticks and said, "Long history, you tell me, you said, you owe us a few times? You guys have also been to Pingkangli, soaked in hot springs. I did n¡¯t get any benefits. I have n¡¯t paid the salary for more than a year. When did I get the total? "


    Everyone burst into laughter, and Trento said: "It''s not fair! You have been in the tower for less than half a month and want to get two years'' salary?"


    Li Jinglong couldn''t laugh or cry, and promised: "Now I don''t have any money on my body, I will open it for you when I turn around."


    Not long after, a group of people got drunk again, but Li Jinglong was not drunk, and Mo Rigen said drunkly: "Hey, long history, you have a good drink, could it be pretended?"


    Li Jinglong only smiled and looked at Mo Rigen, and persuaded him to drink. Mo Rigen really drunk, pillowed on Lu Xu''s thigh, snoring, Hong Jun drank less, but stared at Li Jinglong, his mind was a little bit not. Big clear. Everyone thought Li Jinglong was the easiest to drunk and cry tonight, but Li Jinglong had nothing to do, but intoxicated everyone.


    Hongjun crawled over, approached for a moment, suddenly burst into tears, holding Li Jinglong and said, "I don''t want to leave you ..."


    Li Jinglong took a deep breath and could n¡¯t help shaking, saying, ¡°It ¡¯s okay, it ¡¯s okay, you just go out for a little while ...¡±


    "I don''t want to leave you." Hong Jun just repeated tossing and turning. After getting drunk, countless thoughts instantly rose to his mind, and he couldn''t control his feelings. He said, "Who takes care of you ..."


    "I will take care of myself." Li Jinglong said seriously, his voice trembling, comforting: "Hong Jun, stop talking, stop talking, you are drunk."


    Hong Jun, holding Li Jinglong''s waist, fell in his arms and fell asleep.


    Suddenly a loud noise awakened him.


    Hong Jun broke free from the nightmare, Luoyang''s sea of ??fire and purgatory seemed to reappear, shocking him with cold sweat.


    "What''s wrong?" Hong Jun had a headache.


    "Help me get up." Li Jinglong said.


    It was almost five o''clock, the sky was bright, and the exorcists had hurried out. I saw the soldiers hurried past, and the crowd rushed to the tower. Hong Jun simply carried Li Jinglong on his back.


    Outside the city, thousands of rebels, Tieqi, came to tens of thousands of people gathered in front of the gate to launch massacres and tramples!


    "Open the city gate!" Li Jinglong roared.


    "Can''t open the city gate!" One soldier shouted. "At least not now!"


    Li Jinglong shouted, "Don''t let them come in all at once?"


    "It must be investigated clearly!" Feng Changqing went up to the top of the tower and yelled angrily, "What if the gangsters come in?"


    Nearly one hundred thousand people were congested outside the city. Li Jinglong knew that Feng Changqing''s decision was right. In these battles, the people would come away after they came in, and the raids were launched in the middle of the night. .


    Lu Xu watched with anger and shouted, "Give me a team! I will fight!"


    Feng Changqing shouted: "Calm down!"


    Immediately afterwards, all the people fled to Tongguan Gate, crowded and trampled on each other, and trampled on many people. The rebels entered the flock like tigers in the periphery, beheaded everywhere, and screamed into the sky.


    "Today is New Year''s Day." Li Jinglong gasped, "Can''t be like this, cousin, will be condemned."


    "I''m not afraid." Feng Changqing said coldly.


    Suddenly, a screaming heart-breaking screamed in front of the city gate. The rebels couldn''t force the city gate to open.


    The scene was extremely confusing, Gao Xianzhi finally came, and witnessed the miserable blood flowing down the city, shouting: "Archer is ready!"


    The exorcists stepped back half a step, turned their heads separately, and couldn''t bear to look at the scene again. Hongjun looked at everyone and finally looked at Li Jinglong.


    Li Jinglong suddenly said: "Wait! Hongjun is going out of the city! The exorcist listens to the order-!"


    Everyone reacted immediately and said in unison: "Take orders!"


    Li Jinglong crutches and calmly said in the screams of the sky under the gate: "Kong Hongjun and Mo Rigen went out to Seibei, and all the exorcists escorted them out of the city!"


    "You ..." Feng Changqing shouted angrily, "Li Jinglong! Do you know what you are doing ?!"


    At the next moment, a wolf howl, Mo Rigen transformed into a giant wolf, Hong Jun turned over and jumped on the wolf back, Feng Changqing, Gao Xianzhi and others instantly dumbstruck.


    "I''m going to Saibei to carry out the mission." Hong Jun Zhao Feng Changqing said, "Now get out, let me go."


    Lu Xu shouted: "Give me a team of soldiers! I send them out of the city!"

 Chapter 160： Shiwei Royal Family

    Gao Xianzhi had no choice but to be forced out of the customs by everyone. He had to say to Feng Changqing, "Give them soldiers!"


    Li Jinglong finally won, and Lu Xu and Ashi Naqiong rushed down to wait for the door to open. Li Jinglong Zhao Hongjun said: "Return safely."


    Hong Jun replied: "Good, Jing Long."


    Li Jinglong''s eyes widened suddenly, Hong Jun leaned on the back of the blue wolf, reached out to him, and covered Li Jinglong''s side face.


    Li Jinglong closed his eyes and immediately said to Hongjun: "Let''s go."


    At the next moment, the wolf murmured again, rushing down the tower, Hong Jun jumped down the wolf''s back, the wolf turned Morigen, and Hong Jun went out of the city gate.


    The doors closed on both sides, and Lu Xu and Ashi Naqiong rushed out with the soldiers who defended the city. While shooting arrows, they shielded Hong Jun and Mo Rigen from rushing forward.


    "You can''t use spells." Artest reminded Li Jinglong on the tower, "I''m afraid that the wolf will appear and it has broken the rules."


    Li Jinglong replied: "I know."


    If one party took the lead in using the power beyond the mortal, it means breaking the rules. Li Jinglong looked at the distant black cloud, and at the end of the black cloud, I do n¡¯t know how many monsters were lurking.


    Hong Jun successfully rushed out of the encirclement circle, looked back, shouted: "Gen Brother-!"


    "I''m here!" Mo Rigen shot down a cavalry and quickly caught up with Hongjun. After leaving the group, Mo Rigen turned into a wolf, and Hong Jun turned over, waiting for the cavalry to chase, the wolf was already in. The mountain forest, carrying Hong Jun, looked to the miserable state of Tongguan far away.


    There was still a fierce battle, the anger was rolling, rising into the sky, it was simply driving the people into a canyon, then trampled and beheaded with impunity.


    "Don''t watch it." The wolf said, "Let''s go."


    Hong Jun looked at the tower, under the grey sky, although he could not see, he knew that Li Jinglong must be watching them there. The blue wolf turned around and left, led him into the deepest part of the forest, and ran towards the northeast.


    Tianbao fifteen years on the first day of the first month.


    Bingshen New Year Festival.


    Putian celebrates.


    The sun rose, and Hongjun rode a green wolf. The green wolf ran eastward in the wilderness. The sun was shining brightly, shining on their footprints in the snow.


    At the foot of Lishan Mountain, every household in Chang''an hangs Taofu, and welcomes the new year. A Ruixue heralds a good harvest in the year. The golden rooster broke the dawn and the sun was shining brightly on the land of China.


    The sunrise of the New Year shines on thousands of families in Chang''an, as if this bustling Xijing has been coated with a layer of glittering gold powder.


    The New Year''s sunrise also shone at Tongguan, which was 300 miles away, warming the mountains of the Tang nationality''s dead bodies before the gate. .


    The sunlight also shone on the blood that had dripped from before the gate, and flooded the huge blood lake outside Tongguan Road in the surface of the mountain and river.


    "The day of the decisive battle is approaching."


    Chongming looked at the rising sun of the New Year among the mountains of Taihang.


    Yuan Kun came from the hall and said in a deep voice: "Think clearly and clearly. Once opened, you can''t look back."


    Zhong Ming turned around and stared at Yuan Kun. At this moment, his eyes seemed to be full of words, but he was speechless.


    "Tell me, Yuan Kun." Chongming seriously said, "Fate can be changed."


    Yuan Kun ¡¯s eyes were covered with black cloth. He stretched out his hands, as if capturing the jumping light of the mountains, and whispered: "There was a mortal who told me that when you do n¡¯t know what will happen in the future, the fate will stop Be destiny. "


    Zhongming''s brows frowned slightly, and Yuan Kun said: "You, me, Qingxiong, and even Hong Jun himself, what they see may only be part of the truth. You and I are all creatures in this world, how can we peep Throughout the ages, the whole picture of the fate of the earth? "


    "What do you see?" The wolves licked their paws in a ruin, the claws were full of blood, and a fire rose on the river bank. Hongjun roasted half of the frozen lamb on the fire.


    "I didn''t see anything." Hong Jun replied.


    The wolf said: "Long history always mentions that you are in the Kunshen spell and seeing the future."


    Hong Jun thought for a while and smiled, "Do you still talk about this?"


    The wolf again asked, "Is there Lu and me in your future?"


    "No." Hong Jun looked at the campfire and said faintly.


    The wolf said: "Just eat something, the wilderness and wilderness, make up, and the Hui people will take you to eat delicious food."


    Hongjun filled his stomach and stepped on the back of the wolf, saying, "We have to do it as soon as possible."


    "Don''t worry." The wolf replied in a low voice. "Long history let me take you to rest."


    This is the first time that Hong Jun left Li Jinglong and moved alone with Mo Rigen. Besides, he still went so far away, and without Lu Xu, he always felt a little strange. In exchange for Lu Xu and Li Jinglong going out alone to find something, although Hong Jun will not be jealous, it will always feel strange.


    It was natural for Mo Rigen to get along with Hong Jun. In his words: "You are connected to everyone in the Exorcism Division."


    Is there any? Hong Jun never felt that it was true that his own existence caused too much trouble to everyone. Before leaving Tongguan, the scene of the corpse spreading across the field gave Hong Jun too much impact, but as he went all the way north, the wolf specifically chose the road that did not meet people. The wilderness and nature gradually made him feel better.


    By the third day of the trip, the blue wolf was still ill, running around for days and encountering cold, and it was really at its limit. The two spent another day in a mountain village. The villagers here were not looted by the rebels, and they were very enthusiastic to entertain them. Hongjun only said to the outsider that Mo Rigen was the elder brother. He found the medicine to dispel the cold and disperse the wind and let him take it. The two then went through the jungle and hills and continued on.


    Until it crossed the rear of the Anlu Mountain camp, the sky and earth calmed down in a flash. Large swaths of winter grassland, the cold wind in the spring night, and the bright stars in the night sky, were completely different from the Central Plains. Mo Rigen and Hong Jun lay on the hillside every night, looking at the old stars, chatting casually, Mo Rigen chatting about his feelings about Lu Xu, chatting about Wei Wei ¡¯s past, chatting about his envy of Li Jinglong and Hong Jun Love, talk about his future ... Hong Junfang found that Mo Rigen''s mind was more than he knew.


    "Lu Xu told me that you were born to save this world." Mo Zhigen said.


    "Not really." Hong Jun smiled. "I want to live well too. It''s so good to live."


    Hong Jun is always thinking, maybe everything will pass, just like the hundreds of millions of stars, after the Anlu Mountain rebellion, the stories of the exorcists will eventually disappear into history, turning into countless dust.


    At sunrise, the shepherds of the Shiwei tribe in the north pass by. It is very close to the Daxianbei Mountain. The sheep on the grassland roll like distant pearls in the distance. This time, Mo Zhigen did not turn into a wolf, but took Hong Jun to the tribe to buy food and water, and borrowed horses to end this last short journey.


    "Okay." Mo Rigen said with his bow and arrow outside the Shiwei tribe, "Is feeling better?"


    Although Hong Jun was anxious to go back, he just wanted to spend more time with Li Jinglong, but the companionship of Mo Rigen made him feel better. When he saw Shiwei, he was very surprised. The big tribe is a group of herdsmen, they sit in the tent, enjoy barbecue and wine.


    I didn''t expect to see what I saw, but it was a stone city built on top of a mountain. The fortresses were lined up and guarded. The shepherds came and went and gathered in front of the castle.


    Mo Zhigen shouted in Shiwei towards the high place. Someone saw it, and he responded loudly. Presumably it means: open the door quickly, and Mo Zhigen is back. Hongjun and he entered the tall stone gate and walked across the stone road. Nearly ten thousand households lived in the city. Occasionally, hunters looked at the fur at the market. When they saw Hongjun, they almost gave a curious glance. .


    Everywhere he was talking about Shiwei, which Hongjun could n¡¯t understand, which made him very distressed. Before leaving Yaojin Palace and entering Changan, it was clear that the language used was all ancient. Fortunately, Qingxiong often brought the words in the red dust room, Hongjun entered The world can still barely understand Guan Zhongyi''s official words.


    But when he arrived at Shiwei, the syllable was both mouthful and weird, plus everyone looked at him with a peculiar gaze, making him a little shy, so he had to hide behind Morzhgen most of the time. Mo Rigen translated to him from time to time, to the effect that "they all said that you look beautiful", so Hong Jun became more embarrassed.


    Mo Zhigen ¡¯s father was the current King Shiwei, a fat old man, and set a banquet in the deepest part of the castle. A group of concubines sat on a thick wool blanket. Two young men stared at Hong Jun, and the servants served them. Lamb cooked in white water. Hong Jun had a good question and ate the crime and ate it.


    Mo Rigen ¡¯s younger brother did n¡¯t look like him at all, and he was all guarded. It seemed that his purpose of returning was to fight for inheritance. The father was very interested in Hong Jun. : "How long have you been with him?"


    "He''s not!" Mo Rigen said displeasedly.


    Hong Jun was even more embarrassed this time, feeling that Mo Zhigen''s two younger brothers seemed to be full of jealousy, and that jealousy was directed at themselves.


    The old room king Wei said, "Are you and An Lushan not standing on the side?"


    "The second and third brothers have gone to war." A young man suddenly said in Chinese, "Do you want to kill your brother?"


    Hong Jun suddenly remembered that there was Shi Weijun among the coalition forces in Anlu Mountain. In this way, wouldn''t Mo Rigen want to confront his brother?


    Mo Rigen also responded stiffly in Chinese: "We are exorcists, regardless of mortal war."


    Following his father''s spit, spit, Hong Jun faintly realized that it was not good, and only listened to what the old patriarch said in Shi Wei''s words. After Mo Zhigen, the father and son quarreled violently.


    Mo Rigen and his father were blushing and arguing, and his voice was getting louder and louder. Hong Jun said quickly, "Brother, don''t quarrel."


    "Go!" Mo Rigen got up, Hong Jun was eating half of it, lamenting that the thunder didn''t hack the cannibals, could it still be like this? He had to put down the food first and follow Mo Zhigen out. However, it was already dark. I went out at this time and had to stay overnight in the wild. I saw Princess Wei, who was chasing him out, and said a few words to Mo Zhigen. There were both pleading and blame. Breathless.


    "What should I do?" Hong Jun listened to Mo Rigen completely.


    "Let''s go." Mo Rigen Zhao Hongjun said, "Sleep overnight and start tomorrow."


    The princess asked people to come over again, but Mo Zhigen waved his hand and said, "I know where my room is."


    From the day when Hong Jun met Mo Rigen, he often heard Mo Rigen mention the four younger brothers in his family. When he was brought into the family, Mo Rigen was 16 years old. Brought by one hand, it is expected that when I came to see it today, the relatives seemed to have no respect for him.


    "A Shizhe used to like to get together with a man." Mo Rigen smiled bitterly, "I said he had a meal, but I didn''t expect to face now. Qi Luoer listened to his mother, his mother has never liked me."


    Mo Rigen led Hong Jun through the castle corridor, and the two returned to the room. There was a rug, a hammock, and bows and arrows hung on the wall. In addition, it was a shelf, and there were many books from the North Dynasty on the shelf In addition to this is the skull of the beast, no more furnishings.


    Hong Jun asked for permission, flipped through the book, and Mo Rigen turned and jumped into the hammock, slender legs clasped, dangling. Let Hongjun sleep on the carpet.


    "Don''t read it." Mo Rigen saw that Hong Jun was still turning the book, and said, "Reading at night hurts my eyes."


    Hong Jun put away the book and said, "Actually, your brothers like you."


    Mo Zhigen said helplessly: "Don''t comfort me."


    Hong Jun said: "Really, I can feel that they look jealous in my eyes."


    Morrigan: "..."


    "Fortunately, Lu Xu didn''t come." Hong Jun said to himself again, turned over, and said, "You still don''t want to take him home, or you will definitely make noise."


    Mo Rigen asked him later, but because of his journey, Hong Jun finally slept in a decent bed and was already sleepy, so he fell asleep.


    Tongguan dark night.


    Li Jinglong supported the wall and walked in the dark. The coldest time of the year had passed, and spring was here. The exorcists were all asleep, and Lu Xuze followed behind with a sleepy look, always beware of Li Jinglong not learning to walk, and breaking himself.


    "Go back to sleep." Li Jinglong said, "It''s almost done."


    Lu Xu did not answer, but just looked at Li Jinglong in this way. Li Jinglong was able to throw away his crutches and walked away slowly.


    Li Jinglong asked again: "Hong Jun let you take care of me?"


    Lu Xu was still silent. In fact, he kept talking very little in front of the exorcists and colleagues, and only talked to Hongjun. He knew that every time Li Jinglong took a step, he was enduring severe pain, especially just a few days after he ended his bed.


    Li Jinglong said to himself again: "You and Hongjun brother have a very good relationship, but I thought about it ..."


    "Why?" Lu Xu said suddenly.


    Li Jinglong looked back at Lu Xu blankly, and Lu Xu frowned, "Why do people like you want to atone for the souls of the world?"


    "I am atonement for myself." Li Jinglong said sadly, "You don''t understand."


    Lu Xu suddenly said: "But all of this is due to the magic species, and it is wrong to want to leave the person you like? You don''t know how this will kill his father and mother, and what is the point of self-blame? "


    Suddenly Li Jinglong''s eyes were full of shock, trembling: "You ... do you know?"


    "I''ll ask you." Lu Xu said, "Are you still indulging in self-blame, can''t you get out?"


    "You don''t understand!" Li Jinglong replied angrily, "You peek at my dream ?!" Li Jinglong sweated on his forehead and speeded up his pace, to get rid of Lu Xu.


    Lu Xudao: "Think too much, who wants to see your dream?"


    "Then you ..." Li Jinglong stunned again, and then thought of another question, if Lu Xu did not know from his heart, there was only another way.


    "Does he all know?" Li Jinglong shivered.


    Lu Xu looked at Li Jinglong in silence. Li Jinglong was about to ask again. Suddenly he ran across the long street, and immediately the man in an official uniform was actually a messenger from the court.


    As soon as Li Jinglong looked at the direction of the messenger''s departure, when Lu Xu had to say it, Li Jinglong said: "Take me over."


    Lu Xu: "You are a mortal, I can''t let a mortal ride."


    Li Jinglong: "Even Morrigan will do!"


    Lu Xu: "He is him, I am me, anyway, I can''t."


    Li Jinglong: "Hurry up! There may be important information!"


    Lu Xu frowned and looked at Li Jinglong, who said anxiously: "Quick!"


    Lu Xu was very reluctant, but Li Jinglong turned him into a white deer, carrying him behind the messenger and heading to Tongguan Weifu. When Wei Fuzhong was brightly lit, the two arrived outside the study. Li Jinglong signaled that Gao Xianzhi should not be disturbed. They and Lu Xu hid outside the study, holding their breath and listening quietly. Li Jinglong''s hearing was good, but Gao Xianzhi screamed loudly, and it came clearly.


    "What''s the point! Really a faint monarch!"

 Chapter 161： Quoted by Dream

    Gao Xianzhi sat in the study room, breathless, and the courier whispered hurriedly: "The court has turned upside down, Your Majesty wants to punish you and General Feng for the withdrawal of troops, even Lord Brother Shuhan ... also ... "


    "How does Guo Ziyi say?" Gao Xianzhi said in a deep voice.


    The messenger was obviously Gao Xianzhi''s letter to and from Chang''an and the border. Gao Xianzhi has been operating for many years, and naturally put a lot of eyeliners in the middle of the DPRK. As soon as there was news, he quickly sent it.


    "Small is really unclear, Yang Xiang asked you two to leave quickly." The messenger said, "Otherwise once Bian Lingcheng arrived at Tongguan with his majesty, it might be unexpected!"


    Half a month ago, a large number of refugees and defeated soldiers who poured into Tongguan arrived in Chang''an. At one time, Chang''an city was clamoring for the ground, and the people were panicked. The military department always followed the military report that Li Longji knew at the moment that Gao and Feng Er would abandon Shaan County and return to Tongguan. Over the years, North Korea and Central China have been in contact with Gao Xianzhi and Feng Changqing, and many of them have fallen into the rocks.


    At that day''s meeting, the generals carefully analyzed that the Shan County was not invincible. Gao Xianzhi withdrew his troops to protect them, but he was too cautious. There was another person who called Bian Lingcheng, who had been on a mission under Gao Xianzhi. He was resentful because he was whipped by Gao Xianzhi, so Li Longji listened to the words of the adulterer and made Bian Lingcheng ask the crime with decree.


    Gao Xianzhi had a good relationship with Yang Guozhong, but now Yang Guozhong''s status in the DPRK is in jeopardy, and he can''t say anything.


    Li Jinglong frowned deeply. I am afraid this is also part of Yang Guozhong''s strategy. Once Tongguan will become a deserter, Anlu Mountain will inevitably drive long into it. The special envoy of the special envoy who has been sent to blame is now on the way, and he will arrive at Tongguan tomorrow. Neither is he really escaping, nor is he defending.


    "Let him come!" Gao Xianzhi said angrily, "He will be out, and his fate is not affected! I want to see how Bian Lingcheng can do?"


    Li Jinglong almost broke in, but finally refrained.


    "Who is Bian Lingcheng?" Lu Xu asked softly.


    "Go back and go." Li Jinglong whispered, "Be prepared. After tomorrow, this battle will be inevitable."


    Bian Lingcheng wanted to ask Feng Changqing and Gao Xianzhi directly, but couldn''t hold the Tongguan. Li Jinglong guessed that there were nine or nine times. In the name of Li Longji, Bian Lingcheng urged Gao Xianzhi to take the battle, recapture Shaan County and repel Anlu Mountain.


    In the dark night, Hong Jun woke up suddenly, covered in sweat, and his coat stuck on his back.


    Since leaving Luoyang, Hong Jun has been dreaming every day. Numerous nightmares have emerged in an endless stream. Lu Xu tried his best to make him feel less painful when he woke up from the nightmares. But the dream is still there. He didn''t tell Mo Zhigen that he just endured all the way. In fact, most of the time he didn''t even want to sleep.


    But this night, he had an extraordinary dream, dreaming that the wolf pack was eating a dead bone, eating away the remaining flesh. The surrounding area is the prairie southwest of the Shiwei tribe. This is the way he has traveled north and has not dreamed of it. And that dry bone is exuding bursts of magical energy.


    "What did you dream of?" Lu Xu''s voice said in his ear.


    Hong Jun was startled and almost shouted "Ghost!" Lu Xu immediately said, "Hush, don''t wake up that guy."


    Hong Jun couldn''t breathe, Lu Xu said again: "I''m not dead, don''t worry, now only you can hear me."


    Hong Jun felt it in his heart, and Lu Xu felt it, and said, "Sorry, I know your heart."


    Hong Jun immediately waved his hand, indicating that it didn''t matter, Lu Xu felt his thoughts and said, "You feel someone''s dream in Shiwei."


    Hong Jun said: Just now, the magic energy became more and more obvious. Although he is anxious to go back to Tongguan as soon as possible, it is related to Heavenly Demon and it is the home of Gen Ge, and he must not ignore it ...


    Lu Xudao: "I know you want to do more business, go out and see."


    So Hong Jun got up lightly, looked at Mo Rigen, who was sleeping, and got up to open the door.


    In the dark corridor, the magical energy that flickered in the distance became more obvious. Hongjun reached out his hand and found that there was some kind of induction between him and this magical energy, as if only driving the magical species in the body, this flowed between heaven and earth. Devil Qi will regard himself as the center of the vortex, and then gather together.


    "Why are you here?" Hong Jun said.


    "Dream Spell." Lu Xu replied, "White Deer can travel freely in all people''s dreams, but it is a special case for you. In order to protect you from nightmares, your dream has the mark I left, so I can always Come in."


    "Why didn''t you come early?"


    "Unless I have to, I don''t want to disturb you." Lu Xu said, "After all, some people don''t like being snooped into their hearts, like who ... forget it."


    Hong Jun has nothing to hide about Lu Xu, or that he is the same for everyone. Even if anyone reads his heart, what he reads is frank and open-minded. He also never shy away from guessing his mind.


    Hong Jun asked again: "How is Tongguan?"


    Lu Xu did not tell him that the situation was not good, only replied: "It''s okay, there is a door in front ..."


    He walked along the flow of energy, through the dark corridor, using a flying knife to cut off the chain on the door, and through the stone corridor connecting the castles. Wei Weiwei came to the height of the central stone castle.


    "Can you get into Gen Ge''s heart?" Hong Jun asked.


    "Who wants to enter his heart." Lu Xu replied casually, "He is so careful."


    Hong Jun laughed and said, "Great, you should come early ..."


    "Be careful." Lu Xu whispered, "You don''t have to speak, I can know if you think about it."


    When Hong Jun saw Lu Xu, he was by his side. Perhaps Xu Xu used a spell to create an illusion to prevent him from feeling strange. This illusion could pass through doors and walls, and it was indeed very ghostlike.


    The scent is getting heavier and heavier, mixed with the smell of burning herbs, and a door is half hidden.


    I saw King Shiwei lying on the couch with his eyes closed, and a graceful woman in fur covered her knees in front of him, thinking, and King Shiwei couldn''t help twitching, as if she was experiencing a terrible nightmare. The woman chanted the mantra in a low voice. When the voice was high and low, Hong Jun fixed his eyes and saw that the king of Shiwei exhaled a burst of black gas.


    "Who is this?" Lu Xu asked.


    Your father. Hong Jun thought.


    Lu Xu: "..."


    Lu Xu didn''t know what happened before, because he finally couldn''t hold back that night, he told Li Jinglong partly, and then he couldn''t help but regret to talk about it. After thinking about it, I decided that the Prophet would greet Hongjun, but I didn''t expect that after entering Hongjun''s dream, this strange thing happened.


    "Don''t touch the door!" Lu Xu saw Hongjun always carelessly reminded.


    Hong Jun was amazed for a moment, his figure leaned inward a little, and when he pushed open the wooden door, he made a noise. But suddenly the woman stopped chanting and turned to look out the door. When it was said that sooner or later, one hand covered Hong Jun''s mouth and led him back quickly, disappearing into the corridor.


    The priest walked suspiciously toward the wooden door, looked out, and then closed the wooden door.


    Mo Rigen and Hong Jun stared at the dark place at the end of the corridor. At dawn, the dawn shone in. Lu Xu said: "I''m gone, be careful, don''t tell the stupid wolf I''ve been."


    Hong Jun wanted not to leave! But Lu Xu has disappeared.


    "Who is that priest?" Hong Jun frowned.


    "Shaman." Mo Rigen wondered, "Old Shaman''s apprentice, Hong Jun, what did you see just now?"


    The early spring of Saibei came late, and there was still a lot of snow on the plain. Morrigan put the rope on the dog. Several big dogs dragged the small sleds away from the stone castle Magus. The name of the city is Shiwei. In the meaning of "tomorrow". Hong Jun still couldn''t help but look back and said, "That''s your father!"


    "No time!" Mo Zhigen insisted. "I am now an exorcist. The exorcist''s mission is to take you to find another immortal magic weapon."


    Hong Jun said: "If so, I would rather not go."


    Mo Rigen stood next to the sled to watch Hong Jun. After a moment of silence, he said, "So what do you think of Tongguan who is waiting for you?"


    Hong Jun knew that this was an unsolvable problem, and Mo Zhigen jumped on the sleigh, whistled, and said, "After I get it, I will come back to deal with it. At least for me, our affairs are more important."


    That being said, Mo Rigen was a little uneasy after all. The sled dragged them to the Daxianbei Mountain. Hong Jun was wrapped in a thick big cloak, looking quietly at the beautiful scenery on the grassland. Mo Rigen couldn''t help but look back. To his former home.


    "Actually, just grab the priestess and maybe everything ..."


    "That''s different." Mo Zhigen said, "It needs a thorough investigation, you can''t say it''s hands-on, we don''t have time to spend here anymore."


    Hong Jun still insisted, but Mo Rigen said: "This is my home, Hong Jun, you have to listen to me."


    The horizon on the plain was wide. When the three poles in the sun, Hong Jun had fallen asleep on the sled. He felt that the sled gradually stopped. When he opened his eyes, he saw the place where it stopped. It was a village ruin. Weeds.


    "Gen Brother ?!" Hong Jun shouted.


    Mo Zhigen was walking through the ruins. Hearing Hongjun''s shouts, he looked up at him and gestured to wait. Hong Jun looked away, he had never seen Morigen''s expression, with sadness in his eyes, and it seemed relieved.


    He heard Lu Xu said that Mo Zhigen also had a demon, and speculated that this might be the hometown of Mo Zhigen''s mother. However, Mo Zhigen didn''t stay for long, but just turned a few times in the ruins before getting on the sled again. He didn''t find anything, nor did he linger, as if this was just a simple, comfort to himself.


    "Gen Brother." Hong Jun wanted to say something to Mo Rigen.


    "Huh." Mo Rigen looked down at the map on his hand, and the comparison of several symbols, said casually, "I know you understand me, Hong Jun. I think, maybe in the future, I can only treat the Exorcism Division as my Home. "In fact, when Mo Zhigen left Shiwei and went to the Central Plains, he no longer missed Magus under the Xianbei Mountain. He once drifted outside and told everyone that he was called Dawn Star in order to start a new life. .


    In the distance of the plain, the mountain peaks shrouded in clouds approached. Hong Jun looked at it for a while, but Mo Zhigen pulled the reins of the sleigh and bypassed the mountains.


    "Is it it?" Hong Jun asked.


    "Looking from the other side." Morigen said, after a while, sunset west mountain, circled half a circle under the mountain, showing a huge ice lake with nearly 100 acres at the foot of the mountain. Mo Zhigen said: "What do you think of looking at it from here? I always thought about that day, just when the weather is just right today ..."


    Under the sunlight, the lonely mountain shaded by clouds and fog has revealed the whole picture, and the surrounding Daxianbei Mountain stretches endlessly. The only place on the grassland is a lonely peak, and there are ice lakes below the mountain. Mo Rigen carried one of the symbols, turned around, and motioned for Hong Jun to look at it. Above it is a sealed semicircle, and then a broken line is drawn.


    The semicircle almost completely coincides with the ice lake in front, and a stream at the top of the mountain is almost vertically injected into the lake on the earth. Now the weather is cold, the stream and the waterfall are frozen, showing a nearly straight ice line, shining in the sun , Happens to fit the white line!


    "This ..." Hong Jun was shocked and said, "It must be here! That''s right!"


    "In the past, this mountain could only go up when it was thawed." Morigen said. "The entrance to the cave will be blocked by ice."


    Hong Jun immediately said: "My spell can be unsealed."


    "It takes one night to go up the mountain." Mo Zhigen said, "Go up after a night''s rest?"


    Hong Jun just wanted to hurry up. He sorted out the hooks and said, "Let''s go now." When he remembered that he had a bundle of demon ropes, he took out the bundled demon ropes, changed the hook head, and hung it on the rope. Mo Zhigen said: "Don''t force it, after all, you have to find ..."


    Suddenly Mo Rigen calmed down, and Hong Jun realized that something seemed wrong, and a gust of wind blew around, as if something was rustling.


    Hong Jun looked at Mo Rigen, who made a "shhh" gesture, protecting him towards the forest under the mountain. In all directions, the plains, the lakeside woods, and Shiwei assassins who showed up with strong crossbows.


    Hong Jun looked back, and after seeing the dunes of the plain, there were many more people in a moment.


    More and more people scattered around and surrounded them.


    The Shiwei priestess walked out of the woods and said in Chinese: "Kong Hongjun."


    Mo Rigen immediately protected Hong Jun behind him, and Shen Sheng said in Shiwei words, with anger in his voice, Hong Jun knew that it was a simple rebuke. He gently put his hand on Morigen''s shoulder and whispered: "An Lushan let you come?"


    The priestess said stiffly: "What do you want to find here?"


    "Ehha!" A young man in the Assassins spoke, and then spoke a series of words quickly. Hong Jun looked around and saw that it was Mo Rigen''s brother!


    "Qi Luoer!" Mo Rigen yelled again, "Withdraw your people!"


    Hong Jun and Mo Rigen back to back, you do n¡¯t need to explain, you can guess a rough idea. Most of the priestess are An Lushan monsters inserted in the Shiwei tribe. After they arrived with Mo Zhigen last night, An Lushan knew two whereabouts!


    Mo Rigen gasped and touched the long bow behind him, but Qi Luoer shouted in Chinese: "Dare to do it! Shoot the arrow now!"


    Hong Jun has a five-colored divine light, but he is not afraid of ordinary arrows, and asks, "What should I do?"


    "Fight." Morigen said, "I deal with shaman, you ..."


    "I don''t want to hurt your loved ones." Hong Jun said.


    He really did not want to see five steps of blood splashing on the grassland, otherwise Mo Zhigen would be even more uneasy. Morrigan said, "What should I do? I said let''s do it, let''s break through? They may not be able to shoot arrows ..."


    "Escape to the mountain." Hong Jun replied.


    Morrigan said, "You order."


    Hong Jun glanced across the encirclement and said, "Here we go."


    Suddenly Hong Jun turned around and shook the five colors of light in the air. Mo Rigen turned over and turned into a blue wolf, and Hong Jun''s radian arc just caught the mane of the blue wolf. A wolf roar sounded, and the wolf slammed into the surrounding circle of the lake, striking people flying around and rushing towards the lake!


    Hongjun first blocked behind the wolf, and then released the divine light to block him, but the wolf instantly shook.


    "Are you all right?" Hong Jun shouted.


    He could n¡¯t completely wrap them with the five-colored divine light, which would hinder the action of the blue wolf. A steel arrow hit the shoulder blade of the blue wolf instantly, bursting out a puff of blood, and the black wolf did not make a sound. He slipped and took Hong Jun to slide deep into the ice lake.


    Immediately after it turned around, it was mad, and there was another roar!


    Hong Jun was almost shocked and fell from the wolf''s back. The roaring roar formed a storm and swept up. The soldiers rushed to the ice. The female shaman drank a word of unknown meaning. After hearing it, the wolf was enraged again. , Hair stood tall and took a deep breath.


    Hong Jun immediately covered his ears, and then the shock spread, causing a burst of blood in his chest, the roar of the blue wolf and the wolf power swept away along the lake, the ice suddenly broke up, the lake water sprayed out, catching up with the lake The assassins got stuck!


    Hong Jun was busy: "Go!"

 Chapter 162： Cave Golden Bow

    The blue wolf turned around and rushed into the woods. There were still arrows screaming from behind. Hongjun kept resisting with the five colors of light. The blue wolf rushed to the cliff. The whole cliff was smooth and there was nowhere to borrow it. I saw it struggling towards On the first jump, the two claws hung on the branch, and the two legs struggled to pedal and jumped again.


    "I''m coming!" Hongjun shouted holding the wolf''s neck.


    "You guard my back!" The wolf growled, ignoring Hongjun, and led him up the mountainside. Hong Jun originally wanted to fix it with a rope tied with a demon rope, and then let Mo Rigen humanize and take him up, but he was too unfamiliar with this place, and there were ice walls on all sides. He had to grasp the blue wolf with one hand. The other hand imposes the five-color **** light to resist the arrows behind it.


    At that time Shiwei assassin had overtaken, scattered and surrounded the solitary peak, and the female shaman underground began to recite the mantra.


    "What did she just say?" Hong Jun asked.


    "Grab this monster." The blue wolf murmured.


    "She is the monster!" Hong Jun said angrily.


    The wolf said: "Hurry up! Don''t fall!"


    At high altitude, the steel arrow is out of reach, and Shiwei assassins seem to have given up the pursuit, but Hongjun always feels something is wrong. The sky has become dim, and the sound of the rumbling sound in the forest seems to be in danger, and is coming out of the ground.


    "What are you doing?" Lu Xu appeared again. At this critical juncture, Hong Jun could not cover up anymore and said, "We have been attacked!"


    "Here! Who are you talking to?" The wolf growled.


    Hong Jun: "..."


    Cangwolf and Hongjun arrived on the mountainside, Lu Xu immediately said: "Help him draw an arrow."


    Hong Jun came back, pulled out the steel arrow on the shoulder of the blue wolf, and one person and one wolf stared at each other for a moment, Mo Zhigen gasped, with unstoppable pain and anger in his eyes: he did not expect his brother at all Will shoot him with an arrow!


    Hong Jun threw the arrow on the ground, Lu Xu said: "This is really cruel."


    Hong Jun quickly passed the round in his mind, and Lu Xu knew immediately. He walked in front of the blue wolf and looked down at it. The gray wolf just gasped for a moment, as if his anger had not yet calmed down.


    Lu Xu knelt down, hugged the wolf''s head, and stuck his side face. He had no form, but it was an illusion in Hongjun''s consciousness, not even the wind brought up a half.


    Hong Jun wanted to comfort him, but he didn''t know what to say for a moment, and his thoughts moved, and he turned the subject around, looked down, and said, "What''s next?"


    "Don''t care." Morigen''s deep voice said, "Continue to climb up and go to the cave."


    Hong Jun first put a simple bandage on Mo Rigen, Lu Xu said: "How is his family like this? What monster is that female shaman?"


    Hong Jun asked: Can you leave me to see?


    Lu Xu replied: "You can''t leave too far, first find the magic weapon, and then go back and talk."


    The two drank some water, and Morigen led the way, ran to the cave along the solitary peak trail.


    "Can you find the ground?" Hong Jun asked breathlessly.


    "Can''t find it!" Said Mo Zhigen, "I''ll say it when I arrive!"


    Suddenly, an object suddenly popped up from the high cliff, and Lu Xu suddenly shouted, "Be careful!"


    Morrigan turned his head and drew out the dagger at the waist and swung it away. When Hong Xu shouted, Hong Jun shook away the flying knife and shot, the dark thing flew to Mo Zhigen, and was cut in two moments, a black pattern snake!


    Mo Rigen cut it in half with a dagger, but the upper half of the black snake bit his arm, and then Hong Junfei shot it, and the snake''s head was smashed.


    "Snake!" Hong Jun exclaimed.


    Morrigan gasped and looked down at the wound on his arm, bleeding from the snake teeth.


    Lu Xu said: "Well! Bleeding blood!"


    Hong Jun is proficient in medical skills and knows how to deal with snake venom. He quickly tears off the cloth, ties Morigen''s arm, draws a cross with a flying knife, and bleeds to cure the poison. There were more and more rumbling noises, and in the darkness, the voice of the female shaman under the mountain was getting louder, and countless hibernating viper snakes were awakened, and they all came up to the mountain in a flash.


    "There''s more!" Lu Xu said.


    "Detox first!" Hong Jun said.


    "Go!" Mo Rigen didn''t see Lu Xu, but heard the voice, no longer let Hong Jun detoxify, dragged him to the end of the path, Hong Jun said: "Wait!"


    Blood ran fast during the run, the snake venom gradually spread out, Mo Rigen was already weak, but did not stop. Before the two reached a solid ice, Hong Jun released the flying knife and cut the ice to pieces, Mo Ri The root dragged Hong Jun into the cave. Then countless black flower snakes rushed up, and saw Mo Zhigen bow and arrow, the seven arrows of the nail head shot like a meteor, and suddenly the influx of flower snakes nailed to the ground.


    "He''s almost done!" Lu Xu said anxiously.


    "Don''t be nervous!" Hong Jun is busy, and there is a spirit behind him who is more panicked than him. It is rare that Hong Jun calms down once. The antidote, Mo Zhigen said: "Useless ... cough!


    Hong Jun forcibly pryed open Mo Rigen''s mouth and poured a whole packet of medicine powder into it. Mo Rigen couldn''t stop coughing, and Hong Jun poured him half a bag of water.


    "Is this medicine useful?" Lu Xu asked.


    "Useful!" Hong Jun said, "It was Qingxiong''s body ... anyway, he could destroy all snake venom."


    Lu Xu: "..."


    "Snake is black rock and white sheath ..." Mo Zhigen gasped. "It''s poisonous, but not so toxic. There is an antidote at home."


    "After a bite, the whole body is out of force, and the toxicity is not fierce ?!" Lu Xu said angrily, "Your brain is flooded!"


    Hong Jun said in his heart: Stop scolding him, he can''t hear. Then he opened Morigen''s eyelids and looked, his eyes did not bleed, saying, "Temporarily controlled, I have to go back and find the antidote immediately."


    "It doesn''t matter," Mo Rigen said tiredly, "I''m drug-resistant, and I have all come here."


    "What should I do?" Hong Jun said.


    Lu Xu asked: "What material is this medicine?"


    Hong Jun said: "Gold-winged Dapeng''s ... bile."


    Mo Rigen confused: "What? Hong Jun, who are you talking to?"


    Hong Jun thought that I should stop talking, otherwise it seemed like a fool talking to himself, Lu Xu said beside him, "How did the bile come from?"


    Hong Jun thought you must ask so clearly?


    Lu Xu said: "Of course! Otherwise, how can I judge what you do next?"


    Hongjun vomited when he was drunk, okay?


    Lu Xu: "When you drink, you even spit out bile ..."


    Hong Jun was right, thinking: Yes!


    Lu Xu: "Why is your medicine not the one of your father, the one of your second father ..."


    Hong Jun: "..."


    Lu Xu: "Well, it''s better than eating **** ..."


    Hong Jun: Who told you that!


    Mo Rigen: "Hong Jun?"


    Lu Xu: "A snake is coming outside."


    More snakes were gathering outside, as if waiting to attack at any time, Hong Jun resisted with a five-color divine light, but after all, it was not the way to go. Lu Xulingji said: "Look at it!"


    Hong Jun glanced up and waited for Lu Xu''s reminder, then gathered the flying knife as a strange knife and cut it towards the top of the cave. The broken ice fell and filled the hole.


    "After being cured by the ghost king." Mo Rigenqiang rallied and said, "I have corpse poison in my body, which can resist other toxins."


    Lu Xu said: "You must find the magical instrument quickly, go back as soon as possible, and listen to him. Are you sure this is the place?"


    Hong Jun turned around and looked deep into the cave and said, "Are you sure it is here?" At the same time, I thought: Lu Xu, either you said what I said, I only repeat what you said, otherwise Gen Ge thought I was crazy.


    Lu Xu said: "Yes, you can talk for the moment."


    Mo Zhigen stepped forward to the ground, the cave was dark, and he couldn''t reach with his fingers. Looking at the dark passage, it was like leading to the middle of the mountain.


    "Let me take my shoulders." Mo Rigen''s footsteps were unstable, and Hong Jun helped him busy, flaming a flame in one hand, and the two walked slowly together.


    "Here ... is where I was born." Morigen said.


    "This ..." Lu Xu said, "Your mother climbed to such a high place to give birth to you?"


    Hong Jun was also full of doubts and repeated Lu Xu''s words.


    Mo Zhigen said tiredly: "It''s very unreasonable, right? In the year I was born, the Khitans looted everywhere, and my grandfather sent my mother ... to the mountain, hiding in this cave, and sent her every month. Come here. "


    Mo Zhigen was born on the night of the full moon. The pack of wolves climbed the lonely peak. The mother suffered so much that she nearly had a difficult birth. She was not born until dawn. After landing, the wolves will leave.


    And when his mother took him back to the village, his grandfather passed away. The mother and son lived together, living in the once quiet and beautiful village.


    Later, Mo Zhigen showed extraordinary hunting talents from childhood. From the age of six, he often wandered alone. There was always a group of wolves around him. When he was eight years old, he returned to the cave where he was born for the first time. Since then every summer, I will come and see every now and then.


    "Staying here makes me feel at ease." Mo Rigen was a little sleepy.


    Lu Xu said: "He is going to fall asleep, give him a slap and wake him up."


    Hong Jun patted him and said, "Be sober, Gen."


    "Go ahead," Morigen said with a spirit, "I used to think that if one day were to die, maybe this would be my graveyard ..."


    Lu Xu said blankly: "Then let him die here alone."


    "Don''t say that," Hong Jun said, "You won''t die."


    Lu Xu: "Don''t you say what I said, what did you say?"


    Hong Jun thought: Can I say this? ! They are all poisoned, so be nice to him.


    Lu Xu: "You don''t understand. At this time, you have to be angry with him, he can be energetic, otherwise he will fall asleep later."


    Hong Jun: "We have to settle things as soon as possible."


    "Got it." Mo Rigen didn''t know that Hong Jun said Chao Lu Xu and replied.


    Mo Ri''s basic constitution is resistant to poison, and Hong Jun has fed the poison control drug. Although he is dizzy and sweaty, he should be able to support Huishibao. Just how to sneak in to get the antidote is another difficult thing.


    "How long is this road?" Hong Jun became anxious.


    Mo Zhigen deafened and only whispered: "Later ... I tried to go down and see what was inside the cave ... What I saw ... The fire was extinguished, Hong Jun."


    The two had reached the end of the cave, Hong Jun put away the flames, and after his eyes adjusted to the light for a while, Hong Jun vaguely saw the extremely dim blue light. The ray of blue light appeared in the stone crack of the cave wall, and a few traces of blue energy flowed zigzag in the gap, just like the blood vessels that exposed the ground.


    Hong Jun: "The Earth!"


    Lu Xu: "Be careful, I always feel that something is inside."


    Morrigan gasped and whispered: "At that time, I didn''t know what this was ..."


    Hong Jun let Mo Rigen rest against the cave wall and moved forward to remove the stone, as if there was wind inside. Mo Rigen said again: "... I want to come now, most of them have a ... ground vein exit ..."


    "Screw back." Hongjun gathered his sword, and the light flashed, chopping towards the deepest cave wall, a loud noise, a great light, the blue light made the two eyes almost unable to open, and then the ground collapsed, Mo Ri Root Road: "Beware!"


    Hongjun threw out a bundle of demon ropes in his left hand, and embraced Mo Rigen''s waist in his right hand. The two fell straight down, and the ground was actually an ice surface. In the cry of Hongjun, the two glide quickly on the ice Until it hit a icicle fiercely.


    Just like the bottom of Zhenlong Tower, the light flowing on the ground is actually a huge magic circle, and in the middle of the magic circle, a icicle freezes a golden long bow!


    Lu Xu said: "Hong Jun! Look at the big wolf!"


    "Brother Gen!" Hong Jun saw Mo Rigen''s face pale, and he hurriedly helped him aside. Mo Rigen waved his hand and motioned for a rest.


    Lu Xu said: "I will accompany him, you go over to see, get something and leave."


    Hong Jun stepped forward to release the fire that swept around the icicle, and the icicle instantly turned into water vapor.


    The long bow is shining, and countless blue lights are connected under the base, as if inexhaustible, and there are many runes carved on the pedestal.


    "I found it!" Hong Jun turned back, and said to Mo Rigen and Lu Xu in the corner, "This should be the Moon Eclipse Bow, shall I take it out now?"


    Mo Rigen opened his eyes, and his eyes had not fully adapted to the glare, and nodded.


    Lu Xu said: "Wait, let''s investigate the surrounding area first, and don''t have an accident."


    Hong Jun thought that in the abyss of Zhenlong Tower, the bundle of demon ropes seems to have the effect of suppressing the group jellyfish. I am afraid that the ancient demon beast is also bowed here. Will it cause more trouble if it is taken out?


    "Hong Jun?" Mo Rigen gasped. "You try?"


    Hong Jun didn''t dare to do it, but just looked under the pedestal and looked around. Suddenly, Mo Zhigen found a piece of Xuan Bing with something frozen inside.


    "Wait." Hong Jun temporarily gave up looking at the stand and frowned, "What is this?"


    Mo Rigen managed to stand firm, the snake venom made him dizzy, and it was difficult to think for a moment. Hong Jun walked around behind him and found that in another piece of mysterious ice, the frozen thing had broken away, and a hollow appeared, looking at the size of the hollow, the frozen thing seemed to be a beast.


    Lu Xu murmured: "I have run away with a monster behind."


    "It''s already gone." Hong Jun suddenly realized that maybe something very serious happened. When I looked at the ice, it was a cold and icy current. Looking up at the top of the cave, there was a trace of ice on the top, presumably water droplets. Ice wears, somehow in summer, there is water on the top of the cave. Over the years, a drop of water has melted and thinned the mysterious ice, causing the monster inside to break away and leave a hole near the earth formation.

 Chapter 163： Imminent

    Mo Rigen shoved Hongjun and signaled him to get the eclipse bow. Hongjun thought that the monster had escaped and the effect of the magic circle had become less, so he turned to the pedestal and took a deep breath.


    He still refused to move King Ming in his heart, but had to turn to him.


    If you can hear what is in my heart, give me the eclipse bow. Hong Jun thought, anyway, I just used it to kill myself, not much selfishness.


    Thinking so, he raised his hand and grabbed the eclipse bow.


    Instantly, the energy of the earth''s veins spun wildly and poured into his whole body!


    Hong Jun shouted with pain, the power of the earth veins wrapped around his body, and then flew away. The demons in his chest quickly exhaled black gas, just like Li Jinglong touched the bundle of demon ropes, the earth veins were resisting his control of the eclipse bow !


    Mo Rigen stumbled and walked towards Hong Jun. Hong Jun was holding the eclipse bow and was in pain. He was competing with the energy. Mo Rigen was rushed by the energy and suddenly awake, shouting: "Hong Jun!"


    Lu Xu shouted: "Hong Jun! Let go!"


    Lu Xu''s figure became blurred.


    Hong Jun: "It hurts ..."


    "Wait! No, let go first!" Morigen said.


    "I can''t let go!" Hong Jun exclaimed, "It **** me!"


    Lu Xu shouted anxiously in the dim light. Mo Rigen grabbed Hong Jun and pulled him out. There was a **** smell in Hong Jun''s mouth. The meridian was suffering from the mad impact of the energy of the earth and the whole body was in pain. Mo Rigen knew that if he didn''t untie it, I was afraid that Hong Jun''s body would be burned to fly ash, and immediately grabbed Hong Jun''s wrist to break his fingers.


    However, at the moment when Mo Zhigen met the Moon Eclipse Bow, the golden light was shining, and there was a big flash of light on the ground, the pedestal collapsed, the Moon Eclipse Bow fell into the hands of Mo Zhigen, and the Golden Light quickly spread throughout Mo Zhigen''s body, and then the magic circle The energy was scattered and the two fell down at the same time!


    Hong Jun: "..."


    Mo Zhigen grasped the eclipse bow and collapsed to the ground completely. As soon as Hong Jun got out of trouble, Lu Xu appeared again.


    Lu Xu: "What ... what happened?"


    Hong Jun: "Brother Root? Root Brother!"


    Hong Jun stepped forward to shake him, but Mo Rigen was unconscious. The top of the cave began to collapse, and the broken ice kept falling down against the falling stones. Hong Jun quickly pulled Mo Rigen''s arm and carried it on his shoulders, dragging him halfway, dragging the unconscious Mo Rigen. Lu Xu ran to the hole and shouted, "Here!"


    Hong Jun immediately ran to the hole.


    A loud noise collapsed in the belly of Gufeng Mountain, and it was dark inside.


    "It''s an underground waterway!" Lu Xu shouted.


    "I can''t swim!" Hong Jun said anxiously.


    "Don''t be afraid! Launch!" Lu Xu shouted, "Not deep!"


    At dawn, Hong Jun came out of the water and gasped violently, shocked.


    "I can swim?"


    This giant lake was only five feet deep, and the lake was full of broken ice. Hongjun realized that he came out from the end of the channel and stepped on the bottom of the water. He quickly dragged Mo Zhigen ashore, listening to his chest, Heartbeat.


    "Quick ..." Hong Jun hugged Mo Rigen towards the sled. The sled was previously hidden by Mo Rigen in a hidden place behind the rocks. Several sled dogs were still alive, barking at several snakes.


    "Go back!" Hongjun cut out the viper with a flying knife and said, "Take your master away!"


    The dogs were raised by Morigen himself, and they were very spiritual. When they saw them, they pulled the sled and drove towards the stone castle.


    At dawn, the east exposed fish belly white.


    "I have to go." Lu Xu said.


    "Don''t go!" Hongjun shouted, "Lu Xu!"


    "No! It''s dawn!" Lu Xu said, "Take care of him, Hong Jun! You can!"


    The sun shone, and the night passed, and the white deer turned into flickering powder, greeted the dawn, and disappeared.


    Twenty-two on the first month, Tongguan, Weifu.


    "Never send troops!" Li Jinglong shouted angrily.


    "Lee Hou." Bian Lingcheng held a tea bowl and ate tea slowly, saying, "You disappeared like this for almost two years, the court went up and down, how to say you, presumably you don''t know, you don''t Hurry back to His Highness Prince Chang''an to restore the Ming Dynasty, at this moment also delusional intervention in military affairs? "


    Li Jinglong sat in the first guest seat on the lower right, while Bian Lingcheng sat on the main seat, while Gao Xianzhi and Feng Changqing sat on the lower left, all with a pale face.


    Li Jinglong shivered with anger and said in a deep voice: "I have a special task in my body and it is not convenient to return to Beijing at this moment."


    "You perform your task." Bian Lingcheng said coldly, "I supervise my army, everyone does not violate the river water, and this is His Majesty''s handwritten imperial edict, do you still want to fight your life?"


    Li Jinglong: "Will be outside ..."


    Feng Changqing: "Li Jinglong! You shut up for me!"


    Feng Changqing roared, and Bian Lingcheng suddenly stopped, his eyes with a cruel smile, looking at Gao Xianzhi, said: "General Gao, if you do not follow the order, then you have to ..."


    Before waiting for Lingcheng to say the sentence "Release back to Beijing", Gao Xianzhi took a deep breath and said, "War, how can your majesty be disobeyed by your majesty?"


    Li Jinglong frowned deeply and only heard Gao Xianzhi say: "How many people are there in the Exorcism Division?"


    Li Jinglong replied: "Three people."


    Telanduo was originally a non-editor, and she was more pregnant. Luoyang was a special case. She should not be sent to her, so she could not fight. Before Qiu Yongsi arrived, Hong Jun and Mo Rigen went to Saibei. The only people who could participate in the war were Lu Xu, Artai, and Asnaqiong.


    While talking, Li Jinglong''s sword of wisdom suddenly lit up in front of his knee.


    "When is the battle?" Bian Lingcheng said coldly.


    "After the matter was agreed, the battle will begin." Feng Changqing said stiffly and coldly, and then got up to say goodbye.


    Bian Lingcheng said: "Give me a deadline."


    Gao Xianzhi said: "The situation is unknown, I can''t give you a deadline."


    Gao Xianzhi also got up and left, Bian Lingcheng''s expression suddenly became terrible, and when he looked back at Li Jinglong, he said: "Hou Ye, I didn''t expect you to be here. The death order under the court was to find you as soon as possible, to be escorted Back to Beijing ... "


    "Tell Yang Xiang." Li Jinglong said coldly. "As long as Anlu Mountain is resolved, I will naturally go to see him. I will not accompany you."


    When Li Jinglong turned to leave, Bian Lingcheng said with a smile: "Don''t blame me for not reminding you, by that time, I''m afraid everything will be late ..."


    Suddenly, the wisdom sword came out of the sheath, and Li Jinglong had the sword in his hand, and turned to hold the rusty sword against Bian Lingcheng''s throat. Bian Lingcheng was silent for a moment.


    "Dare you kill the imperial court officer?" Bian Lingcheng said coldly.


    "Would you like to try another sentence?" Li Jinglong''s tone was so cold that he had no doubt. As long as Bing Lingcheng spoke again, the rust sword would pierce his throat.


    Li Jinglong''s repressed nest fire and suffocation were finally released at this moment, and said coldly: "It is not only the soldiers in Tongguan, but also my men. To kill you is like killing an ant, don''t be arrogant in front of me. . "


    Bian Lingcheng had long known that Li Jinglong was proud in Chang''an. He was known for being surly, and he was not afraid of fear. He did not know why he had converged a few years ago. He has been on a straight path for a while, and now he directly engages in dealings.


    Bian Lingcheng remained silent. Li Jinglong turned and left. After leaving Weifu, he was almost out of qi and blood disorder, vomiting and bleeding. His body was sore, trembling, and he staggered into the carriage and returned to the exorcism department.


    "Hong Jun got another magic weapon." Li Jinglong summoned Artest and Asnaqiong and said, "The Wisdom Sword feels it."


    At the bottom of the town dragon tower in the past, when they obtained the bundle of demon ropes, the two did not pay attention. Now it seems that the sword of wisdom seems to resonate with other magic instruments.


    "The facts may not be what you think." Lu Xu came to the hall and said.


    Li Jinglong frowned, looking at Lu Xu, Lu Xu sat down on his knees, pondered for a moment, and said, "Something happened to Gen Ge, and maybe he won''t be back in a while."


    Everyone was shocked in an instant, Li Jinglong said: "How?"


    The Shiwei tribe is too far away, and it is not the way to worry them now. Lu Xu wants to think about it, and finally says: "The things in the tribe."


    Artest exchanged glances with Asnaqiong, and the carp demon asked: "Have Hongjun got two magic instruments?"


    "We have a eclipse of the moon." Lu Xu replied another way, and at the same time couldn''t help thinking about the last moment, thinking that it was Morigen who got the eclipse of the moon? !


    Asuna Qiong surprised: "How do you know?"


    "My brother and I ..." Lu Xu thought for a while and said, "Cang wolf and white deer naturally have special feelings."


    Li Jinglong asked Fan Hongjun again, and Lu Xu knew that if he said too much, he was also worried. Li Jinglong could n¡¯t do much to help, and he could only tell that their situation was temporarily stable. Everyone raised the matter of battle.


    "How do I fight this?" Ashner said, "There are only four of us, you still ... Long History, are you alright?"


    "No." Li Jinglong was almost at a loss, and replied, "I just walked."


    "And me! And me!" Said the carp demon.


    Lu Xu: "You stay with me at home."


    The carp demon showed the dragon scale, and Li Jinglong was upset: "The dragon king can only be summoned once."


    Artest: "Don''t you have other uses?"


    The carp demon said: "Let''s give priority to protecting everyone."


    "I also have one here." Lu Xu said, "If you can''t do it, just take it out."


    Li Jinglong frowned: "It''s not that I don''t want to use this amulet, but ... honestly, if An Lushan is close, the Dragon King will not be its opponent."


    The situation is still unclear. Bian Lingcheng, under the orders of Li Longji, asked Gao Xianzhi and Feng Changqing to launch a battle as soon as possible to recover Shaanxi. This battle is no longer like the Battle of Luoyang, it will be the first large-scale decisive battle between the rebels and the Tang army.


    After victory, An Lushan will return to Youzhou; if defeated, Datang will suffer even more.


    "Will Tongguan be able to hold the battle?" Artest asked.


    "Don''t consider losing battles." Li Jinglong said, "Can''t lose."


    Artest, Ashner and Lu Xu all looked at Li Jinglong.


    Ashina Qiong said: "Let me fight, long history, but you can win the battle that you can''t win. I''m willing to go for the exorcism, but I can''t promise you that I can win.


    Li Jinglong took a deep breath, and the atmosphere suddenly became dignified, but he finally restrained himself and said, "You are right."


    The carp demon said, "So, do you still fight?"


    "I suggest waiting for others." Artest said. "We will have morale only after the people are together."


    Ashner said: "The power of the Exorcism Division rests with all of us and everyone, no one can lack."


    Lu Xudao: "Brother Yong Si hasn''t come back, Big Wolf and Hong Jun are still in the north of the city. I now feel that as long as everyone is there, I have the confidence to win."


    Li Jinglong said, "So let''s run away? Don''t fight?"


    Everyone stopped talking for a moment, Li Jinglong got up hard, Lu Xu wanted to help, but Li Jinglong shook his head and went to the corridor. Artest said: "Wait for the general''s intelligence. In case it can be delayed for a while, Yong Si and Mo Rigen and Hong Jun will come back.


    Li Jinglong had nodded and said, "Lu Xu, you come."


    Lu Xu had to stubbornly pass by, Li Jinglong said: "To tell you the truth, what happened to the North?"


    "It''s really nothing ..." When Lu Xuzheng was about to confuse the past, Li Jinglong sullen and said in a deep voice: "Lu Xu, you have to think about it. If you have an impact on the current situation, once you hide the information, the consequences will be irreversible. "


    Lu Xu was said so, but had no choice but to tell Li Jinglong in detail, but just halfway through, Li Jinglong shivered, "Oops!"


    Lu Xugang said of the female shaman, wondering: "What''s wrong?"


    Li Jinglong said: "Contact Hongjun! Confirm one thing, can the monster spread the word to the devil!"


    Lu Xu was said to be nervous, and replied: "I can''t get into his dream before night!"


    Li Jinglong took a deep breath, looked at the sky, and said in a deep voice: "May God bless the Tang ..."


    Hong Jun took Mo Rigen back to the stone castle, which was covered with black air.


    "Brother!" Hongjun said, "You wake up! Hold on!"


    Mo Rigen closed his eyes, curled up, and said, "Cold ..."


    Hong Jun exhausted all the methods, but the snake venom was really unprecedented. Before the sunset, he had to sneak into the city to find an antidote. And Mo Zhigen said that there is an antidote in his room, but people here often go hunting, especially in spring and summer, and there should be many people who come across this snake. Maybe the antidote is always available. ?


    Hongjun thought, hey, why am I so smart?


    Hong Jun first hid Mo Rigen in a secluded corner outside the city, wrapped him in a blanket, and put the Phoenix Feather in his arms. The outer wall of the stone castle is three feet high, but the wall has never failed him, especially after having tied the demon rope. Turning in lightly, Hong Jun landed.


    As the sun went down, the market was very noisy, and Hong Jun found an Orion family with fur hanging at the door and dived lightly. He saw the layout of Shiwei''s house in Lu Xu''s memory. The medicines are used to being stored in a box under the bed. Every household has a hide box, which is a gift from the shamans.


    Outside voices sounded, Hong Jun couldn''t find any more, picked up the whole medicine box, turned over the window, turned the wall several times, and went out of the city. When he came to a remote place, he suddenly found ...


    Morrigan was gone.


    Hong Jun: "..."

 Chapter 164： Royal secret

    "Has it been detoxified?"


    "Is it going well? How is it going?"


    Two voices sounded at the same time, Hong Jun was startled. When he turned around, he saw Li Jinglong and Lu Xudu standing on the side, and immediately shouted: "Jing Long!"


    Hong Jun was about to pounce, but he threw himself into an empty space, and he was very surprised. When the sun went down, Lu Xu and Li Jinglong stood aside. Lu Xu said, "He brought him over without your permission."


    Hong Jun said quickly that it didn''t matter, Lu Xu embarrassed again: "I hold hands with him and lie together ..."


    Of course, Hong Jun said: "It doesn''t matter."


    "But he can''t see what you''re thinking." Lu Xu replied, "Long history came only by my mana."


    Hong Jun said, "Can anyone else?"


    Hong Jun somewhat wanted Lu Xu to pull everyone over, but Lu Xu said blankly: "No, are you going to exhaust me, and other people are not like him in your heart ..."


    "Okay, don''t chat." Li Jinglong saw the two chatting again and said, "What about Mo Rigen? Why are you alone?"


    Hong Jun thought of it in an instant, and busy explaining the matter briefly, Li Jinglong said angrily: "How did it happen like this?"


    Hong Jun was very guilty and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect ..."


    Li Jinglong immediately explained: "Not that you."


    "He is too stupid." Lu Xu and Li Jinglong started to blame Mo Rigen, and Li Jinglong said again: "I''ll find it."


    "You can''t leave Hongjun too far." Lu Xu said, "otherwise you will go back and everyone will act together."


    Hong Jun was still at a loss, and now both Lu Xu and Li Jinglong appeared, and he felt a lot more at ease. In the dark night, the dark night, Hong Jun once again turned into the city.


    "Where will they be locked after they catch the big wolf?" Lu Xu said.


    "Go to the dungeon first." Li Jinglong said, "Do you know where the dungeon is?"


    This is hard for Hongjun, he spent a day in the city. Lu Xu said: "It''s usually underground, go east."


    In the dark, Hong Jun avoided the patrol and guards, rummaged for the antidote in the box, sniffed it one by one, went to the herbal medicine, and left three packs of powdered medicine.


    "Go to the dungeon!"


    "Not in the dungeon!"


    "Where are you going?" Hong Jun stopped and looked helpless.


    Lu Xu had to say: "Forget about listening to long history."


    Long Shi''s body was abolished, but his mind was still sober, Hong Jun soared to the wall and climbed up the corridor. Li Jinglong asked again: "What about the Moon Eclipse Bow?"


    "This is really a long story." Hong Jun whispered as he walked. Lu Xu and Li Jinglong followed, and Xu Xu Zhao Li Jinglong explained that Li Jinglong was dumbfounded on the spot.


    "The moon eclipse bow is in Mo Rigen''s hands?" Li Jinglong couldn''t help it.


    "Frankly, yes."


    "Don''t go to the promenade and go to the roof." Li Jinglong changed his mind and said.


    Hong Jun jumped on the roof of the stone castle and went outside the bedroom of King Deshiwei. Before Li Jinglong ordered, one hung upside down and opened the window to look inwards. The original intention was just to glance at it.


    Mo Zhigen was lying on the indoor floor, smoky, and the female shaman was talking with Shiwei Wang.


    "Who is this shaman?" Lu Xu suddenly asked, "How did you come to Shiwei?"


    Hong Jun simply heard the origin from Mo Rigen, and after recounting it to Lu Xu, Lu Xu said: "Her name is Moro, I feel she has nothing to do with the old shaman."


    "Maybe it was possessed by a monster?" Li Jinglong said.


    "Rather than saying that," Lu Xu replied, "It would be better to say that she was a demon, but I can''t see what it is. Her demon power is related to dreams."


    The only person present was Lu Xu who could understand Shi Wei''s words, and he interpreted them intermittently.


    "She doesn''t intend to detox the big wolf." Lu Xu said, "Later, he will use a ritual to transform him into a living dead after his death."


    Hong Jun: "..."


    Li Jinglong said in a deep voice: "His father actually agreed?"


    "Negotiations." Lu Xu left Hong Jun for a while and went directly into the room of King Shiwei. He listened to the dialogue. As long as Hong Jun didn''t say anything, Lu Xu''s voice could not be heard by anyone around him, similar to Hong Jun. Hallucinations. So Lu Xu will translate sentence by sentence from the room.


    "You raised this child as your blood, but actually disobeyed Shiwei''s mountain spirit ..."


    "Do you still remember the wolf king who hunted in the past ... this is its revenge ... just like the ancient prophecy."


    Suddenly Lu Xu stopped talking, and the inner dialogue continued.


    Li Jinglong said: "You saw the magical energy she released, didn''t you?"


    Hong Jun said, "Maybe An Lushan sent her."


    Li Jinglong whispered again: "Have you seen her use spells to communicate with An Lushan?"


    Hong Jun replied: "That''s not there,


    It took Lu Xu a while to come back and said, "The old shaman left a prophecy written on a note. The prophecy said that King Shiwei will ... be buried ... Wolfmouth. Mangniu died, head Wolf born. "


    This grassland totem that King Shiwei respected is exactly a mang cow. In fact, the five totems of wolf, deer, bear, eagle, and swan, each successor will choose one of them as a symbol of King Shiwei''s power. Initially, the five totems, also from Shiwei''s five tribes, had agreed that the five departments would take turns in charge of the kingship, but as time went by, gradually became a single big one, and the ministries merged through marriage and migration to become Shiwei today.


    "Mo Rigen''s father ... not him." Lu Xu whispered.


    "I don''t think so."


    "Don''t talk," Li Jinglong said immediately.


    Lu Xu said, "What should I do? I heard a lot of things that should not be heard ..."


    Li Jinglong said: "It''s needless to say, we don''t think we know these, you just know."


    In the dark bedroom, King Shiwei remained silent for a long, long time, and finally said a word, even if Hongjun did not understand Shiwei, he could guess "do what you said", and then King Shiwei called people Come in and take Mo Zhigen away. The female shaman Moro was about to turn around and leave, but was stopped by Shiwei Wang again.


    "They sent the big wolf away." Lu Xu said, "What should I do?"


    Only Hong Jun wanted to eavesdrop and had to save people. When he was really lacking in avatar, he made a short decision and decided to save Mo Rigen first.


    When he left, Hong Jun suddenly felt Lu Xu''s thoughts move, and countless information rushed into his mind quickly-the content was about Mo Zhigen''s life experience. When Shiwei Wang Linxing Mo Zhigen''s mother, there was another hunter in the unknown village under Gufeng, and lived in the village for a few months ... According to the female shaman, the hunter was Mo Higan''s true father. After Mo Zhigen was taken back to the clan, King Shiwei had no doubt about him. Although he was an illegitimate child, he always regarded Mo Rigen as his own. Now when he learned the truth, his chest filled with silence.


    Hong Jun thought: Who is his real father?


    "I don''t know." Lu Xu said.


    "What are you talking about?" Li Jinglong asked.


    Lu Xu replied: "Since I don''t let you hear it, of course I just don''t want to tell you, is there a problem?"


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    Hongjun snooped in front of the promenade, Wen Yan was about to appease, and saw that Li Jinglong and Lu Xu disappeared at the same time.


    "What about people?" Hong Jun surprised.


    Suddenly Lu Xu appeared again and said, "I must go, rely on yourself, Hongjun!"


    Lu Xu threw out such a sentence and disappeared with Li Jinglong. Hong Jun didn''t know what to do in the moment, and two Shi Weiweis carried Morigen in the corridor. Hongjun squeezed the flying knife, and in a moment and a half he couldn''t get it out. Instead, he might have killed his life silently with the two knives in the past, but he couldn''t kill him like this.


    After a short thought, Hong Jun shook the bundle of demon ropes, entangled the iron lock outside the door of the promenade, and was secretly sorry, and then threw it over.


    The iron lock weighed ten pounds, hitting the backs of the two guards in succession, only to hear a muffled sound, and the guard fell to the ground suddenly. Hong Jun thought to hear the muffled sound, it was really painful ... But it was important to save people, he immediately flew down, dragged the stretcher carrying Mo Zhigen, and ran quickly through the promenade.


    In the dark, he opened a door with his shoulders, and entered Mozgen''s bedroom, locked it, flipped out the antidote, lifted Mozgen, fed the antidote, and applied the medicine on the wound, and faced him. Inject the five-color **** light to help the medicine disperse.


    At the same time, Tongguan.


    The first scream in the darkness, the guard soldier exploded into a blood mist without warning, and his blood turned into a meteor and rose into the sky!


    Immediately afterwards, a monster circling in the air, dragging its blood with red blood, flew the giant bat.


    "Monster¡ª!" The soldier shouted in panic.


    The blood rain fell on the soldiers guarding the city. The soldiers were so angry that the soldiers were frightened and scattered everywhere.


    The red mist flew over and covered the height of the wall. The guard soldier shouted in panic. Liang Danhuo''s hair was shed. He took off a person''s skin. The blood was dripping, and the blood basin was opened. Where the body flew over, the mortal exploded and died instantly.


    The walking beast crossed the hill, threw it on the city wall, and tore around the guards that rushed to the wall, and the monster was raging for a while.


    Liang Danhuo stood high above the tower, making a harsh, creepy sound.


    "Li Jinglong, there will be a decisive battle!"


    A whirlwind of flames flew and rolled up the tower, Liang Danhuo pulled away and flew, leaving a giggling grin, jumped on the back of the bat, and flew away.


    The soldiers and horses were in chaos, and the whole city was moving together overnight. Running horses, Li Jinglong and Lu Xu were awakened by Ashi Naqiong.


    Ashnaqiong looked at the two strangely.


    Lu Xu: "We absolutely do not have ..."


    Li Jinglong said: "Joan! Look at our clothes still wearing!"


    "Come with me soon." Ashinaqiong was very serious and serious. "Long history, something serious happened."


    When the sky was dark, the city walls were full of blood, flowing down the walls of Tongguan.


    Feng Changqing stood in the pool of blood high above the city gate, with a shock in his eyes, looking at Li Jinglong who had arrived in a hurry.


    "They finally can''t wait and sent the monsters to fight." Artest explained that he was standing in front of the city wall, looking at the direction the monster was leaving.


    The carp demon looked at the blood everywhere and couldn''t help shaking.


    Bian Lingcheng arrived in a hurry, his eyes full of fear, trembling: "This is ... what kind of magic? Must go out! Gao Xianzhi! Eradicate the rebels! Eradicate the monster!"


    Li Jinglong''s most worried thing finally happened. The female shaman of Saibei Shiwei was sent by An Lushan, and she and the rebel camp must have exchanged information, so An Lushan knew that Hong Jun and Mo Rigen were not in Tongguan.


    This also means that the Exorcism Division''s guard strength in Tongguan is much weaker, and to remove his crippled name, only three people can play. After the First World War in Daming Palace, the checks and balances between the two sides were slowly being broken, and the loss of heart light was added. With the balance between each other, An Lushan actually no longer had to fear the exorcism department, so he sent Liang Danhuo to play directly.


    There were hundreds of soldiers killed at the gate, and this was just a simple temptation.


    "At the latest tonight, they will come again." Li Jinglong said, "all on the wall ..."


    "Why are there monsters?" Bian Lingcheng said to Chang Changfeng, "General Feng, you explain to me clearly ..."


    "... I don''t care when I send troops, Bian Lingcheng! You shut up for me!" Li Jinglong roared.


    Bian Lingcheng was still nagging and was in shock. He was snarled by Li Jinglong and suddenly lost his voice.


    Feng Changqing said in a deep voice: "Subpoena, the whole army, send troops tomorrow morning."


    As soon as Liang Danhuo appeared, the Tongguan guards suddenly fell into panic. The rebel camp was already fierce and almost unstoppable. Now with the help of black magic, the morale of the Tongguan guards once fell to the bottom. If he was attacked by the pictorial demon again and again, I was afraid that he would wait another two months, and all the Tang army in Tongguan would have to flee without a fight.


    It was dawn, and no one dared to scrub the walls. Artest rolled over with whirlwind water to clean up the blood on the tower. Gao Xianzhi tuned up the defense of another team, and the soldiers of the defending city knew what was happening, and had already looked as if they were.


    Feng Changqing and Gao Xianzhi agreed to go back and dispatch soldiers and prepare for the expedition, so they could not wait any longer.


    "You go back." Lu Xuchao Li Jinglong said, "Come again tonight."


    Li Jinglong nodded and went back to the Exorcism Division to make a troop dispatch plan. This time, the remaining three exorcists must follow the Tang army to fight, even if they are not defeated by the heavenly demons, they must take down the demon.


    Shaan County, where the rebels were stationed, the camps were sullenly black. Liang Danhuo''s face was gloomy, driving the giant bat to the ground, and quickly walked to the coach''s account. A monster guard was trying to stop, and Liang Danhuo slapped aside.


    An Lushan was rotting and smelling badly, chewing on a human leg in the coach''s tent, a little **** Li Zhu''er was scrubbing the rotten flesh for him aside. Along the way, all wronged souls and hostile spirits along the way were greedily sucked by An Lushan, and his figure became bigger, and his demon qi became stronger.


    "There is only one exorcist." Liang Danhuo said.


    "Explore again." An Lushan said.


    Liang Danhuo said: "I''m going to go through the customs and catch the fish with Chaoyun."


    An Lushan put down his legs and walked towards Liang Danhuo. Liang Danhuo let his body go and let An Lushan walk outside the tent. He walked very hard, and there were rotting things dripping down from time to time.


    Liang Danhuo followed him and came to another huge tent with An Lushan.


    The tent was not covered with blankets, and there was only an open space in the center, where a bird''s bone of nearly height was placed. There are six wings on his body, spreading high.


    "This is for you." An Lushan said hoarsely, "Paste it with human skin and flesh."


    The monkeys around came and went, holding the bones and pieces of meat together. On one side, there was also a pile of dried human skin.


    "This is ..." Liang Danhuo approached the bird bone and murmured.


    "Jingwei''s remains." An Lushan said, "It will be your mount to help you break into Chang''an and kill the prisoner for me ..."


    Liang Danhuo looked up silently, staring at the bird bone.


    "I''m going to be reborn soon," An Lushan hissed. "By then, you must stay by my side and you can''t leave half a step."


    Liang Danhuo turned his head to look at Anlu Mountain. On this way, the grievances and hostility that Anlu Mountain sucked had approached the threshold. Once he broke through the obstacle, he would completely transform into a powerful demon, abandon the flesh, and incarnate into this world. A unique and extremely powerful existence.


    "How long?" Liang Danhuo asked.


    "Almost." An Lushan''s voice was dumb, like a bellows ringing, and he replied, "Dan Huo, how have I treated you all these years?"


    "You treat me like a daughter." Liang Danhuo pondered.


    "Sacrifice for my blood." An Lushan said, "Kill them all and bring Li Jinglong in front of me. I want him to be my last person to break through the flesh and become a demon. You don''t have to deal with snakes any more Dead, no one can escape, no one can escape ... "

 Chapter 165： Magical energy

    At dawn, the inside of the stone castle gradually lighted up, and there was a loud noise outside. Hongjun''s five-colored divine light enveloped Mo Rigen''s whole body. After taking back, Mo Rigen gasped and opened his eyes.


    "This is ..." Mo Zhigen looked around.


    "You need to rest." Hong Jun hugged him to the bed and said, "How could you be caught?"


    Mo Rigen grabbed Hong Jun''s wrist and said, "When I woke up, I was looking for you everywhere and I met a group of guards ..."


    Outside the room, the Wei language couldn''t stop shouting, and the footsteps were getting closer and closer. Hongjun turned to look at the gate and said to Mozhigen: "Can you act?"


    Morrigan tried to sit up, but said, "My heart ... it hurts so much."


    Mo Rigen carried the spell, the glare flashed, turned into a wolf, and his legs shivered.


    The search sound is getting closer and closer, Hong Jun said: "You have been poisoned for too long, and the remaining poison has not been removed. Let''s rest for a while."


    Hongjun dragged the bed sheet and covered it on the back of the wolf. The wolf wanted to say again that Hongjun had waved his hand, turned around and pulled the window open, and turned over.


    At the end of the corridor, the guards were kicking through the doors of the stone castle, looking for the hiding places of Mo Rigen and Hong Jun. The female shaman followed, and ordered Shiwei to speak everywhere.


    Hong Jun turned over several rooms outside the stone fort, and when he heard the sound approaching, he entered one of them, pulling the bundle of demon ropes, facing the door of the room, and waiting for Shi Weiwei to come in.


    Sure enough, someone just spotted him in front of the corridor as soon as he appeared, and shouted loudly, so as not to let him run away. Hong Jun immediately turned around and fled. room. Immediately after the bundle of demon ropes lit up, it bounced from the ground, wrapped around the ankles of the guards, and tripped a large group of chasers.


    This magic weapon is really easy to use! The Hongjun Running Center reads the electricity, turns the bundle of demon ropes back, releases them again, and lays down a large number of people. He just wanted to quickly lead the chaser away, rushed out of the promenade, and jumped to the top of the promenade connecting the two ends of the stone castle. The place is getting farther and farther away.


    At the same time, the gray wolf lying on the ground and gasping for breath, a golden light appeared in its heart, as if it had pierced its body. , Burned to death by that golden light.


    It roared, "Woo" "Woo", once gray-black wolf hair dyed by the devil qi of Anlu Mountain gradually faded again, turned pale blue. In the middle of the night, the wolf roared low, as if the wind swept across the grassland, and the stone castle was spread from afar.


    In the dark forest, countless green lights illuminate instantly, flashing in the bushes, like a galaxy, surrounding the entire stone castle.


    At the top of the stone castle, shouts are everywhere, and Shiwei guards holding torches surround the central tower, and Hongjun stands on the tower, all guards in all directions. Hongjun gathers Modao, holds Modao in his right hand, and wraps the demon rope around his wrist with his left hand, looking for a suitable area to swing past. However, in the middle of the night, it was dark, and Shiwei''s guards had bowed their arrows and pointed at Hongjun at the top of the tower.


    As long as the five-colored divine light is sacrificed, the ordinary arrows can''t help themselves, but Hong Jun''s idea is to leave the stone castle, go out of the city as soon as possible, take this group of people in a circle, disappear in the night, and then take the opportunity to come back and take Mo Ri root.


    At this moment, he saw a flash in the distant promenade, where there was a piece of wood pile, through which the wood pile swayed out of the city, landed on the city wall, and he could throw away the chasing soldiers!


    When it was said that sooner or later, Hongjun threw out the bundle of demon ropes, and "Foo" flew into the sky with a peg as a fulcrum, and a perfect arc was drawn in the sky. When he reached the highest point, he bundled up the demon rope. , Volleying at the city wall. Immediately afterwards, a person flew in the air to meet Hong Jun.


    It was a female shaman who shook off the wings of a black crow. In a flash, Hongjun couldn''t dodge it and hit it directly!


    "Good boy, come with me." The female shaman whispered in Chinese. Then, she stretched out her second finger and hung a little on Hongjun''s forehead.


    In the loud noise, Hong Jun''s body burst into flames, and his demon qi overflowed wildly, bursting around. Like a meteor burned by a magic fire, it crashed down. In the place of the fall, the house collapsed in an instant, and the people in the inner room, Wei, had not yet escaped, but were ignited by the black fire, fleshed out and turned into a rampant monster!


    The female shaman Moro landed slowly, and the roaring monster rushed forward. She was slammed to the side by her palm and turned into powder. Around the Weiwei guard, Morrow just threw a word coldly.


    "Bring him back."


    Hong Jun was miserable. In that torment, Lu Xu ¡¯s seal was completely out of control. Numerous grievous complaints almost burst his chest, and the nightmares he had captured in Dunhuang also appeared one after another, raging wildly .


    The guards did not dare to touch Hong Jun. In the place where he fell, it was completely polluted within a few feet of the radius. Just like the area passed by An Lu Mountain, it was the corrosion of magic energy. Shiwei Guardian had to use chains and hooks to lock Hongjun''s wrists and drag him to the stone castle.


    Morrow came to a dark room, released the spell with both hands, murmured the mantra, and a shadow appeared on the wall, circling slowly.


    "Caught." Morrow said.


    "People aren''t as good as heaven." The deep voice said slowly, "It actually fell into my hands at this time ... let me see ..."


    Changan, Daming Palace.


    The sound of the wind was horrifying, and the people were panicked, and the whole city was shrouded in an atmosphere of restlessness and fear. In the palace of Daming Palace, the dark mist spread out, Yang Guozhong stood in front of a flame, and behind him were four monsters gathered together.


    "Let me see ..." Yang Guozhong murmured.


    The flames separated, and Hong Jun was lying on the ground. The motionless scene, Morrow turned sideways, let Yang Guozhong see what happened.


    "Is there another?" Yang Guozhong asked.


    Morrow replied: "Take torture slowly, and you can always ask."


    Yang Guozhong walked into the fire, the flames collapsed, and in the stone fortress, the dragon-like shadow turned into a human figure, and actually came straight out of the wall. The magic energy gathered into Yang Guozhong''s body, but it seemed very weak. spread.


    "Master Yu prison?" Morrow could not help but step back half a second, and he was shocked at once. This was the first time that Yu prison was called and came in person.


    "You are our ultimate ambush." ??Yang Guozhong said, "Remember what I said?"


    "If you don''t have to, you must not expose your tracks." Morrow whispered.


    Yang Guozhong approached Moro, thousands of miles away, and his strength was almost no longer able to support this dialogue.


    "Listen, Moro." Yang Guozhong put a black hand on Moro''s face, and whispered in her ear, "An Lushan is powerful, and I desperately need magic energy. Now, the final moment is near, and three The Nightmare of Thousand Worlds, together with the hostility of the entire Shiwei tribe, brought it back for me ... I need to confirm that you are safe, and at the same time, have concealed everyone and do n¡¯t let anyone know ... "


    During the speech, Yang Guozhong again turned into black mist and dispersed, returning to the walls in the dark room. Morrow looked up and stared at the wall. The wall was a fresco, with a black snake on top, and a white monster with a pattern on it.


    Morrow turned and walked towards Hongjun. Hongjun''s breathing suddenly became very heavy, lying unconscious on the ground. Morrow murmured: "Then ... come on."


    Immediately, Morrow held out his hand, and Hong Jun floated up in the sky, showing a thick black gas in his chest, which was sucked into Morrow. Hong Jun woke up in an instant and gave a painful cry!


    The shout nearly shattered Shiwei''s night sky. In the darkness, the wolf heard the cry and tried to hold it up, and the golden light on his chest quickly expelled its magic energy.


    Hong Jun''s eyes widened, only to feel that the magic energy and nightmare attached to his body were quickly taken away by the female shaman in front of him. He didn''t know what happened, and he raised his hand hard, but all the magic weapons had been searched, and Morrow looked grim, It seems to be under the attack of magic energy.


    "You are ..." Hong Jun saw a strange light and shadow appear behind Morrow. The outline of the light and shadow was vaguely seen in "Fu Yaolu".


    "Why can you ..." Hong Jun shivered.


    "Don''t move," Morrow said in a deep voice, "Don''t move ... be good, just a moment ..."


    "You are ... tapir." Hong Jun opened his eyes suddenly, remembering a legend in ancient times-the dream tapir!


    Demon Qi was quickly pulled away from Hongjun''s body. After the initial pain, Hongjun felt a light body, raised his hands, and glowed with five colors of light in his hand. Instead, the body meridian became clear and clear!


    "Why?" Hong Jun felt that the nightmare was being pumped away, and the devil''s energy in his body was sucked away by the tapir. He said, "Why do you have to die to save me?"


    Morrow: "..."


    Morrow was almost unable to control the demon qi, and screamed in pain, Hong Jun shouted: "Stop! You will die!"


    Morrow gritted his teeth and stared at Hongjun. At the next moment, all the nightmares were taken away, and a black giant appeared in front of Hongjun! The beast was like a pig and like an elephant, and after engulfing all his nightmares, a trembling roar!


    At the corner of the stone castle, the bricks and stones collapsed at the moment, and the black giant tapir entrenched on it appeared. To the main fort.


    In the darkness, the giant tapir released a thick black gas, turned into a thousands of wriggling black snakes, bursts of roar, but under the stone castle like a dead city, almost no one woke up. Hong Jun thought of it, that was when he was completely controlled by the nightmare! He couldn''t help recalling how he had absorbed the power of this nightmare from the demons when he was in Dunhuang, but when he chased all the way and tried to catch the black gas, he couldn''t get it out.


    After Dunhuang won the three thousand world nightmares, Lu Xuxian briefly sealed the nightmare power with a dream seal, and then Li Jinglong forcibly strengthened the seal with a heart light. Now the dream-eating tapir has swallowed all this for no reason. Even if the nightmare is powerful, it can''t bear the control of the nightmare.


    Just listening to Meng Tap ¡¯s screams, it was very sad. Hong Jun chased in front of the main hall of the stone castle. Nearly half of the main hall ¡¯s walls had collapsed. Meng Tap was in the position of King Wei, staring at Hong Jun.


    "You can''t do this!" Hong Jun said anxiously, "you will be controlled by this magic energy!"


    Hong Jun still hasn''t understood why Meng Tap did this, but the monster is out of control, and the released black snake permeates the whole city. A massacre may be launched at any time!


    Hong Jun transported the demons in his body, and wanted to compete with it for demonic energy, but Meng Tapi roared, released a shock wave, and destroyed Hong Jun to the back!


    There was silence in the city, and everyone in Shiwei had entered a dream. The black snake infiltrated thousands of households, entwining the people in the dream. The wolf staggered, squeezed out of the room, and came to the collapsed promenade, whimpering and howling.


    "Woo--wow--"


    On the plain, the roar of the wolf was almost one after another, and the sound was getting louder, and then the hair color of the whole wolf''s body had faded, turning into indigo with a satin light. It took a deep breath and let out a roar from the chest that shook the night sky!


    The wolf howled, Hongjun struggled to stand up, tossed off the bundle of demon ropes, and stared at the dream tapir. I saw that the black air in all directions between the world and the world continued to gather in this dream tapir''s body. When he came over, Meng Tap suddenly rushed and attacked wildly, making him unable to concentrate.


    "Mo Rigen-!" Hong Jun shouted, "Come and help!"


    The wolves suddenly turned around and rushed into the city. At the same time, the wolves rushed into the city of Shiweishibao, scattered like a tide from house to house, rushed across the street, held down the black snakes that were moving around, and bowed their heads to bite.


    Hongjun controlled the bundle of demon ropes with both hands, but the speed of the dream taper was like lightning, getting faster and faster. Immediately afterwards, Hongjun raised his sword and resisted Meng Tap. When Meng Tap flew at him, Hong Jun made a loud noise behind the door. The wooden door of nearly two hundred catties was kicked by Mo Rigen, and then Mo Rigen shouted: "Lie down!"


    Hong Jun lay down on his back, Mo Zhigen flicked his left hand, and the golden light bloomed, showing an eclipsed bow, followed by an empty bow string, a buckle string, and a "buzzing" string, which shot a vigorous force, with seven arrows in the back. He broke the quiver and shot towards the black dream tapir!


    Meng Tap was hit by a nail-headed arrow, suddenly roared, rolled to the side, Hong Jun turned over and jumped again, shook away Mo Dao, Mo Rigen chased, and said, "What is this?"


    "What is that?" Hong Jun noticed the gold bow used by Mo Rigen.


    "Don''t ask!" Mo Zhigen shouted. "What should I do?"


    "Grab it!" Said Hong Jun. "It sucked all the magic energy away!"


    Hong Jun himself was in the clouds for a while, and he didn''t understand the causes and consequences, but the guy sucked the magic energy, obviously didn''t know how to use it, and he didn''t become a powerful monster.


    "What?" Mo Rigen saw that the dream tapper broke the wall again, hit the stone castle, and chased away. Zhao Hongjun shouted, "Where''s the magic?"


    "It''s on me!" Said Hong Jun. "My nightmares are all sucked away by it!"


    Morrigan: "..."


    Hong Jun: "..."


    After a short period of consternation, the two seemed to understand what had happened.


    "Is there such a good thing?" Morigan couldn''t believe it. "Aren''t your magical spirits gone?"


    "Yeah ..." Hong Jun also thought about how to use the magic seed to **** back the nightmare, saying, "I don''t know what it wants to do ..."


    Mo Rigen instantly seemed to remember countless causes and consequences. After a brief silence, Hong Jun said: "You have to take back the magic energy, otherwise it would be bad to be taken to Anlu Mountain!"


    "Kill it." Morigen said, "Don''t **** the magic energy back into your body anyway!"


    Hong Jun: "But ..."


    Mo Zhigen: "Nothing! I''m in charge here!"


    Mo Rigen immediately shot, touched Hongjun''s head, turned around, and turned into a wolf, carrying Hongjun in the direction of Meng Tap''s departure.

 Chapter 166： Fate

    In the darkness, outside the city, Meng Tap hit the city gate, the wolves swarmed from all sides, and came to the plain, looking around, the wolves were getting closer and closer, the encircling circle continued to shrink, and a gap was made in the south. As Hongjun walked into the plain, the dream tapper seemed to be very painful, and he was almost unable to control his demon qi.


    "This is stronger than I thought ..." Meng Tapi''s hoarse voice shivered.


    Hong Jun jumped down the wolf back, and the wolf turned into a humanoid behind him.


    "Why are you doing this?" Hong Jun said, "Is ... An Lushan let you come ?!"


    As soon as the sentence was finished, Hong Jun''s neck suddenly caught a palm, his eyes turned black, and he fell to the ground.


    "My little brother''s head is straight." Mo Zhigen said coldly, "I won''t turn, I''m afraid he will **** back the three-thousand-world nightmare back into the body later and let him sleep for a while."


    Mo Rigen half-hugged the fainted Hong Jun, let him lie on the grass, and at the same time the moon eclipsed in his hand.


    On Meng Tapie''s body, the animal skin has been burned into a dry bark shape, which is constantly peeling off, and there is red blood in it.


    "How long have you been lurking in Shiwei?" Morigen said in a deep voice, "I remember you."


    "I remember you too," Meng Tap said in a deep voice, "I thought you would never come back."


    Mo Zhigen said: "How does An Lushan know that we will come back? Say!"


    Meng Tap laughed and said: "There are many, many truths you don''t know ..."


    Morrigan opened his long bow, and Meng Tap released a magical energy. A scene of scenes bloomed in the magical energy. The young hunter accompanied the woman in the village. The woman stood by the moon and bid farewell to the hunter. The Shiwei tribe occupied the village, and the Prince Shiwei accidentally found the woman ... The village was destroyed by the war. When Mozhigen rushed to the village as a child, he was taken away by the Shiwei guards ... The old shaman faced the flames and said That prophecy ...


    Mozhigen suddenly shook and dropped his longbow.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    "Saatullah asked me to keep this secret for my whole life." Meng Tap whispered, "but no one of us can think of it, you are a running dog who has gone south to become the Exorcism Division ... can you say that? I Little teacher. "


    Mozhigen was taken care of by the old shaman, Atula, who read and read literacy, all taught by him personally, but he rarely touched the shaman''s disciples on weekdays, occasionally met, and at most nodded as a gift.


    His slender arms were trembling, the eclipsing bow raised and lowered, and then lowered and raised.


    "An Lushan let you come." Morigen said with a trembling voice.


    "Since you said yes, then it should be justified." Meng Min said again.


    When Mo Zhigen remembered that he was lying under the side of Anlu Mountain, Anlu Mountain threatened himself with the safety of the Shiwei family. At that time, most of the pieces were ready.


    "Give you two ways to go." Meng Tapi said, "One is to leave me and let Heavenly Demon take the nightmare away; the other is to let me go. I see, in your heart, you have already made a choice."


    Mo Zhigen shouted: "There is a third way!"


    Meng Xie grinned as if smiling miserably, and said, "You are the most foolish strategy to stun the Demon Seeds. Really thought that the magic weapon in your hand could break the nightmare?"


    Morrigan pulled away the eclipse bow, the bow was instantly radiant, and seven arrows with nail heads flew, suspended in front of the bow string.


    "Rather than thinking about **** me, why worry about yourself, who are you? Where did your father come from?" Meng Tap suddenly burst into a stern laughter, and the black gas burst suddenly, and the whole body burst like a cocoon. A strange and scary monster was drilled from it!


    Mo Zhigen immediately flicked the arrow without thinking, the arrow flew like a golden meteor, but with the sad laughter, Meng Tap instantly burst into black mist, just like the old Dunhuang warfare demons, where the meteor arrow went The power of the nightmare dissipated, but the black fire rose and gathered to form further away. Mo Zhigen chased out a few steps, and the sky gave a rampant laughter, and the dream taper disappeared.


    The rest of Mo Rigen and the fainted Hong Jun, as well as a pack of wolves, surrounded.


    Mo Zhigen looked at the direction of the disappearance of Seomyeon. For a long time, he turned into a wolf, and in front of De Hongjun, he bowed his head and sniffed, then raised his head towards the distant stone castle, and issued a wolf howl full of anger and unwillingness!


    A pack of wolves mingled, the east exposed fish belly white, shining on the stone castle, the dark night passed, the day came, and Shi Wei woke up.


    When Hong Jun woke up, he found a mess around him. He was in the garden behind the stone fortress. Mo Rigen sat on a stone beside him, slender with five fingers, and played Hong Jun''s flying knife casually.


    Hong Jun said tiredly: "What happened?" Suddenly thought of it, the last moment was that Mo Zhigen slapped him from the back!


    Mo Rigen raised his eyes and glanced at Hong Jun, with a slight smile in his eyes.


    "Congratulations, the nightmare has been eliminated." Mo Rigen said so.


    Hong Jun frowned: "What about monsters?"


    "I was let go." Mo Zhigen replied.


    "How can you just let it go?" Hong Jun recovered, if the enemy was sent by An Lushan, in this way, it took away the last of the three kinds of magic energy, in case What should I do to Anlu Mountain?


    "We only have the eclipse of the moon and the bundle of demon ropes." Morigen said casually, "the magic energy cannot be eliminated."


    "But I can ..."


    "you can not."


    "I can¡­¡­"


    "You, no, you can." Morigen said seriously.


    Hong Jun was silent for a moment.


    Mo Zhigen said: "Brothers will not let you sacrifice yourself to bear anything you should not bear."


    Hong Jun couldn''t accept what Mo Zhigen did, almost shouting at him: "Do you know what you did!"


    "Of course I know." Mo Zhigen replied.


    Hong Jun said: "Meng Tapie took three thousand nightmares and returned to Anlu Mountain. Once it was devoured, Anlu Mountain would become a demon! We worked hard all the way and paid so much. Anlu Mountain Become a demon, this world ... "


    "I can''t even protect myself. How can I protect this world?" Mo Rigen held the flying knife with his fingers, pinched the blade, and handed the end of the knife handle to Hongjun. He also said, "I changed anyone here. , Atai, Yongsi, Qiong, Lu Xu, Jing Long, everyone will make the same decision as me. If I decide how many people are killed and how serious the consequences are, they all come towards me. "


    Hong Jun stared at Mo Rigen quietly, and tears came out of his eyes. Mo Rigen just looked up at him, his mouth slightly hooked. When the two were looking at each other, Mo Zhigen''s younger brother Qi Luoer came, and in front of them, they suddenly said Wei Shi Wei.


    Last night Meng Tap rammed up, causing many collapses of the stone castle, the guards were repairing, and King Shiwei was also greatly frightened last night. The first thing during the day was naturally to call Mo Zhigen to ask what happened.


    "I''m not going." Mo Rigen replied in Chinese.


    Hong Jun: "..."


    Qi Luoer said another sentence, presumably something like "That''s your father", but Mo Zhigen looked up, with a trace of confusion in his eyes, saying: "He is not my father, and you are not my brother. I am not Shiwei people, this is not my home. "


    Qi Luoer was startled in an instant. At that time, Hong Jun heard the female shaman talking with Shiwei Wang. He thought he knew all about it?


    "Heaven and Earth Reverse Brigade, I am just a traveler in the stone castle." Mo Zhigen got up and said to Qiluoer, "Go back and tell him that you don''t have to worry about the Shiwei tribe being returned to the blue wolf, or who I am going to avenge and adopt. My kindness, I always remember ... "


    Qi Luoer couldn''t keep backing, with fear in his eyes, but not much surprise. Apparently, when Mo Zhigen left Shiwei for the south, the rumor spread for a long time.


    "If it is for the safety of the whole family," said Mo Rigen, "don''t join the Nanzheng Army of Anlu Mountain anymore. If I meet at the battlefield in Japan, I will still show mercy to my men, Hong Jun, and leave."


    Hong Jun: "..."


    Hong Jun came out with Mo Rigen, only to know that Mo Rigen''s patience in the stone castle garden did not want to give an explanation, but simply waited for him to wake up.


    He was riding on the back of the wolf, and when the wolf slowly left the city gate, he couldn''t help but look back.


    Suddenly, the soldiers on the walls of the stone castle bowed and tensed. The blue wolf no longer misses, carrying Hong Jun, just like when he came, galloping into the distance of the scorching sun.


    Hong Jun waited for the landing Xu to enter his dream and convey the news to them, but Lu Xu never appeared.


    "We must go back as soon as possible." Hongjun said to the blue wolf, "Brother, where are you going?"


    The blue wolf was galloping on the plain, and at noon, it climbed a small hill, looking into the distance. There is the hometown of its mother, and the lonely mountain with the moon eclipse hidden.


    "Hong Jun, do you remember the day we met?" Cang Wolf said suddenly.


    "Remember." Hong Jun said anxiously, "What''s wrong?"


    "The first person to enter the Exorcism Division is me." The wolf said, "Is it?"


    Hong Jun hummed and asked, "Are you negotiating, have you come in one after another?"


    Hong Jun later heard from Li Jinglong that Mo Rigen, Qiu Yongsi and Artest had actually met their heads before entering the Exorcism Division.


    "It doesn''t count." The blue wolf looked at Gufeng and said exquisitely, "We just met by chance outside the lane."


    On that day, Mo Rigen was carrying a quiver, and asked passers-by about the whereabouts of Exorcism. He happened to pass by the restaurant. At the restaurant, Atai Zheng and Qiu Yongsi were drinking tea after dinner.


    "Hey, look at that thin and tall man." Qiu Yongsi said, "Could it be another one?"


    Qiu Yongsi''s eyesight is the most powerful in the Exorcism Division. As soon as Artest arrived in Chang''an, Qiu Yongsi stared at the magic ring full of hands. When Morigen came to see him, he said this deliberately, and the volume was much louder. Morigan recognized what the diners said from the noisy market and turned his head to glance at Qiu Yongsi.


    At that time, he came to the table and sat down.


    "Ah ..." Hong Jun remembered and said, "That afternoon, Zhao Zilong and I were reading in a bookstore ..."


    "It was only after dark that you passed the alley and walked in front of me." The blue wolf said in a deep voice, "We are following you, seeing you enter the exorcism department."


    Hong Jun surprised: "Why not call me?"


    The wolf said: "We haven''t figured out the situation ourselves. The next day they let me go first, try your depth ..."


    Hong Jun said angrily: "Why do you have so many eyes?" Then he reached out and grabbed the wolf ears of the gray wolf. The gray wolf didn''t hide. He let him grab the ear and sagged slightly for a while. head. He also said: "The notice to report is the suicide note left by the old shaman. It was found by my father, and my father handed it over to me again. Where did your report letter come from?"


    "Qingxiong handed it to me." Hong Jun said.


    "Di Renjie''s autograph." The wolf said, "There are some vintages, do you still carry them?"


    "It''s handed over to Chang Shi." Hong Jun said, "Should it be in Chang''an?"


    The wolf said, "Remember the first day we met, did I ask you something?"


    Hong Jun couldn''t remember clearly. Shaking his head, the wolf said again: "Who sent this letter after Di Renjie has been dead for so many years?"


    This is a mystery since the day of the establishment of the Exorcism Division. Everyone can''t understand it. However, as they gradually depend on each other, they are side by side. Looking for answers. Hong Jun sometimes remembered it as if he were in despair.


    The wolf looked back at the distant solitary peak, as if peeking into some of the connections, Shen said: "I have a hunch, the answer to this question will be revealed soon." As he turned, he carried Hongjun down the hill , Galloping south.


    Tongguan, the black cloud beating the city.


    After the early spring, the river broke ice, and the cold spring turned into drizzle. This spring came earlier than in previous years. The road was muddy, and the two sides of the official road were covered with snow. The corpses for nearly two months showed a residual body as the ice and snow melted. It was frozen into a black and the road mud was the same. Identify people.


    The army of Tongguan sent troops out of the border under the repeated pressure of Bian Lingcheng. Li Jinglong could barely ride a horse, but was still unable to fight on the battlefield.


    After Asnaqiong, Atai and Lu Xu followed, Trandow had been pregnant for eight months. Li Jinglong asked her to withdraw to Chang''an in advance. After all, the road was bumpy and she had to be slow while she was pregnant. Able to fight, follow behind the Tongguan army, cross the river several times, and head for Shaan County.


    "This is a battle destined not to be won." Li Jinglong said to all his subordinates at the edge of the river when the march was resting.


    Artest and Asnaqiong frowned, and Lu Xu said, "Can''t we wait for the big wolf and Hongjun to return?"


    Li Jinglong did not answer, and Lu Xu also realized his stupid words. Even if the Exorcist had a thousand skills, he could not stop the mortal army from dying, and the mortal army was dying, but the mortal son Li Longji behind him was dying. According to the Feng Changqing plan, the Tongguan can not be kept up, and it can still be reached for several days. Although the monsters attacked the city, Guanguan was panicked for a moment, and they must face the battle immediately.


    "Think about how to deal with the blood demon." Artest took his ear and said, "Is it a blood demon?"


    "Painted skin," replied the carp demon.


    "Why are you still here?" Ashner said, "Go quickly."


    "Why me again!" Cried the carp demon, "I will be killed by Dan Huo now!"


    "Let you gather intelligence." Lu Xu said blankly, "Will you be careful?"


    "What intelligence is collected?" The carp demon begged Rao. "The monster has no intelligence."


    "Then let''s make trouble." Li Jinglong said, "Kill Liang Danhuo and give you first credit."


    Saying that, Li Jinglong kicked the carp demon off the river with one foot. The carp demon wailed while crying, and dived into the ice water, flowing down the river.


    The carp demon is almost arguing to death. Without giving a contribution, he still loves to dismantle Li Jinglong''s platform. Originally, he didn''t want to bring it out, letting him and Trento go back to Chang''an. Li Jinglong was irritable, and he did n¡¯t have the patience to listen to him. He took the opportunity to spy on the enemy and pierce his ears.

 Chapter 167： Lantern

    Everyone agreed that the main purpose of this battle was to solve Liang Danhuo. As for An Lushan, it was beyond the scope of everyone''s ability. But now, at least as far as the Exorcist Division knows, the heart demons still There has never been a real chance to play.


    The past was full of monsters such as snakes, bear demon, wine-colored wealth and Liang Danhuo, collecting food for him, that is, living or dead tribute. Li Jinglong also thought about this question-why did An Lushan not play?


    There must be a reason for this, but because of their inner feelings, they are not yet clear. When Li Jinglong read the ancient documents in the Exorcism Division of Luoyang, he got some possible explanation from it: Heavenly Tribulation. The change of the unjust soul between heaven and earth, one dead, one living, the birth of soul, death, transformation, demonization, and demonization, are all closely related to the veins of heaven and earth.


    Legend has it that the monsters'' mass killing will lead to heaven''s punishment, that is, thunder robbery. If they cannot survive the thunder robbery, they will be extinguished. And Jiao wants to become a dragon and breaks through some kind of prohibition, which will also lead to Heaven Tribulation. Once the prisoner was carefully deployed in Chang''an, step by step, and this is precisely the reason.


    But no one had seen the Sky Tribulation, and I did n¡¯t know what to do before they passed Lei Chi. So Li Jinglong speculated that either the prison or the Anlu Mountain would try to avoid unnecessary trouble. Try not to touch a certain line.


    This line is: directly kill a large number of mortals.


    As for the amount, no matter whether it is the exorcism division, the enemy, or even Di Renjie, it is impossible to estimate an accurate number. So An Shi joined forces with the rebellion, used mortals to slaughter mortals, and then sucked the anger, it was always safe. In other words, those who can kill mortals will never let monsters kill. If the monster can kill, An Lushan will never do it himself.


    "Our purpose is to force Anlu Mountain." Li Jinglong analyzed for a long time, and finally said, "Except Liang Danhuo, the army withdrew to Tongguan, and the rebels could withdraw to Luoyang."


    "What''s Liang Danhuo''s weakness?" Asnaqiong looked at Artest. Of the few people, only Artest had formally dealt with her. Moreover, this guy is really the most difficult to deal with. It will release blood mist to kill people, even if they kill, they will fly, even if they were not so troublesome to Wu Qiyu.


    "How did the blood pool break?" Atay suddenly remembered the past, neither Qiong nor Lu Xu had participated in the war to subdue Wu Qiyu.


    Li Jinglong suddenly found a strange connection between the two. Will the blood pool created by Wu Qiyu be related to Liang Danhuo? What is happening now seems to be an invisible giant web, intricate and interrelated.


    "Five-color Divine Light." Li Jinglong replied, "Later broke with a heart lamp."


    "When blooming into a blood mist, she is hidden in the mist." Lu Xu said, "If you can see her body, with the magic weapon may give her a fatal blow."


    "I hope Zhao Zilong can bring back useful news." Li Jinglong said helplessly, "That''s all."


    Li Jinglong always wanted to wait for the night to come, so that Lu Xu would take himself to Saibei, but Gao Xianzhi ordered an urgent march. If they did not keep up, they would soon be left behind. In addition, Li Jinglong''s body was still not recovering, and the riding speed was already behind.


    "Heart lamp can get rid of it." Lu Xu said.


    In the dark night, after a short break, the large army was promoted again.


    "Yes." Li Jinglong has been very tired. Marching day after day has made his body pain unbearable. The lack of sleep makes him more upset. Lu Xuzema, keep up with Artest, protect him from left to right.


    Lu Xu suddenly said: "Heart lamp is still in your body, Jing Long."


    Li Jinglong smiled bitterly: "Lu Xu, don''t comfort me anymore."


    Lu Xu suddenly said: "Why don''t you believe it? Because your heart is shaking?"


    In the Exorcism Division, only Lu Xu knew everything hidden in Li Jinglong''s heart, but Artest heard it in his ear but did not leave, but followed silently.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe it." Li Jinglong suddenly said, "Even if I believe it now, what good is it for us to win the battle? You tell me that the heart lamp is still on me, I can''t even pull the bow, and hold this broken Sword, rushed to Anlu Mountain to die, at that time, the heart lamp will come out to protect me? "


    Lu Xu said nothing.


    "I also hope that a miracle will appear." Li Jinglong said, "But in fact, every time I pin hope on a miracle, it will never look after me. Later I thought, I don''t expect miracles anymore, I rely on my head office "It''s all right?" Said with a bitter smile: "But even if it''s the whole thing, it will eventually be the most fatal blow at the most critical time."


    There was only the sound of a horseshoe in the night, and Asnaqiong suddenly said, "I''m heading down the road."


    Asnaqiong went away, and in the dark, Artest said slowly: "When it comes to the blood demon, and the blood pool, I suddenly remembered something."


    Li Jinglong didn''t answer in silence, and Artest said: "The people who were there when the heart lamp was first released are not here now, but I remember that you all talked about it afterwards. When you got out of trouble, it all relied on your burst of power ... ¡­ "


    Lu Xu once listened to Hong Jun''s brief mention, but it was not detailed.


    "Yes." Li Jinglong said in a deep voice, "It''s like another world when I think of it now."


    He moved forward without any trouble, looking towards the dark distance, as if it were a road with no future, leading to boundless despair and abyss.


    He remembered the reason for the sudden burst of heart lights that day, and he knew clearly.


    Hong Jun was strangled by the monster at the back of the neck. A dagger rested on his ear. He sank into the blood pool, helpless, and watched the monster cut Hong Jun''s ear. Hong Jun was extremely painful, with tears in his eyes, as if begging for mercy, and as if calling his patron saint, recalling his emotions at that time, Li Jinglong only felt that there was a force erupting deep inside.


    "I only have one thought." Li Jinglong said, "Guard him, even if he is crushed."


    Lu Xu hesitated and said: "Then ... After he came back, his ears were cut again?"


    "Can this be the same?" Li Jinglong said unbearably.


    Artest said: "One night, Trento told me that she guessed the reason why the heart lamp no longer appeared ..."


    Li Jinglong couldn''t help but think about the moment in the blood pool. When Hong Jun was suffering in front of him, he finally awakened the heart lamp, but just before obtaining this power, in the short interval of the electric light and stone fire, he seemed to default a certain fact That is, he has always been the patron saint of Hong Jun.


    As if destiny destined him to be a certain general, the purpose of coming to the mortal world was to protect Hongjun, but they never saw each other, and all their memories were sealed. When a certain scene appeared in front of him, the seal was finally completely broken, and the heart lamp became a part of his soul.


    "... I see." Li Jinglong replied.


    The moment when the heart lamp appeared was born because of Hongjun; the moment when the heart lamp disappeared was also died because of Hongjun.


    Li Jinglong finally figured out at this moment, it is no longer important whether Xindeng admits himself or not. In fact, Xindeng never admits him. This way of dispersing the dark light is only due to Hong Jun.


    He needed him, and in a flash, the glare rushed out.


    "The reason for losing the heart lamp is ..." Li Jinglong said, "I think Hong Jun may not need me anymore."


    This is the most painful thing from the beginning to the end, and it is also his demon.


    "Why?" Artest said.


    "Why?" Lu Xu replied.


    Li Jinglong stood still, staring silently ahead. Artest said: "Recover your original feeling."


    "It''s difficult." Li Jinglong said, "You don''t know me ..."


    "Because our hard work in the future is to make him a demon and completely dissipate in this world?" Lu Xu said, "That''s why it''s necessary to avoid all this from happening, doesn''t it? Great Wolf also said so, he You cannot suffer for the lives of this world, and no one must be born to do so. "


    Li Jinglong took a deep breath, and Artest said, "As long as you think, if you can no longer summon a heart lamp, Hong Jun will have to give her life and die for us, which is enough."


    Although Hong Jun was not around, Li Jinglong instantly remembered countless past events, familiar emotions surging in his chest.


    "Maybe he will hate me." Li Jinglong said, "but I still hope he is alive."


    Lu Xu and Arte glanced at each other, and did not answer again. Li Jinglong was still on the horse. After a long silence, the rapid horseshoe broke the silent night.


    Asnaqiong hurriedly held up a torch in his hand and said, "I see a camp in front!"


    During the night, there was a riot in the marching team that was not noticeable. The two sides were bounded by the river. The camp of Anlu Mountain was nearly ten miles closer than the scouts!


    The intelligence error caused the march to lose its lead. Fortunately, the rebels did not find their trail. Gao Xianzhi had passed a military order in front. The whole army took an attack formation, and the forward team took a short break. With the order of the owl arrow, they focused on the attack and set fire on the enemy camp .


    In the dark night when no fingers were reached, the carp demon crawled ashore wetly, unable to tremble. It pulled a square cloth around his head and looked around. When he walked a few steps, he was surprised and saw the monsters. Encamp.


    This time the camp actually stayed so close? ! The carp demon seemed to understand something, and he watched between the tents. At that time, I saw a huge tent in the middle of the forest camp. The defense was very tight. The patrol guards were everywhere. The account was brightly lit for a moment.


    "What is this? I haven''t seen it last time." The carp demon said to himself.


    The carp demon tried to approach the tent. It folded its hands and lay on the ground on the side, gently moved. Just after a spring rain, the ground was very wet, and the fish was full of mud. It looked like the ground. In the night, the patrol guards did not notice his feet.


    The carp demon so slowly approached the tent step by step, approached the edge of the tent, and squeezed in along the gap between the big tent and the ground. The fish scale was accidentally hung by the side of the tent, and two or three pieces were scraped off.


    Liang Danhuo held an ancient wooden dagger and stood in front of a giant bird. The giant bird was covered with human skin. Under the translucent skin, it was full of flesh and blood.


    Liang Danhuo drew his daggers full of runes, and there was a green light in the runes. She recited the mantra in her mouth. Suddenly the giant bird lit up and followed her. The carp demon screamed in his heart. After Liang Danhuo cast his spell, he was exhausted. His naked red flesh and blood all dried up, obviously consuming too much mana.


    Immediately behind him, a demon came and flatly supported Liang Danhuo. Liang Danhuo staggered and walked out of the tent. Before leaving, he said, "Keep here, don''t let anyone come in."


    No one can come in, but he didn''t say that the demon could not come in, the carp demon thought. After Liang Danhuo left, there was no demon in the tent. The carp demon carefully walked towards the giant bird and circled around it. I saw that the demon bird was covered with human skin, the wings were half open, and the bird''s head was unbearable The bird''s bones are covered with human skin, like a huge leather kite.


    The skin is still full of tattoo runes, and there are several skin carp demon recognized, but the skin that Liang Danhuo replaced in the past-looks like a powerful monster prepared by the rebels, if you can put the skin on the wings Break through, maybe it won''t fly.


    In the dark night, Tang Jun hangs in front of the woods, facing the stream. Opposite the stream is the endless plain of Shaanxi County. On the plain is the 50,000 garrison of Anlu Mountain.


    Gao Xianzhi ordered to ambush and prepare for a sneak attack. On this trip, there were tens of thousands of people, and they rushed out of the army, and the fire camp was set up, which might surprise the enemy by surprise. But just across the stream, there was darkness between the camps, and there was no bonfire. The camp was like a monster that was eaten by people, and there was a whisper in the darkness.


    "Should not fail." Lu Xu whispered, "If this fails, Tang Jun will not fight anymore."


    In the months since Luoyang ¡¯s westward withdrawal, Tang Jun has been defeated and defeated repeatedly. He surrendered or collapsed along the way. Lu Xu followed Ge Shuhan and had never seen such an abandoned army.


    "No way." Li Jinglong frowned anxiously and replied, "They are all militiamen temporarily recruited from the city, and even the armor can''t be matched, which is incomparable with your frontier army."


    "Hush," Ashnaqiong said from the river. "There is no ambush on East Road."


    "Change for you." Li Jinglong said to Lu Xu.


    Lu Xu was as light as a bird, spread his arms, and leaped towards the river. As Naqiong threw a branch at the water, which fell exactly at the foot of Lu Xu, Lu Xu stepped on the branch and flew across the river.


    "Yi Wei crossing the river." Li Jinglong could hardly believe what he saw with his eyes, and whispered, "It''s a magic skill."


    Lu Xu made a circle on the plain across the river, daring not to be too close to the enemy camp, and quickly returned to Asuna Joan: "Are you blind or stupid? So the eight monster pestles were not seen on the plain?" "


    "What monster?" Ashnaqiong looked blank.


    In the darkness, the eight earth swallowing beasts that had devoured human corpses in Luoyang were kept outside the barracks, lined up.


    "How to fight this?" Artest asked again.


    "Are you brainless?" Li Jinglong could hardly bear it.


    "This is to respect you! Long history!" Lu Xu said.


    Li Jinglong forgot for a moment that there was this monster under An Lu Mountain, but he didn''t think of the technique of restraint at first. After thinking about it, he said, "Atai blasted with fireballs and blasted their mouths. Lu Xu, you put one One by one came to solve. Joan, you go to inform General Feng, do not attack the battalion for the time being, after the enemy is resolved, say. "


    Asuna Qiong went to report, Li Jinglong observed the opposite bank for a long while, and suddenly said: "It''s really not good. After a while, I can''t call the dragon out. What about the dragon scale for life-saving use?"


    Artest: "Mine is in the hands of Trandow."


    Lu Xu: "My hand is over to the big wolf, they went to the north."


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    There were no dragon scales on several people. Atay suddenly remembered and said, "There is a piece of Zhao Zilong."


    "Who sent it to the enemy camp?" Li Jinglong said.


    Lu Xu: "Aren''t you?"


    Everyone looked at each other, and the only dragon-scale for life-saving use was actually on the carp demon, and the carp demon was sent by Li Jinglong.


    Artest said: "There should be another piece there, don''t be nervous, I hope he didn''t give it to Hongjun."


    Li Jinglong: "..."

 Chapter 168： Back up

    Lu Xu took the crossbow and crossed the river to lead a monster. Artai and Li Jinglong stood by the river. A short time later, a sound of vibration came from a distance. An earth swallowing beast landed on Xu and rushed towards the river.


    When the swallowing beast was about to open his mouth, Li Jinglong immediately shouted, "It is now!"


    In an instant, Atai burst out a fireball illuminating the river, and the soldiers ambushing on both sides saw the fireball shoot out at the same time, and shot into the mouth of the swallowing beast. The roar of the swallowing beast stopped suddenly, and suddenly closed his mouth. A red light radiated from the abdomen, and a muffled sound burst and fell into the river.


    Immediately afterwards, the mud and stones rolled out frantically, filling up half of the river channel, and the water channel changed its course. Li Jinglong never thought that there were so many things that the swallowing beast spit out, and the river dipped into the woods. The forward soldier saw the monster at the first sight, and was rushed by the river again, and he became nervous immediately.


    "Stop!" Li Jinglong shouted back, "Stop for me! Lu Xu! The next one!"


    However, at this moment, the sound of owl arrows suddenly came from behind the woods!


    "Who made the order!" Li Jinglong suddenly became furious.


    "kill--"


    "Don''t charge!" Several people were in a hurry, Asnaqiong drove, yelling, "Bian Lingcheng urged to send troops!"


    "Is he crazy?" Li Jinglong shouted.


    "He thought we were delaying time!" Ashner said, "I want to force us to fight!"


    The first thing Li Jinglong wanted to kill was not the enemy, but went back and slaughtered Bian Lingcheng himself. However, the eight swallowing beasts had just picked up one. The forward Tang Jun also mistakenly thought that the monster was killed, and the mud and stone were blocked. After rushing to the river, they rushed forward.


    "What should I do?" Lu Xu shouted, "Do you still want to quote?"


    "No more!" Li Jinglong shouted, "See the machine and act! Break up!"


    The most powerful of the Exorcism Division is Artest, but Artest often needs to cover the spell. As for Lu Xu, except for its fast speed, there is almost no magic weapon for collecting monsters, and the most capable Hongjun is not there. Slash the fairy sword, come one by one, these little monsters are not opponents at all.


    "Fight!" Ashner called.


    For the first time, the Exorcism Division cooperated with the officers and soldiers. It was chaotic. Li Jinglong finally slammed his heart and shouted: "Chong!"


    The crowd ran out of the woods, rushed out of the woods, and rushed across the river, Lu Xuchao Li Jinglong shouted: "You can''t fight! Long history!"


    However, Li Jinglong did not care, as in the past, he took the lead and carried the sword of wisdom to lead the exorcists toward the enemy camp.


    The three remaining exorcists were dumbfounded and hurriedly hurriedly chased Li Jinglong.


    In the rebel camp.


    An Lushan pressed Liang Danhuo''s head with one hand, and the black air infiltrated her whole body. The original red blood flesh of the painted demon gradually turned into black, and the magic gas gradually exuded in her muscles and blood vessels. At the moment, An Lushan''s whole body was like a swollen skin sac, with slow and slow movements. This body seemed to be no longer able to accommodate the magic energy and was on the verge of reaching its limit.


    There was a sudden shout of killing outside the camp.


    "It''s almost time." An Lushan''s horrible voice said, "I feel that there are too many lives, this fear will help me complete the last step ..."


    Liang Danhuo''s voice became more hoarse, and said, "I will kill them for you."


    An Lushan commanded: "Bring me out, food, there is too much food ..."


    In that tent, the carp demon managed to tear off the tightly stretched human skin on the bird''s bones, but the human skin was so well stitched, and it still didn''t know what the bird was for, so it grabbed the bird''s bottom, Climbed up. While looking at the left and right, Liang Danhuo suddenly came in with a large group of monsters and said, "Don''t be afraid, there are swallowing beasts guarding, they won''t be able to get in for a while."


    The carp demon was most afraid of seeing Liang Danhuo, and his soul flew in a moment, and he drilled into the bird''s bottom.


    Liang Danhuo climbed up to the neck of the giant bird and said to the monsters below: "You are standing in front of the barracks, you can kill as you kill."


    The monsters echoed in unison and dispersed. The carp demon was terrified and crawled towards the belly of the bird. This bird was not all human skin, and the inside was filled with strange black meat. The meat was connected with the meat and was very crowded. The carp demon crawled from the gap to the neck and back. Suddenly, a dagger was inserted, and he almost pierced it.


    Liang Danhuo was above his head, reading a mantra, and saw the green light on the dagger spread across the body of the big bird instantly, quickly spreading the black meat that constituted the big bird''s internal organs. The whole big bird fluttered its wings and flew away. stand up!


    The carp demon was caught between the pieces of meat, only half an inch away from the dagger, opened his eyes, opened his mouth wide, and dared not move. The strange bird rose into the sky, and the carp demon turned to the front of the beak and looked out, only to see the tent withdrew. The giant bird rose into the sky, and it raised half of its head. When looking down, it saw the giant bird''s neck There was also a wooden sign with two shocking characters written on it¡ªJingwei.


    Carp demon: "..."


    At the same time, on the plain battlefield, the sleeping soldiers in the camp have been awakened as many as possible. The raid composed of tens of thousands of people shouted to kill Zhen Tian, ??and the mountain shook to the barracks in the night! However, he hadn''t waited for a head-on confrontation. Before the barracks, there was already a "ang" sound.


    Suddenly, the ground centered on the rebel camp quickly tilted, and the direction of the galloping horse''s charge instantly turned into a slope. The **** became larger and larger. The Tang army soldiers shouted in panic. Li Jinglong shouted: "Hold it!"


    Ashina Joan cursed swearing and shouted: "Not ready yet! The charge command under which bastard!"


    It was a real earth toppling, the exorcists were running on the slope, and the world, the space seemed to have a strange turn, and Lu Xu shouted, "You must kill all monsters!"


    Artest shouted: "Ready! Going to fly!"


    Immediately, Artest was a little behind, and he took up the hurricane fan, and the storm was overwhelming. The sound of "Boom" drove the remaining three people along with the horse along the slope, and the horses immediately screamed. In front of the beast, shouted at the same time.


    The two shot the sword together, and inserted a sword into the swallowing beast''s throat. The second swallowing beast instantly roared, and the ground **** slowly recovered. Li Jinglong shouted, "Exorcist attention! Take the demon first!"


    The eight earth-swallowing beasts simultaneously release the demon power, and the world and earth will tilt and turn. Every time they kill one, the **** will recover a little. Lu Xu and Asnaqiong will kill each other and then turn around to kill the rest. Artest will swing. A hurricane caused them to roll towards the top of the slope.


    At the same time, the rebel soldiers had appeared on the top of the back slope, and all of them raised their spears together. Li Jinglong turned around and shouted, "Retreat! They will charge!"


    At this moment Gao Xianzhi finally rushed to the battlefield, and when he was about to command, he saw a sudden change in the terrain, and he was suddenly shocked. The original plain has turned into a giant slope. How did this change?


    Lu Xu and Asnaqiong split their heads and rushed to the swallowing beast on the slope. In order to protect the remaining six swallowing beasts, the monster beasts rushed out one after another, only to see one of Lu Xu''s flying bodies spinning and holding the swallowing beast''s head With a sharp dagger in his hand, the whole swallowed beast''s chin was unloaded, blood spewed, turned around and rushed out, hit another swallowed beast, and turned upside down. Asnajong jumped in the air, shook his cloak, and resisted the arrows from the back array. The two flying knives shot like falcons, hitting the eyes of a devastating beast!


    The Earth Devouring Defensive Front was in chaos, the enemy''s defense line suddenly collapsed, the **** was lifted again, and Lu Xuzheng was about to kill again. Then he only heard the earth-shattering bells.


    "when--"


    The remaining four swallowing beasts suddenly roared, and the **** was quickly raised. Li Jinglong realized that it was wrong, and shouted: "Retreat! The whole army retreats!"


    The **** that was originally inclined toward the Tang army was quickly lifted, lifting Li Jinglong and others above the enemy front. No one in the chaotic army heard his cry. Tang Jun was trying his best to climb the **** and was swallowed by the land. As soon as the beast changed, it suddenly turned downhill, and then all the troops and horses rolled downhill!


    Suddenly people turned their horses upside down and turned into torrents. Lu Xu and Ashi Naqiong didn''t watch for the sudden change of the slope, and rolled towards the darkness instantly. When Lu Xuzheng was about to turn over and climb up, he suddenly stepped on the ground and shouted, "Trench!"


    Behind the earth-swallowing beast was a huge trench nearly a foot wide and long in length. The enemy troops all waited in front of the trench and bent their bows and arrows. Asnaqiong felt cold in the back and finally knew the rebels at this moment. Arrangement! However, it is too late to know all this. The head of the two people is the army of the Tang army. The soldiers and the horses are out of balance. They roll together and rush towards the trench!


    Ashner said, "Jump over!"


    Opposites were all rebels, just waiting for them to rush, Lu Xu gritted his teeth, grasped the collar of Ashnarion in one hand, and inserted the sword into the ground with the other, and the two turned around one after another, Ashnarion was thrown away and flew up. !


    "Lu Xu!" Shouted the Ashinaqiong in the air.


    Lu Xu shouted: "What!"


    "You are handsomer than Hongjun!" Ashner said, "I''m falling in love with you today!"


    Lu Xu: "..."


    Li Jinglong was about to retreat, and in a short time, thousands of Tang troops had rolled off the slope. Li Jinglong had to jump on horseback, and a spectacular scene suddenly appeared¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ªThe rebels made thousands of arrows at once, and Tang Jun filled them in the trenches and screamed! Li Jinglong was hit by a warhorse that was rushing downhill, and his blood was suddenly tumbling, hitting two arrows facing each other, and he was in pain. He was about to fall into the trench at the last moment, and something suddenly hit his waist. The darkness was full of light, and a deer blew, and the white deer exuded a spot of light, headed away from the arrows, carrying Li Jinglong flying into the sky!


    Bailu flew across the battlefield and left the arrow coverage. The rebels continued to shoot arrows into the trench. Numerous sharp blades had already been buried in the trench. Tang Jun who fell into the trench suddenly died.


    Li Jinglong: "The more the past."


    "The less it passes," Lu Xu said in a low, cold voice, "I can''t win! Take your fate!"


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    Looking at the ground, Li Jinglong saw Tang Jun filled the mountains and valleys constantly filling the trench, and Li Jinglong shouted, "Kill those terrible devils!"


    The white deer circled and flew off the battlefield, but the earth-swallowing beasts had all retreated. After engulfing tens of thousands of Tang troops, the trench finally returned to its original state, and the main forces of the Tang army rushed into the battlefield. Feng Changqing and Gao Xianzhi commanded the army and shouted: "Stabilize! March!" Tang Jun was very frightened and looked up to the sky.


    With a hoarse cry, a giant bird spreading its wings came flying in the night sky.


    At the same time, the rebels raised their halberds, the mountain called the sea to drink, crossed the trench filled with corpses, and launched the first round of charge towards the Tang army! The giant bird spread its wings to cover the sky, and in the hoarse cry, blood mist radiated from the whole body, rushing towards the enemy back, a flew, Gao Xianzhi changed his lane: "Salvo!"


    During the Tang Jun charge, the arrow shot into the sky, but the blood mist was filled, and it was night, plus the man''s skin was extremely strong, and it was impossible to shoot through. Li Jinglong turned around and only heard a scream.


    The blood mist spreads out, coach Gao Xianzhi is suddenly caught, rises into the sky, and then throws him down from the height of several feet!


    "General Gao--!" Li Jinglong screamed loudly.


    At that moment, there was a chaos in the Tang army camp, and it coincided with the collision, the two armies collided and gathered together! Before Li Jinglong ordered it, the white deer suddenly took off and rushed towards the strange bird.


    At present, the only one who can fly is Lu Xu. Li Jinglong gritted his teeth and pulled out his arrows.


    Bailu shouted: "What should I do ?! You are hurt!"


    "I saw it!" Li Jinglong said, "Bash her down!"


    "She can fly!" Bailu shouted.


    "How about Artest? Artest¡ª!" Li Jinglong flew over the army and flew towards the fire. Artest rolled up the hurricane and was about to deal with the strange bird. Li Jinglong flew and shouted: "I Help you! "


    "I cover you!" Atai shouted, followed by several flame bombs, and flew towards the human skin Jingwei, Jingwei escaped sideways, saying that sooner or later, Bailu and Li Jinglong had hit the essence. Guard the back. The white deer turned into Lu Xu''s human form as soon as he stepped on the side of Jingwei, and shot like a lightning strike.


    Liang Danhuo grabbed his hand, and Lu Xu pointed at Liang Danhuo with a fist, and he had been fighting several tricks in a short while. Li Jinglong stopped drinking and stabbed Liang Danhuo with his sword. But Liang Danhuo turned around and nearly swept off Jingwei.


    The carp demon heard Lu Xu and Li Jinglong''s voices, and suddenly tense, Liang Danhuo shouted over his head: "I don''t know where to find you, this is the door!"


    Li Jinglong grabbed the side of Jingwei''s wings. Lu Xu and Liang Danhuo were as fast as a whirlwind. Liang Danhuo was **** and shouted, "Stop it!"


    "You''re the **** thing, you bitch!" Lu Xu coldly said, and then changed his fist into a palm in the shadow of the sky, crossed Liang Danhuo''s blood claws, slapped his palm firmly, and fell on the face of the skin monster. Beat her crooked neck, bloody!


    Liang Danhuo was very angry, and he became mad instantly. His body burst into blood mist and struck Lu Xu, but Lu Xu swept like lightning, and passed through the blood mist. After appearing at the tail of the bird, the blood mist rotated and turned towards him again. Wrapped up, Lu Xu was faster, and swept again, rushing to Jingwei''s head!


    It was time for the fireballs to shoot in the distance and hit the Jingwei, the giant bird shivered violently.


    For the first time, Liang Danhuo encountered such a tough opponent, but he didn''t know that the speed had exhausted the power of Lu Xu''s peak, and he immediately shouted: "See how long you can get hold of-" said to reshape the human form, reaching out to catch The dagger in Jingwei''s head.


    But when she was about to catch the dagger, her palm was empty, and the dagger retracted into the bird''s head.


    Liang Danhuo: "???


    Liang Danhuo grabbed the end of the handle of the dagger with his fingers, trying to pull it out, but there seemed to be a force in it, sucking the dagger in! The carp demon grabbed the dagger with both hands, and the two sides wrestled, and Jing Wei immediately roared. The bird leaned, and Li Jinglong saw the opportunity. By tilting one, he turned the bird''s back, and then flew a foot to attack, shouting: "Go down!"


    Jingwei came in a rollover instantly, Liang Danhuo screamed loudly, and was thrown off the back of the bird. The carp demon turned over from Jingwei''s head, grabbed the dagger, and hurriedly inserted it back into Jingwei''s head, shouting: "Li Jinglong!"


    Li Jinglong and Lu Xu hurriedly glanced at the carp demon, and had no time to say anything. The two fell off the bird''s back together. Then the white deer carried Li Jinglong again and shouted, "Here is yours!" Then step into the sky and fly to the place where the Pipi demon falls!


    "Wh ... what?" The carp demon straddled the bird''s neck, clutching the dagger in his hand, and hurriedly looked around. It turned out that there was chaos on the ground. In the dark, the rebels chased the Tang army and killed all the comrades. I don''t know where I went.


    "Where is my own person?" The carp demon pressed the dagger, and Jingwei fluttered his wings and rushed towards the ground. It tried to lift the dagger up and Jingwei lifted off. Press down, Jingwei drops. Pull left, fly left, pull right, fly right. Push forward--


    ... Jingwei uttered a harsh, painful cry, opened his mouth, the green light inside the organs gathered, and spewed out!


    The green light slanted obliquely toward the ground, forming a beam of light. The boulders, sand, and shrubs on the ground all rose up into the sky. Strong earthquakes occurred, crisscrossing, and the rocks rising into the sky, forming gullies. With the continuous landfill of the central government, all the fighting soldiers were swallowed up!


    "Wow--" The carp demon was startled, and said to himself, "What about pulling back?"


    Pull back, nothing happened ...


    Well, the carp demon manipulated the elite guard and flew towards the rebel camp. I saw that in the enemy camp, thousands of monsters and beasts were mixed with the rebels. The Chao Tang army killed, and the carp demon could not distinguish between the enemy and me. , Immediately pushed the dagger, erupted green light everywhere, triggering a torrent of debris.


    Once the battle line was pushed to the front of the stream, the muddy water originally spread and was sprayed by the fine guard spell. The muddy water and sand and stone were soaring into the sky, turning the entire earth into a swamp and muddy land, and all the rebels were trapped!

 Chapter 169： After the war

    Li Jinglong reunited with Artest, Lu Xu, and Asnaqiong again. Artest continued to attack surrounding enemies with hurricanes to protect several people and shouted: "The monsters and people are all mixed together! There is no way to avoid people!"


    "Fight." Li Jinglong gasped, "An Lushan has been out."


    So the four rushed across the battle line, under the cover of Artest, released the flowing flame, and swept around.


    In the sky, the carp demon also manipulated the Jingwei, spraying around, looking back, Liang Danhuo shouted sternly in the night sky: "Zhao Zilong! You traitor!"


    The carp monster shouted in horror and hurriedly avoided the chasing Liang Danhuo.


    "Don''t spray here! Own person!" Asuna was beheaded and found that it was not good, he hurriedly avoided the green light, and the ground around him suddenly became a deep ditch, and even the rebels and the demon were trapped together! The force of Jingwei reclamation moved the mountains and rivers, and the places they passed were almost unstoppable. Li Jinglong shouted again: "Fly towards the opposite side!"


    The carp demon swooped away and flew away. The people were slashing around in the chaotic army. The flames of Artai were so dazzling that the demon beasts almost came out of the nest and ignored the Tang army. The influx formed a dense circle.


    Jingwei flew around the encirclement circle for a week, more rebels joined the battlefield, and Tang Jun finally collapsed in morale and fled around.


    "I can''t hold it anymore," Asnaqiang gasped.


    "Cover them to retreat." Li Jinglong said, "Liang Danhuo is coming."


    Liang Danhuo was chasing Jingwei, and the carp demon was at full speed, but found that Jingwei couldn''t stop, shouting, "I''m going down! You''re going to stop!"


    At the same time, the black clouds burst into the air in the aftermath. Wherever they passed, regardless of the rebels, the Tang army, and the monsters, they were all entangled by this magic energy, and a hoarse and low voice said: "Dead!"


    An Lushan emerged from the dark mist, turned into a rolling cloud of magic, and swept into the battlefield. With his fingers out of sight, the Tang army outside the dark mist was completely trembling, abandoned arms and shouted, panic and fled. Li Jinglong had seen the darkness and shouted, "Withdraw!"


    When the exorcist sees that the demon corps strikes, he is ready, and immediately turns around, escaping from the land covered by the black mist, and the rebels are terrified, evacuating toward the outside of the demon corps, the demon corps covers a full distance , Continuously jetting black fire meteors, even Liang Danhuo had to avoid its sharpness.


    In a flash, the Devil''s Aura quickly rushed across the camp, across the trench, into the woods, and all the thousands of trees withered. The living people passed by became dead bodies, and the exorcists rushed, and the situation was completely reversed!


    "Why has it become so strong!" Ashner said.


    Artai continually fought the strong wind and could not blow away the magic energy. Outside the forest, the 200,000 Tang Army had collapsed and the defeat was already evident. They flee first and trample on each other. They were trampled soldiers along the way.


    After the defeat of Tang Jun, the billowing magic cloud was still unwilling to give up, and shouted in a low voice: "Li Jinglong--"


    "His goal is me." Li Jinglong gasped.


    The battle of Daming Palace almost caused the dust of Anlu Mountain to extinguish; the power of Mingtang ¡¯s earth veins was almost to burn this monster to ashes. Li Jinglong knew that Anlu Mountain could not let himself go. Apart from Yang Guozhong, he might be his only nail.


    In the plains outside Shaan County, late in the night, two hundred thousand Tang army soldiers fled, and black clouds came to chase, and the exorcists ran on foot, but they could not escape it.


    "I can take someone to run first." Lu Xu said, "Quick! Who will take off with me!"


    Li Jinglong slowed down and said: "If you don''t stop it, the entire Tongguan will be completely finished! You all go, go!"


    With that said, he turned around, withdrew the sword of wisdom behind him, and faced the dark clouds near him.


    "Long history!" Everyone shouted.


    "What can it do ?!" Artest roared.


    Ashner said, "You can''t win it!"


    "There is only one bet." Li Jinglong gasped, "I hope your guess is correct, a miracle will appear ... In this life, my luck has never been better, bet on these two decades of bad luck, just ask me to bet win¡­¡­"


    Lu Xu Wanwan didn''t expect that his own words of comfort that made Li Jinglong cheer him up as his last life-saving straw.


    "Go!" Li Jinglong shouted angrily, "Leave here! I''ll give you the queen!"


    "No!"


    Lu Xuzheng was about to rush towards Li Jinglong, but the black clouds had covered them, and all of them lost their way in an instant, and all the light disappeared. Instead, it was icy cold and despair.


    "Go!" Shouted Asnaqiong in the dark, Lu Xu''s wrist was caught and dragged out by force.


    Li Jinglong stood in the endless darkness, holding a dim and slick wisdom sword, facing the tumbling black cloud.


    The purple-black ray lighted up at the end of the darkness. It was floating in the air. A black figure, surrounded by black fire, made the sound of Anlu Mountain.


    "Li Jinglong." An Lushan said with pity, "I always wanted to return this thing to you."


    He said that the humanoid monster gathered by the black fire threw a thing, fell on the ground, could not keep rolling, and rolled to the foot of Li Jinglong.


    Li Jinglong bowed and picked it up.


    It was a pull finger made of an alloy. It was what Hong Jun did for him in Luoyang. However, there were too many things in it. Li Jinglong didn''t even read it, but simply took it over. Afterwards, the people even made this finger a fake magic weapon. They exchanged the Divine Fire Ring before the World War I at Daming Palace and were taken back by An Lushan and put on their hands.


    Li Jinglong held the finger in his left hand, and crossed the Wisdom Sword with his right hand, blocking it in front of him, and raised his head to face the darkness.


    "Are you still holding the fantasy of saving the world?" An Lushan''s voice laughed wildly.


    Li Jinglong stared at the figure and replied: "No, I just want to ... save a person."


    At dawn, the sun shone on the mountains, Hong Jun woke up and yawned.


    The climate in the early spring was still cold. After leaving Shiwei, Hong Jun had the most comfortable time since the Battle of Dunhuang. Every night, he no longer has nightmares, and there will be no feeling of heavy weight on his heart.


    He seemed to be one with the forest, wrapped in the thick fur fur brought out of Mo Zhigen, curled up by the fire in the night, and lying on the back of the wolf during the day, dozing off, half asleep and awake.


    "Last night I had a dream." Hong Jun rolled up his jacket and came to the bank of the stream.


    The blue wolf was lying in front of the stream, sticking its tongue and licking the water, asking: "What dream?"


    "I dreamed that I was flying in the air at night." Hong Jun said, "It''s dark all around ..."


    He squatted down, washed his face with the cold stream water, looked at his unkempt reflection in the water, shook his hands, and said, "Jing Long is holding a sword of wisdom, lying in front of him, and holding something in his left hand. , Just looked at me like this, he said ''Hong Jun ... I can''t do it, I failed''. "


    The wolf turned to look at Hong Jun.


    Hong Jun pondered for a while, and then thought about it, said: "Why is his heart lamp gone?"


    The wolf replied casually: "Because he can''t look away."


    Hongjun stared staringly at the wolf. The wolf came towards him and fell on the grass. Hongjun rolled over and rode up. The wolf jumped over the stream and ran towards the south.


    "I think he looks quite open." Hong Jun said, "You see he can not even his own life, burning Yuanshen, in order to solve An Lu Mountain."


    "Sacrifice yourself." The wolf replied in a low voice, "It''s not just looking away."


    "But life is alive." Hong Jun replied, "How many people can really look away? When faced with a dream taper, you are not ..."


    "This is the key." The blue wolf ran up the fork and replied, "Running along the official road, when it is seen, it is seen, and in a hurry."


    Hong Jun answered, and then he could reach Tongguan in a few days. This time it took too long to leave the group.


    "Why do you say that?" Hong Jun asked again.


    Early spring arrived, but the fields in the north were no longer cultivated, and they were barren and overgrown with weeds.


    "He always gives me a feeling: He doesn''t believe anyone, only believes in himself." The blue wolf ran past the official road, sniffing the **** smell coming from the air.


    Hong Jun said, "How is it possible? Which time is it not when everyone is together ..."


    The wolf replied: "It''s a good thing, every time, everyone is working together to defeat the strong enemy. But you think about it carefully, in order to protect the group, protect you, and even sacrifice your own life. I have to face the difficulties. The situation is unwilling to let the comrades in danger. This is certainly protection, but it is also a kind of instability. "


    Hong Jun: "This is only due to his character."


    "The three most common words he said were ''believe me.''" The wolf said fascinatingly, "''believe me, we will win''. All the difficulties fell on his shoulders, and he did not even want anyone to do it for him. bear."


    Hong Jun pondered for a moment, and the wolf again said, "Sometimes I always think, does the Exorcist really share life and death? Maybe this is what the immobile king wants to tell him. The demon rope is handed to you, and the moon is eclipsed Give me, you said, what does this suggest? "


    Hong Jun: "..."


    "In other words ..." Hong Jun murmured, "Maybe, the next magic weapon will be in Artai or Yongsi, or ..."


    "Bundled the demon rope under the town dragon tower, and the eclipse moon bow is in the lonely peak." Cang wolf murmured, "This should not be accidental."


    After a few days, the wolf carrying Hongjun was stationed on a hill in the northwest of Shaan County, overlooking the plain. After they entered the Central Plains, the blue wolf proposed to bypass Tongguan and pass through Shaan County to explore the situation in the Anlu Mountain camp. But what they saw was barren.


    The army was completely withdrawn.


    Hong Jun was surprised: "Retired?"


    "Don''t be too happy." Mo Rigen and Hong Jun walked through the camp abandoned by the rebels and came to the trench, which was obviously a battlefield. The trench was full of blood, and tens of thousands of Tang''s armor were discarded.


    Hong Jun picked up the halberd, danced a few times, and said, "What''s going on?"


    The plain is full of crisscross ravines, and it seems that someone used a giant plow to turn the whole earth upside down.


    The trees in the forest were all withered, and within a few centimeters, it was black.


    "Get ready." Mo Rigen flew forward, turning into a wolf.


    Hong Jun didn''t understand it yet. Looking at the sword inserted in the ground, he turned his back on the back of the wolf, and the wolf hurried to Tongguan. As the destination got closer, the ominous premonition deep inside Hong Jun also came The stronger. They didn''t talk. When they ran across an open space, the wolf stopped briefly.


    Hong Jun always felt like he was very familiar here, but he couldn''t tell where he had seen it. This is just an ordinary open space outside Tongguan. Immediately after that, the blue wolf set off again, rushing towards Tongguan almost at the fastest speed. The mountains on both sides of Tongguan seemed to have been burned once, the door was open, and the wall was covered with blackened traces.


    "No ... no." Hong Jun only felt a tingle from his back to his scalp, and his voice trembled with grief.


    The guards were no longer there. They rushed into Tongguan, and the houses in Tong County were destroyed. The Guanai campus was full of discarded armor.


    "Why is there so much armor ?!" The wolf couldn''t believe it.


    There is a saying "throw away helmets and armor". When the two armies are in battle, one side will be defeated, and the armor will be thrown down to escape. However, the soldiers who fled will only rush away the outer armor, that is, the iron scale armor. The inner lining is also thrown away together with the leather lining.


    The blue wolf bowed its head and sniffed the armor everywhere, but Hongjun dropped the wolf back and walked towards the end of the Tongxian campus. The blue wolf turned his head and said, "Don''t go far, you have to find their whereabouts immediately!"


    Hong Jun walked to the center of the schoolyard and saw two headless corpses in the field. These were the only corpses they saw along the way. A figure ricket, leaning against the school ground, the blood on the broken neck had dried up and appeared purple-black. Walking sticks lay beside the school grounds.


    The other one, wearing armor, was tall and maintained a kneeling posture, but did not fall long after being decapitated.


    The blue wolf followed, and said in a deep voice: "Hong Jun."


    Hong Jun shivered and picked up the cane. He had seen it more than once. It was waved high in Feng Changqing''s hands when he scolded Li Jinglong.


    Mo Rigen and Hong Jun fell into a long silence. Hong Jun approached the corpse and looked down at the wooden trough, only to see two heads inside¡ªFeng Changqing and Gao Xianzhi''s first-level leaders were all angry.


    Hong Jun: "..."


    Morrigan turned his head and looked away.


    "Someone beheaded them." Morigen said. "There wasn''t even a dead body."


    Hong Jun said: "Just broke through? How is it possible?"


    Morrigan whispered: "It doesn''t look like a rebel."


    Hong Jun suddenly looked at Mo Rigen, and Mo Rigen said: "With the temperament of the rebels, if they can''t persuade the surrender, they will be left as a whole body, or they will be hung on the Tongguan. Or demonized for Anlu Mountain to drive."


    Obviously, as soon as the execution ended, the rebels broke through the Tongguan, and everyone fled in vain, no longer able to collect the corpses for the two defenders. Poor Feng Changqing and Gao Xianzhi I were so wise that they just fell under Tongguan.


    Hong Jun said: "You have to bury them."


    Mo Rigen said: "It''s too late, Hong Jun, other people''s lives are still unknown."


    Hong Jun looked at Mo Rigen, with grief and intolerance in his eyes, Mo Rigen finally gave way: "It''s fine."


    Hongjun came to the straw mat, picked up the heads of the two men, put them on their necks, hugged the heads of Feng Changqing and Gao Xianzhi, smoothed their eyes that were not dazzling. Xi put it in, and the two worked together to fill it in.


    It was already dark. After finishing, Hongjun leaned against Tongguan and said, "Where have they gone?"


    The wolf said: "It will not be a problem, all of them are strong and strong, and they will go along the rebels, maybe they can be found."


    "Who?" Someone found them. Hong Jun was shocked, and the wolf shouted, "Come up!"


    The patrolling rebels came and shouted. The wolves jumped over the ruins and galloped around. The wolves roared loudly. The horses fled in chaos and threw down the rebel soldiers.


    "Go!" Hong Jun said.


    Cangwolf resisted the urge to bite the enemy, turned his head to the west, and left Tongguan.

 Chapter 170： Good cause good result

    The sky and earth were dark, and the magic energy covered it.


    "In front ... there is a village." Li Jinglong pointed forward.


    Artest and Ashneron were on one side, let Li Jinglong put his hands on the shoulders of the two, and staggered forward.


    "Lu Xu! Haven''t you found the horse yet?" Ashner said.


    Li Jinglong''s Qiqiao bleeds and hemorrhages continue to flow from his mouth, almost dragged forward by the two. Artest said: "How do you know ... there are villages here ..."


    "On the edge of the Yellow River, Hongjun and I ... was on the boat ..."


    "Don''t talk to him, Artest." Ashner said, "It''s going to be bad."


    "You have to keep him awake." Artest held Li Jinglong halfway, and said, "Otherwise, there will be too much blood, and I will fall asleep after a while ..."


    "I can ... hold on ..." Li Jinglong''s breath was very weak.


    "Lu Xu!" Shouted Ashner.


    Lu Xu stood outside an abandoned village, and the whole village was razed to the ground without knowing when. All the bones were burnt into coke, and many more bones were ashed. The ship shattered and stopped on the banks of the Yellow River. The collapsed houses were all crystallized and broken by the fire.


    Astana: "..."


    Artest: "..."


    Li Jinglong''s eyes bleed, he can''t see anything, and his nose is full of **** smell. He said, "What''s wrong ... Borrow a horse ... Return to Chang''an ..."


    The two put Li Jinglong down, and Artest followed, looking around the village and saying, "What''s going on ?! What is this thing burning?"


    There are such terrible monsters in the Anlu Mountain camp. Both Artai and Ashinaqiong are fire experts, but have never seen such horrible spells. If anyone in the world can level this village with fire, or even burn houses to ashes, only the Zoroastrian **** will come. Even if Artepe ¡¯s Ring of Fire is fully committed, it is impossible to release such a high temperature in a short time.


    Lu Xu stood in front of a collapsed house, releasing the glory in his hands.


    Li Jinglong trembled and said: "Quick ... what are you waiting for?"


    Artest approached the house slowly, and Lu Xu immediately received the light. Artest said, "Xiaolu, what did you see?"


    Lu Xu didn''t speak and couldn''t help choking.


    In an instant, a wave of fear enveloped Artest''s whole body. He slowly reached out his hand and released the brilliance, illuminating the ruin¡ª


    ¡ª¡ªIn the ruins, there is a long whip on the ground, and that long whip is the abandoned weapon of Trendo.


    Under the wall burnt into fly ash, a few black skeletons were scattered.


    At dawn, the world is dark.


    As soon as the rebels entered Tongguan, they were like no one. They burned and looted, killed and set fire, all the villages along the way fell, and Hu people chased the Han people to kill and enjoy. Holding a flying knife, Hong Jun dashed past the enemy and cut the enemy off, while the blue wolf was rampant. The two broke through the first siege of the rebels and traveled westward.


    "Why so many ?!" Hongjun just passed the official road, and another enemy ambush was killed, and suddenly shouted to kill the sky.


    "Not a gang!" The blue wolf said, "beware of arrows!"


    When dawn broke, Hong Jun was so exhausted that he had to take up the five-colored divine light to resist the flow arrows for the blue wolf.


    They encountered another group of rebels, and the wolf said: "Shi Siming''s men!"


    To the west of Tongguan, all the places in Guanzhong fell and became the site of Anshi rebels. When Hong Jun arrived in a village, he saw countless rebels slaughtering a village.


    "It''s approaching the front line!" The wolf shouted, "Do you mind? Or rush over!"


    "What do you say ?!" Hong Jun asked.


    "You take care of me!" The wolf replied.


    Hong Jun said: "Man!"


    He couldn''t sit back and watch the living people being killed under his eyes, and immediately rushed into the village at the foot of the mountain with the wolf. The blue wolf turned into Mo Rigen''s figure and jumped to the roof with Hong Jun. Mo Rigen opened the eclipse of the moon, Hong Jun shook out the flying knife, and beheaded all the rebels like chopping melons and vegetables.


    The two of them have reached the present, and they can no longer observe the rules that no spell can be used by mortals. As long as they see the rebels, they will kill. The enemy is all mortals, but less than two hundred people. . Hongjun nailed a flying knife again, and the frost blew away, extinguishing the flames burning in the village.


    "Fairy! Fairy!"


    The people dragged their homes and knelt towards the two standing on the roof, knocking more than once. Others begged Hong Jun and Mo Rigen to perform the technique of resurrection.


    "Fairy! Please, help my wife!"


    "Fairy!"


    "Can''t save! Can''t save!" Hong Jun jumped down, turned away from the crowd, and shouted, "Come on! Leave here! Go west!"


    The rebels will definitely come again, it won''t be that simple next time. Mo Zhigen inspected the surroundings, and the soldiers who saw the corpses were all mortal. Zhao Hongjun said: "This time it seems to be a big game, I am afraid they will send monsters to chase them over."


    When Hong Jun murdered, his hands were shaking, he shivered: "The rebels held weapons and beheaded the people; we shot them with a flying sword and seven arrows .... . I really can''t watch them die. "


    Mo Zhigen said: "Let''s go, hurry up and approach Chang''an."


    Hongjun nodded, but the people did not want to let them go, broken hands, broken feet, holding the dead, crying everywhere, Qiu Hongjun and Mo Rigen raised the dead relatives to resurrect, or Treat them seriously.


    "I can''t save it." Hong Jun squeezed out the crowd and said to them, "I won''t get back to life, and there is no elixir!"


    Before Hong Jun left, almost all the medicine was left to Lu Xu, and the people who were seriously injured could only scream and struggle in the pool of blood, waiting for the end of their death.


    "Pregnant woman-about to give birth-"


    "This can be seen." Hong Jun said.


    Mo Zhigen said: "Don''t watch it, you have to find a place to sleep."


    Hong Jun remembered the pregnant Trento. After his friend became pregnant, he paid special attention to the feeling of being a mother, and it was good to save one''s life.


    "It won''t be long." Hong Jun said, "we both have to drink some water and eat something. Where is the pregnant woman?"


    A young man led Hong Jun into his house in a hurry. The screams of a woman came from the dark room. It was heartbreaking and painful.


    "Bitch ¡ª Tegra, you bitch¡ª"


    In the dark room, Trento lay on the couch, shouting in pain. At first sight, Hong Jun suddenly changed color, and hurriedly rushed out and shouted, "Brother Gen! Gen Brother! It''s bad! It''s sister-in-law!"


    Morrigan: "..."


    No matter who you run into, it is more shocking than seeing Trendo in this village. Trento screamed and stopped abruptly, breathing: "Hong Jun? Big Wolf? How are you two?"


    Morrigan entered the room without saying a word and immediately knelt and knelt to thank the young man.


    "This ... the two of you, please." The young man was quite at a loss and replied, "Divide the internal affairs, divide the internal affairs, the doctor was killed, I really don''t know what to do ..."


    Trento screamed: "Oh, it hurts my old lady-where is Tegra? Where is Tegra!"


    "Hong Jun!" A carp suddenly bounced around Trento and shouted, "You are back!"


    The young man looked at him suddenly and screamed, "Carp can talk!"


    There was chaos in the room, Trento screamed, carp yelled, and the young man''s face was so scared, Hong Jun made a decisive call and shouted, "Give me peace!"


    The room calmed down in an instant, and Trento gritted his teeth and grunted.


    "Sister-in-law, you continue to call." Hong Jun said busy, "I didn''t say you."


    "Oh-dying-" Trento shouted again in Persian, yelling while cursing, the syllables were full of "Tegra Tegra". Mo Rigen immediately said: "How long has it been to hurt the water? Hongjun, will you deliver?"


    Hong Jun: "No ..."


    "Just before you heard it, you ran in, I thought you would have a baby!" Morigen said.


    "I will not deliver, but I will see the pregnant woman!" Hong Jun screamed.


    The carp demon said: "It hurts for three hours!"


    "How many months?" Mo Zhigen asked.


    "It''s almost nine months." Trondo groaned.


    When Hong Jun and Mo Rigen left Tongguan, Trandow was already pregnant, and his stomach was swollen. The two came back and forth and spent more than a full term. It is second to none. Although it is not full term, it is not expected to be premature.


    Mo Zhigen''s forehead was full of sweat and said, "Sister-in-law, I''m sorry. There is no doctor here, so I just ..."


    "Quick¡ª" Trento screamed, "What are you gonna do, it''s up to you! Hurry and get me the debt collector ..."


    Mo Rigen: "Brother, you''re going to boil some water. Hong Jun stays behind, giving the younger sister a real temper and protecting her heart."


    Hong Jun: "Will you give birth, Brother Ge? Great!"


    Mo Zhigen: "I ... I think so."


    Trando''s face was pale: "Great wolf, have you delivered someone before ..."


    Morrigan said: "Birthday for horses and sheep."


    Trento: "..."


    Hong Jun: "..."


    Mo Rigen Zhao Hongjun said: "You help a little, the amniotic fluid has been broken."


    Hong Jun nodded busy and pressed the door of Trando to infuse her with real energy. Trandow moaned gradually. Hong Jun remembered what he said in the medical book and said: "Zhao Zilong, you go to Murakami pharmacy and find some ginseng ... "


    The carp demon leaped out, Hong Jun wanted to infuse Trandow, but found that she did n¡¯t know what kind of exercises she was doing in small practice, it seemed to be the same as Ata ¡¯s Zoroastrian spell, and was hidden from the five-color god. There is repulsion. Changed the Phoenix Real Fire, but it was successful.


    "Sister-in-law, you are full of true energy." Hong Jun said, "Don''t worry, you can give birth."


    "Ah ... are you boasting me?" Trento groaned. "But I don''t practice on weekdays, Tegra always says I am lazy ..."


    Mo Zhigen said: "Wait a moment, bear with me."


    Trento Chao Hongjun said: "Oh mom, Hongjun, don''t give birth in your life ..."


    Hong Jun couldn''t help crying: "I can''t give birth, I am a man."


    The carp demon came to ginseng, Hong Jun sliced ??it with a flying knife, so that Trandall contained it, and the two were shaking with nervousness.


    "Enough is enough." Hong Jun said, "It''s easy to choke with a jam."


    "What about Tegola ..." Trento said, "I''m going to blow up his dog''s head!"


    Two people: "..."


    "How did you withdraw it?" Hong Jun asked the carp demon.


    The carp demon even said to draw a picture, when the young man was boiling hot water outside, and then came in and added a few words, the two knew that it was not long before Trendo and the carp demon met.


    Nearly half a month ago, Li Jinglong asked Gao Xianzhi to send a team of people to send Trento back to Chang''an. However, in the battle of Luoyang, Trento was rushed by the ground and moved his fetal qi. It grew faster than usual, and his stomach was one. It''s getting bigger every day, especially when I''m halfway there, I vaguely feel wrong.


    The road was bumpy, and the soldiers were afraid to take the responsibility. Tranto couldn''t help but let them stop and go, looking for a boat to Changan in a small village along the way, and dared not take the carriage again.


    The carp demon controlled the Jingwei, and was shot down before Tongguan. When he woke up, he saw that there was no one on the battlefield. Li Jinglong and the others did not know where he was. He looked around for a while, then jumped into the Yellow River and headed upstream. When he got ashore, he saw the rebels attacked and slaughtered the village.


    Fortunately, Tranto and the soldiers were waiting for the boat in the village. As soon as the rebels came, the soldiers who guarded Trando fled all at once. Tranto managed to swing his whip and killed several rebels. More rebels and monsters are coming ...


    Hong Jun: "..."


    Morigen heard cold sweat on his back.


    The carp demon said: "Then I can''t help it, so I will use your dragon scales for the girl."


    "Are you here?" Hong Jun asked.


    The carp demon said: "A blind man came, and it was a blind spray. It was blind! Almost burned us both! The whole village was burned by it!"


    Hong Jun: "That''s confusing."


    Mo Rigen asked again: "What about the dragon?"


    "Go back after burning," said the carp demon.


    Hong Jun: "Did you say anything to you?"


    Carp demon: "Ignore me."


    Trondo groaned and said, "It''s really ... the point of life and death, or is it thanks to ... Zilong is reliable ..."


    Morrigan: "..."


    The carp demon hoped to be close to the dragon king with hope, and the result was that he was blind and spouted. He almost burned it with Tranduo, but fortunately, Trondo dragged the carp demon and stumbled out of the village. On that day, the carp demon found a oxcart by the road, and the cow didn''t know what happened a few miles away, and was grazing leisurely. The carp demon put on the oxcart, pulled the trando, and only went west . At that time, the world was dark, the sunrise and sunset were no longer visible, the dark clouds shrouded, and the 800-mile Qinchuan was like a night. Randol began to feel pain.


    It was at this moment that the woodman in Wujia Village found them and brought Trento back. Telanduo was hungry, and the carp demon did not dare to speak, shrunk beside him, and was brought here.


    "This little lady said ..." said the young woodman. "Hometown customs, carrying a carp with you, can bless the carp god, without disease and pain, pregnant women give birth, I don''t know it is a monster ... co-authored It''s lying to me. "


    "I am not a monster!" The carp demon replied, and then his voice fell, saying, "I want to turn the dragon."


    The dragon scale was used, and the dragon king ignored it, and almost made it into an open fire grilled fish. The carp demon could not help but sigh.


    Trondo moaned: "I still have ... here for you ... I don''t need it now ..."


    The carp demon said: "You just keep it, really."


    Trondo started to hurt again, so he cried out, and Mo Zhigen said, "You can work hard. Sister-in-law, you can give birth before dawn, hard!"


    Trento started shouting again: "Tegra! You are a heartless guy! Do you know how much pain the old lady has for you¡ª"

 Chapter 171： Make fun of

    When the day comes, the land of Guanzhong looks like a long night.


    Artest knelt in front of the house and was crying with tears. Lu Xu and Asnaqiong sat beside Li Jinglong. Li Jinglong was half naked and his muscles were blood stained, leaning quietly against the wall.


    "Is it raining?" Li Jinglong closed his eyes.


    "It''s raining," Lu Xu said.


    Li Jinglong said: "I may ... can''t hold it anymore."


    Lu Xu said: "If you have anything to say to Zhao Hongjun, be sure to say it in person, I will not convey it to you."


    "Neither will I," Ashner said coldly.


    Li Jinglong said: "On this way, you are all very good ... very good comrades."


    Artai''s crying came intermittently, and he was crying and fainted. The voice was so sad that there was only a suppressed roar, intermittently.


    "But I ... also ... looked away, Taibai Brother was right ... the living is a passenger, the dead is a return person, the world and the world are traveling in the same way, with the same sorrow ... Eternal dust. Come down, just to suffer ... "


    Lu Xu and Asnaqiong looked up and looked at the sky.


    "I just hate that I can''t suffer for this life ... for them to break through this life and death, to look down on the obsession in life and the unwillingness before death ..."


    Lu Xu inadvertently glanced at Li Jinglong, and suddenly found Li Jinglong''s naked chest, the peacock tattoo glowed slightly.


    "June, look." Lu Xu immediately said.


    Asnaqiong turned his head and saw that Li Jinglong''s heart lamp appeared again, the light was very faint, looming in Atay''s crying. On his dirty face, with the light of nothing, as if he was dying, glowing the divine light.


    "Strengthen¡ªStrengthen¡ª"


    "Head out! Sister-in-law! Take a deep breath!"


    "Sister-in-law!" Hongjun shouted, holding Tranto''s hand, "Strong! Think of Artest! Everyone is waiting for you!"


    "Ah-" Trento shouted crying, "Ah-"


    The dim sky came, and the sun was hiding behind the dark clouds. Artest was holding Tranduo''s long whip, with tears in his eyes, staring at the dark sky.


    Along with Trando''s painful cry, the baby cried loudly, as if calling back the light to the world.


    "Birth ... birth ..."


    Mo Rigen almost collapsed, Hong Jun said: "How about scissors? Zhao Zilong!"


    The carp demon was in a hurry and said, "Here!"


    "Burn it." Mo Rigen was exhausted and said, "What about medicinal herbs?"


    "Here and here."


    Hong Jun has prepared the Hemostatic Powder with the remaining medicine in the village pharmacy. After cutting the umbilical cord, the woodman came in with hot water to scrub the baby. Trondo moaned: "I see this debt collector ..."


    The carp demon took the child, hugged it to Trento, and said, "It''s a male."


    Everyone: "..."


    Trento: "I like ..."


    Hong Jun thought that the child was so ugly. Was he born so ugly? Rumpled like a monkey. But he still ignorantly said: "It''s really like Atai, so cute."


    "Bullshit with your eyes open," said Trondo. "Why didn''t I see it? Why is it so ugly! God! How can I give birth to such a monkey?"


    Morrigan: "..."


    Hong Jun immediately said: "When I grow up, it will look good."


    Everyone was right and right, and asked if the name was raised again. Tranduo looked blank, and apparently did not raise the name, so he hurriedly gave birth to a son, and was found ugly.


    The baby kept crying, Hong Jun hugged him, but he couldn''t express his happiness. Everyone was sweating, and he was paralyzed in every corner of the room. Trandol lay down like this after he had no energy, and finally let the baby go. On the couch, let the carp demon accompany him.


    "You should be like this when you were a kid." Said Honghong Jun, a carp demon.


    Hong Jun and Mo Rigen leaned side by side in the corner, Hong Jun said weakly: "I am more ugly than him."


    The carp demon stretched out his hand and let the little baby hold it. The baby cried for a while and then stopped. Morrigan said to Trento: "Is there milk?"


    "Yes ..." said Trondo. "Don''t worry, uncles and uncles will take a break first."


    Hong Jun was so tired that he fell asleep with his head down on the ground.


    The dream reappeared and led him into the darkness. In the dream, he radiated a green and bright radiance, with the temples and tens of thousands of feathers flying together, a robe and armor, dragging the shining peacock, his hands were as immobile , The left hand stands on the right palm, and the left palm offers four rotating choppers. The right hand released the five-color divine light, shining into the darkness.


    Li Jinglong wore golden **** armor and became the immortal king. He held the golden sword of wisdom and looked at his eyes motionlessly.


    "Hong Jun!"


    Suddenly awakened him with a loud cry, Hong Jun slept soundly. When he woke up, he felt like he had broken his breath, and there was a deep pain in his head. He had no time to look around, and Mo Zhigen grabbed his back with one hand and dragged him to his feet.


    "There is an enemy! Hongjun woke up soon!" The carp demon shouted in panic. Hongjun was agitated and did not see clearly. He immediately turned around and pushed away the five-colored divine light, and only heard a loud noise. Resisted the falling brick wall. Trento hugged the newborn baby and shouted, "Run!"


    Immediately afterwards, with no precautions, the whole village collapsed one after another, and cries and screams suddenly appeared. The blue wolf carried Trento out and shouted: "I''ll give it to you!" At that time, the black cloud was rolling, and there were thousands of monsters, just like the mud on the earth that was turned up, roaring towards them Come!


    "What is this?" Hong Jun murmured.


    The black cloud flew over, and I saw that there were thousands of horses and horses covered in black air and muddy bodies under the devil qi, and ruthlessly ran across the earth along the way. Charge, the world was razed to the ground!


    With the mother and son of Trandow, Hongjun dared not to fight the enemy indiscriminately anymore, his hands released the five-colored divine light, caged the houses on both sides, and pulled fiercely towards the center. The trend of cloud attack. However, a more violent roar came from behind, and the devil qi was like a tsunami, pushing up the soil on the earth, causing the river to divert, as if it would swallow it all.


    In April 22nd of the 14th year of Tianbao, the joint forces of An Lushan and Shi Siming broke through the barriers and sent troops to Chang''an. They came all the way to the east and were unstoppable.


    Yang Guozhong walked up the mountains in front of Daming Palace and looked out over the vast land outside Chang''an City. On the horizon far away, there seemed to be thousands of troops rushing towards Chang''an in the dark clouds. And Chang''an at the foot of Lishan Mountain sounded a huge bell that shook the sounds of Shino. In Chang''an City, the Emperor''s Imperial Army finally dispatched the whole army. A total of 40,000 people from the Sixth Army left Changan and arranged for troops in the plains outside the city.


    "The time has finally come." Yang Guozhong whispered, raised his eyebrows gently, and said, "I won''t give you away, Your Majesty Li Longji."


    Beside him, it was a group of enchanted men. Meng Tapie''s skin was cracked and panting, and his body was almost no longer able to accommodate the magic energy.


    "Your Majesty ..." Meng Tapi said, "I don''t understand ... I ... don''t understand."


    Yang Guozhong looked calmly at the place of Black Cloud and replied: "Some things are forced to be useless, and only the sincerity is the best. You said, take the lives of the people and the exorcists in the Long Security City , Will he change it? "


    "He had to change, he had no choice." Yang Guozhong turned his head to glance at Meng Tapi, and whispered, "Don''t worry, I will relieve this pain for you immediately, and wait a moment ..."


    With that said, Yang Guozhong gently lifted her chin and carefully examined her expression.


    Outside the Chang''an City, on the plain, the wolf carrying the Trento ran wildly. I saw that in the black cloud, thousands of troops and horses suddenly appeared, rolling along the earth, like a tsunami, rolling towards Chang''an City. In the village where they had previously boarded, almost all the people fled in advance, and even Trento''s life-saving woodcutter did not know where to go.


    The plains are very chaotic, with people running away everywhere.


    Hongjun found the people running away from the village, and the black cloud was almost chasing up. Hongjun faced the cloud and whispered, "What is this ?!"


    The army under the An Lu Mountain had been contaminated by magic energy and turned into a magic soldier and demon, each body emitting black gas, wearing rebel armor.


    The wolf murmured: "He turned his men into magic soldiers ?!"


    Hong Jun slowed down, the people passed by him, and then his left hand shook the five-colored divine light, turned into a giant shield, and his right hand flew the knife into one, turned into a strange knife.


    The wolf yelled: "Go! Hongjun! What do you want to do?"


    "You go first!" Hong Jun said, "Bring sister-in-law back to Chang''an!"


    The carp demon shouted: "Hong Jun! Hong Jun!"


    The wolf knows that Hong Jun can really escape if he really wants to escape. Trandow is weak after giving birth and embraces the baby. He must evacuate to a safe area as soon as possible, and he turns and shouts: "I will come back to pick you up!"


    Heiyun suddenly dissipated, and backed up, showing thousands of horses galloping. The people cried and ran wildly. Hongjun took a deep breath and carried the five-color divine light with his shoulders, just hit it! Immediately using him as an arc, the tide-like magic soldier instantly fell over, just like the islands in the rushing rivers, and the standing reef rocks in the tsunami. The rebel army of the charge was shocked by the great force!


    "Who is that?" Hu Sheng led the Sixth Army, standing in the Chang''an City Tower, and was shocked when he saw the scene in front of him!


    "They want to attack the city!" Shenwu Military Captain shouted.


    "Don''t go out of town!" Crown Prince Li Heng hurriedly boarded the tower. At that time, the court had already quarreled. An Lushan broke through Tongguan, and the long drive went straight into the gate for three days. Ge Shuhan was marching from Liangzhou in an emergency. Guo Ziyi led the army to attack the back road of Anshi Allied Forces in Hebei and Shi Siming''s team. At this time, as long as the Sixth Army guards Chang''an and waits for reinforcements, it will be safe.


    "Who is that?" Li Heng looked to the distant army like a sea tide, and the soldier who shook the army with one person''s strength, Hu Sheng shouted: "You must go out to rescue!"


    "Lord Hu!" Li Heng shouted. "No matter who he is, he can''t live!"


    The rebels are like the Kuroshio, spreading across the southeast and northeast of Chang''an, and the troops meet quickly. The blue wolf ran wildly on the front line of the army, running faster and faster, and the carp demon turned back and shouted: "Get rid of them!"


    "What do they want to do ?!" The blue wolf gritted his teeth. "Want to hit the gate like this? An Lushan is crazy ?!"


    Hongjun resisted thousands of horses and horses, but felt that there were more and more shocks. At the moment, he was like a Taishan mountain, and he poured out a huge amount of force.


    "I can''t hold it!" Hong Jun shouted, "I have to go!"


    He didn''t know who he was shouting to. This was a real solitary struggle. The people naturally ran away, and all that hadn''t ran out of their feet. The tumbling black cloud paused for a moment before, but it was actually accumulating energy. At this moment, it was almost all out, and it rushed up!


    "I saw you ... the magic species ..."


    Hong Jun suddenly raised his head and gasped, the black cloud turned into a half body, and madly flicked at him.


    However, when the magic palm was in the future, Hong Jun had already withdrew his arms, his arms spread out, and a demon soldier who flew over and ran on the foot, kicked it down, and then drove the demonized horse to run in a thousand horses. Let''s go!


    There was darkness outside Chang''an City. The white deer flew into the air, leaving ten million light spots. The white wolf looked up, and with a wolf howl, the white deer immediately turned to look at the earth and was surprised: "Great wolf!"


    The blue wolf stopped on the plain, and the white deer flew to the hill to land, and at the same time turned into Mo Zhigen and Lu Xu, the two looked at each other, but couldn''t say a word.


    Lu Xuban hugged the wounded Li Jinglong and gasped: "How about Hongjun?"


    Mo Rigen took Li Jinglong and asked, "What''s wrong with him?"


    The two asked each other and couldn''t answer. Atay and Asnaqiong rushed up the hill. After crossing the highland in front of you, it will be the suburb of Chang''an, and then the moat! And the nearly one hundred thousand demon soldiers seemed to have no intention of stopping, getting closer and closer, the black cloud roared, and drove towards the hill in nearly half a mile!


    Morigen and Lu Xu stopped talking, facing the tide-like assault troops. Asnaqiong and Artest rushed in. When Artest saw Trento, he almost collapsed to the ground.


    "Trando!"


    "Stop talking! Fight for me!" Trento shouted.


    Artest immediately turned around and faced the swarming army of Asnaqiong. At that time, Hongjun snatched the running horse and rushed towards the hill, shouting: "I''m sorry! I can''t stop--!"


    Mo Rigen and Lu Xu instantly turned into white wolves and white deer, rushed down the hills, Hong Jun followed countless demon soldiers, broke the earth and mountains and rivers, rumbling loudly, and rushed to Changan City!


    "How about reinforcements?" Ashnaqiong turned back and shouted, "Why not send troops to reinforce--!"


    The city wall was faintly visible. There were guards standing above, and all the people who had fled outside the city gate, but the city guard had no plans to open the gate. Li Jinglong stood up and trembling: "Hongjun? Where is Hongjun?" ? I heard ... "


    "Trando! You go to the advanced city!" Artest shouted.


    "To die together!" Trento shouted, "Atai! Keep me here!"


    Artest: "..."

 Chapter 172： Farewell reunion

    The blue wolf and the white deer rushed up against the chaotic army, rammed into the assault formation, turned around again, and ran to follow Hong Jun. Hong Jun grabbed Lu Xu ¡¯s antlers and turned over on Lu Xu ¡¯s back. From there, the wolf jumped a few steps and rushed to the high ground!


    "Jing Long!" Hong Jun hugged Li Jinglong. Li Jinglong''s long and thin body was unbearable, and immediately pressed on Hong Jun.


    "Heart lamp ..." Li Jinglong trembles, "Heart lamp ..."


    Hong Jun and the others turned around, and the demon soldiers under An Lu Mountain had nearly a thousand steps, but the exorcists had no intention of retreating, and only looked at the scene in front of them.


    Morrigan pulled out the eclipse bow and said in a deep voice: "Long history, speak."


    Li Jinglong''s eyes were filled with blood mist, and he could only vaguely see a black tide line billowing toward Chang''an.


    "What exactly do they want to do?" Lu Xu Shen said.


    The people did not have the joy of reunion for a long time, nor did they narrate the old, only staring at the scene in front of them. Hong Jun outlined the situation and checked Li Jinglong''s eyes with concern.


    "Swallow the beast." Li Jinglong said after hearing it, "I want to borrow ... to swallow the beast and directly rush up to the city wall ..."


    "Order, long history." Mo Rigen said in a deep voice.


    "Hold on ... here." Li Jinglong hugged Hong Jun tightly.


    The people turned around and faced the army of magic soldiers. Atay used a hurricane fan. Mo Zhigen started the eclipse of the moon. Lu Xu opened his fist, and a white and blue light appeared in his palm.


    Ashnaqiong held the flying knife between his fingers.


    Five hundred steps.


    Hong Jun took a deep breath and released five colors of light.


    Li Jinglong said: "Hong Jun, my heart lamp ..."


    The voice of thousands of troops has drowned the whole world and turned into a loud noise in their ears. Li Jinglong prayed in a low voice, but no one heard what he was saying.


    Three hundred steps, two hundred steps, one hundred steps, fifty steps¡ª¡ª


    A sound of Long Yin rose to the ground, the sky and haze swept away instantly, the frost dragon breath passed by instantly, and everyone shouted!


    Qiu Yongsi piloted Xuan Ming, flew over the battlefield, and shouted, "I''m here!"


    Suddenly, the Kuroshio surged to the high ground. The indigo frost dragon breath of Xuan Ming swept across the front line of the battlefield. The magic soldiers at the forefront were suddenly frozen and shattered. Then more magic soldiers who went forward and succeeded rushed up! The blue dragon breath swept, and the earth shook the earth. The front of the Kuroshio wave instantly became ice. On the vast battlefield, the demon soldiers piled up and piled up. Under the cold power of the dragon breath, they merged together, and immediately a huge ice wall was built!


    The ice wall is like the glittering Great Wall of China, facing the army of assaults, standing still under the impact, with a loud noise, the magic soldiers squeezed up densely, stepping on each other, but did not retreat!


    Qiu Yongsi landed, Shan He brushed, shouted: "Finally caught up! Long history? What''s wrong with you ?!"


    Everyone raised their heads and saw that Xuan Ming sprayed the dragon''s breath and pulled it high, flew away, and Mo Zhigen made a decisive decision: "Withdraw! Return to Chang''an!"


    The ice wall blocked the slammed demon soldiers, but could not stop the rolling black clouds. The sound of Anlu Mountain roared and rushed. Hongjun held Li Jinglong''s arm with one hand. When he was about to shout to retreat, the demon qi was suddenly enveloped. Battlefield outside the city.


    For a moment, all sounds were silent, except for Li Jinglong''s voice.


    "... I would like to redeem the sins of this life with a sinful body, and only ask the heart lamp to come again ..."


    "Jing Long ?!" said Hong Jun.


    Immediately after that, Li Jinglong raised his hand. His eyes were blind, his mouth and nose overflowed with blood, his body was scarred, he was naked, and his heart was white.


    The white light became hotter, illuminating the darkness, and then, a tall deity appeared behind him, standing upright!


    The phase of the light-burning method is reproduced, the light is bright, Li Jinglong stands on the left, and the right palm is flat. The lamp seal is pushed forward. A gentle white light breaks through the dark night. After the giant wall!


    "Jing Long!" Hong Jun shouted.


    Li Jinglong couldn''t support it any more and fell into Hong Jun''s arms in an instant.


    Demon Soldiers and Black Clouds quickly retreated, and Lu Xu got his eyesight, and immediately shouted: "Great Wolf! Right in the middle!"


    In the sky, a face gathered by the black air emerged, and Mo Zhigen immediately bent his bow and arrow, and shot an arrow with the eclipse of the moon! The arrow flew flat, shot at the dark clouds, and penetrated the clouds with a tremendous golden light. With a loud noise, the magic energy burst and the darkness receded.


    However, the devil qi just flicked back, straight back ten miles away, and did not disappear.


    "No," Morigen said. "There is only one magic weapon, not enough power!"


    The bell finally rang at the gate, and Chang''an Chengdong opened, Hong Jun said: "Go!"


    Everyone turned and entered Chang''an.


    At the gate, Li Heng hurried down, and everyone saw the scene of the exorcists resisting the 100,000 army, and they immediately swarmed to surround them in the center.


    "Give way!" Hong Jun yelled at everyone holding Li Jinglong. Mo Rigen couldn''t help but say that he turned into a wolf in the city and opened the road ahead, carrying Hong Jun and Li Jinglong, and returned to the Exorcism Division.


    There was light rain under the sky, and it was drenching, making everyone wet.


    Exorcism Division is still the same, everything has never changed, it seems that more people stay behind, Hong Jun crashed into the hall, immediately put Li Jinglong down, knelt in front of him, ears to listen to his heartbeat.


    "The meridians are damaged." Lu Xu followed, saying, "All the life-saving medicines you left let him eat!"


    Hong Jun immediately said: "Give him the medicine to reduce blood stasis first!"


    The loud noise outside the Exorcism Division broke through the door, but no one could come in. Qiu Yongsi stepped forward to check the pulse for Li Jinglong, and Hong Jun pressed his chest to enter the source of true energy endlessly. Lu Xu brought the medicine over. After a moment, Li Jinglong opened his mouth suddenly, and a stasis spouted out, sprinkled on his chest, and sprayed on Hong Jun.


    As soon as the purple and black blood stasis cleared, Li Jinglong suddenly began to gasp very slowly, like a hairspring, but his heartbeat has recovered.


    "Why did you suffer such a serious injury?" Hong Jun said.


    Qiu Yongsi looked blank: "How do I know? I have just arrived! Don''t you even know?"


    Carp demon: "I don''t know! I joined them later ..."


    Hong Jun: "Don''t ask you!"


    Lu Xu: "Great Wolf! Did the last arrow work?"


    Morrigan: "No! You ask me who I will go?"


    Trento: "Tegra, you bastard! I usually say that so nicely, and throw me down every time ..."


    Artest: "My son--"


    Astana: "..."


    Li Guinian''s voice came from the door: "Is Yadanhou here ?! Are you back?"


    Li Bai: "Let''s go drinking ..."


    The messenger: "Li Jinglong came out to take orders! What about Li Jinglong?"


    At that time, the hall was full of tongues and tongues, and Lu Xu was inquiring about the origin of the eclipse of the moon by Mo Rigen. Go out and open the door.


    "You two! Yourselves! Come in!" Ashina Qiong asked Li Bai and Li Guinian to come in first, and said to the messenger, "Yadanhou can''t meet your emperor Lao Tzu now. "


    Asnaqiong brought the two in. Li Guinian was shocked when he saw Li Jinglong seriously injured. The scene was even more chaotic. Mo Zhigen was stunned and said, "Wait-wait!"


    Everyone was quiet.


    "Hong Jun, how much time do you have?" Mo Rigen said.


    A little blood was restored on Li Jinglong''s face. Hong Jun said: "The injury is too heavy and the Yuanshen drama is exhausting. I''m afraid I won''t wake up for a while."


    Hongjun held Li Jinglong''s finger and leaned to his lips to kiss gently.


    Mo Zhigen was silent for a moment, and then asked: "How long is a period of time?"


    "How long did you last faint?" Hong Jun said, "It will be longer than the last time."


    The last time, Li Jinglong''s body and veins were broken, and he was comatose for five days and five nights. This time he forced to control the heart light. The power of the heart light has not traveled all over the body. Fortunately, after Lu Xu rescued him, he fed all the life-sustaining drugs left by Hong Jun to Li Jinglong before he could continue his life for seven days without dying.


    Everyone calmed down, and Atai escaped all the way to Trento''s safety. Unexpectedly, Li Jinglong was so serious. The rest of the talents came, but Ashner and Lu Xufang knew that Li Jinglong was in a dangerous situation.


    But Hong Jun did n¡¯t cry or despair, but gently touched Li Jinglong ¡¯s forehead and whispered: ¡°It ¡¯s hard.¡± He looked at Mo Zhigen again and whispered, ¡°Look, he is like this, Although I have tossed myself miserably, I always want to protect everyone. "


    The others'' eyes were all red for a moment.


    Mo Rigen knew that this was Hong Jun''s answer to Li Jinglong''s evaluation on the road not long ago.


    An Lushan and Shi Siming made a rebellious rebellion, along the way, the people were displaced, the people were dead, dead, wounded, but gradually came here, and everyone in the exorcism division was still safe and sound. Only Li Jinglong became a waste person at this moment, lost consciousness, and fell into a coma.


    He used a strong attachment, even if he lost everything, even at the expense of his own life, and used this belief to protect all the people here.


    "Someone has to infuse him constantly." Hong Jun said, "Guard his heart and wait for it to be repaired."


    "Take turns." Lu Xu said.


    Hong Jun replied: "I will accompany him first, and I will change you after two hours, Lu Xu."


    Lu Xu nodded, and Hong Jun hugged Li Jinglong. His body became very light, very light, and he was terribly thin. Since the battle of Luoyang, he has been losing weight day after day. Compared with the heavy load that Hong Jun took him to Pingkang for the first time, he is now breezy, almost nine feet tall, but it seems to be less than a hundred pounds.


    "Hello." Hong Jun whispered to the unconscious Li Jinglong. "Let''s go home."


    He held Li Jinglong and went out of the hall. When the exorcist heard this, tears came down, and almost no one did not cry. Qiu Yongsi suppressed tears and clenched his fists tightly. Mo Zhigen hit his nose with a fist, and he grieved. Lu Xu went out of the hall and sat on the wall, looking at the gloomy sky and breathing out loud, letting tears flow out.


    "It''s great," Artest choked, "I thought I would never come back in my life ..."


    Trendo couldn''t help crying, leaning on Artest''s shoulder, even Asnaqiong was sitting, choking constantly.


    "The wind rushed to the sky and the high ape wailed." Li Guinian sang, "Zhu Qingsha white bird flew back ..."


    Everyone''s tears flowed at once, it was not despair and sorrow, but when Hong Jun said the word "go home", everyone''s inner touch, joy, difficulty, excitement, sadness ... all kinds of emotions were intertwined in one place.


    "There is no limit to falling trees, there is no end to the Yangtze River-rolling." Li Bai''s vicissitudes said.


    "Wandering With Melancholy, a century on stage alone and sick."


    "Hard and bitter, frost-ridden temples ... a new stop at a loss-the turbid wine glass."


    Hong Jun was in the room, holding Li Jinglong''s hand, interlocking with his ten fingers, Li Jinglong''s thin and thin thumb, wearing the gold pull finger that Hong Jun gave him, between the two fingers, shining with five colors of divine light, the world for a moment Very quiet, so large and empty, and small as if they were the only two.


    The exorcists leaned on the corners of the hall, and the tears were drying out. At the moment when Li Guinian met again, it was like a flame in the night rising among them, making the wolves hidden in the darkness around them gradually. Retreat.


    "You will still write such poems." Qiu Yongsi smiled.


    Li Bai replied: "An old friend, made by Du Fu."


    Li Guinian took off the Divine Fire Ring and put it on the case. He said to Atay: "Brother, I think you need it more now."


    Artest nodded, took the Divine Fire Ring, put his hands together to hold the magic weapon in his palm, muttered a prayer, and put it on the treasure.


    "We''re gone." Li Bai said, "Tian Zi moved to Daming Palace and escorted me and Gui Nian."


    Everyone burst into a sudden heart, and Asuna Qiong frowned: "That dog emperor wants to escape?"


    Mo Rigen immediately waved his hand, beckoning not to say much, and Li Bai naturally couldn''t answer them, saying goodbye to Li Guinian.


    "Everyone rests first." Mo Zhigen''s thumb and index finger knead their brows and commanded, "I''ll go to personally replace Hong Jun later, and I need to rest. I don''t care what the **** is, let me sleep first."


    The crowd dispersed for a while, but Qiu Yongsi, who had just returned, was full of doubts, but inconvenient to ask more, got out of the hospital and observed the sky.


    "I''m afraid it''s going to end." Qiu Yongsi said to himself, "The devil''s energy is so high."


    At that time, Lu Xu drew some water in the well and swung hard with a bow. Mo Zhigen said: "Give me a drink too."


    Lu Xu handed the bowl over, and Mo Rigen drank in a sigh of relief, as if pouring hard liquor, and drank three bowls of water, before he let out a long breath.


    "Okay." Morigen said. "After a few months, I knew it was going to be bad."


    Lu Xu still had that cold expression and replied: "It''s useless to say that afterwards, not to mention that someone has almost confessed his life in the mouth of the snake."


    Mo Rigen smiled bitterly and then said: "How do you know? You and Hong Jun ... didn''t say a few words when we met again?"


    Qiu Yongsi said: "Yes, you two don''t dismantle each other first, and talk about what happened. What happened to such a big thing?"


    "Did you not receive the letter?" Mo Zhigen said.


    Previously, the exorcists sent letters to Jiangnan after a period of time. At first, Qiu Yongsi read letters normally, but something happened in Luoyang. However, at that time, Qiu Yongsi began to practice a method of descending the Dragon Immortal Lord in order to assist his partners in combat, which was at a critical juncture. When the news was received, Li Jinglong''s meridians had been burned down in a hurry to go north.


    Qiu Yongsi did his best and rushed to Changan City. When he saw that the momentum was wrong, he immediately used Dragon Scale and summoned Xuan Ming to block Changan''s attack.


    "What kind of spells have you been repairing for so long?" Mo Rigen frowned. "Don''t sell the guts at this time."


    "Jianlong Xianzun has banned the law for generations, summoning layers of fierce dragons." Qiu Yongsi explained, "Just as dragon scales can summon the dragon king from the tower, the dragons can also be summoned. But they cannot be used from time to time, and are extremely dangerous. Everyone could not resist, so he took the risk to practice this spell. "


    Mo Rigen heard his brows slightly and opened his eyes slightly. If this were the case, there might be hope for this battle.

 Chapter 173： Destiny

    "It''s your turn." Qiu Yongsi said, "What''s the matter with Long History?"


    Mo Rigen looked at Lu Xu, his heart lamp was lost, and then he recovered again. At the first sight, he was also full of doubts.


    "That day he stayed outside Tongguan and resisted Anlu Mountain for us." Lu Xu said, "I was rushing in behind and wanted to take him away ..."


    A few days ago, outside Tongguan, when Li Jinglong was holding a sword and pointed at the Anlu Mountain that had become a demon, in the boundless darkness, the devil qi wrapped around his body and pierced his heart fiercely.


    "Dad, mother ..."


    Li Jinglong''s whole body was corroded by the devil qi, and the black veins spread to his face in an instant, the black qi on his arm was mottled, and the devil qi almost came out of the skin. His shirt burst, and at the chest, the light of the Seal of God left by Kun Kun dimmed.


    "Fall into darkness--" Anlu Mountain growled, "Release your suffering ..."


    Li Jinglong''s face was fierce for a moment, and he looked up at Anlu Mountain with a strange and strange smile.


    "I ... remembered something ..." Li Jinglong said, "just bet, just bet ..."


    An Lushan froze in an instant, Li Jinglong said with difficulty: "Hong Jun told me that if there is a magic energy in the body, then ... some magical tools, there will be a response ..."


    When it was said that sooner or later, the sword of wisdom suddenly sensed that the person holding the sword was controlled by the magic energy, and a golden light erupted in the darkness!


    Li Jinglong turned the Wisdom Sword, and suddenly pierced his chest. The body of the Wisdom Sword disappeared instantly, turning into the light in his palm and piercing his heart.


    "It seems that the Sword of Wisdom has always been ... just ... not listening to me ... causing ... this ... finally ... coming ... ''''


    An Lushan is pouring Li Qilong''s heart into Li Jinglong''s heart. Under the power of the wisdom sword, the darkness suddenly burns wildly, and Li Jinglong is holding the golden light in his hand and forcibly pressing his own chest!


    "Li Jinglong!" Lu Xu roared with a burst of white light on both palms, making a seal toward Li Jinglong''s back.


    Suddenly under the magic of Lu Xu, the sword of wisdom was shocked, and the magical energy of An Lu Mountain seemed to be terrified, and the sound of "Shao" retreated and rolled to the horizon.


    Li Jinglong''s wisdom sword dropped his hand and fell to the ground, and the whole person fell forward.


    "Later we fled all the way to Tongguan." Lu Xu said, "The emissaries of Chang''an believed that the defeat was caused by Gao Xianzhi and Feng Changqing, and he beheaded the two on the spot. It didn''t take long before the execution ended ..."


    Mo Zhigen then said: "The rebels have called again."


    Lu Xu nodded and said, "Everyone flees all the way. Later, this is the case anyway."


    Mo Rigen and Qiu Yongsi remained silent for a long time.


    "If you leave him alone at that time," Lu Xudao said, "maybe Anlu Mountain will be hit hard ... but Li Jinglong''s heart will be destroyed and he will die on the spot ..."


    "Good kind." Qiu Yongsi said to Lu Xu with a smile, "Xiao Lu, you really do beautiful."


    "You did it right." Mo Zhigen said, "I still think that to defeat Anlu Mountain, he cannot be alone."


    Lu Xu said coldly: "It''s not because of this. It''s just that I promised Hong Jun, and Li Jinglong will be alive anyway. Of course, Hong Jun also promised me that, anyway, it will keep you alive. I''ll go and see them."


    Lu Xu turned and left, Mo Rigen turned his head, staring at Lu Xu''s back, with a warm smile in his eyes.


    "How many wins?" Morigen said.


    "Nothing." Qiu Yongsi accurately cut into the main point and replied, "Unless the six weapons are gathered together, I suggest that we first evacuate Chang''an, find all the magic weapons, and come back to fight again."


    Mo Zhigen murmured: "Impossible."


    Qiu Yongsi said: "What we need most is time. Look at this divine state. Since ancient times, every battle that turned upside down, which is not a million dead, bloodshed everywhere? Do you want the final victory, or want to succeed for a while? Blood gas? Long history will not wake up in a short time, you can''t make a decision, I come, even if it is scolded by thousands of people in future generations, what if the exorcism is ready to escape? "


    Mo Rigen pondered for a moment, then looked away and replied: "I''m not afraid of making this decision, but ... Hongjun taught me a lot along the way."


    With that, he turned his head to look directly at Qiu Yongsi''s eyes and replied, "In fact, you, me, and Artest, all originally came to be exorcists. The purpose may be different. Who is not prepared for the overall situation? ? "


    Qiu Yongsi was very patient, saying nothing, only listening to Morigen.


    "If we abandon the people on the road and go to Chang''an first," Morigen said, "they will not hit Trento, and Artest will lose everything about him ... it is the difference between Hongjun''s thoughts and now The Exorcist Division was preserved. "


    "Everything is in this thought." Morigen said seriously, "because of one thought, but also because of one thought."


    "You will not encounter the same situation again." Qiu Yongsi said.


    Mo Zhigen said: "There is no way in the world that can take care of the overall situation and guard everyone''s future?"


    Qiu Yongsi wanted to say "no", but he couldn''t help thinking of a lot, thinking of Zhenlong Tower, Li Jinglong who insisted on entering the tower, and Hong Jun''s extremely firm belief.


    "Cover the people of the whole city to retreat safely." Qiu Yongsi finally gave way. "Now we still have three instruments. We can''t fight An Lushan before we can find it together."


    "That''s not necessary." Mo Rigen said in a deep voice, "With the wisdom sword, we already have half of our hands ..."


    Qiu Yongsi said: "Facts have proved that all the efforts made before this are useless work, you still don''t understand the meaning of the King Mingdong? Why did you come to the Exorcism Department that year, it was us?


    "Wait ..." Mo Rigen never thought that Qiu Yongsi had speculated the key to exorcism based on the retelling information!


    "I mean what I guess?" Morigen said.


    Qiu Yongsi nodded slightly, pondered for a while, and then said: "Before that, you have no choice. The one lying in the room is an example. Think about it."


    Mo Zhigen was silent, Qiu Yongsi nodded, patted Mo Zhigen''s shoulder, and walked away with him.


    Hong Jun folded his hands and held Li Jinglong''s palm in his palm. Li Jinglong''s expression was very serene. On his chest, the peacock tattoo gradually became clear.


    Lu Xudao: "I''ll stop."


    "I''ll sleep for a while." Hong Jun said tiredly, "Thank you, Lu Xu, without you, I really don''t know what to do."


    Lu Xu explained the process of Li Jinglong''s injury again, and then said: "You said they are so stupid."


    "Aren''t we stupid?" Hong Jun lay on the couch helplessly, whispering.


    Lu Xu was silent for a moment, and then said, "Will he wake up?"


    "Yes." Hong Jun rested on the couch and said, "I believe, I hope I can still speak to him ..."


    "He knew." Lu Xu said.


    Hong Jun: "What do you know?"


    His consciousness became chaotic, and Lu Xu said, "That matter."


    Hong Jun whispered: "I have forgiven him for a long time."


    Lu Xu said again: "But he doesn''t know."


    Hong Jun didn''t hear the second half of Lu Xu''s words, so he fell asleep. When he woke up again, he changed Atai around, Hong Jun just about to talk, but A Tai put his hand on the back of Hong Jun''s hand, the ring circulated in red light and said, "They are waiting for you to eat."


    Hong Jun nodded and came out, the food box was placed in the hall. Yu Ren was waiting for Hong Jun, and the first position was empty. As soon as Hongjun came, everyone clearly couldn''t wait and started their own actions.


    "When will we abandon the city to run?" Said the carp demon, "you have to hurry to escape."


    Hong Jun: "Who said?"


    The carp demon said: "Big wolf and Yongsi said."


    Lu Xu: "..."


    Hong Jun looked to everyone, Mo Rigen was countless, but forgot to talk to Qiu Yongsi in the yard, there was a carp beside the pond!


    "I didn''t say that I wanted to escape." Qiu Yongsi said, "I''m just discussing this possibility, which hasn''t been determined yet."


    Lu Xu said: "It''s up to you, anyway, the boss doesn''t know what to do now ..."


    "Who said that!" Cried the carp demon, "I''m not living well?"


    "Don''t say you!" Everyone said in unison.


    Trendo: "Aren''t you talking about long history? What boss do you carp grab all day? Can you be an official?"


    Ashner: "Sister-in-law, you should go to the baby, let''s not talk about it, listen to Morigen and Yongsi."


    Trendo: "Why can''t I listen? You are looking for death!"


    Asuna immediately stopped talking, Hong Jun said with a smile: "Is the baby asleep?"


    Trento: "Sleep."


    After such a nagging, the atmosphere will be relaxed, and Mo Zhigen said: "Everyone."


    When Li Jinglong was not present, Mo Zhigen had the final say in the Exorcism Division. Since the soldiers of the Daming Palace World War I had two divisions, Mo Rigen became the deputy envoy of the Exorcism Division by default, and Zhenlong Tower was in the first battle. Later, everyone also admitted to listen to Morigen.


    Hong Jun knows that Qiu Yongsi has always been smart. No matter whether Li Jinglong or Mo Zhigen will ask him for his opinion, he said: "If this is decided by you two, then I have no objection. The big picture matters, just ... Chang''an million Surname, if it can be saved ... "


    Mo Zhigen said: "Just imagine. But now we are not bad."


    Compared to the heyday of the previous exorcism division, Li Jinglong, the main force with the strongest magic weapon for restraining magic energy, is now missing, but two extremely powerful fresh troops are made up.


    "Atai got the Divine Fire Ring." Mo Zhigen explained to everyone. "The ring can be used to diminish the spirit. The true fire and light can also expel the magic energy to a certain extent."


    Then, Qiu Yongsi said: "I have practiced the technique of controlling the Jiao. Although it takes a lot of effort, but in a short time, it is not a problem to control the Jiaolong."


    "With both of them." Mo Rigen said, "This battle may not necessarily be lost. The ideal situation is to let An Lushan temporarily withdraw his troops, fight for time, and retrieve the other three magic weapons of the immobile King."


    "After finding it, how to unite?" Hong Jun asked again.


    "I never thought about it." Mo Zhigen scratched his head and replied.


    Lu Xuchao Hongjun handed his eyes, meaning to read it, he didn''t even think about it.


    Hong Jun: "..."


    Mo Zhigen thought that Li Jinglong was indeed missing, but his eyesight was no problem. He said to Lu Xu immediately, "What kind of eyes do you have?"


    Lu Xu said: "Have you forgotten a crucial thing?"


    Everyone: "?"


    Lu Xu: "Don''t move the six kings of the Ming Dynasty, why one is on Hongjun, and the other is on you? Who will the next one be on? Why are you giving it to you separately? This is just making fun?


    Qiu Yongsi explained: "I think this is exactly what King Fudo Ming arranged."


    The people became more puzzled and looked at Morigen and Qiu Yongsi, waiting for their explanation.


    Mo Rigen hesitated for a long time and said, "This is just a guess from me ... It may not be right, you just listen to it first. Hong Jun, remember I told you, who sent the report letter to us?"


    "I''ll explain it." Qiu Yongsi took the lead and said simply, "I believe I don''t know who sent it. For some reason, through a certain spell, we all received the letter. It corresponds to a person selected by the old man of Fang Ming Ming. "


    "I, Zhenlong Tower." Qiu Yongsi said, "But Hongjun, you got it wrong."


    Hong Jun: "Ah!"


    Mo Zhigen said: "I, Gufeng."


    Lu Xu: "Ah? Can it be explained like this?"


    "Long history, sword of wisdom." Morigen said, "I have got it."


    Lu Xu said: "That is to say, you, Yong Sige, Hong Jun, Chang Shi, Artai ... are all taken by Him ?!"


    "We are all heirs to the immobile king." Qiu Yongsi said.


    "Wait ..." Hongjun said, "Why did you choose me? I was originally a demon?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Morigen said. "In short, he chose you."


    Ashina Qiong said, "What about me and Xiao Lu?"


    Lu Xu frowned: "The numbers are not right, even if they are not Trandot, plus me and Joan, they are also seven people."


    Mo Zhigen said: "There are two possibilities. One is that Long History really can''t be used. The other four magic instruments, including the Sword of Wisdom, will be on you, Qiong, Artai, and Yongsi."


    Qiu Yongsi said: "The second possibility is ..."


    Qiu Yongsi raised his forehead with one hand, and Mo Rigen''s expression was extremely strange.


    Hong Jun: "???


    It feels like Fang Mingwang is splitting pork, and everyone is discussing who will get it.


    "Although I don''t want to say that," Qiu Yongsi said again, "but ... remember the first day we came to Exorcism Division, when Chang Shi took us to visit the portrait of Di Gong? The one who was present at that time was ... . "


    Everyone turned their heads and looked at the portrait of Di Renjie on the wall of the hall.


    Mo Rigen gestured to Qiu Yongsi to stop: "Forget it, let alone say, I really can''t understand ... this speculation."


    Lu Xu was full of doubts and looked to Hongjun. Hongjun said, "Remember. At that time, it was Chang Shi, Me, Gen Ge, Yong Si, Artai, right?"


    "There is one more ..." Mo Rigen really didn''t want to talk anymore.


    Hong Jun glanced around with doubtful eyes, and suddenly the expressions of the exorcists became strange, and finally landed on the carp demon a few days after the case.


    The carp demon still opened his mouth, picked up a noodle with chopsticks, and hung it slowly into his mouth.


    Carp demon: "?"


    ¡ª¡ªVolume Four ¡¤ The Unmoving King ¡¤ End¡ª¡ª


    Volume Five Peacock King Ming

 Chapter 174： The building will tilt

    Tianbao fourteen years June 13th.


    Case: Escape.


    Difficulty: Tianzi


    Region: Chang''an City


    Involved in the case: An Lushan (Tian Mo)


    Case: On the eighth day of June, Tongguan was broken. Heaven is coming from the west, and the world is at stake. Fang Ming Wang six tools are still missing, heart lamp holder Li Jinglong was severely hit, the exorcism division must cover Chang''an people, Li Tang royal family, withdraw from Chang''an as soon as possible.


    Qiu Yongsi, Mo Rigen, Lu Xu, Asnaqiong, Artest, Trando, Hongjun, and Carp Demon, everyone had an unprecedented meeting after dinner.


    "Where we fled, An Lushan will chase where we are!" Hong Jun paced in the hall and said, "Useless! Is it safe to leave Chang''an?"


    The exorcists all saw the scene where An Lushan turned into a black cloud and rolled in. Even if they fled to the Hanzhong Plain or entered Shu, they should still come. After the Tongguan was broken, the rebels marched westward to Changan , Why did it stop for a moment?


    "Not bad," Qiu Yongsi replied, "Although he doesn''t want to admit it, it is so. After all, if he doesn''t kill the devil arrogance here, even if we escape to the end of the world, it will be caught up by it."


    Trento frowned: "What the **** does it want?"


    "Human life." Artai explained, "Fear, resentment, hostility, etc. before death are all its food, it needs all living things, and the hostility emitted by suffering."


    "Mortal people have to withdraw, we have to fight." Qiu Yongsi circled several strongholds in Chang''an City on the map and said, "First of all, the soldiers will be divided into two routes, escorting the emperor all the way, and taking the long history of serious injuries. Where. Hongjun, you know them best, you go. "


    Hong Jun knew that everyone had made special arrangements, and knew that he did not want to leave Li Jinglong.


    "I took him to a safe place and came back." Hong Jun said, "fight side by side with everyone."


    There was a moment of silence in the hall, and finally everyone hummed, and the carp demon said, "I am with everyone."


    Hong Jun said to the carp demon: "Zhao Zilong, I have something to say to you."


    On the eve of the war, Hong Jun spoke so suddenly that everyone felt an ominous atmosphere.


    Qiu Yongsi immediately said: "Hey! You guys, this is not to die, Hongjun, please take it easy for me."


    Hong Jun immediately said: "I don''t want to die, okay!"


    Artest smiled and comforted: "Although long history can''t participate in the war, my brothers are not the fuel-efficient lamps."


    Hong Jun: "..."


    Qiu Yongsi smiled again and said: "Spirit up, we can''t reach the realm of Long History, we will fight to fight, at this moment, everyone''s goal is very clear ..."


    Qiu Yongsi''s goal is indeed very clear, and the purpose of combat is only two words: alive. All retreat plans are premised on the preservation of the Exorcism Division.


    "Hong Jun especially don''t think about sacrificing yourself." Qiu Yongsi said, "Bundle the demon rope on you."


    "Agree." The others said one after another.


    "According to the fact that we have two magic instruments in our hands," Mo Zhigen added, "maybe using the Chang''an terrain, we can first use this retreat as an attempt to tie the demon rope and eclipse of the moon ..."


    So in a few moments, everyone agreed a simple countermeasure with just one word. Hong Jun had almost no hope at all, but he did not expect everyone to work together, and now he felt vaguely and had the courage to confront An Lushan.


    "So the rest." Hong Jun frowned, "the most important thing ..."


    "Persuade them to evacuate." Morigen said, "I will walk with you into the palace."


    "I have a hunch ..."


    "What hunch? Are we going to die?" Hong Jun and Mo Rigen walked through the corridor and whispered.


    "No." Morigen whispered, looking sideways at the rain outside the corridor, sniffing the blood coming from the rain, and replied, "Your Han people say whether it is extremely Thai, I always feel that we are gradually turning over, maybe , The situation is about to reverse. "


    A muffled thunder exploded, a rainstorm poured, and fell straight down in the darkness. The overwhelming rainwater was actually full of **** smell. Outside Xingqing Palace, from the eaves to the ground, from the white jade brick platform to the dragon carving fence, from the tile wall to the inner city moat, there was a faint, revealing dark red.


    The blood rain was getting bigger and bigger, spreading from Xingqing Palace and spreading throughout the Chang''an City.


    "Royal driving in person-waiting for me to drive in person-"


    The old voice was deafening, but no more people gathered around the main hall. Tens of thousands of soldiers from the Sixth Army walked out of the campus and stared at the blood flowing on the ground. The inner attendant rushed forward, slammed down the steps, and then slipped.


    Li Heng led the hundred officials into the hall and shouted: "Li Jinglong will never see him again! There is no need to come!"


    "His Royal Highness, Li Jinglong is unconscious and unable to fight ..."


    Li Heng stopped in an instant, looking at Gao Lishi behind him. Gao Luxi stepped forward and talked with Li Heng in a low voice. The remaining officials appeared fearful in all aspects.


    "Report--"


    At the last moment when Li Heng entered the hall, Tanma speeded up to report. The hundred officials suddenly panicked, and Gao Lixi said angrily: "Who put it in ?! Inverse! There are no rules!"


    According to reasonable military conditions, horses must not enter the Xingqing Palace. Frontline information must be submitted to the Ministry of Military Affairs first, and then the Ministry of Military Affairs should submit it in a hurry, but now the battle situation is urgent, and Li Heng has no consideration for so much. I saw that the detective rushed down to kneel before the rainstorm, and Gao Lixi immediately drew his sword to protect Li Heng, so as not to come to the spy.


    "Old General Ge Shuhan leads the army king!" The detective shouted with all his might. "As soon as he passed Tongguan, he was attacked by the rebels! The lieutenant general rebelled in the camp, and the old generals were tied ... to ... ¡­ "


    When Li Heng heard this sentence, he suddenly turned around, his eyes turned black, and Baiguan almost didn''t believe his ears.


    "... hand over, hand over, hand over to the rebels ..." The detective shuddered.


    "Report-Deputy Secretary of the Exorcism Division Mo Rigen took Kong Hongjun with his eyes-"


    Coming too late, Li Heng''s head was groggy and trembling: "How could ... Old Brother Ge Shuhan ... how could he ..."


    "Where is the exorcist ?!" asked Galix.


    "Already brought to the main hall ..."


    At that time, the emperor passed on again and again, and Mo Rigen could n¡¯t push anymore, so he had to take Hongjun to Xingqing Palace. The two were supposed to go to Jinhua Falls, but they were intercepted halfway and taken to Xingqing Palace. In the main hall, it was informed that the resignation was the sole responsibility of His Royal Highness the Prince, so Mo Rigen and Hong Jun hurried across the corridor and entered the main hall.


    The crown prince and the group officials happened to step in from outside the palace. Li Heng was awkward at the moment. When he entered the temple, he stumbled on the threshold when he lifted his foot. The whole person fell down firmly on the ground! It was then that the civil and military officials were not keeping their souls, but no one responded and came forward to help. Hongjun, who had just entered the hall from the side door, was wrong at first sight and said: "His Royal Highness!" He said an arrow stepped forward and reached out to hug Li Heng. Li Heng stumbled so fast that he knelt down towards Hongjun and was lucky When Hongjun helped him, his knees had not touched the ground. When the ministers saw this scene, it was as if Li Heng was kneeling in Zhao Hongjun.


    Mo Rigen and Hong Jun couldn''t help but say that one person put Li Heng on the side of the stairs and was pushed aside by Li Heng when he was going up again. Then, Li Heng slumped in front of the stairs.


    Gao Lixi busy said: "Let your highness rest for a while."


    The officials were terrified, and they suddenly learned that the sad news of Ge Shuhan''s capture was immediately panicked, and he also dispersed.


    "Your Highness." Mo Rigen said, "Secretary has something to say."


    Li Heng raised his eyes and looked at Mo Zhigen. Mo Zhigen always went straight. When Li Jinglong was trapped in the town of Longta, Li Heng had dealt with this young man a lot, but every time he went from this place In my mouth, nothing I hear will be good news.


    "I don''t want to listen to you now." Li Heng leaned on the steps, soaking wet, gasping, "What about Yadanhou? I want to see him."


    The main hall of Daxing Xingqing Palace was empty, and there were a few soldiers sparsely outside. Weihong Jun and Mo Rigen were standing beside the prince. At this moment, if Mo Rigen wanted to take revenge on the mother village, It is easy to kill Li Heng''s life.


    However, Mo Zhigen also sat down beside Li Heng and looked out with him.


    "What is An Lushan?" Li Heng shivered.


    "I told you a long time ago." Mo Rigen said in a deep voice, "If there was any wish to listen to the words of long history, why is there today?"


    Li Heng: "..."


    Li Heng still remembers that two years ago, before and after Yang Guifei ¡¯s birthday, Li Jinglong insisted on banning Anlu Mountain, cutting down the feudal town, withdrawing from the people of Hebei, planning to make sufficient preparations and fighting against Anlu Mountain. But Li Longji and Li Hengju underestimated the seriousness of the situation.


    "I''m wrong!" Li Heng said helplessly, "I''m wrong! I admit! What about Yadanhou ?! I want to see him!" When he arrived, Li Heng almost snarled towards Mozhigen.


    "It''s too late." Mo Zhigen replied coldly.


    In the Exorcism Division, Li Jinglong lay on the couch and suddenly woke up.


    "Hong Jun ... Where ..." Li Jinglong asked when he woke up.


    The person who accompanied the bed was Asnaqiong. Asnaqiong was a little overwhelmed and said, "Long history? Hongjun and Mo Rigen entered the palace. I will let ..."


    The speech was still in progress, but Li Jinglong closed his eyes again and kept twitching. Asna Qiong immediately shouted, "Lu Xu! Lu Xu!"


    Lu Xu was awakened after a short sleep, and hurriedly came to the room. Asnaqiong clenched Li Jinglong''s hand, wondering: "What''s wrong with him?"


    Lu Xu stepped forward and turned his palm over his shoulder, pressing on Li Jinglong''s forehead. However, Li Jinglong''s forehead glowed with white light, and a powerful force flicked away his hand.


    "Someone is making him dream ..." Lu Xudao, "Who is this force?"


    Lu Xu''s heart throbbed and his back froze for a while. In this world, few people can be more powerful than his white deer. However, under his eyes, Li Jinglong was immersed in his dream and could not break free! I can''t spy on myself!


    "The expert in dreaming and reading dreams is not just the white deer." A man''s voice sounded behind Lu Xu, and Ashina Qiong got up instantly. When the man was about to fly out, the man stretched out his hand, Ashina Qiong Suddenly stopped aside. Lu Xu faced the man at the moment, and felt a soft but thick force spread out. He was like a newborn baby. In this turbulent dream, he was almost unable to control himself.


    The man had long black hair flying, black cloth covering his eyes, and his face was handsome and white, almost morbid, with a black robe.


    Lu Xu remembered what Hong Jun once described.


    "You are Kun ... Kun God ..."


    "Good." Yuan Kun whispered, "This is Zhuang Zhou Mengdie''s technique. Now, Mo Yao has to wake him up. Next, half of the spell needs your assistance."


    Li Jinglong slept, his consciousness kept away, and the surrounding scenery changed instantly. When he returned to the Li family mansion, he faced the camphor tree above his head.


    "Li Jinglong."


    Yuan Kun and Lu Xu stood behind him, and nine-year-old Li Jinglong turned around and was startled.


    "You ... who are you?"


    Lu Xu frowned deeply and whispered, "Remember me?"


    Xiao Li Jinglong: "..."


    Xiao Li Jinglong looked up at the two, as if remembering something, but gradually became more confused. He said to himself: "I ... who am I? Where is this?"


    Yuan Kun slowly said: "You often blame yourself for the mistakes you made. You wish you could go back to the past and change the established facts. You never wanted to start for Di Renjie, kill Hong Jun, and never want to be separated from him. "


    Xiao Li Jinglong remembered all the past in a flash, and said with a tremble: "Yes ... Where is this? Hongjun?"


    "Now." Yuan Kun said in a deep voice, "An Lushan has arrived outside Chang''an City, and the demons and demons will be completely combined. On this day, new demons will be born."


    Xiao Li Jinglong''s voice was immature, with outdated old age and anger, he shouted: "No! I will not make him a devil! We have come here all the way!"


    "So, I will give you this opportunity." Yuan Kun interrupted unkindly, his tone was very calm and calm, "burn your Yuanshen, urge the heart lamp to the extreme, thereby separating the second one Tinder. Use this tinder to create three souls and seven souls for him to replace the magic species in his body. "


    A carriage whistled outside the lane across the wall, and Kong Xuan and Jia Yuze talked. On the day when the Kong family moved, Yuan Kun said with a deep voice: "Start." Then he turned around with Lu Xu and disappeared in the hazy light of summer evening Among.


    The blood rain was overwhelming, and the people in the city were panicking as they went down.


    "Either all died here," Morigen said in a deep voice, "or he will start to evacuate from this afternoon, and the Exorcism will cut you off."


    Hong Jun said: "We will come back, Your Highness."


    After a long silence, Li Heng finally said: "Go ahead and call the civil and military officials and listen to Jinhua."


    The golden flowers fell, the ginkgo tree withered and withered, the shadows were heavy, and the soldiers outside were very noisy.


    Li Heng took Mo Rigen and Hong Jun across the promenade and out of the Deyu Garden, and saw the guards of the Sixth Army surrounding the inner palace, and the voice was full of enthusiasm. Li Heng shouted: "Bold! Who made you make noise here ?! "


    The soldiers did not dare to violate the crown prince, and had to retreat one after another. Li Heng led the army for many years, and finally calmed down this group of martial artsmen.


    "What do they want to do?" Morigen said.


    Li Heng glanced at the two of them and did not answer.


    "What about people?" Li Heng arrived at the Golden Flower and saw a few officials and Gao Luxi waiting.


    "Just like that?" Li Heng shivered.


    Gao Lishi said: "Your Majesty will sign in person, Your Highness, this ..."


    Hong Jun turned to face the golden flower, and there was still music in the courtyard. Li Guinian was still there. He hadn''t left yet, and he didn''t wait for the inside to spread. Hong Jun had lifted his foot and stepped in.


    "Hong Jun?" Yang Guifei said, "Is it you? Kong Hongjun?"


    Hong Jun stared at Li Longji on Jinhua''s central couch. Li Longji was wearing a gold armor, sitting to the south, holding the emperor''s sword and chanting words in his mouth. With the helmet aside, he was extremely old, with white hair and black spots on his hands and face.


    Mo Rigen followed and stood behind Hong Jun.


    "You are here." Li Longji said, "Li Jinglong."


    Hong Jun: "..."


    Hong Jun looked back at Mo Rigen, then turned to Li Longji, and vaguely had an ominous hunch.


    "When did this start?" Hong Jun narrowed his eyes.


    "Two years ago." Yang Guifei said quietly.


    "How about your brother?" Hong Jun asked again.


    "It has nothing to do with him ..." Yang Guifei shuddered, "Brother is not a monster! Hongjun! You can''t blame him!"


    "I know it doesn''t matter." Hong Jun replied, "It''s the heavenly way to live and die."


    "I''m not old! I''m not old!" Li Longji suddenly shouted, shouting, "Calling for the Sixth Army! Follow me to Princess Taiping! The hen Sichen! This Jiangshan! Will not be destroyed in their hands!"


    Mo Rigen also saw that Li Longji was demented.

 Chapter 175： Royal relocation

    Hong Jun looked at Li Longji quietly, and was full of strangeness to this old man. After all, he saw the emperor in the Lishan Palace three years ago. He was far from the old bell like today, every time he came to Jinhualuo When he saw him, although Li Longji gradually appeared old, he was not as obvious as now.


    Hong Jun has read in the medical books that people with illnesses in the world are always faint, known as the "lost speech syndrome", and sometimes forget all memories completely; The family clan started from Li Yuan, and among the large royal family, it seems that family history often appears.


    Yang Guozhong has the power to pass the heavens, the world is born by Ziweixing, and a demon has no way to poison the emperor.


    "Li Jinglong." Li Longji pointed towards Mo Rigen and said slowly, "You go to the Yellow River and call the black dragon out to help me."


    Mo Rigen didn''t answer, squinting still thinking, Li Longji suddenly angered and shouted: "It''s the opposite! The opposite! Both of you, both have a sense of disobedience! Especially you! Li Jinglong! Here come-- ! Pull me down¡ª "


    "Your Majesty is angry!" Yang Guifei hurriedly pulled the sleeve of Li Longji''s robe. Li Longji tried to cut Hongjun with a sword, but fell back heavily, only to gasp.


    "Father Emperor!" At this time, Li Heng entered the Jinhualuo with a group of officials, and Li Longji said angrily: "Soldier ?! I''ll let you go to the soldier!"


    The minister behind Li Heng was scattered, and only one Gao Lishi was able to speak, and the rest were all nearby ministers, as well as Dali Temple Huang Yong. None of the six army commanders were present.


    No matter how slow he was, Hong Jun could feel that Li Longji had already approached the betrayal after two years. What''s more, the slightly jealous minister can also see that Li Longji is seriously ill. When I was old, only one Yang Yuhuan stood by.


    However, thinking of Gao Xianzhi and Feng Changqing who were beheaded, he could not sympathize with Li Longji at the moment.


    "Yadanhou is seriously ill." Li Heng said to everyone, "Deputy Envoy Mo Zhigen promised that he would try his best to cover the evacuation of the people in full length."


    Huang Yong never imagined that Li Jinglong and the Exorcism Division, who were unanimously optimistic by everyone, had become their only life-saving straws in this country. Li Heng calmed down again: "Everyone, might as well arrange it now and evacuate all from Chang''an."


    "Where to withdraw?" Gauris shuddered. "Couldn''t Chang''an keep it?"


    "Can''t hold it anymore." Mo Rigen said in a deep voice, "If you would like to stay, please use the name of personal enlistment, and ask the six armies to **** the royal family to temporarily move the capital."


    Li Heng took a deep breath and said: "And the first soldier divided into two roads, the court moved to Lingwu, waiting for General Guo Ziyi to return to King Qin; the Sixth Army escorted His Majesty and withdrew to Bashu."


    Huang Yong couldn''t help saying: "If Luan Mountain crosses the Yellow River, what should we do?"


    "Then withdraw again," Li Heng said coldly. "Withdraw to Liangzhou until Li Jinglong wakes up and can deal with Anlu Mountain properly."


    Lingwu is not far from Chang''an, protected by the natural danger of the Yellow River, and withdrawing to the west is the best way. However, if the Exorcist could not pack up An Lushan, the rebels came west again and could only withdraw to Liangzhou. If you withdraw again, you will only be able to withdraw from the customs ... When the ministers thought of this, they couldn''t help but feel a sense of absurdity.


    "I want to personally collect ..." Jin Hua fell on the couch, and the voice of Li Longji''s decadence came, but everyone had to ignore it.


    "Let''s go." Li Heng glanced at the couch, glancing at Yang Yuhuan, and said indifferently, "Kong Hongjun, you promised me that you would protect the father emperor from Changan."


    Hong Jun did not worry about Li Longji. After all, although he was old, he was still Ziweixing. No matter how the monster did not dare to attack him directly, he hummed. The ministers dispersed, and when Li Heng was about to leave, Yang Yuhuan said, "His Highness, please stay. The concubine has a few words to say."


    Hong Jun was about to ask Yang Yuhuan to leave, and stopped when he heard the words.


    "Abandon the capital city, what should the ancestral temples and villages do?" Yang Yuhuan said. "If Luan Mountain imitates Dong Zhuo and Li Tangzong Temple is destroyed, how can you see your ancestors and ancestors?


    Li Heng has been bullied by the Yang family for a long time. In the final analysis, because of Yang Yuhuan, the Yang Guozhong faction is gaining momentum in the DPRK. Now his father has lost his soul and forgets his words. Although his feelings are not related to the Yang family, it is a natural phenomenon. Unable to persuade himself, to relieve some of the disgust of Yang Yuhuan.


    "People are the most important, Sheji is second, and Jun is the light." Li Heng said in a deep voice, "Is the Li family''s ancestors and ancestors still humiliated enough by your monsters?"


    When Yang Yuhuan heard the change of words, Hong Jun couldn''t hear it, and when he was about to dissuade him, Yang Yuhuan changed his gentle look, and said sharply: "If your prince is suspicious, I am a monster, it would be better to let the exorcist try and know . What if I am a mortal? "


    Yu Huo reached the limit in Li Heng''s heart. He immediately pressed the prince''s sword with his hand, and Hong Jun immediately turned around, blocking the front of Yang Guifei: "His Royal Highness!"


    Li Heng said with a sullen face: "Keep off! Whose subordinate are you, you know clearly!"


    Hong Jun did not give up, but Mo Rigen pressed the back of the prince''s hand with one hand and said coldly, "His Royal Highness."


    The Six Armies are making a lot of noise, and they are all talking about "devilish confusion, ruining my Datang Rivers and Mountains". The conflict between the Yang family and the army has been growing for a long time. Li Heng has long been thinking of killing Yang Yuhuan.


    "Under this world, now only she is waiting for your old father." Hong Jun said, "You try to pull the sword?"


    All of the exorcism divisions are hard bones. Although Mo Rigen, Li Jinglong and others are tough, they are ultimately in the red dust. When Hong Jun, who does not eat fireworks on earth, comes, Li Heng finally knows. Suddenly remembered that I heard that the Yang family and the Kong family had a close relationship.


    Yang Yuhuan stood behind Hong Jun, without fear, and said coldly: "The spirit of the ancestors must be moved away, otherwise not only your father, but also you will see the underground ancestors in the future."


    "Send someone to do it ..." Li Hengchao said to Mo Zhigen.


    Yang Yuhuan said again: "The Lingyan Pavilion''s martyrs and spirits must also be taken away."


    Li Heng closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and his hand trembling with the hilt.


    "I''ll go." Hongjun said towards Yang Yuhuan. "You let the emperor prepare to go."


    Yang Yuhuan said again: "In the palace, the private sector, the families of the ministers, women and children, etc., must be sent to the escort, otherwise, the chaotic army will be horribly chaotic. I am afraid that it will be humiliated."


    Li Heng said in a deep voice: "I will write it to you and ask someone to do it, is there any more?"


    Yang Yuhuan looked at Li Heng quietly, and the atmosphere was extremely tense. After a long time, Yang Yuhuan said softly: "No, your father was always interested in you when she was awake. She used to be incompetent, lip service, everything When I landed on my elder brother''s head, it was my Yang family who provoked the separation, causing it to be crowded out everywhere and twitched. "


    Hong Jun heard a sudden jump in his heart, and Yang Yuhuan''s words were full of ominous meaning, as if he would be good at what he said. Li Heng seemed to understand something, turned around and left, and said no more. Before leaving Jinhua, Yang Yuhuan finally said: "Among so many children, when your father talks about you, it is always unusual. He this lifetime¡­¡­"


    "I will be filial to him." Li Heng did not let Yang Yuhuan say anything.


    "One word is final," Yang Yuhuan said again.


    Mo Rigen Zhao Hongjun made a wink, Yang Yuhuan whispered: "Unfortunately, I didn''t prepare any cakes for you to eat today, Hong Jun; in the past, Doctor Kong saved my life, but now it is his child who saved me. Life, I do n¡¯t know what date it will be able to repay your kindness to the Kong family. ¡±


    Hong Jun comforted: "It will be fine, Concubine, just leave."


    Yang Yuhuan summoned the inner attendant, helped the elderly Li Longji to the apse, and Hong Jun and Mo Rigen came out through the garden. Hong Jun said, "I will go to Lingyan Pavilion."


    "Which Lingyan Pavilion are you going to?" Mo Rigen sometimes couldn''t bear Hong Jun, and replied, "It''s okay to casually agree, whether to go or not? This is burning eyebrows."


    Hong Jun kept talking, Mo Rigen always felt that he did not understand Hong Jun at this critical juncture, but as he got along, he always felt that Hong Jun, with his unique principles and perseverance, seemed to use simple eyes to peep Too much ups and downs in the world. When the words came to his lips, he pondered over and over again.


    "Fine." Morigen finally said, "Go and go back quickly."


    Hong Jun nodded and said, "Go back and look after Jing Long. I will return as soon as I send them out of the city."


    Hong Jun and Mo Rigen don''t spend time in the Royal Garden separately, and go to work separately. The Lingyan Pavilion is located in the northwest of Xingqing Palace. In the past, Datang Jiangshan was originally decided. After that, the successive ministers of the country were invited to worship from time to time, but when they arrived in Wuzhou, the capital of Luoyang, they no longer care about Lingyan Pavilion. Now it is a two-storey building with dust.


    Hong Jun chopped the lock with a flying knife and walked into the dimly lit building. When he was about to remove the portrait, there was a voice behind his back saying, "Why don''t you accompany you?


    Hong Jun exclaimed. When he turned around, he saw that Qingxiong was still the same, standing in the dim sunlight, naked half-length, and wearing a pair of dark brown trousers.


    "Qingxiong!" Unexpectedly, Hongjun would meet Qingxiong at this moment, and quickly stepped forward, as if he had replied to the thoughts of the children in the past, and just wanted to pounce on him. However, as soon as I took a step, I felt very embarrassed and said, "You ... why are you here?"


    "Come and see you." Qingxiong''s backlit figure seemed to emit a soft light around him, and said, "Your father asked you to go back to Yaojin Palace. Today, she will put down the world and follow me. Will you go?"


    Hong Jun had too many words to ask him, but he didn''t think of Qingxiong but preempted and raised the matter again.


    "Am I dying?" Hong Jun asked suddenly.


    Qingxiong Duan Hongjun, his vision is completely different from the past, as if through Hongjun, looking at another person.


    "You have been very smart since you were a child." Qingxiong said, "Whoever treats you well and who treats you badly, if you are clever and clever, you always remember in your heart."


    Hong Jun did not answer, even if Qingxiong looked at his eyes now, he could vaguely feel that he was not looking at himself, but many years ago, his father who had brotherhood with him, Kong Xuan. Kun Kun can predict the future, and can infer his life and death if he wants to, maybe Qingxiong came today to see him for the last time.


    "What about my father?" Hong Jun asked suddenly.


    "He said, you don''t go home with him." Qingxiong smiled slightly and said, "He doesn''t want to see you again."


    Hongjun stared at Qingxiong staring at him, and Qingxiong took a long breath, like letting go of a big stone, and said after a long time: "Hongjun, you grew up."


    Hong Jun was silent.


    Qingxiong said: "You said that you can let go, and if you choose Li Jinglong, you will never look back. You and your father were really like that. Now you are no longer the one who was drove down to Taihang Mountain and was crying and crying. .I regret that I wanted to come to this world? "


    "No regrets." Hong Jun replied with a slight smile.


    Qingxiong reached out his hand, provoked Hongjun''s chin, pondered for a long time, and finally gently touched his side.


    "Since then, you have to leave alone." Qingxiong said again.


    "I never thought that way." Hong Jun replied.


    Qingxiong spread out in moments, turned into countless light spots, and swept through the Lingyan Pavilion. At the top of the two-story loft, a king wearing a fiery red robe and his hair like a burning flame, a pair of golden lookouts To the distance, rolling black clouds spreading towards Chang''an.


    In the atrium of the Exorcism Division, Lu Xu took the unconscious Li Jinglong into the car, and suddenly stopped, looking at the figure of the middle-aged man in the lane who did not know when.


    In the Exorcist Division, Qiu Yongsi and others who were discussing tactics suddenly stopped their voices and got up one after another.


    "How did you come in?" Qiu Yongsi frowned deeply and said coldly.


    "The door lock symbol was changed according to the space symbol in the Zhenlong Tower." Yang Guozhong looked neat and smiled slightly. "For the people around me, maybe it''s a barrier, how can I stop me?"


    The exorcists suddenly faced enemies and secretly transported their spells, but Yang Guozhong had seen through their movements and smiled: "Last time in the Daming Palace, you have endless talents, and I have defeated me. I will be captured. I do n¡¯t have to do anything to go to Zhenlong Tower. I ca n¡¯t escape as long as Xianzun takes it. "


    Saying that, Yang Guozhong glanced at the carp demon by the pond at random, and the carp demon jumped out of the water instantly, trotting all the way, hiding behind Qiu Yongsi.


    "Ying prison." Qiu Yongsi laughed instead, shook his folding fan, stood in front of a group of exorcists, and teased, "Lou Zi you poke out, it is not easy to clean up, you don''t seem to understand me, I am People always like to do the opposite. For example, if you think that I will not take you back to the tower today, I have to do it. "


    With that said, Qiu Yongsi shook his pen in one hand and replied: "No matter what you say, it is impossible to let you go today."


    Qiu Yongsi''s strokes gleamed like glowing runes in a flash of water, and immediately revolved around Yang Guozhong''s body.


    Yang Guozhong stood up, but was very confident, saying, "How about another deal?"


    Artest coldly said: "The last time I made a deal with you, I was almost ruined by you, but I can''t believe you anymore."


    "Stop me." Yang Guozhong said, "If you don''t believe me anymore, just grab me back to the tower at any time."


    As the words fell, Qiu Yongsi''s runes had been formed with a "buzz", and they closed towards Yang Guozhong, turning into three blue auras, binding him firmly.


    Yang Guozhong was so bundled up, he suddenly stumbled and knelt forward to the ground. Qiu Yongsi held the note in his hand, his eyebrows locked deeply, and that sign could not be attached anyway. As long as the rune is posted and the Dragon Array is launched, Yang Guozhong will be sent directly back to the Zhenlong Tower, and he will not be able to escape.


    "Do it!" Lu Xu urged.


    Yang Guozhong said in a deep voice: "If you put this symbol, you may miss the opportunity to understand and save your companion. This is not counted, one life and one life, now throw me into the abyss of the town dragon tower, but no one can. Save your life, Qiu, Yong, Si. "


    Qiu Yongsi twitched gently while holding the rune''s fingers, trying to stick Yang Guozhong''s forehead several times, but in the end, he stumbled away the rune paper.


    "Speak." Qiu Yongsi said.


    "Take me and Hongjun to see Anlu Mountain." Yang Guozhong said, "Kun God''s plan is doomed to failure, only I can save him."


    Lu Xu: "..."


    Everyone looked at each other, Yang Guozhong looked to Lu Xu, and even Qiu Yongsi didn''t know the inside story. Everyone turned to Lu Xu, and Lu Xu trembled, "Why would you know ... Kun Kun''s plan?"


    Yang Guozhong said in a deep voice: "The Anlu Mountain now has extremely powerful power, and it has drawn nearly an excessive amount of world energy from this war for its own use. But without the magic species, it has never been able to retain the magic energy. This is why you always see demon soldiers, demon generals, and rolling black clouds. "


    "So, after the hostile qi it absorbs is transformed into a" magic qi ", it must be released, otherwise it will escape. It still needs the magic species on Hong Jun."


    "Continue." Qiu Yongsi said coldly.


    "If you want to ''recast'' the Peacock King Ming, you have to take out the demons." Yang Guozhong knelt down on the ground and said slowly, "The demons have been connected with Hongjun''s three souls and seven souls, and they are forcibly removed, which will hurt them. The Three Souls and Seven Souls will be destroyed by smoke. The Kun God ¡¯s plan is to use Li Jinglong ¡¯s heart lamp to first separate the magic species and restore the broken three Souls and Seven Souls of the Peacock King Ming to pure energy mana. The third step is then It is to recast its soul. "


    Lu Xu''s complexion has turned to be green, and murmured: "Yield."


    A strange smile appeared on Yang Guozhong''s face, and he slowly said: "This is the first time I proposed the method to Kong Xuan, but once the demons leave Hongjun''s body, the demonic energy will be forced from Anlu Mountain. Suck away, by then, Hong Jun will be surrounded by these three thousand nightmares, life and death, and endless abandonment. Heavenly Devil will really be born. Who can guarantee that Li Jinglong ¡¯s heart lamp is enough to break through this magic energy? "


    Qiu Yongsi murmured: "Ying prison, you have never given up, what you really want is just the magic species on Hong Jun ..."


    "Good." Yang Guozhong said, "Let me join Hongjun''s soul. I will devour his demons and learn the magic energy. When that moment comes, I will take away the demons, and you will cast Hongjun three souls and seven souls ,but me¡­¡­"


    Qiu Yongsi said: "You will also invite Heavenly Tribulation."


    Yang Guozhong: "It''s good ... when the powerful magic energy flows in, it can make me break through the jiao body and turn into a dragon, and the Heaven Tribulation will also come ..."


    Qiu Yongsi: "You may be wiped out in the sky ..."


    Yang Guozhong: "Maybe succeed in robbing a dragon ..."


    Qiu Yongsi and Yang Guozhong looked at each other, and the Exorcism Division''s atrium was silent.

 Chapter 176： Save the child

    Yi Xiangxiang after hours.


    "I bet An Lushan to win and bet one hundred or two." Ashner said.


    "I bet on Mount Anlu."


    "I''m imprisoning prison." Qiu Yongsi said blankly.


    When Mo Rigen returned to the Exorcist Division, he didn''t know what was happening for a moment, only to see Yang Guozhong kneeling beside him, the exorcists were betting on the money before the case.


    "What time is this! What are you still doing here!" Mo Rigen looked at Yang Guozhong, who was **** with runes, kneeling on the ground, and Li Jinglong, who was lying on one side, really speechless. Lu Xu talked about the process. Mo Rigen looked incredulous and looked to Qiu Yongsi.


    "Do you believe him?" Mo Rigen frowned deeply.


    Qiu Yongsi looked up at Mo Rigen, and the two looked at each other. Mo Rigen said: "How many times have we been in the prison ?! Can he believe what he said? The Fox Demon Case, the War Dead Ghost King Case, Daming Palace, Zhenlong Tower ..."


    "This is my last chance." Yang Guozhong said with ease, "For a person who is unsuccessful and becomes a benevolent, what is the use of murdering your life? In the past, Kong Xuan rejected the proposal. If I listened to it early, I said in a word, why do you suffer today? "


    "He is lying," Lu Xu said suddenly.


    As soon as these words came out, Yang Guozhong''s face suddenly changed, and everyone turned around suddenly, staring at Lu Xu.


    Lu Xu got up and came to Yang Guozhong, looking directly at his eyes: "Your proposal to Kong Xuan, but regardless of Hong Jun''s life or death, just wanted to separate the magic species, he went to fly away from Jackie Chan; After leaving the body, Hong Jun is bound to destroy three souls and seven souls. Without a vital magic weapon, how can you protect him? "


    "Why would you know?" Yang Guozhong narrowed his eyes and muttered, "This is not possible. At that time, only me and Kong declared this matter ..."


    Li Jinglong''s eyelashes moved slightly in his sleep.


    In the autumn night, light rain pours, gradually getting cold. Yang Guozhong left the Kong family and turned to look inside when he got to the front yard.


    "What about Xing''er?" Jia Yuze said anxiously.


    Li Jinglong crouched and came to the window. He heard Kong Xuan and Jia Yuze answering each other''s ears.


    "The magic weapon must be used to rebuild three souls and seven souls for him." Kong Xuan replied, "Let the demons separate. This is the only way the prison said."


    "What magic weapon?" Jia Yuze said urgently. "How can your brother give Nirvana the power to help Xing''er recast?"


    "He will." Kong Xuan said, "I have sent a letter to ask my second brother to search for the ancient magical tools still in the world for me."


    "How much is the prison sentence true or false?" Jia Yuze was in a state of confusion, pacing in the room, and said in a deep voice, "Your Golden Palace is a feud with him."


    "That''s just big brother!" Kong Xuandao said, "Yuze, listen, this is our only chance ..."


    "I won''t give Xing''er to him!" Jia Yuze replied.


    "... Let''s find this magic weapon, and after finding it, according to the plan of the prison, rebuild three souls and seven souls for Xing''er ..."


    "No!" Jia Yuze interrupted, "I will never give Xing''er to him!"


    At that time, there was a loud sound outside the room, and the couple immediately turned their heads. Kong Xuan warned: "Who?"


    In front of the outer corridor of the room, Xiao Hongjun, dressed in white singles and shorts, stood barefoot and looked at Xiao Li Jinglong with a puzzled face.


    Xiao Li Jinglong immediately made a "hush" gesture and stepped forward to pull Hong Jun back to the room, instructing him to enter as soon as possible. Xiao Hong Jun whispered: "Who are you?"


    "Don''t ask." Xiao Li Jinglong replied quickly, urging Hongjun to go to bed, he would lift the quilt, sleep in the couch, and lie side by side with him. Not long after, Jia Yuze pushed the door in and the room was dark. Xiao Hongjun lay quietly and fell asleep. Jia Yuze did not step forward and closed the door to leave.


    There was a stormy wind and **** rain in Chang''an City. Hong Jun left quickly from Lingyan Pavilion and piled all the scrolls in his arms into wooden boxes. Li Longji''s team leaving the city was ready. The emperor''s armor and sword were sitting on the high horse.


    "Eliminate the concubine!"


    "Yang Jiafu Fa!"


    The noisy soldiers of the Sixth Army gathered in front of the palace, and the prestige has reached its peak. For ten years, the Yang family has only covered the sky, and the karma for the prestige and good fortune has finally reached the end. The emperor''s faint, and the rumor that Yang Guifei manipulated it has intensified. The death of Feng Changqing and Gao Xianzhi was brought about by Bing Lingcheng, who was even pulled by Yang Guozhong in the past, Anlu Mountain was sitting on the big mountain, Tongguan fell, and the emperor fleeing empire. Naturally counted on the Yang family.


    "Don''t be noisy!" Hong Jun shouted.


    Gao Lishi''s face was ashamed, flinching, hiding behind Hong Jun. At this moment, the palace servant has been sent to protect the families of the 100 officials, and the Six Army is facing a crisis of mutiny. However, even if the inner attendant is still there, it is just a group of eunuchs who are proficient in martial arts. How can it be compared with tens of thousands of soldiers?


    "Follow me-personally sign-" Li Longji''s voice sounded, and the Sixth Army was silent for a moment. When Hong Jun saw Li Longji coming forward, he knew that it was worse. As expected, tens of thousands of people stared at the old man and the dizzy human emperor.


    Hong Jun looked back at the convoy, Yang Yuhuan and his wife got into the car, and there was no one in Xingqing Palace to guard Li Longji and Yang Yuhuan.


    "Let''s go." Hongjun stood in front of Li Longji and faced the Armed Forces with thousands of horses. Only he blocked him, but no one dared to step forward. His eyes fell from Li Longji to the convoy and then to him. Body.


    The Divine Martial Army led the crowd out and went to De Hongjun and asked, "What about Yadanhou?"


    "He is covering the evacuation of Chang''an people." Hong Jun replied briefly, "Can''t you go?"


    The commander called Chen Xuanli, who was the same level as Hu Shengnai. Hongjun had seen him before when he was beside Li Jinglong, and he had also seen Hongjun. In the city of Chang''an, there were several demon-slayers, which were spread all over the city and were full of ups and downs.


    Chen Xuanli saw that the Exorcist Division had only sent one person, obviously there was no fear, and after careful consideration, he finally gave up the plan and raised his hand to order. Hong Jun turned his horse and stood beside the team, following Li Longji.


    The blood rain was overwhelming, and the soldiers of the Sixth Army did not say a word. Hongjun deliberately trailed behind a bit, seeing the carriage lift the curtain, revealing Yang Guifei''s profile.


    "Have the Yang family withdrawn?" Yang Guifei asked.


    Hong Jun: "..."


    "I asked the prince to take them to the palace and walk with your majesty." Princess Yang Gui frowned, "Brother did not come, neither of them came."


    Hong Jun didn''t know what to say. In a flash, the guard was out of Xingqing Palace. He thought about it and replied, "I don''t know, but they must have left ..."


    "Look for me." Yang Guifei said.


    "My duty is to protect Your Majesty." Hong Jun said, "This is the task assigned by the Exorcism Division."


    Yang Guifei insisted: "Your Majesty will be fine. They hate it, it''s just me. Go, Hongjun. Give this to the housekeeper."


    Hong Jun pondered for a moment, and immediately approached, when he was about to ask Chen Xuanli, Chen Xuanli was always waiting and talking to him.


    "What is your duty?" Chen Xuanli said.


    "Guard the royal family." Hong Jun said, "Yang family ..."


    Chen Xuanli said: "Kong Hongjun, Exorcism Division is under the command of His Majesty and His Royal Highness Prince, and under the orders of the Heavenly Family, I think you all know clearly."


    Hong Jun looked at Chen Xuanli, but did not answer. The rain was falling down, and everyone was walking on the street.


    "The Yang family is not a heavenly family." Chen Xuanli said coldly, "If the order of the prince is contrary to the order of the Yang family, how do you decide?"


    Hong Jun: "You ..."


    Chen Xuanli said in a deep voice: "Answer me! I know that your exorcist master has supernatural powers, but if you really want to fight, don''t deceive people too much!"


    Hong Jun remained silent for a long time, and then replied: "Jing Long listens to the emperor."


    "Look at your majesty!" Chen Xuanli immediately leaned over, grabbing Hongjun''s collar, gritted his teeth, and said, "Who can he recognize now?"


    Hong Jun gasped, Chen Xuanli said again: "answer me!"


    "Listen to the prince." Hong Jun said finally.


    Chen Xuanli only let Hong Jun go. Hong Jun said: "I''m going to find Yang''s family."


    "I''ll ask you again." Chen Xuanli said, "Yang Guozhong''s real body is a monster, isn''t he?"


    Hong Jun suddenly turned his head, looked at the carriage, and then stared at Chen Xuanli.


    Hong Jun: "Yes, but the inside story ..."


    "I only ask if you are." Chen Xuanli said in a deep voice.


    Hongjun stopped talking. Chen Xuanli asked again: "Mrs. Guo Guo is also a monster, isn''t she?"


    "But the concubine is not!" Hong Jun had vaguely felt the danger of the Yang family''s situation, and said angrily, "Leave her alone! Only her next to your emperor!"


    "If it weren''t for the Yang family''s evil spirits," Chen Xuanli said in a deep voice, "Why did my emperor fall into the situation where all the betrayals now leave?"


    Hongjun held the token and said in a deep voice: "I will catch up with you, Chen Xuanli, you have the courage to try the princess before I come back."


    "Do you really want to collude with the concubine to help the abuse?" Chen Xuanli said, "Think about it." Hong Jun didn''t wait for him to say anything, so he drove away.


    Autumn is full of air, and the sky is wide. Under the camphor tree, there were two ropes hanging from the trunk, tied to a wooden board, and Xiao Hongjun sat on the swing in a daze as the wind swayed gently. Xiao Jinglong hurried over, put down the book in his hand, knelt down to the swing, hugged Xiao Hongjun, turned his ears over, and listened to his small chest through thin clothes.


    Xiao Hongjun: "?"


    "Do you believe me?" Li Jinglong said.


    Xiao Hongjun asked, "What do you believe in?"


    Xiao Li Jinglong replied: "Take out your magic species, and then use my magic weapon to make you three souls and seven souls again."


    Xiao Hongjun asked: "Will it hurt?"


    Xiao Jinglong shook his head, but hesitantly said, "Maybe."


    Xiao Hongjun stared at Xiao Li Jinglong and nodded gently at the end.


    "Come with me." Li Jinglong took his hand and took him out of the back door while no one was there.


    "What magic weapon do you have?" Xiao Hongjun wore clogs and ran in the alley. Xiao Jinglong turned back and replied, "Heart lamp, not mine, borrowed it."


    "Don''t you have to pay it back?" Xiao Hongjun asked again.


    Xiao Li Jinglong: "..."


    When Changan fell into the night, the rain was pouring. Hongjun walked through Changan Street and came outside the Yang Family Gate. The interior was already empty. Numerous treasures were stacked in random. Antiques, calligraphy, paintings and jewelry were just thrown under the torrential rain.


    "Anyone ?!" Hong Jun scowled, shouting.


    Empty, Hong Jun picked up a picture, threw it into the hall, mounted the horse again, and rode through the promenade, backyard, garden, and could not find a living person. It must have escaped. He took a deep breath and wanted to take a look back at the Exorcism Division, but somehow, another person was reminded of the mismatch. He immediately went out of the alley and turned two avenues into another alley.


    "Anyone?" Hong Jun rammed into a family and hurriedly dismounted to see the door half open. This is the home of Chen Ziang''s descendants. Hong Jun hurried into the room, only to see a person and a child lying on the couch, that person was Duan. When the child saw Hongjun coming, he only made a "hush" gesture and said, "Don''t wake up my mother."


    Hong Jun had seen several faces when he was a baby. In a few years, he did not expect to be so old. The day he first came to look for Chen ¡¯s descendants, the child was nearly one year old. Is four years old.


    Hong Jun said: "Why are you still sleeping? Hurry out of the city ... are you okay?"


    He reached out and touched Duan''s forehead, but Duan''s body was cold, and he didn''t know when to die.


    Hong Jun: "..."


    Hong Jun had somehow thought of the original owner of Xindeng and was planning to bring tokens. If Duan had not left the city, she was handed her to take refuge with her children. It turned out that Duan had contracted the wind and cold when he fell into autumn, and gradually became ill. Fortunately, he had some money in his hand to use. Until three days ago, the Anlu Mountain Army besieged the city, and the people in Chang''an City began to flee. The whole square escaped overnight, and no one was looking after the women. Duan''s chronic illness did not heal, and when he became obsessed with it, he started a high fever.


    The child was sitting by the couch, and when he was hungry, he ate some cold buns on the stove. He didn''t know that his mother was dead, but thought she was asleep.


    Hong Jun didn''t know how to persuade the child for a while, saying that it was too late, there was a loud noise outside the hospital, the child was startled, Hong Jun quickly ran out again, to check the sky.


    The blood rain stopped, and the violent wind blew instantly, and the black clouds came again.


    The child asked: "Is the monster going into the city?"


    Hong Jun turned over and went up to the roof, looking towards the distance, and saw the black cloud billowing and began to invade Chang''an.


    "Who listens to it?" Hong Jun asked.


    The child replied: "They all say so."


    Hong Jun asked again: "What''s your name?"


    The child said: "Chen Feng, I know you, you are my benefactor."


    Hong Jun: "..."


    Chen Feng said to himself: "My mother said, you and Li Changshi often help us, let me study hard and be a good man."


    "How old are you." Hong Jun whispered, "Just study?"


    "I know so many words." Chen Feng said, "Are you here to take us away? I''m going to wake up the mother." Then she ran inside and shook Duan Shi.


    Hong Jun closed his eyes unbearably, and Chen Feng screamed for a while, as if realizing something, with a crying cry in his cry, and then there was a kind of overwhelmed panic.


    "No time." Hongjun went in a gust of wind, picked up Chen Feng, and Chen Feng shouted, "My mother hasn''t gotten up yet!"


    "She''s dead." Hong Jun thought of her mother, and she felt a lot of sorrow, and they all rushed into the heart, holding Chen Feng on the horse, and Chen Feng shouted instantly: "Not dead! She was not dead--!"


    "She''s dead." Hong Jun repeated, he hugged Chen Feng tightly, yelling at him in spite of him, and dashed out of the alley. The whole Changan was in chaos. Everywhere was trying to get out of the city, the ice wall built by the Xuan Ming outside the city had collapsed, and the cry of the swallowing beast was heard in the distance.


    As soon as the end of the city came, Chen Feng shouted: "Where are you going to take me?"


    "Obey!" Hong Jun shouted towards Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng was suddenly scared to speak, and shrank in Hong Jun''s arms, trembling. Hongjun is stationed in the city of Massey, and a large western city has long been empty, like ruins. He wanted to hand Chen Feng to Princess Gui Yang, but seeing the situation of the Sixth Army was quite unsafe, so he had to bring back the Exorcist Division to find a way.

 Chapter 177： Zhuang Zhou Mengdie

    At night, the Long Safety City was gently enveloped. Xiao Jinglong led Xiao Hongjun and walked through the waste lane to a door with a lock on it. Li Jinglong picked up a brick and smashed the rust lock Now, take Xiao Hongjun in.


    "Where is this?" Xiao Hongjun asked.


    "This is where in the past, the magic species in your body were awake." Xiao Jinglong said, "Come with me."


    "Magic." Xiao Hongjun''s breath suddenly became rapid.


    They came to the hall, facing the portrait of Di Renjie, and Xiao Li Jinglong knelt down towards the portrait.


    Di Renjie''s portrait shone with golden light.


    "It''s not time yet," a low voice said, "Li Jinglong."


    Xiao Hongjun was taken aback by the voice and couldn''t keep back. Li Jinglong turned to look at him with pleading in his eyes. Xiao Hongjun read it, the expression means: Believe me.


    Xiao Hongjun slowly walked towards the mural and asked timidly, "Who are you?"


    "Peacock King Ming." The voice said, "You no longer recognize me, but I still recognize you ..."


    "I am not the King of Peacock Daming." Xiao Hongjun replied, "My father is."


    "Thousand-year reincarnation and reincarnation." The voice said, "Your father has already got rid of this endless reincarnation and destiny, and now the magic is on you, and the power of the Peacock Daming King will also transition to you. Ridiculously, he thinks that After breaking away from destiny, why not enter another circle of causality? "


    Xiao Li Jinglong immediately swept and gasped: "I''m wrong, I don''t want to move King Ming, I want to redeem ... the mistake I made ..."


    Hong Jun held Chen Feng''s horse and galloped, and kept approaching the Exorcist in the bumps.


    The earth couldn''t shake, but everyone in the Exorcism Division was drinking tea in the hall. Yang Guozhong said in a deep voice: "The time has come, are you still not fighting?"


    "It''s up to us to get out of battle." Morigen said, "It''s not your turn to speak."


    Yang Guozhong: "..."


    Qiu Yongsi said: "Prisoners under the ranks, give me a good life."


    Regardless of how Yang Guozhong designed it, he didn''t even think he had been posed by this group of children. He was always clever and flustered, and trembling: "What are you waiting for?"


    Lu Xu replied: "Are you qualified to ask questions?"


    Yang Guozhong looked at everyone in the house, and finally looked at Li Jinglong, saying, "Are you waiting for him to wake up?"


    "No." Qiu Yongsi said innocently, "but I don''t want to tell you when it''s up to us to decide when to fight."


    "You ..." Yang Guozhong began to struggle and said angrily, "Let me go!"


    At that time, the gate of the Exorcism Division opened and Hongjun rushed in directly on his horse.


    "Hong Jun!" Everyone got up, Hong Jun held Chen Feng into the house, Lu Xu said: "Who is this?"


    "Master of the Heart Lamp." Hong Jun gasped, "Chen Ziang''s descendants."


    With a look of fear in his face, Chen Feng looked at everyone in the hall, and when he saw Yang Guozhong, he immediately said, "Crying!" He said he went forward and said, "Bah!"


    "How about his family?" Mo Zhigen knew that there was such a family, and Li Jinglong also explained that when he was not in Chang''an, he asked Mo Rigen to visit him often, but every time Mo Zhigen put down his money and left, now he doesn''t see Duan. , I immediately guessed that it might have been unexpected.


    Hong Jun didn''t answer. Chen Feng remembered the dead mother and immediately started crying again. Mo Rigen beckoned to him: "Come here."


    Chen Feng was very scared, and Trento reached out and pulled him over. Chen Feng still wanted to struggle. However, Trento had just given birth to a child and naturally had a mother and breastfeeding breath, which made Chen Feng feel at ease.


    Hong Jun glanced at Yang Guozhong and approached him.


    Lu Xuchao made a glance, let him go into the corridor with himself, whispered with him, Hong Jun''s eyes widened, and he looked at Yang Guozhong''s back in disbelief in disbelief.


    "No." Hong Jun said immediately, "I will not accept his condition ..."


    Lu Xu took Hongjun a few steps away and stared at Hongjun silently.


    Hong Jun whispered: "The demons are on me. This is my innate responsibility. My father''s mission is to live with the demons and eventually become the devil. Purify. He escaped this mission, and now it ¡¯s my turn, I ca n¡¯t run away anymore. "


    Lu Xu muttered: "However, Hong Jun, this time, I think it will not be you who died."


    Hong Jun immediately frowned, and Lu Xu said again: "Do you believe that the fate that has been doomed in the past has changed since the day the exorcism met?"


    "What do you mean?" Hong Jun replied, confused, "I don''t understand."


    Lu Xu said: "Kun God sent the long history back to the past."


    Hong Jun: "..."


    "Send back one, the past you once knew." Lu Xu slowly said, "Let him go to complete the reincarnation of this time."


    In the dream, Li Jinglong climbed over the wall and whispered: "Silk Star!"


    Xiao Hongjun looked up and saw Li Jinglong riding on the wall. Xiao Li Jinglong put the ladder down, and he climbed over.


    "What do you want me to do again?" Xiao Hongjun obviously had something wrong, and when he saw Li Jinglong''s hands empty, he asked, "What did you eat?"


    Xiao Jinglong handed him a food box, and the two sat under the starry night. Hongjun only looked at the food, and Li Jinglong watched. Hongjun ate too much at night, but he couldn''t eat any more, but he still barely stuffed his mouth.


    Xiao Li Jinglong was quite distressed. Xiao Hongjun finally finished the box of dim sum and said, "What''s wrong with you? It looks a bit wrong today."


    "I ..." Xiao Jinglong frowned, "I don''t know what to do."


    Xiao Hongjun: "???


    Li Jinglong said: "I can''t find my magic weapon, it seems to have been lost, and it seems to be still there. If there is nothing, it doesn''t want to come out and meet me."


    Xiao Hongjun wondered: "Where did you lose it?"


    "Just inside my body." Xiao Jinglong took Xiao Hongjun''s hand, pressed it on his chest, and replied.


    Xiao Hongjun reached out and touched Li Jinglong''s chest.


    Under the dim sky, the earth oscillated in the distance.


    "It''s impossible ..." Hong Jun said, "He has returned to the past?"


    "Yes." Lu Xu said, "Kun God with Zhuang Zhou Meng butterfly technique, so that he returned to the past."


    Hong Jun gasped violently, staring at Lu Xu''s eyes.


    "Back to the time when everything was not doomed." Lu Xu said, "Once the past has been changed, now, it will change. If he can succeed, everything will be solved."


    "Will the demon disappear?" Hong Jun frowned.


    "I don''t know." Lu Xu shook his head, "So, everyone is watching him now, waiting for him to wake up, the heart light has come back, but Kun God said that a crucial step has not been revealed . "


    The vibrations were getting closer and closer, and the earth was thundering. Hong Jun looked back at the sleeping Li Jinglong.


    "It''s too late." Hong Jun had just sent Chen Feng to the Exorcism Division, but when he heard these, he said, "I will **** the emperor out of the city."


    "I''m going with you, Hong Jun." Qiu Yongsi went out, Zhao Hongjun said.


    Hong Jun wanted to quit, but Mo Rigen said: "The situation outside is unknown. I''m afraid it''s dangerous. Many people can take care of it."


    Before Hong Jun was about to leave with Qiu Yongsi, Yang Guozhong said: "Hong Jun, I have a few words, I want to speak to you."


    "Talk back when you come back." Hong Jun replied, "Do you care about your sister?"


    "She is still alive?" Yang Guozhong said suddenly.


    Hong Jun: "You ..."


    Suddenly, Yang Guozhong laughed and said, "The number is close, bring her back, or kill her for Wu Qiyu."


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him." Qiu Yongsi said, "Crazy."


    Yang Guozhong looked to Honghong Jun and Qiu Yongsi, his eyes seemed to have a deep meaning.


    Qiu Yongsi went to lead the horse, and Hong Jun quickly stepped into the room, kneeling in front of Li Jinglong who was sleeping, his head on his lips, and a deep kiss.


    "Wait for me to come back." Hong Jun stroked Li Jinglong''s forehead and turned to leave.


    Outside the west gate, the swallowing beasts lined up and roared in unison. Within a day, the ice wall built by Xuan Ming had melted and collapsed under the heavy rain. The earth lifted up and became a slope, gradually flush with the tower.


    Countless demon soldiers rushed to the tower through this slope, rushed into Chang''an, rushed across the long street, the Sixth Army vowed to fight hard, Hu Sheng led a person to guard the main entrance of Chang''an, and Chen Xuanli led troops to continuously resist the defensive offensive on the long street!


    "The enemy has entered the city!" The soldier roared.


    "What about the exorcist?" Someone shouted.


    Chen Xuanli turned around and shouted: "Change to the city gate! Go to the north gate! There is no way to stop here!"


    For a moment, only one whistle was heard, Hong Jun flew over the roof, four flying knives were united, cut off with a knife, and in the loud noise, a light arc plundered against the long street, wearing a black armored magic soldier All are cut off!


    Qiu Yongsi ran from the other side of the long street and waved a mountain and river pen. All the sculptures and murals in the distant Xingqing Palace flew out in a flash, turning into a torrent of monsters and rushing towards the magic soldiers!


    Hong Jun shouted: "Chen Xuanli! Follow me! Let''s go!"


    Qiu Yongsi said: "I really don''t know how Tongguan played, so I can play so embarrassed."


    Hongjun smiled and said, "You can''t do it without you!"


    Among the exorcists, the skills of Li Jinglong, Mo Rigen, Lu Xu, and Asnaqiong are extremely suitable for heads-up, but they are incapable of facing thousands of troops. Those who are really suitable for the war are Artest and Qiu Yongsi.


    Hurricane Atayal is a powerful spell attack, and Qiu Yongsi is proficient in the summoning technique. Every time something strange is called, it can make the enemy double. However, Qiu Yongsi was not present during the Tongguan War, and Hong Jun could single out and face the battle front. Once Mo Zhigen and others made a simple order of the ability of the exorcist, although Hong Jun was an old man, but Well deserved in combat is the strongest.


    At the moment, both of them are fresh troops, guarding the six troops to rush forward to open the way, and immediately tore a gap in the war. The west gate is not the main direction of Anlu Mountain. The pressure here is getting lighter. The door collapsed, and the Sixth Army escorted the convoy out of the White Tiger Gate.


    "When will you go back?" Qiu Yongsi saw that the black clouds on the desert plain gradually dispersed, and the demon soldiers scattered into the battlefield, a mess. The true main force of the enemy is concentrated in the two southeast gates.


    "Send them to a safe place!" Hong Jun shouted.


    The Sixth Army rushed out of Changan in this way, and rushed to the west. On the plain road outside the city, there were wandering demon soldiers. When the Tianzi Army came after it, they surged. Hong Jun was about to ride a horse, but Qiu Yongsi whistled, only to see the light shining on the flat ground, a thunder **** emerged from the ground, and then rose!


    When the soldiers of the Sixth Army saw the Jiao, they suddenly shouted. When Hong Jun turned his body on the head, Qiu Yongsi drove thunder from all over, swept away the magic army, and the guards left.


    "Don''t summon it out!" Hong Jun said.


    "It''s very tiring to maintain the boundary!" Qiu Yongsi called to Hongjun. After all, it would take a lot of effort to summon this behemoth out of the town dragon tower, open the passage, and maintain its activities outside the tower.


    Compared with the power of the Dragon King, the Jiao''s strength was much worse after all, and it was fair to deal with the demon soldiers, but he couldn''t spray the plain of the Lili into a white ground like confusing and mysterious.


    "Okay!" Hong Jun looked at the mountains and rivers in the distance, and said, "It''s safe to enter there!"


    The terrain on the west of Chang''an is steep, as long as it rushes into the hilly area, it can successfully get away. Qiu Yongsi pressed the Jiao head with one hand, looked at the plain, and suddenly said: "Hong Jun."


    "Concentrate." Hong Jun said, "Isn''t it tiring to maintain the boundary?"


    "Not so tired." Qiu Yongsi said, "Are you so nervous?"


    Hong Jun was really scared by Li Jinglong. He didn''t know who would follow Li Jinglong. Qiu Yongsi also said: "Look down, these demonized soldiers are not as powerful as mortals."


    Hong Jun looked down, and Qiu Yongsi controlled Lei Jiao closer, and sprayed thunder along the ground, turning the magic soldier into coke.


    "These people are mortals under An Lu Mountain." Hong Jun said, "contaminated by him."


    "I lost my self-consciousness," Qiu Yongsi explained. "If you don''t understand outsourcing, you will only rush forward."


    "Not afraid of death, is this not strong enough?" Hong Jun said.


    "At least they don''t know the coordination of dodge and fight." Qiu Yongsi let Lei Jiao take off, swooping again, shouting, "Go!"


    Hongjun and Qiu Yongsi caught up with the thousands of demon soldiers and cut them off with a knife. They immediately cut down the hills on both sides and covered the chasing soldiers underneath. It seemed to be quite easy to deal with. Hong Jun also noticed that these demon soldiers were not clever. An Lushan was really clever but misunderstood. If it was like the battle of Luoyang, let the mortal rebels take the lead. The magic control of the mortal army, but also let them lose the wisdom of combat.


    "Chang''an City may still be able to hold it." Qiu Yongsi murmured.


    The chasing was getting fewer and fewer, and the pressure was suddenly relieved. The Sixth Army protected Li Longji from rushing across the gorge to a safe place.


    "Leave." Qiu Yongsi said, "Go back to the city."


    "I''ll explain it." Hong Jun and Qiu Yongsi jumped back and quickly chased the marching team. Chen Xuanli and others were resting under a hill. Hong Jun was about to go and explain to Princess Yang, but he heard a scream in the distance The Sixth Army actually dragged Yang Guifei out of the convoy!


    "Stop it!" Hong Jun was furious and shook away the flying knife, and the whole body of thunder and lightning sprang up.


    There was chaos in the wasteland, and the Sixth Army rested on the spot. Li Longji limped and was helped by Gao Lishi.


    Hong Jun shouted: "What do you want to do?"


    Chen Xuanli did not expect that Hong Jun did what he said, and he came after Changan.


    "Prince''s decree," said Chen Xuanli, "cut the concubine to show the public, otherwise the Sixth Army will not send out!"


    Hong Jun: "..."

 Chapter 178： See you again

    When Qiu Yongsi came to Hongjun, he saw Yang Yuhuan circling his hair and pushed away the soldiers. He was very angry and shouted: "If you want to kill then kill, how can you be so insulted?"


    "Your Yang family bullied my brothers and the soldiers who defended our country and defended our country. Have you ever been short ?!" Chen Xuanli roared, "Yang Yuhuan! You are full of evil! If you don''t die today, we will be back!"


    The sound of the weapon throwing the ground in an instant, and it became a piece, Hong Jun had never seen such a scene, and he was stunned on the spot for a while.


    "Your Majesty ordered." Yang Yuhuan shuddered, "I will die willingly."


    Chen Xuanli showed Li Heng''s oracle and said in a deep voice: "Prince has orders, exorcism Secretary Kong Hongjun, Qiu Yongsi, but you two want to resist the purpose?"


    Hong Jun took a step forward, Qiu Yongsi followed closely, and wrote lightly: "Everyone is a soldier who defends the home and protects the country. I never doubted this, but ... Our family is young, if we are determined to save the concubine''s life, Everyone said they had to turn their faces. "


    Everyone had seen Qiu Yongsi controlling Jiaolong before. They all knew that he was not his opponent. They immediately backed away and showed fear.


    Chen Xuanli said coldly: "But think about it, Qiu Yongsi, as long as you start this action, you are fighting against the purpose!"


    Qiu Yongsi sneered, "It seems that the Datang Tangshan in your hands also came from my Yang family. To me, the decree of the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty is to me like shit." Saying that, Qiu Yongsi held something. , Lit up in front of Chen Xuanli.


    All of a sudden the people were shocked, the guards of the Sixth Army backed away one after another, and Gao Lishi recognized the jade pendant, trembling: "This is Yang Guang ... Yang Guang ..."


    Even Yang Yuhuan stunned and gasped slowly.


    Hong Jun said: "Follow me and go back to Chang''an."


    Chen Xuanli said in a deep voice: "Qiu Yongsi, Kong Hongjun, it seems that you are also deceived by this demon princess, okay, you exorcism master has supernatural powers, but if you want me to guard your majesty, it is impossible! Even if one of the remaining six soldiers is slaughtered, they will never pick up weapons and fight for you! "


    Hong Jun: "You ..."


    Hong Jun couldn''t help breathing. He could save Yang Yuhuan, but he couldn''t force the group of soldiers to willingly protect Li Longji from evacuating. Yang Yuhuan looked at Hongjun and Qiu Yongsi, slowly shaking his head.


    She turned and walked to Li Longji, looking up at his old face.


    There was a voice behind him: "Hong Jun, I''m here to get you a soul. Li Jinglong promised it to me."


    Hong Jun: "Kun ..."


    "Hush." ??The voice whispered, "As long as she brings this soul to me."


    Yang Yuhuan couldn''t help choking, leaning forward, holding Li Longji, Li Longji dizzy, but said: "Bitch! You deserve to die!"


    With that said, the emperor of the old dragon clock actually pushed Yang Yuhuan to the ground and kicked it again.


    Suddenly, Gao Lishi, Yang Yuhuan, and even the guards around him were stunned. Chen Xuanli was shocked at first, and then laughed loudly: "I saw it! Kong Hongjun! Your majesty will no longer be blinded by the Yang family! Kill me! "


    Chen Xuanli was afraid that it would change a little later, and all his men pointed at Yang Yuhuan with crossbow arrows.


    "Slow!" Yang Yuhuan burst into tears, walked towards Hongjun, turned to face the generals of the Sixth Army, took out the dagger with tears, and handed it to Hongjun.


    "Even if you die, you won''t die under your hands." Yang Yuhuan said miserably.


    Hong Jun looked at Li Longji, only to see that his eyes were already cloudy, and with the help of Gao Lishi, he murmured something.


    "What about Yuhuan? What about my Yuhuan?" Li Longji asked Gao Lishi.


    Hong Jun: "..."


    Qiu Yongsi understood, whispered: "He regarded the concubine as Princess Taiping ..."


    When Yang Yuhuan heard the phrase "Yuhuan", he knelt down and burst into tears, and Chen Xuanli repeatedly said, "It''s useless to drag on again, just go, one''s life, free your Yang family, what''s the complaint?"


    Hongjun knelt on one knee, closed his eyes, and shivered without holding a hand, it was impossible to thrust the dagger into Yang Yuhuan''s chest.


    "After my brother left, I have been waiting for this day to come." Yang Yuhuan whispered, "Kong Hongjun, your father saved my life, and now it is taken by you again, and this is the cause ... cause and effect."


    Hongjun knelt on one knee, embraced Yang Yuhuan, and looked up at Chen Xuanli. A group of soldiers of the Shenwu Army arched Li Longji in the middle, and Gao Lishi shivered: "Kong Hongjun, you will hurry ... Get started, and the enemy will chase it back later."


    Yang Yuhuan pressed one hand on Hongjun''s wrist, against his chest.


    "Bring her soul to me." Kun Kun''s voice rang again in his ear.


    Hong Jun gritted his teeth and thrust the dagger into Yang Yuhuan''s chest, and suddenly the blood splashed the Luo shirt. Hong Jun was very distressed and screamed loudly.


    "Your Majesty ... concubine ... take a step first." Yang Yuhuan closed his eyes.


    Chen Xuanli and the generals ridiculed, and Chen Xuanli finally couldn''t help but say: "Little brother, because you gave you a little pastry, a few hundred and two rewards, and several long silks, you can''t bear her life at this moment. You might have thought However, how many people died because of her adultery with Yang Guozhong, her wife and her wife separated ?! "


    The generals of the Sixth Army were all expressionless, staring at Hong Jun and Qiu Yongsi behind him.


    "How much blood and how many lives did she get on the Yang family''s hands?" Chen Xuanli almost shouted, "The Exorcism Division is known to be loyal to Datang, but it is also the Yang family''s stooge!"


    Hong Jun looked up at Chen Xuanli, who suddenly felt a danger.


    "Constant beauty in the time is bad." Hong Jun said in a deep voice, "Why bothering the country and the people, why not blame the person standing behind you?"


    Chen Xuanli: "..."


    Yang Yuhuan''s body shone lightly, and Hong Jun slowly said: "The building is overturned, it is not a merit of one person, and the Tang Dynasty''s martyrdom is angered on her. Why don''t you think about it, who is responsible for all this?"


    Hong Jun once asked Li Jinglong. Li Jinglong rarely explained to him patiently. Li Longji never comatose. He used Yang Guozhong to exclude Anlu Mountain. It was the emperor''s heart technique in the past. The Datang Chongwu governed the country, the frontiers were divided into various embassies, Li Linfu, Yang Guozhong, etc., were all infamous, but they were all pieces under the imperial power, otherwise if Li Longji was determined to refuse the Yang family power, Yang Yuhuan even With all your hands and eyes, how could you get the Sixth Army?


    "Give me the corpse," Chen Xuanli said. "Whether it''s really mad, still needs to be checked."


    Suddenly, ten thousand beams of energy exploded on Yang Yuhuan''s body, and he suddenly rose to the sky, as if she had released an extremely powerful demon soul at the moment of her death! Qiu Yongsi stepped back, Hong Jun was very surprised, put down the body and stood up, looking at the sky.


    The ray of ghost soul twisted and twirled, glowing in the dark night, rising to the sky.


    "What''s wrong?" Chen Xuanli looked down at Hongjun''s eyes, but could not see anything.


    The demon spirit flew to Hongjun and Qiu Yongsi, suspended above them, and they turned back suddenly. They saw that the demon soul had long hair flying away, and its face was like a bright moon, and it shimmered, and it was vaguely transformed into a white deer. The sacredness of time. Qiu Yongsi immediately knew that what was released from Yang Yuhuan was an extremely powerful demon soul.


    "They can''t see me." The demon soul said softly, "Thanks, King Peacock."


    "You ..." Hong Jun was shocked, but the demon soul said softly: "Don''t talk, otherwise they will be more suspicious."


    As she said, she floated to the body of Guiyang Yang and leaned down to hug her gently, but Chen Xuanli had already taken advantage of this time to order her men to come forward and check the body to prevent the tricky exorcists who are good at using spell The tactics made Yang Yuhuan deceive the corpse.


    The demon soul slowly stood up and took a long breath, whispering: "Finally ... came out, this life is really like a big dream ..."


    With that said, Chen Xuanli said coldly: "Kong Hongjun, remember what you said today."


    Hong Jun did not touch the corpse again, then Chen Xuanli ordered the Shenwu Army, and then spread throughout the army, the army was promoted, and Li Longji was escorted away. In the dark, Li Longjishang asked Galix: "When will Huan''er follow?"


    "Your Majesty." Gauris whispered, "This is your imperial expedition, the concubine is in the palace, waiting for your triumphant return ..."


    Gao Lishi put on a helmet for Li Longji and helped him mount the horse. The Six Armies came like a tide. Chen Xuanli did not return his head, and the leader escaped into darkness.


    The demon soul floated a little before, staring intently at the back of Li Longji''s departure. After a long time, Qiu Yongsi said in a deep voice, "Who are you?"


    "Yu Zaoyun." The demon soul replied in a low voice, then turned around and looked up at Hongjun.


    Hong Jun suddenly remembered that when Wu Qiyu rebelled, she stared at Guifei Yang and shivered: "Sister ..."


    "You haven''t died!" Hong Jun shivered.


    Yu Zaoyun sighed softly and replied: "From that day on, your father sealed me in Yang Yuhuan."


    It was already night outside Chang''an City. Hu Sheng led a handful of Longwu generals who were still fighting in the city''s head. The large troops had been sent to **** Li Longji to withdraw. Now the defenders are all the defeated soldiers withdrawn from the front.


    At night, everyone was still waiting, and Hong Jun and Qiu Yongsi had not returned.


    Yang Guozhong shuddered: "When exactly do you have to wait?"


    Artest couldn''t sit down anymore. He frequently signaled Mo Zhigen with his eyes. Mo Zhigen replied: "When Hu Sheng''s orders are really unsustainable, it''s our turn."


    The flames raged in front of the city, and the demon soldiers were not afraid of death. The army defended the city and continued to hack. The black clouds had spread to the head of the city. This time, Anlu Mountain ¡¯s progress seemed to be a lot of caution. The magician will do something strange to win the game, rolling the magic energy, and only continue to advance with the magic soldier.


    "Can''t hold it anymore!" Hu Sheng shouted, "Withdraw!"


    Hu Sheng took off his longbow, mounted a whistle arrow, and pointed at the northwest corner of Chang''an. As soon as he released the arrow, the arrow burst through the air, and he dragged the sound to fly to the Exorcist Division. The whistle and arrow flew higher and higher, shot at the sky, then drawn an arc, and whistled and fell to the ground.


    A whistle passed, and the signal of retreat came.


    The whole city was evacuated, and the mortal army could no longer stop it. Everyone got up immediately, and Mo Zhigen said: "Diverted!"


    Li Jinglong is still asleep, Yang Guozhong said: "Where are you going?"


    Lu Xu took Li Jinglong into the carriage, and everyone left the Exorcism Division. Mo Rigen whistled and waved **** at Lu Xu, and Lu Xu nodded.


    The carriage drove into Chang''an. At this moment, the people had almost completely evacuated. The six armies and the internal guards, as if the whole city was baptized by a hurricane, fell into darkness. In front of the empty main hall, Lu Xu dragged Yang Guozhong in and threw it on the ground.


    Carp demon said: "What do you want to do?"


    Lu Xu replied: "Stay here, wait for Shi Xing."


    "Where is this?" Chen Feng woke up.


    Lu Xu let Chen Feng sit on the steps and hugged Li Jinglong, let him lie down on the bed of the emperor and lay flat.


    "This is the emperor''s home." Lu Xuchao explained to Chen Feng. "Don''t go anywhere, just wait here."


    Chen Feng nodded, and Lu Xu found another dim sum in the palace, and saved a food box and handed it to him. He said to the carp demon: "Here is here, Zhao Zilong."


    Upon hearing this, the carp demon suddenly disintegrated, letting it stay with Li Jinglong, who was in a coma and did not know what happened, and Yang Guozhong, who was most afraid of his life. What a joke!


    "Isn''t it here to stay here?" Cried the carp demon immediately.


    Chen Feng said: "Hey, talking carp?"


    Carp demon: "Don''t worry about carp talking at this time!"


    Lu Xu walked out and walked out, saying, "It means to keep you here."


    The carp demon immediately flew forward, holding Lu Xu''s legs, shouting: "Don''t go! Don''t throw me a fish!"


    "Isn''t there someone else to accompany you?"


    "That''s a kid!"


    "He is not afraid of prison, you are afraid of a fart!"


    "How could he know who the jail prison is!" Cried the carp demon, but Lu Xu kicked his legs and pushed the carp demon into the air.


    Chen Feng: "???


    Carp demon: "..."


    Yang Guozhong really had no reason to plant it this time, and it had already been countless. He did not expect that everyone would treat him as a monkey. Now he even throws him in the main hall of Xingqing Palace.


    He was constantly struggling, but the rune that bound him was the reason he gave up his resistance and made Qiu Yongsi even unable to escape. He turned his head to look at the carp demon, and the carp demon immediately hid behind Chen Feng.


    "Do you eat it?" Chen Fengchao asked the carp demon, pinching a little mung bean cake to feed it.


    The carp demon looked at it for a while and said, "You are so cute."


    Chen Feng: "?"


    "Hong Jun must have been as cute as you when he was a child." The carp demon said again.


    When the Duan family was still there, although the Chen family was poor, they also packed up the children neatly, and then with the assistance of Li Jinglong, Chen Feng was dressed and fed. Although he was left unattended for several days, Trando helped him clean up It''s like a little beautiful jade.


    "Auntie?" Chen Feng asked again.


    "Auntie went to hide the monster." The carp demon replied, "Come later."


    Chen Feng asked Telando, and when they left the Exorcism Division, they knew that there would be a war. Trandor was too dangerous with a baby, so she went to Lishan to take shelter. Originally Chen Feng should also leave with him, but Chen Feng did not know why, insisting on staying with the "benefactor" and waiting for him to wake up.


    Everyone wanted Trondo to force Chen Feng away, but was suddenly stopped by Lu Xu.


    "In the midst of life, you have your own life count." Lu Xudao, "If he is a heart lamp holder, he may still have a destiny if he stays."


    So everyone gave up and let Chen Feng stay with Li Jinglong.


    Chen Feng took Li Jinglong''s dry fingers and said, "He''s so thin, is he full?"


    The carp demon replied: "He has been sleeping for many days."


    Yang Guozhong turned his head to look at Li Jinglong, then Chen Feng climbed onto Li Jinglong and looked at his sleepy face. At this moment, Li Jinglong''s chest faintly shimmered. Chen Feng was a little sleepy again, so he fell down and lay on Li Jinglong. He closed his eyes and fell asleep.

 Chapter 179： Buddhas Light

    In the deserted Exorcist Hall, Xiao Jinglong kneeled in front of the portrait and held Xiao Hongjun in one hand.


    "I can''t lose the silk star." Xiao Jinglong said, "I beg you, take back all your life!"


    "You will become the successor of the Six Arms." Fudo Ming Wang Shen said, "You will get the Six Arms and expel the Devil. This is your mission."


    "There is another way to go in the future." Xiao Jinglong said seriously, he knelt in front of the immobile king, his body gradually grew taller, and said seriously, "I would like to use his heart lamp to cast three souls and seven souls for him . "


    "You can''t have the heart lamp and inherit my power." King Fudo said slowly, "The divine power repels, I and the power of the burning lamp cannot coexist in your body."


    "They can." Li Jinglong said in a deep voice, "Everyone who will meet here in the future."


    "What are you talking about?" Xiao Hongjun was a little scared. He wanted to shake Li Jinglong''s hand, but Li Jinglong held it tightly.


    All of a sudden, the surrounding scenes were spinning rapidly, and Xiao Jinglong planted a magic circle in the patio, changing day and night. In the afternoon round, Xiao Hongjun was taken by Xiao Jinglong and stepped into this formation. Bleeding all over the body.


    The chase of Dunhuang snowfield; the moment when Li Jinglong obtained the bundle of demon rope in the dragon tower of the town; in Shiwei Gushan, the eclipse of the moon eclipsed in hand; the rebellion of the Anshi rebellion. Hong Jun fell into darkness, the whole body overflowed with black fire burning, the phoenix fell, Li Jinglong pulled away the eclipse bow, and a golden light broke through the darkness.


    Xiao Hongjun looked at the scene in horror and yelled, but Li Jinglong embraced his thin body in his arms, and looked up to wait for the answer of King Ming.


    "Since I want to make changes." Fudo Mingwang said, "The future will be full of twists and turns."


    "I don''t care." Li Jinglong said.


    "Maybe you will not succeed." Fudo Ming Wang said again, "Once it fails, the Central Plains earth will tarnish the spirits, how should you be yourself?"


    Li Jinglong: "I will ..."


    "Then kill me." Xiao Hongjun was held by Li Jinglong and suddenly said.


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    Li Jinglong looked down at Xiao Hongjun. Xiao Hongjun turned his head and touched Li Jinglong''s face as if he understood that the person in front of him, like his parents, tried his best to save him.


    "People can''t be resurrected from death." Fudo Ming Wang said in a deep voice. "Even if you change the past, the dead person can''t come back to him anymore."


    Li Jinglong said sadly: "Is it really like this?"


    "But from the moment you opened your eyes." Fudo King said, "Everything will be changed accordingly, and I will return to a more distant past and rearrange the presentation of the Six Vessels for you."


    Li Jinglong was instantly struck by lightning, trembling: "Thank you ..."


    "I''m tired of this chase full of chaos."


    Fudo Ming Wang walked out of the painting and stood in front of Xiao Hongjun and Li Jinglong. He had a golden armor, and slowly knelt down, stretched out the armor covered with the armor, and gently placed it in front of Xiao Hongjun.


    Xiao Hongjun: "..."


    I don''t know why. At this time, Hong Jun felt that the Golden Armor God who appeared in front of him was as familiar as he had known for a long time.


    "The past will eventually pass away." Fudo Mingwang said in a deep voice, "The new Peacock Daming King and the new Fudo Ming King will both have their own missions ..."


    The voice didn''t fall, and the King of Ming didn''t move into light powder, so he dissipated in the air.


    The east gate and south gate of Chang''an were fully occupied. In the dark night, the rolling magic cloud was drawn into the city.


    Qiu Yongsi controlled the Jiaolong and carried the demon soul of Hong Jun and Yu Zaoyun to Chang''an City.


    "... Yun prison made me take Yang Taizhen''s body." Yu Zaoyun said fascinatingly, "Help him become a demon, my sister promised him, I don''t want it, but I have no choice ..."


    Qiu Yongsi said: "As a fox demon, you have chosen not to accomplice with the jail prisoner. How does it make me feel that there are a lot of hidden feelings here? Or ......... What''s the trick?"


    Yuzao Yun sneered: "Jianlong Xianzun, although you are the guardian of the town dragon tower, after all, it is just a mortal, there are too many things that don''t understand, to send you a sentence, you must have awe of the unknown.


    "Why?" Hong Jun clearly felt that Yu Zaoyun didn''t like the human race very much, and it felt very similar to Wu Qiyu. Both sisters were powerful characters.


    Hong Jun asked, Yuzao Yun was much gentler and replied, "How can the Purple Zixing in the world be easily manipulated by the demon clan? Ushering in the body of Yang Yuhuan and reconciling the yin and yang with Li Longji, the demon power will be consumed, and it will be me Extensive cultivation will eventually lead me to a state of nowhere ... "


    Hong Jun: "..."


    Yuzao Yun whispered: "Your father knew the inside story, and forcibly sealed me with Yang Guanghuan''s three souls and seven souls with five colors of light, one of which was enough ... twenty years."


    Qiu Yongsi and Hong Jun knew that in the meantime, Hong Jun thought that everyone had removed Wu Qiyu and would be avenged by Yu Zaoyun. Unexpectedly, she said nothing about the past.


    "Then next ..." Hong Jun said.


    "Peacock King Ming." Yu Zaoyun said, "I had an agreement with your father. Once I was released, it was when Yang Yuhuan died. At that time, I will also be with Yu prison, and my sister Wu Qiyu. Relationship. If you do n¡¯t give up, I can protect you ... "


    Hong Jun was shocked and asked, "Can you use spells?"


    "No." Yu Zaoyun replied, "I only have a soul and no body. I have to find a body and practice again."


    Qiu Yongsi: "Hey-that''s not useless-I thought I was lost-"


    Without a word, jade algal cloud shouted, "Beware!"


    Qiu Yongsi and Hong Jun were under assault and were caught off guard. Lei Jiao exploded in the air and turned into blood mist. At that time, the two had reached Changan and suddenly fell into the city! Qiu Yongsi shakes the mountain and river pen, what is the blood mist crazy to encircle, suddenly surrounded him, black clouds spread through the city wall, has eroded most of Chang''an City!


    Anlu Mountain roared with hoarse voice: "Magic species, I found it-give him to me-"


    "Hong Jun!" Qiu Yongsi yelled angrily, released the mountain and river pen, and stroked in the dark.


    The surrounding scenery became a scroll, but it suddenly turned into a thick black, like a piece of black paper stained with ink. Qiu Yongsi keeps falling, and a scarlet monster breaks through the darkness, whispering: "Caught you ..."


    Qiu Yongsi summoned another Jiao, and the electric light in the dark instantly illuminated the mist and shouted: "Go to save Hongjun!"


    Hong Jun floated in the air, and the magic qi in all directions continually gathered towards his body. In the darkness, the magic qi seemed to form tentacles, and he thrust hard into his body and directly inserted into his heart! All of a sudden his body was extremely cold, and his heart seemed to be pulled out of his chest by magic energy, to the boundless darkness.


    Hong Jun: "..."


    Hong Jun reluctantly releases the five-color divine light, but that divine light cannot resist the invisible magic energy, and the cold feeling continues to spread, spreading all over his limbs. Three souls and seven souls came out of the body, dragged into the eternal dark abyss with demons. And at the moment of electro-optical stone fire, another powerful force "buzz" appeared, and bound the demon rope to bind his three souls and seven souls, and the golden light flashed, forcibly pulling back the soul!


    The two forces were constantly fighting in the dark and could not stand still.


    Qiu Yongsi released the electric jiao and flew to the distant Hong Jun, but his body was suddenly surrounded by blood mist.


    "What a handsome little brother--" The sound of the blood demon Liang Danhuo laughed arrogantly, instantly immersed in his lungs, and Qiu Yongsi suddenly felt a pain in his body, and he ran into Qi to fight her. Jiao''s mana will be instantly exhausted.


    "Hey ..." Qiu Yongsi spurted blood from his nose and mouth, and said hardly, "I don''t want to ... talk to you like a monster ... love and disgust ... disgusting."


    Liang Danhuo screamed sharply, and the blood mist spread suddenly. Qiu Yongsi''s lungs were suddenly hit hard, and blood sputtered in his mouth.


    In the dark, Hongjun felt that two forces were fighting for his consciousness frantically, and he almost torn him in half-an electric jelly roared and flew, bumping his body violently. Black cloud! The pressure relieved instantly, Hong Jun returned to his soul, shouting: "Yongsi-!"


    At the next moment, Hong Jun released the bundle of demon ropes, and as the electric jiao submerged into the endless darkness, the bundle of demon ropes immediately wrapped Qiu Yongsi and dragged it out!


    The blood demon screamed and retreated into the Dark Cloud Devil''s Aura, Hong Jun caught Qiu Yongsi, and the electric jiao screamed and drove the two away, but halfway, Qiu Yongsi''s mana disappeared, and the electric jiao Flashing electric light, it crashed into a house and the house collapsed.


    Hong Jun held Qiu Yongsi and shouted anxiously, and the voice between heaven and earth seemed to go away. Qiu Yongsi lay in Hong Jun''s arms and vomited blood.


    Hong Jun: "..."


    At that scene, Hong Jun was struck by lightning.


    Long ago, he saw clearly in the prophecy of Kun Kun.


    Qiu Yongsi shivered and coughed, grasping Hongjun''s hand, and in the distance An Lushan let out a wild laugh.


    "You have no chance-where else do you want to escape?"


    Mozhigen stands at the top of the Big Wild Goose Pagoda.


    Ashina Qiong stands at the top of Xi''an Temple in Chang''an.


    Arte stands in front of Xingshan Temple.


    Lu Xu stood on top of Xingqing Palace.


    Everyone faced the black cloud that was constantly involved in the city. The black cloud carried the magical energy and completely submerged the entire Changan City. Only the big wild goose pagoda, Ximing Temple and Xingshan Temple, Xingqing Palace were still like the isolated island in the Kuroshio Sea. !


    Mo Rigen stood with his sword in front of his eyebrows and muttered.


    "Although Chang''an does not have the power of the earth''s veins ..." Qiu Yongsi''s voice sounded deep in the hearts of everyone, "but there are Dharma, which attracts the power of the Buddha and the Buddha, and the relics with the high monks can stop the devil ..."


    "Get up!" Mo Zhigen shouted.


    The Wild Goose Pagoda suddenly burst into golden light, and then, the Ximing Temple and the Xingshan Temple shone successively with the Buddha''s light, shining on the sky, and the golden waves waved out one after another, resisting the impact of the tide-like magic energy!


    "Kong Hongjun! Let''s go!" Yu Zaoyun flew down from the sky, shouting towards Hongjun.


    Hong Jun carried Qiu Yongsi on his back and stumbled across the long street, and the demon qi was still encircling. With the demon soldiers and generals, the main street was flooded in an instant. Hong Jun flew up the stairs in front of Xingqing Palace and rushed into the hall a few steps.


    "Severely wounded another." Yang Guozhong had untied himself, and all the runes around him disappeared, standing in front of the hall, facing Hongjun. The carp demon is very nervous, holding two chopsticks in his hand, can''t help comparing pictures, and stands in front of Li Jinglong.


    Hongjun stopped and put down Qiu Yongsi.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Yang Guozhong said with a smile: "I was banned, but it was under the descending Dragon Immortal Sovereign. Now that he has been hit hard and mana is weak, I can naturally get out of it. This is strange? You are not a smart child.


    The jade algae cloud fell to the ground and stood in the hall, looking to Yang Guozhong.


    "Successfully finally came out?" Yang Guozhong said coldly.


    Yuzao Yun said in a deep voice: "Ye prison, still doing your dream of a dragon and a dragon."


    Yang Guozhong said with a sneer: "Every generation and generation is coming soon-"


    Saying sooner or later, the exorcists guarded in Xingshan Temple, Dayan Pagoda, and Ximing Temple shouted, "Go!"


    Just as the wave of demonic energy was about to devour the Xingqing Palace, three Buddha lights shot from the three major Buddhist temples to the center of the Xingqing Palace and merged into Lu Xu''s body!


    "My Buddha is compassionate." Lu Xu''s voice rang in the darkness.


    The magnificent double corners are bathed with golden light constantly spreading and unfolding. Lu Xu has a cassock, half-red chest, golden red cassock flying, opening his eyes, and a huge light wheel appears behind!


    Deer King Bunsen!


    The Buddha''s light spread out, facing the tsunami''s wave of magical energy, and immediately resisted the power of this day''s demon, firmly outside the Xingqing Palace!


    In the Black Sea of ??Chang''an, three isolated islands glowed with Buddha''s light and injected into the Central Xingqing Palace. At the top of the Xingqing Palace, the Buddha''s dharma is dignified, and it is compassionate to all beings.


    "Jing Long?"


    "He is destined to fail. The strength of An Lu Mountain is far stronger than that of you, Yuan Kun." Yang Guozhong said slowly, "Accept the reality, Hong Jun, you still have a ray of life."


    Another magical energy whirls, Wu Qiyu, Flying Mastiff, Plague God, Snow Maiden ... The demon souls resurrected by the magical energy appear in the palace one after another.


    "Putting me here alone is the biggest mistake you have made." Yang Guozhong said in a deep voice, "confess, Hongjun."


    A huge monster appeared behind Yang Guozhong, it was the dream tapir that had absorbed three thousand nightmares!


    "It''s you?" Hong Jun was shocked.


    "What did you see?" The voice of Kun Kun suddenly sounded in Hong Jun''s ear again. "Every picture of the future you see is the power of Li Jinglong. It opens up a new future ... If you see Qiu Yongsi Suffering from serious injuries proves that the prison will eventually be freed ... "


    At night, the Milky Way is like a waterfall.


    Hong Jun lay on the back of the giant kun and fell into a deep sleep.


    Li Jinglong looked at the vast sea of ??clouds, his long hair fluttering in the wind, he was carrying a sword of wisdom, like a lone swordsman.


    "Everything was born by a thought, and destroyed by a thought." Yuan Kun turned into a light form, standing behind him, and said in a deep voice, "You have changed the destiny of all people, yours, Hongjun''s, and even your own Everyone on this road. "


    Li Jinglong said in a deep voice: "I need you to help me, Kun God. It is your arrangement to put the heart lamp in my hands. I believe you must be prepared. Make a plan to introduce the prison and use him and Anlu. Mountain''s fight for the magic species. "


    "Once the prison is turned into a dragon," Yuan Kun replied slowly. "It will be difficult to control again."


    Li Jinglong turned back, stared at Yuan Kun, and replied: "I will seal under Hongjun''s heart ..."


    "You failed." Yuan Kun said, "You did try, but as the heart light disappeared, the seal also disappeared."


    Li Jinglong replied: "I will get it back."


    Yuan Kun replied: "The heart lamp should never be on you. Forcing you to inherit is a violation of destiny. What you should inherit is not to move the king''s true power."


    Li Jinglong said: "I will not shoot Hongjun who has become a demon with six weapons. Let Yu prison and An Lushan face up, let them compete for the magic species in Hongjun''s body, the moment when the magic species is away from the body ..."


    "Very difficult." Yuan Kun replied in a deep voice, "It''s true, I have been waiting for this opportunity."


    Li Jinglong said: "The timing will always come."

 Chapter 180： Devil is born

    In the main hall of Xingqing Palace, Yang Guozhong raised his hand, staring at Hong Jun, and the dream taper behind his back gave a painful roar, and his whole body burst into anger and flocked to Yang Guozhong. Hong Jun stepped back to Li Jinglong and carried Li Jinglong on his back. He pressed Li Jinglong''s hand tightly.


    Chen Feng woke up, opened his eyes, rubbed in disbelief, and said, "Wow--!"


    Hong Jun stayed in front of them and couldn''t stop breathing. He didn''t use the magic seed to pull the nightmare absorbed by Yang Guozhong, but just watched this scene quietly. Yang Guozhong finally recaptured the power of the nightmare, and his robe was blown up by the magic energy, and he became the second devil except An Lushan!


    "Follow me." Yang Guozhong said, "The time has come. This is the best opportunity--"


    Meng Tapi was swept away by Yang Guozhong for all his nightmares, and with a cry of pain, he fell to the ground and gradually turned into thick water.


    "The prisoner--"


    "I saw you--"


    The sound of Anlu Mountain shook through Changan, and suddenly the sky filled with magical energy toward the central axis of Changan City, but actually withdrew the magical energy, condensed into a greasy giant demon with his lower body scattered on the ground, three feet high, Shouted loudly: "Fighting prison! Spit out three thousand nightmares--"


    On that day, the devil''s head was gray and white, as huge as a house. His eyes were black holes, and his mouth was wide open, and he vomited countless corpses, white bones, and eroded flesh. It was the food it swallowed. In an instant, Chang''an City turned into a corpse blood pool!


    "Damn," Artest twitched. "This guy is so ugly. How can he make such a nasty thing?"


    When the black cloud withdrew, the heavenly demon raised three tentacles formed by the condensed black gas and pointed to three directions in the city. Then the demon soldiers spread out and rushed to the big wild goose pagoda, Xingshan Temple and Ximing Temple, and began to impact the buildings of the Buddha Light Array!


    Hundreds of thousands of demon soldiers rolled over, and the walls of the house were destroyed instantly. Asnaqiong first shouted, "Can''t hold it!" Immediately, he jumped off the roof of the temple, and the tide-like demon soldiers behind him shattered the temple.


    "Look at your companions." Yang Guozhong turned and said to Chao Hongjun, "My apprentice."


    "I''m not your apprentice!" Hong Jun said.


    "You and I have a fate of being a teacher and apprentice." Yang Guozhong said, "but it was forcibly cut off by someone. Guess, who will cut off your destiny?"


    Li Jinglong closed his eyes and lay on the couch, as if falling into a deep dream.


    Yang Guozhong said in a deep voice: "You came to this world for the sake of all beings. Someone who is selfish and self-serving has tampered with your own past for the sake of selfishness and forbidden laws. Becoming a heavenly demon and being dispelled by the unmovable king, Fang is your final destination. "


    "Why?" Chen Feng asked curiously.


    The carp demon couldn''t help shaking, and poked his head behind Hongjun.


    Hong Jun raised his hand behind him and waved it gently.


    Yang Guozhong turned to the outside of the main hall again, looking into the distance. At this moment, the heavenly demons had become taller and taller, traversing the **** sea of ??corpses, and headed towards the main hall of Xingqing Palace.


    "No matter who you are at this moment, you can''t stop it anymore."


    The blue wolf ran fast on the roof, and the demon soldiers rushed up wildly, besieging it in the northwest corner of the city.


    Asnajon threw all the flying knives and stood on the roof of the house, and the magic soldiers came in all directions like a tide.


    Hurricane Artest and the flames flew, the left hand pressed the fire ring on the right, and the whole body began to burn.


    Lu Xu turned over, jumped off the top of the Xingqing Palace, and blocked it on the campus in front of the hall. The heavenly demons rose to the ground in an instant, and issued a horrifying roar towards the landing Xu!


    Yang Guozhong''s eyes looked into the distance. In the dark night, Changan''s houses collapsed again and again. That was the sound of the demon soldiers raging around the city.


    Hong Jun stood in front of the Tianzi couch and took a deep breath. At this moment, behind Yang Guozhong and in front of Hong Jun, Yuan Kun''s body suddenly condensed.


    Yuan Kun still covered his black blindfold, raised his index finger, and booed.


    "Go." Yuan Kun''s voice rang gently in Hongjun''s ear, "Guard your heart, you should come, and you will come soon."


    Then, Yuan Kun stretched out his finger, gently on Hongjun''s forehead, and his whole body turned into light powder and scattered.


    It was at this moment that Yang Guozhong turned around and looked to Hongjun, his eyes full of pity.


    "I will do it for you," Yang Guozhong said slowly. "It will also die under the power of the immortal king. This is the only master can give you."


    "You won''t die." Hong Jun said in a deep voice, "You have such a powerful ambition that once you become a devil, Li Jinglong will not be able to control you."


    "You have no choice." Yang Guozhong gave a strange smile. "Now you are no longer my opponent."


    "That''s right." Hong Jun said coldly, "So what are you talking about nonsense?"


    Li Jinglong breathed gradually, his chest undulated.


    "I''m leaving tomorrow ..." Xiao Hongjun and Li Jinglong sat side by side on the swing.


    Xiao Jinglong whispered: "We will meet again."


    Xiao Hongjun''s eyes were red, and he whispered: "Maybe not."


    "Yes." Xiao Jinglong whispered, "You promised me, and I promise you ..."


    The wall of Xingqing Palace was completely washed down, and the demon soldiers screamed and rushed into the front campus of the palace. The heavenly demon roared again, gathered black gas, turned into a column of gas, and penetrated into the main hall!


    The rolling air column rushed into the hall like a tornado, but at the next moment, the entire Xingqing Palace disintegrated and exploded. Rubble, broken wood, shot in all directions in an instant!


    Hongjun dressed in black, appeared in the storm that swept through, and Zhou Fei swirled a dragon formed by a black fire!


    "Suspicious waste!" The black Jiao prisoner circled around Hongjun opened his mouth, roaring, roaring!


    Heavenly Devil''s tentacles waved flatly and rolled towards Hongjun surrounded by black jiao! Hong Jun''s left-handed sword pointed in a circle, and the five-colored divine light rose into the sky, but with a vicious vagueness, it turned into a peacock tail, just like the light wheel behind. The divine light and the magic light suddenly shot, and then his right hand came out, resisting the black gas released by the devil!


    The more tentacles released by the demon, the more entangled the tentacles are, the Hongjun in the devil''s aura, the demons in Hongjun''s chest are like a vortex, and they begin to absorb the power of the demon crazy.


    For a moment, the two sides were deadlocked, and the magic soldiers in Chang''an City gave up the exorcist and rushed toward the Xingqing Palace!


    In the hall, Qingxiong, Yuan Kun, and Yu Zaoyun stood in front of the couch in turn.


    Li Jinglong is still sleeping.


    "Why didn''t the fourth one come?" Yuan Kun said in a deep voice.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ooh," Hong Jun screamed in the darkness. The exorcists rushed to the front of Xingqing Palace, but was swept away by the magical hurricane, and the prisoner shouted, "Hold on!"


    Artest fell to the ground, Liang Danhuo appeared in front of him, and his fierce face had twisted, sneeringly: "It''s your turn ..."


    At that moment, the demon turned into a magic cloud and surrounded Hongjun. One hundred thousand demon soldiers surrounded him in the center and rushed forward and succeeded to knock him down. There was a long roar from the prison prison, passing around Hong Jun, swaying countless magic soldiers.


    Hongjun raised his hand to fight against the Devil, and the demons frantically absorbed the magical energy absorbed by Anlu Mountain all the way. Seeing that the magical energy on Hongjun''s body was getting stronger and stronger, his long hair suddenly began to burn, turning into dark short hair. , The skin becomes white.


    This is the form of the devil itself! Hong Jun was in demon qi, and he saw that the balance of power was continuously tilting towards himself. The roaring Tianmo could not control it, and immediately waved his tentacles and wrapped up Liang Danhuo.


    Liang Danhuo hadn''t made a fight against Artest yet. He was caught off guard by the tentacles and dragged him close to Tianmo. Then a horrified scream was heard. Tianmo thrust her into the mouth and chewed her blood. Demon Qi ghosted again, the Heavenly Demon grew again, wrapped up the demons in Hong Jun''s chest, and tried to pull.


    The Yu prison screamed and rushed, biting the head of the heavenly demon. The heavenly demon shouted sharply. Hongjun took advantage of the present moment, his hands were gathered together, and the demon began to rotate rapidly, forming a wind eye in the storm circle, blasting the heavy black clouds between heaven and earth Collect!


    Heavenly Demon roared: "Give me-give me, you will be free-"


    The voice of the prisoner sounded in Hongjun''s heart: "Take advantage of it!"


    Hong Jun opened his eyes, and the magic energy climbed again. The power drawn by the demons had almost lost him and forgot everything. There was only endless desire in the heart, just like a monster that would never eat enough. Howling towards the devil!


    His short hair hunted and fluttered like flames, and his flesh began to dissipate. Instead, it was a body of black fire formed by the condensed magic energy. And deep down in his heart, only gentle death filled him. The dark clouds all over the sky closed towards his chest, and as the black clouds closed, Changan, shrouded in dark clouds, showed a brilliant golden rim.


    "I ... will die." Hong Jun felt that endless pain had swallowed his soul and was eating away all the good memories of his life. Instead, he was only calm about the endless darkness. He thought that becoming a demon would bring sadness, fear and unwillingness, but nothing happened.


    He seems to have become a deity, a **** of injustice, a **** who uses all things as a ruminant dog, and looks down on sentient beings.


    ... to thoroughly cleanse the world, to wipe away all the ugliness, and to come back.


    Heavenly Demon was in decline and the devil''s qi was surging. He was sucked into Hong Jun''s body, and the body of carrion quickly collapsed.


    At this moment, Hong Jun obtained the real heavenly demon, all the memories of the past thousands of years.


    Dressed in magnificent five-colored light, Peacock Daming King dragged his tail and flew from the sky.


    The immobile King who radiated golden light came after him.


    The Peacock Ming Wang Fa phase suddenly rose, flew to the sky, and waged war with the golden armor giant.


    "This is my destiny!"


    "All this, it''s not over yet-"


    "The day when the devil was born, it will be the time when the Divine Land returns to silence ..."


    "As long as the reincarnation is still there." The voice of the unmoving Ming Wang rang in the void, "Shenzhou sentient beings, there is still life!"


    The memory was convulsed and poured into his mind, and he began to understand the meaning of looking down on the sentient beings of the Divine State with the eyes of the Devil: This is not a degree, nor a redemption, but destruction!


    As soon as the heavenly demons came into existence for a thousand years, they gathered for the demons of the world and transformed them into demons. The land of China will also usher in the "robbery" of a thousand years of rebirth. If there is still hope in the world, the King of Ming will shoot the demons, spread the demonic energy into the world, and wait for a thousand years of sleep!


    If there is no hope in the world, the power of the heavenly demon is at its peak, and then there is the extinction of thousands of creatures in China. From then on, the three realms are erased and left for the next void creation ...


    "There is life and death." Heavenly Demon opened his eyes, and the eyes were shining billions of stars, Shen said, "The mediocrity is ordinary, the creatures are like ants, how much does all this mean?"


    He reached out his hand, but flicked his fingers gently, a black light flew away, and shot towards Anlu Mountain, the heavenly demon dissipated instantly, and turned into fly ash and collapsed in the violent wind.


    "Tian Mo comes to the world--" Yu prison turned around, flew to Tian Mo, and said in a deep voice, "Let me help you."


    Heavenly Demon''s body robe fluttered in the violent wind, and Yu prison flew to Heavenly Demon, and the devil''s energy bloomed, rolling it up.


    "You promised me, and I promised you too." Xiao Li Jinglong sat on the swing and said to Xiao Hongjun.


    "Are you looking for me, or am I going to find you?" Xiao Hongjun looked down at Xiao Li Jinglong''s hand, holding him with him, shaking it gently.


    "You come to me first." Xiao Jinglong came to his ear and whispered, "Then I will go find you ..."


    "Silk star! Let''s go!" Jia Yuze''s voice rang next door.


    Tears rolled in Xiao Hongjun''s eyes.


    Xiao Jinglong took his hand and walked out the door, whispering: "I want to listen to your father and mother."


    "What is your magic weapon?" Xiao Hongjun said.


    "I''ll be back." Xiao Jinglong held Xiao Hongjun in his arms and kissed his forehead with his head down. Xiaohongjun actually hooked his neck and kissed his mouth.


    Xiao Li Jinglong: "..."


    Xiao Hongjun said with a smile: "My mother often kisses my father so much, I''m leaving."


    Xiao Hongjun got on the carriage, the carriage departed, Li Jinglong dished his hair, stood at the end of the alley, staring at Hongjun''s departure, the surrounding light instantly dimmed, a flash of lightning passed, and a heavy rain fell in the sky. Li Jinglong found himself already black armor.


    A figure rushed towards him, Li Jinglong shouted: "Who?"


    Li Jinglong raised his hand subconsciously and raised his sword to resist. Lightning illuminated the two faces. Hongjun''s hair was soaked and attached to the forehead. The neck pendant swayed in an instant. Li Jinglong couldn''t dodge, and the two eyes widened.


    The heart lamp struck the blade of wisdom sword, suddenly shattered, and a big flash of light was lit.


    Li Jinglong opened his eyes suddenly.


    "Hong Jun ..." Li Jinglong shivered.


    As soon as Li Jinglong opened his eyes, Qingxiong, who was standing in front of the couch, whistled.


    Golden-winged Dapeng and giant kun fly out at the same time, releasing their spells and attacking the heavenly demons!


    The handsome Tianmo was indifferent in his eyes, but raised his hand gently, and the black gas rolled towards the two demon kings, forcing them away. Then, from the distance, there was a loud noise of shaking in the mountains.


    "Charge--" the corpse ghost roared.


    Swarms of snakes were overwhelming and swept towards Chang''an. In a flash, the walls of Chang''an collapsed, and the army of dead ghouls captured the city, rushing to scattered demon soldiers and trampling around!


    Heaven, underground, all monsters are attacking the demon!


    Heavenly Demon opened his mouth, but the sound of the prison was: "The demon clan is arrogant, really stupid!"


    "Force the prisoners out!" Jinwing Dapeng''s voice resounded through the sky.


    "What about Hong Jun ?!" Mo Rigen growled.


    "Don''t care about him!" Kun Kun''s voice sounded. For a time, tens of thousands of fighting dead corpses rushed to disperse the demon soldiers. The dead corpse king jumped up to Kun God''s back and rushed towards Hongjun. The exorcists had to grind their teeth, cast spells, and hit Hongjun.


    The power of Heavenly Demon was released to the extreme, and suddenly the sky was dark.


    "Welcome to destruction." The devil said coldly with the sound of prison prison.


    "Hong Jun ..." Li Jinglong shivered and rolled down beside the bed. The light from the heart projected out, and the light of the heart lamp illuminated the dark Xingqing Palace!

 Chapter 181： No regrets

    Between heaven and earth, it fell into darkness again, but on the far east side of the sky, there was a golden-red light that lit up.


    Immediately afterwards, that light shone to the land of China!


    The devil was startled, surrounded by countless bright lights.


    "Hong Jun."


    "father?"


    A long-lost voice sounded in his heart.


    "Hong Jun!"


    "Jing Long?"


    Another voice broke through the darkness. The memory is like a bubble floating in the dark sea, which will burst at any time, but reflects the distant past, bringing his consciousness out of the chaotic sea. Hongjun''s consciousness slowly recovered, and all the monsters left in an instant, and flew to the top of Xingqing Palace.


    It was like a grand sacrifice, tens of thousands of monsters in heaven and earth, surrounded by heavenly demons, and knelt down one after another.


    The Phoenix leads millions of birds, flying from the end of the sky, behind which is a flaming cloud-like layer of clouds, passing over Chang''an. The golden-winged Dapeng was at the top of the Xingqing Palace, and the pupils reflected the life of the prosperous Shenzhou.


    Li Jinglong dragged his bruised body and released a bright light in his hand, constantly approaching Hongjun.


    "The living ... for passing ..."


    His deep voice rang through the world, and the overwhelming black mist receded before the light.


    "The deceased is ... to others."


    The light is the blazing sun shining on the sky, the stars shining in the night sky, a heart lamp that breaks through the darkness and never goes out.


    "Heaven and the earth ... reverse travel, with mourning forever ... dust."


    Li Jinglong closed his eyes and put one hand on Hongjun''s forehead. The white light brush spreads, covering the battlefield of the **** sea of ??corpses.


    In the light and shadow of that lamp, the lights of Pingkangli are red and green, the exorcism of the sycamore in the summer sunshine, the vast sky and sand and the snow, the song of Artai like a clear spring, the singing of Mo Zhigen and Lu Xu The leaves in the morning and Qiu Yongsi''s flying strokes turned into immortal poems in Li Bai Cup¡ª¡ª


    In the young city east of Wuling, the silver saddle and white horses have a spring breeze.


    Luohua stepped on wherever she went and laughed into Hu Ji''s restaurant.


    The strong light burst through Hong Jun''s soul, and a roar sounded in his ear, as if something had left his body.


    The prison was rolling, turning into black fire burning, rising, and the time seemed to freeze for a moment.


    Yuan Kun said coldly: "If you count on it, you won''t take away the demons, thinking that it''s all right to occupy the flesh of King Peacock Daming? Fool!"


    Under the white light, Hong Jun''s consciousness began to blur, and began to turn into a light spot, and the three souls and seven souls instantly became fragmented due to the separation of demons.


    "Hong Jun." Li Jinglong whispered in the light, "I haven''t told you, I''m sorry."


    "I have long forgiven you." Hong Jun whispered, "Am I going to die? I already ..."


    As the three souls and seven souls dissipated, Hong Jun began to be confused.


    "I ... who am I?" Hong Jun''s memory kept breaking, his consciousness gradually disappeared, his five senses lost, and his cognition became more and more blurred.


    "No." Li Jinglong whispered, "Not so far."


    Immediately afterwards, Li Jinglong''s hands were gathered together, his left finger was upright, his right palm was evenly spread, and the ritual of the lamp was sacrificed, and the light of the heart lamp poured into Hongjun''s body endlessly. At the next moment, Hong Jun''s broken soul could not be repaired. He raised his hand, and the light and shadow on his arm were dim, gradually appearing.


    "Jing Long?" Hong Jun remembered again, trembling.


    Countless memories with Li Jinglong poured into his mind in an instant, complementing his broken soul and the past, the consciousness became clear again, every passing moment was so real, the joys and sorrows of the world, The joys and sorrows seem to be within reach.


    However, Hong Jun tried hard to recall himself, but felt that there was still a missing piece in the past.


    "I am ... Hong Jun, but I ..." Hong Jun was confused in the light of the heart lamp.


    At the next moment, the other hand pressed gently against his back.


    The robe of the king unfolded like a blazing sun, like twilight, like a blazing flame--


    "You are Hong Jun, Kong Xuan''s child, and I am also a serious child." A voice sounded.


    In the loud noise, all scenes disappeared in the heart lantern and the Xingqing Palace. Xiao Hongjun lay in a warm embrace and grasped the heavy Wang robe.


    He felt a tear fall on his face and slowly rose, very surprised.


    "This ... where is this?" Hong Jun said.


    "Yaojin Palace." Zhongming coldly said, "Your new home."


    "My dad ..." Xiao Hongjun tried hard to recall, but he couldn''t remember the past.


    "I''m your father." Heaving a deep voice, he sighed and got up from the throne. Xiao Hongjun slowly walked to the high platform outside the Yaojin Palace, looking towards the rising sun wheel in the distance.


    "You will spend a few years here." Zhong Ming Road said, "You and I will be here too."


    Xiao Hongjun turned his head abruptly, stepped forward, touched his head with one hand, and said: "The fledglings leave the nest, it is right and proper. The migratory birds fly south, the white clouds gather, and there are too many" paths "between the world and the world . "


    Xiao Hongjun raised his head and spread his palms in front of him. Xiao Hongjun held his fingers and led him to the tree under the terrace of Yaojin Palace.


    "Many years later, someone will come here and take you away from me." Chongming said, "I am not a qualified father ..."


    "Dad." Xiao Hongjun yelled softly.


    "Qingxiong often sees you as Kong Xuan." Zhong Ming bowed his head and stroked Xiao Hongjun''s back, and said, "But I know that you are you, you are my wise Hong Jun, you are not Kong Xingxing, let alone Kong Xuan. "


    Xiao Hongjun stared at the rising sun in the Taihang Mountains, lying in the arms of Zhongming, and gradually remembered the past.


    "Sophisticated." Xiao Hongjun said, "Daddy ..."


    "Promise me one thing." Zhong Ming said.


    Xiao Hongjun raised his eyes and stared at Zhongming.


    The whole body of Chongming began to burn and shatter, but the blazing fire made Hongjun feel very warm. Their clothing was burnt down as much as Hongjun ¡¯s mischief that day caused Chongming to burn out the entire Yaojin Palace. He was in the strong light , And Chongming were burned to ashes, but the red light kept gathering towards him.


    "I will give you the power of Nirvana." Zhong Ming whispered, "After rebirth, you will be the new King of Peacock Daming, and the demon king of this earth ..."


    In the loud noise, the red light receded, and Hong Jun showed his whole body in the blaze. The bright flame turned into a gentle king robe, and he wrapped around him. On the king robe of Hong Jun, two Phoenix tails followed. The wind flutters!


    With a hum, at the same time, Li Jinglong''s naked chest, the peacock tattoo vaguely showed red light, and the hair brush touched the golden red!


    Hong Jun and Li Jinglong hugged each other, and a loud voice sounded in their ears.


    "Farewell, Hongjun."


    "You don''t regret the day you left Yaojin Palace. Dad never regrets that you are with you."


    The sound of Fengming shook for nine days, thousands of birds shared their condolences, the Phoenix Nirvana, Hong Jun turned sharply and shouted: "Father--!"


    The phoenix''s body continued to burn, dispersing into ashes. Hong Jun turned and rushed towards the embers of the sky, but the embers scattered to the sky and earth, and there was no more imprint.


    "Dad ..." Hong Jun looked up and looked at the sky, tears rolling down.


    Li Jinglong shouted and fell from the air, Hong Jun immediately turned and flew to Li Jinglong to catch him.


    Kunshen, Golden-winged Dapeng bird, dead corpse ghost, and jade algae cloud looked quietly towards the sky.


    Phoenix Nirvana, scattered into the sky, the last ray of powerful mana, recast the body for Hong Jun.


    Li Jinglong couldn''t breathe, grabbed Hongjun''s wrist, and the two stared silently.


    Hong Jun ¡¯s eyes were full of confusion. Li Jinglong tried to wave his hand in front of him and asked, ¡°Hong Jun?¡±


    Hong Jun suddenly turned to God, looked up at the sky, and the prison was bathed in black fire, making a wild laugh.


    "Hong Jun, you should thank your Phoenix Daddy and your good lover." Ying Yu said, "I have rebuilt three souls and seven souls and flesh for you, but I think I am afraid that you will not be a demon king for long. "


    Hongjun, dressed in a golden red robe, helped Li Jinglong and faced the sky. The prison received all the magical energy between the magical species and the heavens and the earth. It was free and arrogant. There was no one else to clean up. It showed flame-like scales all over its body. ¡ª ¡±


    "... Then, greet your destruction ... this is what you want, change your destiny ... this is the price you have to pay for you to die ..."


    The dead corpse king said loudly: "Where are the corpses!"


    "In¡ª!" 50,000 dead corpses screamed in unison.


    The dead corpse king shouted: "Follow the demon king and expel the gods!"


    The shout shook the earth, and Qingxiong said coldly: "Just because you have a younger brother, beat me down!"


    In an instant, the three demon kings rushed up at the same time. The golden-winged Dapeng bird and the giant kun led the flying birds to the prison, and the ground was filled with arrows, chasing the prison!


    "Exorcist!" Li Jinglong tried his best to shout.


    "In!" A group of exorcists rushed towards Li Jinglong and Hong Jun.


    "Waiting for an opportunity." Li Jinglong said, "We can''t kill it, but we can hit it! Hongjun, you ..."


    "I will act with everyone!" Hong Jun said, "Listen to your command!"


    The exorcists rushed to the top of the temple, and the sun was shining brightly, and the black prison fire spewed out, and the flying birds fell down like raindrops. The dragon struggled violently.


    "That''s ..." shouted the carp demon, "it ..."


    "Don''t call it out!" Li Jinglong shouted immediately.


    "Zhao Zilong is not a person!" Mo Rigen shouted.


    "Separate!" Li Jinglong said.


    Hong Jun took Li Jinglong to the top of the side hall of Xingqing Palace.


    "Huh?" Hongjun said, "I will fly?"


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    The demon radiated evil spirits, the demons loomed under the scales, the Jiao''s horns had faded, two bulges appeared on his forehead, and they slowly unfolded. The black cloud billowed, and once again centered on the prison, spreading out in all directions. Changan City fell into darkness again.


    "Strike it down." Li Jinglong said, "Tie the demon rope."


    Hong Jun nodded, a robe flying, shot like a meteor, Lu Xu turned into a white deer, stepped up from the sky, joined the battle group, and Yu prison rushed towards Hong Jun, slamming him hard, white Deer shouted: "Hong Jun!"


    Hong Jun was hit and rolled in the air, quickly avoiding the magic fire erupted by the prison prison, shouting: "I''m fine!"


    Hong Jun was able to fly in the air for the first time, and he was not used to it. After a while, the speed became faster and faster. He circled around the prison, and the prison suddenly spewed out a sky of magical flames. The demon king then roared away. In the darkness, Haoleng suddenly turned his head, and Hong Jun suddenly appeared in front of it.


    Yu prison: "Flying fast."


    Hong Jun: "Of course."


    Then Hong Jun grabbed the corner of Yu prison with his left hand, swayed the knife with his right hand, and slashed towards the prison. With a loud roar, the dragon''s body was cut diagonally into two halves! The magic gas exploded, causing the entire Changan to fall into darkness.


    "Thought it would destroy the devil?" The voice of the prison prison laughed mercilessly.


    "Now!" Kun God shouted.


    Hong Jun shook the bundle of demon ropes, and the ropes were like a thousand whips of rain. They were overwhelming and turned into giant nets. The magic energy was once again collected, and he appeared as a prisoner. He was dragged to the ground by the bundle of demon ropes. Hongjun dragged the prisoner and slammed into the ground, but the prisoner was still struggling. Then he said to the side: "There is another arrow."


    Mo Zhigen had been holding the eclipse bow, waiting for the moment, the meteor arrow came out immediately, the golden light hit the prison scale, and the prison rolled rapidly, and roared and fell to the ground. On the earth, the demon soldiers gathered towards the tumbling dragon, and the dead corpses swarmed up!


    All the monsters rushed up almost before shouting and fighting blood with the demon soldiers. Hongjun framed Li Jinglong and released the fire, sweeping away the demon soldiers in front of him.


    Li Jinglong condensed the power of the last heart lamp, and his hands glowed with white light.


    At that moment, the prison prisoner flew away, but the giant kun and the golden-winged Dapeng bird swooped at the same time, pressing it down.


    Li Jinglong bloomed with one hand and instantly pressed on the prisoner''s forehead.


    "You can''t destroy me--"


    The glare was like a tsunami, climbing to the extreme, Li Jinglong turned into a light armor, and the light-burning method appeared behind him.


    "The majesty of the past is over. Dingguang shines on all beings." Li Jinglong roared with a roar, "The demon retreats--!"


    Just like driving away demons in the Daming Palace, in the roar of the prison prison, the whole body''s magical energy was blown away under this brilliance. The giant kun, the golden-winged Dapeng, and even the dead corpses and demon soldiers will be all flew out by the strong light Only Hongjun is not afraid of the glare.


    The heart lamp and the three souls and seven souls after his recasting are the same source of power, just like the sun shining on his soul, bringing endless hope.


    The roar of the prison prison shook the earth and earth, the magic flame was blown away, scattered into the sky and earth, and then the magical species flew out, under the impact, shot towards the sky, the dark wind and clouds scattered, was blown westwards, along the Xingqing Palace for The center was expanded, and countless houses collapsed and destroyed.


    Li Jinglong gasped continuously, and finally planted his head in Hong Jun''s arms.


    The demon soldiers were blown out, and countless armor was scattered on the ground. The demon clan was covered with Changan. Hongjun sat on his knees, holding Li Jinglong in his arms. The two of them are the huge school grounds of Xingqing Palace. The sun shines through the clouds and shines on the school grounds.


    It is like a piece of white jade reflecting the brilliant sunlight.

 Chapter 182： Demon King gathers

    Hong Jun: "Is there water? Give Jing Long some water."


    Mo Zhigen: "God, please don''t pass out ..."


    "He has recovered." Yuan Kun''s voice said, "The power of Nirvana is repairing his meridians."


    Hong Jun glanced at Li Jinglong''s chest. Sure enough, the true fire power of the phoenix was vaguely cast on the tattoos. The flames were endless, and even the flesh could be reconstructed. Repairing the meridians was only a trifle.


    Li Jinglong opened his eyes and woke up.


    "Head hurts," Li Jinglong moaned.


    The exorcists didn''t speak, and they felt a lot of emotion at the moment.


    "This dress is so beautiful." Li Jinglong looked at Hongjun carefully and murmured, "It''s almost impossible to recognize you, Hongjun."


    Hong Jun laughed, but with tears in his eyes, he immediately hugged Li Jinglong.


    The demon king and the exorcist were separated, Hong Jun held Li Jinglong so quietly, the two snuggled together. At this time, they didn''t need to talk anymore, and there were too many emotions flowing in each other''s hearts.


    "I have a lot of words ... I want to tell you." Hong Jun sobbed.


    "I also have a lot to say to you." Li Jinglong looked at Hong Jun and reached out his hand to touch his side, whispering, "Just now ... I don''t want to say anything, I want to hear you say ..."


    "Say what?" Hong Jun whispered.


    "Say you like me." Li Jinglong replied, "Otherwise in my life, I have no hope ..."


    Hong Jun burst into tears and smiled: "Of course I like you."


    Li Jinglong said: "I''m sorry."


    "I have forgiven you for a long time." Hong Jun said, "Long ago, on the snow in Dunhuang ..."


    "I know." Li Jinglong said, "I just want to hear you say it again. Now, we don''t have to be afraid of any kind of monster, and we don''t have to be afraid of our destiny to separate us. If you die, you will be separated. "


    Hongjun''s eyes were red, and he nodded.


    Four demon kings, Yuan Kun, Yu Zaoyun, Qingxiong, and the dead corpse king, stand in front of the Lishan Palace. The carp demon and Chen Feng sit on the throne of Li Longji''s palace. Chao Yun squatted in front of the steps, looking at the monster kings from time to time, while the exorcists were lying under the pillar in a crooked manner.


    Mo Zhigen said: "This is really the longest battle in this life."


    "You said the same thing last time," Ashner said casually. "It''s so tiring. I haven''t had a few days of worry since I joined your exorcism department."


    Qingxiong inspected the unconscious Qiu Yongsi, and Lu Xu asked, "How is he?"


    "It''s okay," Qingxiong replied, "he was injured by a blood demon, and he will be raised for a while."


    The dead corpse king said: "How about this?"


    No one answered.


    The Chang''an City was in ruins, and the entire Qinchuan area was almost empty. The demons were swept away by the prisoners. Although they escaped, they were also hurt enough.


    "Kun King?" Yu Zaoyun asked.


    "This has to ask the demon king." Yuan Kun replied, "I don''t know, I don''t want to control it, I''m too tired."


    "Aren''t you the demon king?" Ashner said.


    "The demon king is your youngest." Yuan Kun said, "Kong Hongjun. We are only a little king at best."


    Yu Zaoyun said: "At least find me a body, the soul can do nothing."


    "Give you the body, can you call the Orc back?" Qingxiong asked.


    "You can try it." Yu Zaoyun said.


    So Qingxiong pointed at the carp demon and said, "Ready, take it."


    The carp demon suddenly horrified: "Don''t!"


    "Who wants to be a carp!" Yu Zaoyun said, "Find a girl''s body!"


    "Impossible." Mo Rigen said coldly, "Are you going to win? Ask Hongjun."


    "Yo." Yuzao Yun smiled charmingly. "Also with my sister? Cangwolf, we are of the same race. They are different from them."


    Lu Xu immediately glanced at Yuzao Yun in alertness, Yuan Kun said: "Forget it, find another fox and practice slowly."


    Qingxiong sat on the steps, absent-mindedly pulled out his ears with his little fingers, and said, "I can''t live in Guanzhong right now, find another place, or will everyone go to Yaojin Palace for a few days?"


    Fight to death corpse king: "Don''t go."


    The demon: "..."


    Chao Yun: "Yes!"


    Fighting dead corpse king: "I don''t want to climb the mountain, and I can''t climb up, unlike your birds who can fly."


    Yuan Kun said: "I still have to gather the aquarium to prepare for the final battle with the devil, not to go to Taihang Mountain."


    Mo Rigen looked at the monster kings one by one, and the status of the exorcist was very embarrassing for a while. His job was to collect monsters and exorcism, but in the end he became an alliance with this group of monsters, and Hong Jun also became a demon king. Thing.


    "Go and see what the demon king is doing." Qingxiong said to the carp demon, "Everyone is waiting for them."


    The carp demon jumped off and went fart, Chen Feng looked at Qingxiong and curiously said, "Are you all monsters?"


    "We don''t eat humans." Chen Feng, the dying corpse dynasty, said, "Come here."


    Chen Feng was a little afraid of this gray-blue guy, so he retreated a little.


    The carp demon came back and said, "They are ... that."


    Everyone: "..."


    Everyone had to stop.


    In Lishan Huaqing Pond, Hong Jun scrubbed Li Jinglong and dressed him. Li Jinglong said: "It''s much better. After a few days, the meridians will be restored."


    "Aren''t you hungry?" Hong Jun said.


    "It''s almost hungry," Li Jinglong replied, "Look for food ..."


    The dust settled, and the person in Lishan Mountain was supposed to go downstairs. When Zhao Yun searched for food, he also met a few eunuchs and maidens who were thrown down to the guarding palace, and they brought them to the temple. The garrison waited to see a group of monsters in strange clothes. Thought that the bandits were coming, everyone was trembling. According to Yuzao Yun ¡¯s proposal, he originally wanted to directly sprinkle some of these people on the fire, and grilled them on the fire to eat them. Of course, they were unanimously rejected by the exorcist.


    "Are you still a monster?" Yuzao Yun wailed.


    Lu Xu said: "I was not a monster."


    Mo Zhigen said: "You Hongjun is also half of his ethnic origin, and he doesn''t eat people."


    The demon kings rarely talk to Atay, Asnaqiong and others. After all, they are pure-blooded people, but they are closer to Mo Rigen and Lu Xu, because if the white wolf and the white deer are serious, they are still considered to be Demon.


    "Just kidding." Qingxiong saw that everyone''s face was not very good, and said casually, "We are no longer eating humans. People who eat good people condemn them, and the bad people''s meat tastes bad, and they want the Buddha to transform me."


    Eventually Zhao Yun found two slaughtered sheep and roasted with pleasure, and the demon kings sat around until Hongjun and Li Jinglong came over. The carp demon is about to call again, but Qingxiong said: "Wait, smell the scent, you will come over."


    "Good fragrance!" Hong Jun''s voice arrived first, and shouted from afar, "Are there any food ?!"


    Hongjun came with Li Jinglong, and the four demon kings all stood up and nodded at him as a gift. Hongjun was a little ignorant for a while, but Li Jinglong and others all saw it-apart from the jade algae cloud, everyone was present. Uncle Uncle, was actually waiting for him, presumably after the Nirvana was clear, Hong Jun was honored here.


    Instead, Hong Jun was a little restrained, and Qingxiong said: "After this hard work, take a good rest."


    Hongjun sat down cross-legged and asked, "What about Brother Yong Si?"


    "I''m still lying down," Lu Xu replied. "It''s alright. I''ll give him some food later."


    The Huaqing Palace is desolate. The gate is facing the clouds outside the mountains. It is mid-summer, and the misty water vapor drifts into the hall like a fairyland.


    Everyone didn''t speak, and their hearts were filled with emotion. Li Jinglong simply said a few words. Some words were not convenient to say in front of the demon kings. Tear off a piece of lamb leg meat and hand it to Hong Jun, signaling him to eat first.


    "Nothing else." Li Jinglong said.


    Only Hongjun was said, eating and eating with a sad heart, remembering the weight of leaving, the tears could not stop flowing out, but also could not be received, the demon king stopped and looked at Hongjun together.


    "In front of the years, people are like ephemera." Yuan Kun said casually, "We are born and raised in heaven and earth, but it is heaven and earth, why should we be sad?"


    "Is he dead?" Hong Jun sobbed and asked.


    "He was nirvana." Qingxiong replied.


    "What is Nirvana?" Li Jinglong asked suddenly.


    "Nirvana is doing nothing and not dying." Yuan Kun said, "It is both a lifetime and an eternal life."


    "His nirvana power gave me." Hong Jun said, "Will he survive again?"


    "Life and death are the words of their mortals." The dead corpse king said, "Do you think I am dead? Or alive?"


    "You ..." Hong Jun couldn''t really define whether the War Dead Ghost King was dead or alive. After thinking about it, he said, "It''s probably alive."


    "Do you think I''m dead?" Yu Zaoyun smiled, "Still alive?"


    Li Jinglong roughly understood that the ghost king is real. Strictly speaking, it is not like a mortal who breathes all day long, and the jade algae cloud exists in the form of three souls and seven souls.


    "He changed another way and lived beside us." Li Jinglong said.


    "Maybe." Qingxiong Chaohongjun comforted, "I think he will come back one day, but he has not necessarily remembered the past, the true strength he paid during Nirvana ..."


    "Qingxiong." Yuan Kun interrupted Qingxiong''s explanation.


    "Kun King, let him know." The dead corpse king said.


    Qingxiong stood up without a word and left Huaqing Palace, while Hong Jun put down his food and followed behind him. The two reached the front of the palace and looked down at the land of the Divine Land under the mountain. The plain of Qinchuan was covered with a layer of black air. After Anlu Mountain died, the prison was scattered and fled, but the demon qi was still not exhausted. A great war made China almost scarred.


    Hongjun stared at Qingxiong''s back, and Qingxiong said: "Chongming pays for you, is all the memories that accompanied you from his childhood."


    Hong Jun: "..."


    Qingxiong turned back, looking at Hongjun with a smile in his eyes, and said, "Maybe you will see him in the future, but he must not remember you anymore. The Phoenix will still be that Phoenix, but it will no longer be you The wise. "


    "If not for me ..." Hong Jun whispered.


    "If not for you." Qingxiong said again, "After Nirvana, he will be born again in the blaze, and he will remember all the past events, and fly to the earth of China again. But you will also become a demon, leaving your memory, and Why? This is what he willingly did. You do n¡¯t have to be sad, because one day, we will all leave you. And you will also leave this world. This is the true meaning of the Great Exorcism. Think about it ... "


    Hong Jun: "The living are passers-by, and the dead are returning."


    "The world and the world are traveling in the same way, with the mourning forever." Qingxiong reached out and touched Hongjun''s head.


    Li Jinglong is talking with the demon kings. The exorcists and the demon king seem to have separated two camps. Sitting on each side, Qiu Yongsi''s injury came out, and he listened quietly.


    "... the evil spirits are not driven away," the dead corpse king explained. "Chang''an, Luoyang and other places need at least three years to recover."


    The Chang''an people went to the city, the corpses ran across the field, and they were so angry that the exorcists wanted to go back for a while.


    Li Jinglong said: "Where should we go?"


    "Looking for your own way," Yuan Kun replied, "Ying prison''s whereabouts are unknown, but you have been injured enough to choke, remember ..."


    "Six devices." Li Jinglong said.


    Yuan Kunman said casually: "There is always a need to make a break."


    Qingxiong came in with Hongjun. Hongjun ¡¯s eyes were still red, but he was already feeling much better. Qingxiong said: "I will send his men to find the whereabouts of the prison. Although the prison is fleeing and wounded, it cannot be underestimated. . You must inform your emperor that you shall not enter Chang''an again within three years. "


    "How about you?" Li Jinglong said again.


    The demon kings did not speak anymore and looked towards Hongjun together.


    "Before the Emperor Nirvana, entrust the Yaojin Palace to you." Yuan Kun said, "a soul and a corpse. I will come for you, Hong Jun."


    Li Jinglong and Hong Jun suddenly stunned, and the dead corpse king replied: "Sleeping in Yadan all day long is also sleeping, and then I need to fight again, so let me help you."


    Yuzao Yun said softly: "Your Majesty the Demon King, I am a weak woman, and now I have nowhere to go ..."


    "Are you still a weak woman?" Qingxiong, Yuan Kun and the ghost king spoke in unison.


    Yuzao Yun said angrily: "Don''t interrupt the old lady!"


    Everyone: "..."


    Hong Jun: "You ... actually all know?" It seems that the four demon kings really know each other. Yuan Kun, Ghost King, and Qingxiong are not strange to each other, but why is Yuzaoyun? Meet them?


    "It''s a reason, let''s make a detailed list." Yu Zaoyun glanced at Qiu Yongsi.


    Qiu Yongsi: "???


    Qiu Yongsi was confused. When he saw Yuzaoyun looked at him from time to time, he only heard Yuzaoyun say: "It''s fate, someone needs to meet again. I have to find a flesh, and then I will ask your majesty to match me."


    "You cannot occupy the body of a living person," Hong Jun said.


    "I know." Yu Zaoyun smiled and said, "Is the dead man''s headquarters all right?"


    Borrowing a dead body is a bit creepy, but Hong Jun is reluctant to accept it, as long as it doesn''t harm people''s lives, he just keeps his eyes closed.


    "But if relatives find it ..."


    "I know." Yu Zaoyun said, "I will deal with it properly, and I don''t necessarily find someone. I still like to be a fox."


    Qingxiong couldn''t help crying and laughing, Anshi rebellion, more than a million dead? Hong Jun is still here to compare one''s life with Yuzaoyun, but Yuzaoyun seems to be eating this set, turning around with a smile, saying, "Go away."


    He said, Qingxiong, the dead corpse king, and Yuan Kun nodded their heads at Hongjun at the same time. Qingxiong glanced at Hongjun meaningfully, and then Hongjun nodded his attention. This tiny action attracted Li Jinglong''s attention.


    Chao Yun also followed, and the demon kings would disperse into the Divine Land to trace the escaped prison prison trail. As soon as the friendly forces were gone, the exorcists revived instantly, and everyone laughed and laughed. This time they paid a lot of money. However, so far, everything has returned to the right track, and none of the exorcists are in this war. Sacrifice, thinking about it is also a miracle.


    "I see your injury?"


    "let me see¡­¡­"


    Several people started to check Qiu Yongsi, and Lu Xu asked again: "Is Long History better?"


    Li Jinglong''s body and meridians are constantly being repaired. Under the power of the Phoenix, he can now walk, and he will be fully recovered within a few days. The heart lamp has finally returned. He smiled and said: "Everyone first bubble hot springs. I have many The letter is to be arranged, and we will set off in a few days. "


    Only Hongjun was in a daze and was still thinking about it. The exorcists were finally relieved, and the people dispersed, and they each knew their own way and went to find a hot spring.


    "I will take you." Lu Xu took Chen Feng, knowing that Li Jinglong and Hong Jun had many things to say, and took him away.

 Chapter 183： Mutual causation

    Li Jinglong motioned for Hongjun to come with himself. After Hongjun simply packed, he followed behind Li Jinglong and walked towards the canyon of Lishan Mountain. There was a pine tree with a rock under the pine tree. I still remember that year, he was here with The difference is clear, and Li Jinglong stands behind him, waiting silently.


    Li Jinglong sat down, patted his thigh, and said, "Sit on me."


    "Is it better?" Hong Jun asked, "Can you bear it?"


    Li Jinglong said, "Then I''m sitting on you?" He said, got up and let Hongjun sit down, Hongjun sat on the stone, Li Jinglong sat on Hongjun''s lap, pulled Hongjun''s hands, hugged his waist, two People looked at the sky quietly. Hong Junshang did this for the first time, and felt quite novel. When he embraced Li Jinglong, the uneasy feeling in his heart gradually subsided, and replaced by a sense of loneliness and emptyness.


    And after all this, they still stood beside each other.


    Hong Jun had too many words to say, but a thousand words rolled in his chest, and finally turned into four simple words:


    "I miss you so much."


    "I miss you too." Li Jinglong said dreamily.


    They nestled together like this, looking at the mountains at the end of the cliff, the fog gradually dispersed, and a round of green hills and a blazing sun was raised. At this time, Hong Jun felt that there was no need to say anything. The past is over, at least their future is full of hope.


    "I think we have many years in our life." Li Jinglong glanced sideways at Hongjun and said, "I can''t help but laugh when I think about it."


    Hong Jun was full of melancholy, and there was no moment. His mood was refreshed like the sky washed by rain. Nijun couldn''t help but say, "Did I promise you?"


    "Yo." Li Jinglong touched Xia Hongjun''s head fiercely, and said, "Who did you learn from? Do you know how to talk back now?"


    "Get up!" Hongjun pushed Li Jinglong to get him up, but Li Jinglong pulled Hongjun, saying, "I am a long-lived tiger, but you are still at your mercy?"


    Hong Jun and Li Jinglong are like two children. They wrestle under the pine tree, wrestling in general. Li Jinglong held Hongjun''s footsteps with his legs, Hongjun lost his center of gravity, and fell back, Li Jinglong grabbed his waist. , Kissed gently on his lips.


    For a long while, Li Jinglong was lying under the tree, and Hong Jun was lying in Li Jinglong''s arms. From the day when he woke up, he talked about Li Jinglong''s dream. When Li Jinglong said, Hong Jun was shocked.


    "You ... have you changed the past?" Hong Jun wondered.


    Li Jinglong smiled and shushed, and replied: "But you remember, it was still those days."


    Hong Jun is ambiguous and still remembers the memory of his parents who died in the hands of Li Jinglong, but besides that, he vaguely felt everything Li Jinglong did in his dream, and the bizarre causes and effects overlapped, which led to the chaos of An Shi A very different ending.


    "That is to say." Hong Jun was really puzzled and asked, "Originally, you should inherit the six weapons of the Ming Wang and kill me in the battle of Chang''an, but you go back to the past and pray to the King Ming , So he separated all the magic weapons ... "


    "Good." Li Jinglong said slightly sadly, "But I didn''t want to understand why your father and mother did not come alive."


    Hong Jun replied with a bit of melancholy: "Zhongming told me that the so-called ''human death cannot be resurrected'', which is naturally the case in the eyes of mortals, but even in the demon clan and even the gods, this is an irresistible heaven. The soul of death They will enter the heavenly veins, and even the strong causal force cannot recall them. "


    Li Jinglong said: "So, I changed the past, all I can change, except your father and mother ..."


    "But our present is the one after our destiny has been changed." Hong Jun said, "That is to say, from the day I arrived in Chang''an, our destiny has followed the path you changed in the past. And when you reach the end, you go back and change the past ... is this wrong? "


    "Why isn''t it right?" Li Jinglong said seriously, "I went to the present and then revised it back, only to make the heart light handed over to me. This is the road where we both walked together. This is a circle, now I look back , And then decide me in the past. If I am not the present, I ask to not move the Ming King, and my past will not get the heart light. The past and the present, because of each other''s cause and effect, is the true meaning of changing fate. "


    Hong Jun seemed to understand a little bit, but he was even more confused. Li Jinglong saw him with a confused face, and said, "As an example, suppose I gathered all the six weapons and inherited the power of the Ming Dynasty King. Only then did I find that something was wrong and the final outcome. It was you who killed you personally. But I regret it. I hope to go back and change the cause and effect, right? "


    "Yes." Hong Jun nodded.


    Li Jinglong explained again: "Then if I go back to the past without moving the king, I promised my request, and now I will suddenly lose my magic ..."


    "Yes!" Hong Jun said, "This is the most reasonable."


    Li Jinglong said with a smile: "Then, because it has been eliminated, it means that along the way, I never get the magic weapon. But since there is no magic weapon, how can I think of going back to the past and changing this'' cause ''What about?''


    Hong Jun: "..."


    "So." Li Jinglong finally explained, "Only when the past and the future are causal can we change our destiny and eliminate the contradiction. The Kunshen sees two possible futures, one of which is your incarnation. , The future of death; another future is the future of your life. "


    "To achieve a living future, it will take me at some point to go back to the past, give up the magical instrument, and choose the heart lamp. This is the key point to save everything, so Kun God opened the arrangement that disrupted causality, and Qingxiong sealed you I remember, then give you the heart lamp, and take it to Chang''an. Then, I found that I couldn''t get the magic weapon of the immortal king. Instead, I had the heart lamp ... "


    "All the elements are converging towards this circle." Li Jinglong looked at Hong Jun''s confused eyes, made a gesture, and said with a smile, "Until the last Zhuang Zhou Mengdie, let me fill the last gap, so in the past and In the future, the condition of mutual causation is born ... well, well, I am wrong, I should not explain this to you. Anyway, everything has passed ... except for a little regret ... "


    Hong Jun said: "I decided to ask Brother Yong Si, he said something simpler than you."


    Li Jinglong was defeated, crying and laughing, and actually lost to Qiu Yongsi at this time.


    "Get down, lie on me." Li Jinglong Zhao Hongjun motioned, said, "No more pain."


    Hong Jun untied Li Jinglong''s coat and lining, and Li Jinglong mocked: "Let you lie on my body without letting you take off my clothes. What the **** do you do?"


    Hongjun leaned his head against his chest, feeling the powerful heartbeat coming from his burning skin. His heart was, as always, like a burning fire, and like a blazing sun shining on his soul.


    "I like to live." Hong Jun said, "It''s great to live."


    He and Li Jinglong breathed together and began to kiss under the tree, as if they never wanted to stop. The skin rubbing and touching his lips and teeth made him feel so real in this world.


    Li Jinglong was unbearably kissed again, gasping for a moment and saying, "Let''s talk at night, there is still a lot of time."


    "What shall we do in the future?" Hong Jun asked, "Go back to Chang''an?"


    "Don''t go back." Li Jinglong looked down at Hong Jun''s eyes emotionally and said after a moment, "What does Qingxiong ask you to do?"


    Hong Jun remembered and said, "The demon clan hopes to re-enter the world, let me discuss with the emperor, and give us a place to live."


    Sure enough, Li Jinglong vaguely guessed before.


    Hong Jun remembered that when he came down the mountain in the past years, one of the three things that Ming Ming put forward was "to expel the prison and re-enter the Divine Land." But how easy is it for the demon to live with the human race? The most important thing is not how to live, but who to negotiate with. From then on, the demon and the human race will be divided equally ... No, share the fertile soil of China.


    "Do you know what this means?" Li Jinglong teased Hong Jun interestingly and scraped his handsome side face. Hong Jun replied casually: "Yes, the demon king is together with the exorcist director history It ¡¯s a good meaning for the two communities to keep neighbors forever. "


    Li Jinglong was shocked and said, "Also said by Qingxiong?"


    Hong Jun seemed to be smiling, glancing at Li Jinglong and saying, "I guess."


    Li Jinglong sometimes feels that Hong Jun is confused, but sometimes he is unusually clever, saying, "Is this a relationship or something else?"


    Hong Jun asked: "Is it possible?"


    Li Jinglong said: "If I say, can''t it?"


    Hong Jun said: "We are not guests of China."


    This sentence is even more unexpected than Li Jinglong''s accident. However, when he thinks of decency and Hongjun goes down the mountain, he takes the responsibilities entrusted to him from the beginning. It is natural to think so. He restrained himself in an outdated question and asked, "If the demon clan and I let you choose one, how do you choose?" However, he asked himself, if he really loved a person, he should not let him choose, and Li Jinglong chose not to say.


    "We have lived in the Divine Land for generations." Hong Jun sat up, sat cross-legged, turned his head to look at Li Jinglong, and said, "The demon and human races could have been together, right? We only have one enemy, magic."


    "Good." Li Jinglong said with a sincere expression, "I should try my best, I must be the prince now, if there is nothing to be done in the world, there would have been such a peace agreement, and it must be destined to fall on you and me."


    "I can''t help but I like you too." Hong Jun leaned forward and kissed Li Jinglong''s lips gently. Li Jinglong suddenly turned red. Hong Jun pointed at him and laughed. Li Jinglong only felt that after this war, Hong Jun seemed to have grown up, and also had a lot of careful thoughts, and occasionally with a mischievous mentality, he immediately hugged him into his arms, pressed under the tree and kissed, the two kissed for a moment, and Li Jinglong undressed again. In spite of this scene, it became intimate.


    Mo Rigen and Lu Xu soaked in the hot spring, and Chen Feng sat on the stone and played with water.


    "Why bring a child?" Morigen said.


    "It''s your business." Lu Xu said blankly, "I like it."


    Chen Feng glanced at Mo Rigen, and Mo Rigen was really convinced, and could not stand it anymore. Originally, he thought that the war had stopped and he could spend a few days with Lu Xu, but Lu Xu took care of Chen Feng everywhere. . Chen Feng is very beautiful again, and Mo Rigen can''t kill a child.


    Chen Feng said: "Do you despise me?"


    "Don''t dare!" Mo Rigen said, Chen Fengling remembered the oldest member of his family, and he easily folded a small boat with leaves to play for him. Chen Feng pushed the boat and pushed it around the surface of the hot spring. While he was distracted, Mo Zhigen stepped forward and landed for a while.


    "At night." Lu Xu said coldly, "Otherwise I shouted."


    Mo Zhigen had no choice but to help his forehead and said, "How come you are like this."


    A hint of sly smile flashed in Lu Xu''s eyes, and Mo Zhigen looked at each other, and for a moment, both of them turned red, turning their heads together, pretending nothing had happened.


    At night, everyone packed up the supplies in the Huaqing Palace, and opened another meal. Ashinaqiong also turned over the wine in Li Longji''s cellar, shot the seal mud, and the exorcists took a drink to celebrate this true Reunion and temporary victory.


    "The wine is still there." Li Jinglong looked at the amber wine in the bowl and shook his head. "Tian''s family has already fled like a dog in a bereavement."


    Qiu Yongsi said: "The world is enduring forever, the new dynasty and the old dynasty, as it is, the vicissitudes of the sea, the diversion of rivers and rivers, the rapid changes, only the sun and moon rise east and fall west.


    "Yeah." Li Jinglong said with a smile: "In these days, everyone has worked hard, no need to say anything, I respect everyone."


    Along the way, all the bitterness and sorrow, in this bowl of wine, from now on, whether it is extremely Thai. Li Jinglong also led everyone to spend the night in the Zhongshan River, as well as the hundreds of surnames and heroes who died in Chang''an City under the Lishan Mountain. At night, Chang''an was still covered with magical energy, enchanted ghosts and mists, and the Anlu Mountain was magnificent along the way, absorbing the dead energy of nearly one million people, and then burst out in the city of Chang''an in an instant. The effect is really shocking. The stars, the two lines of heaven and earth, can''t be eliminated. It seems that it is really as Qingxiong said. It takes three years to restore the original state.


    "Chang''an can''t live anymore." Li Jinglong said, "The area along the way to Luoyang is full of demonic energy. After the war, it''s not a place to stay."


    "Go to Hangzhou?" Qiu Yongsi said, "Going to Hangzhou, under the Hangzhou Tower, is a good place."


    "Um ..." Li Jinglong thought for a moment.


    Mo Zhigen said: "Where do I go, everyone?"


    Lu Xu added: "Just go to Yadan, I don''t want to go back."


    Hong Jun said: "It was good to have been Taihang Mountain, but the ghost king they can''t go up. Although the Yaojin Palace is beautiful, it''s too troublesome to go up and down."


    Li Jinglong originally wanted to relocate the Exorcist Division to a new location, and then talk to Li Longji to choose a place to come over as a fief, and then let the demon live on his fief. Others do not have to explain too much, so as to avoid being a student, and to explain it is also to the prince Li Heng, and to control the inside information under the premise that only both parties know.


    Artest said: "Everyone will go out to Yangguan? Accompany me to the country?"


    Everyone was talking nonsense, and it has not been three years or five years since I came out with you. Who will come back?


    Li Jinglong thought about two sentences, and finally said: "I have something to say, I don''t know what to say."


    The exorcists suddenly twitched their lips, Li Jinglong would actually say this? In the past, he would not ask anyone for advice at all, and he made a decision directly.


    "Don''t say that," said the carp demon. "Think back again."


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    "You''re dead!" Chen Feng said, "how did you talk to Eun Gong!"


    The carp demon said: "He is your grace but not my grace ..."


    Chen Feng: "He is the kindness of the whole world, I saw him bring down the adultery!"


    Everyone suddenly fell, Chen Feng was small, but his temper was not at all ambiguous. The carp demon finally met the nemesis, and lifted the bar again and again to dismantle the stage. Li Jinglong couldn''t say it in Hongjun''s face. Now with Chen Feng, it is immediately popular.


    "This is the case." Li Jinglong saw that the carp demon was deflated, and his heart was dark, and he explained to the people, "Although ... you are only for the purpose of exterminating the devil, not the minister of the Tang Dynasty, but also led the court to the royal salaries."


    This is true. Taking money and eliminating disasters with people, the exorcists nodded one after another. Li Jinglong said: "After all, the great cause has not been completed, and your majesty has not passed on to the prince. I think, let''s go to Chengdu to see the situation first."


    Everyone agreed that Li Jinglong also explained that the Demon Clan hopes to return to China and no longer hide their heads and tails. This proposal is also reasonable. Although the demon kings and the exorcist originally stood to the left, they have now become allies. It is not unacceptable for Hong Jun to become the nominal leader.


    The land of Shu is far away from the Central Plains, and is the land of fish and rice. When it enters the Shu, the mountains and mountains are endless. The mountains are often uninhabited. If you can go to Li Longji to get a piece of land for the demon clan to live, you will not have to dispute with the clan. The two families of demon and human beings live together in peace. Datang recuperates and rests, only waiting for the emergence of Ming dynasty. At that time, Datang will usher in a new prosperous world.


    So everyone agreed to go to Chengdu first, Hong Jun has not yet entered Bayu, listening to the description seems to be an extremely beautiful place, like a paradise, more attracted by Li Bai''s "Shu Road Difficulties", immediately fascinated. After this war, everyone also enjoyed a round of mountains and rivers, relax a little.

 Chapter 184： Leading edge

    That night the exorcists were drunk and rested, the mountain breeze through the forest, rustling. In the bedroom, Mo Rigen and Lu Xu were lingering on the ground, while Chen Feng was sleeping on the couch. Mo Rigen fumbled, just about to enter, Chen Feng suddenly said a dream, Lu Xu was startled.


    "It''s better to send it back," said Mo Zhigen. "It''s bad for children if they woke up to fight half a night."


    Lu Xu had to signal Mo Rigen to send him over. Mo Rigen hugged Chen Feng and went to the door of Li Jinglong. He shushed, and Li Jinglong came out with his bare chest.


    "It''s done?" Mo Zhigen said.


    Li Jinglong nodded, and Mo Zhigen quickly handed this hot potato to Li Jinglong, saying, "It''s my turn, don''t come."


    Li Jinglong smiled and hugged Chen Feng, Mo Rigen kicked the door, and hurried back to Lu Xuwen. Hong Jun was sleepy and asked. Li Jinglong put Chen Feng down. Chen Feng slept sleepily. He hugged him when he saw him, but he didn''t let go of his arms around him. Li Jinglong was so full of vinegar that he moved Chen Feng away a little, uncovered the quilt, and lay down to sleep together.


    In the middle of the night, Li Jinglong woke up suddenly.


    He opened his eyes, and for some reason, remembered the scene when Hongjun left himself that night and headed to Gaoya, as if something was making a deep cry in the distance. Immediately after he got up, he saw the wisdom sword glowing.


    Li Jinglong: "!!!"


    He held the Wisdom Sword and headed out of the room. When he was heading in a certain direction, the Wisdom Sword became brighter. Li Jinglong immediately pushed the door out, followed the bursts of light, and quickly walked through the promenade to the side hall. There was a desolation all around, with a few cases, long couches and gauze curtains scattered all over the floor.


    A burst of golden light was thrown from the side hall of the Huaqing Palace, and Li Jinglong hurriedly pushed the door in, but it was actually a high statue of immovable King Gaoju in the face!


    The last time I visited Huaqing Palace, I haven''t found this statue yet. Presumably, after Wu Qiyu''s ups and downs and tossing up and down, I don''t know where to get the copper casting to calm down the evil spirits. At this moment, Fang Ming Wang is actually a manifesting spirit, looking down at Li Jinglong. Li Jinglong is still shirtless, not knowing what to do. After a short thought, he knelt down to the King of Immobility and placed his wisdom sword across his knees.


    "Ming Wang ... Master." This was not the first time Li Jinglong had a conversation with the unmoving Ming Wang, but every time he rushed to face each other, he didn''t know how to call it, so he had to vaguely carry it.


    "Peacock King Ming is no longer a mail from the magic species." Fudo King said, "It''s your mission to live a life of life, and I don''t know how to get rid of it. This is your choice. However, it will still have a profound impact on the future generations Not to be underestimated. "


    Li Jinglong pondered silently, and the King of Fudo said: "The successors of the divine power have never thought like you. This is a measure that I couldn''t do in the past."


    Li Jinglong did not know for a moment that the king was praising him or blaming him, so he had to reply: "The younger generation is in fear."


    "You use the power of the heart lamp to destroy the magic species for the time being." King Fudo said again, "but after three hundred and sixty-five days and nights, the magic species can be repaired by itself. Li Jinglong, you have one year left."


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    Li Jinglong said he wouldn''t mind, but let me rest for a few days before telling me the news.


    "The rest of the weapons, you must have known the whereabouts." King Fudo said, "After all, you personally requested me to give the six weapons to the entire exorcism division ..."


    "Yes. Wait ..." Back in the past through the dream, Li Jinglong was indeed the initiator of this proposal, but he didn''t know the exact location of the six devices.


    "Let Qi Qi." King Fudo held out his hand and said again, "Inherit the Wisdom Sword. One year later, the success or failure is in this battle. Although you have won the first victory at this moment, it is still possible in the future. "


    Fudo Ming Wang giant palm spread in front of Li Jinglong, Li Jinglong was shocked, in that palm, a flaming bird was lying quietly!


    "this is¡­¡­"


    "Phoenix Tianzun does not enter the reincarnation, and it will be handed over to you temporarily.


    Li Jinglong took over the three-fingered young phoenix, and the King of Ming didn''t move into a golden powder, and it disappeared into a galaxy.


    Young Feng An lay quietly in Li Jinglong''s palm, never opened his eyes, and always buried his head under his wings.


    The next day.


    The big ship departed, entered the Yangtze River through the Jinghe waterway, traveled south along the road, prepared to pass through Jingzhou, and then entered the waterway to Shu, so that you did not have to cross the ancient Chuanshu road that is "difficult to go to the blue sky." Li Jinglong found the boatmen who had not yet escaped under Lishan Mountain. The boatmen were still watching. They wanted to go back to Chang''an to see. Li Jinglong made silver money, which made them sail to send them to Shu.


    And Zhongming also came back.


    "Ahhh--" Everyone was shocked when they saw the young phoenix.


    "What a beautiful bird." Chen Feng said, "Huh? Why are you hiding so far?"


    On the boat, the summer breeze blew through, and Chen Feng was going to poke Chufeng with a chopstick. He was busy being stopped by everyone, and must not pluck the tiger''s head.


    "It''s my dad." Hong Jun put down the book in his hand and came to the case. Li Jinglong simply surrounded a nest with a robe and put the young phoenix in it. Since the return last night, this fiery red hairy bird will If you do n¡¯t eat or drink, it ¡¯s as if you ¡¯re into the set.


    "Is your father a bird?" Chen Feng was very curious and asked, "Aren''t you an exorcist?"


    Hong Jun couldn''t really answer this, but Chen Feng had seen it for a few days, and there was already a vague answer in his heart. Hong Jun had to laugh: "Yeah ... Let me see it?"


    The former phoenix has disappeared, replaced by this quiet young bird.


    The rest did not dare to tease the phoenix. At one point, it was Hong Jun ¡¯s adoptive father. Second, despite Nirvana, no one knew how powerful it was. It would n¡¯t be fun if a fire broke out on the boat. Inadvertently caused it, patted his wings and flew away, Hong Jun could not find it again, but hated for a lifetime.


    "It''s none of my business." Li Jinglong hurriedly said, "The King Fudo just asked me to pass it on to you."


    Everyone left, and the carp demon, Chen Feng, and Hong Jun looked at the bird.


    Hongjun reached out his finger and poked the young phoenix gently, whispering: "Hey, dad."


    It can''t remember you anymore-Qingxiong''s words are still in the ear, Hong Jun still holds a little hope, but the young Phoenix always ignores him, Hong Jun stares at it staring at it, and the feelings are mixed, and the sadness comes from it. .


    "Give it a name?" Chen Feng said, "Is there a name?"


    Hong Jun wanted to say that it had a name, and thought about it, but gave up the idea.


    "No." Hong Jun said, "Call it ''return''."


    "Phoenix returns to his hometown and travels around the world to seek his phoenix." Chen Feng said.


    Hong Jun was shocked, but then thought about it, although Chen Feng fell in the middle of his family, he was also a descendant of the great writer Chen Ziang. It is not surprising.


    "Yes." Hong Jun laughed and said, "It''s such a meaning, it''s still back."


    Hongjun put the return back on the couch and watched it with Chen Feng for a while. The young phoenix was still sleeping and no one took care of it. Hongjun decided not to disturb it, leaving Chen Feng to look at the bird curiously.


    Li Jinglong sat on the side of the ship and looked across the banks. The big ship just flew away from Lishan, and the coast was scorched black. The warning of Ming Wang last night made him worry again. In the remaining year, he was looking for three other instruments. If he was lucky ... Li Jinglong I don''t believe my luck anymore. It seems that once something changes towards the worst result, it must be the ending.


    Hong Jun looked for Li Jinglong everywhere, and the sound of Qiu Yongsi playing the piano was also heard in the cabin. Li Jinglong glanced at Hong Jun and laughed.


    "There is something I want to discuss with you." Li Jinglong motioned to Hongjun to come over. As long as Chen Feng was away, he couldn''t help but hug him and let him lean on himself. He thought about it and asked with interest, "I want to put Chen Feng served as our son, are you successful? "


    Hong Jun said, "Of course!"


    Except for Li Jinglong and Hong Jun, no one else in the world can say that they have this relationship with the Chen family. It seems that the moment they bring a heart light, they are destined to raise the descendants of the Chen family. Hong Jun gradually felt that countless incidents, indeed, seemed to be doomed.


    "Why do you seem to be worried again?" Hong Jun observed Li Jinglong and said, "Yes, I said yes."


    Hong Jun thought that Li Jinglong was afraid of reluctance to adopt Chen Feng. He repeatedly confirmed that Li Jinglong smiled helplessly and said, "If people don''t have long-term concerns, they must be worried, naturally."


    Hong Jun looked at Li Jinglong suspiciously, and Li Jinglong took his hand and called the exorcists to a meeting.


    Originally, Li Jinglong didn''t want to restart the search for the six weapon proposals so quickly, but the magical species would not be removed for a day, always like a sword hanging over his head, I don''t know when to fall. Now it is much easier to discuss and discuss, at least it is not necessary to avoid Hong Jun anymore. How to hunt the prison is not related to Hong Jun''s life.


    Li Jinglong repainted a simple Datang map, with six symbols, lake, door, eye, slope, moon, river ... where the lake is the sword of wisdom, the door is the demon rope tied under the town dragon tower, and the moon is Magus Gushan, the three found have been ruled out, and according to the speculation of everyone not long ago, basically all of them are also matched.


    "The demon rope should belong to Yongsi." Li Jinglong said, "It was taken by Hongjun, that is, Yongsi had to find Hongjun''s one."


    Mo Zhigen said: "The Moon Eclipse Bow is in my birthplace."


    "Good." Li Jinglong replied, "Who is the place of wisdom sword in the waterway of Poyang Lake?"


    No one was born in Poyang Lake. When asked by Li Jinglong, they all looked at each other.


    "The sword of wisdom doesn''t matter first." Li Jinglong said again, "Tegella, where were you born?"


    Artest: "..."


    Artest replied: "It''s true, I was born in Luoyang."


    Everyone was shocked by the news, and Li Jinglong suddenly remembered that the last nominal successor of the Sassanid dynasty came to the Central Plains Dynasty to borrow troops from Li Longji. It was the time when Artai was born.


    "Later, the father and mother went to fight against the Great Food Army, and after seeing no luck, they entrusted me to the teacher." Artai explained, "So ... I think, long history, our initial inference was right, Deep inside the veins of Longmen Mountain, there was indeed a magic weapon hidden in it. "


    This is tricky ... The magical instrument is no longer there. Who will take it away?


    "Hong Jun! Li Jinglong!" Chen Feng''s crisp voice sounded.


    "Don''t make trouble." Hong Jun said to Chen Feng, "It''s in a meeting."


    Li Jinglong said to Chen Feng: "Call Dad."


    Chen Feng froze for a moment, and everyone laughed. Lu Xu said blankly and sourly, "Congratulations, I have a son."


    Chen Feng was a little nervous. He came to understand Hong Jun and said, "Daddy ..."


    "Call me dad!" Li Jinglong couldn''t help crying.


    "Then what do I call him?" Chen Feng interrupted, and everyone couldn''t discuss it anymore, but the kid was really smart.


    "Call him," Li Jinglong said.


    Hong Jun resolutely corrected and said: "Call Dad!"


    Everyone immediately burst into laughter. If "Little Daddy" was a curse in Changan, Li Jinglong immediately said: "You can''t call it like this, just call it with you, go out first ..."


    "Hong Jun! Hong Jun!" The carp demon again found something terrible and rushed in with a fuss and yelling.


    "Don''t be noisy!" Lu Xu was thinking with his arms crossed.


    Mo Zhigen said: "It wouldn''t have happened to us, and the Moon Eclipse Bow would also be there, and it wouldn''t be on Lu Xu. Let''s go back to our room first ..."


    "The days are so long!" Li Jinglong couldn''t help crying, "What''s the hurry? Just a waterway, you have to walk for half a month, and some time."


    Li Jinglong didn''t want to know the whereabouts of the six objects, and he couldn''t always feel at ease, when the carp demon rushed in and shouted: "Hong Jun! Hong Jun!"


    Chen Feng also shouted: "Hong Jun! Hong Jun!"


    There was a quarrel in the hall, and Hong Jun was called up with a big head and said, "Don''t quarrel!"


    Qiu Yongsi suddenly said: "Hey? Brother Long? Do you remember where you were born?"


    The carp demon said: "I have a fish follicle, but no father and mother, you are stupid you, how do you know where I was born?"


    Lu Xu screamed: "No! Do you think it really is?"


    Carp demon: "Hong Jun! Please help me to see! I ..."


    The carp demon turned around, raised his tail, and said, "I ... how do I think I''m getting longer?"


    Everyone: "..."


    Hongjun realized that the carp demon seemed a little different.


    The carp demon asked nervously: "Do you see it?"


    Lu Xu said: "I didn''t see it, Zhao Zilong, do you really care about yours?"


    The carp demon immediately shouted, hiding behind Hongjun, the fish''s **** was under the tail, and the carp demon was nervous for a moment, but he forgot to cover his face. Everyone will immediately say: "I didn''t see it."


    "I saw nothing ..."


    Hong Jun said: "You look on my back."


    Hong Jun often carries the carp demon, which is exactly two feet long, and he has not measured the specific length. The carp demon said: "Two feet and two inches! What do you think now?"


    Hong Jun also found that the carp demon seemed to have been stretched a little longer. It was originally in the form of a carp. Now that the tail is long, it looks more or less like ...


    "What does it look like?" The carp demon asked nervously. "What do you think I look like?"


    "Like a grass carp." Everyone spoke in unison.


    Carp demon: "..."


    "Is it possible to turn the dragon?" Hong Jun was very surprised, and the carp demon lay down on the case again. Such a fish was honest and arrogant. He greeted the exorcists and looked at their nudes ... while saying : "Everyone, help me see!"


    Everyone was speechless for a while.


    Li Jinglong couldn''t bear to say: "Zhao Zilong, you''re out for me!"


    "I asked him when I saw Kun Kun again." Hong Jun promised busyly, "Should it be full of merit?"


    "But I didn''t do anything?" Said the carp demon, "Save one hundred people, have I saved?"


    Qiu Yongsi said: "Maybe, let''s fight this battle, there are tens of thousands of people. It''s better to go back to the basin and lie down. If you want to turn the dragon, you need to hold the Yuan and keep one''s heart. Thoughts, feeling the changes in the whole body, waiting for the appearance of the dragon horn, later, what happens, and then call us to correct you together, how? "


    The carp demon was busy and answered well. Qiu Yongsi often dealt with the dragon. The carp demon naturally believed in his words and ran off again and again.


    The carp demon was successfully taken away, and everyone finally breathed a sigh of relief, and no longer had to be dizzy. Li Jinglong said: "Then we continue ..."


    Without a word, Chen Feng said, "Hong Jun! It''s my turn!"


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    Li Jinglong was such a big-head father for the first time, and wanted to make Chen Feng quiet, but then he thought about it, being a father, he had to study hard, and he had to teach for a long time, so he had to temporarily suppress it. Hong Jun asked, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "Look." Chen Feng pulled out the Phoenix from his arms, and everyone saw him suddenly stunned, because Chen Feng''s "pulling" was like catching a chick, directly holding the wings of the Phoenix''s wings, and hardened it. Pulled out.


    "Don''t you!" Hong Jun was almost scared to pee. He used to emphasize that if he was brought up and down like this, he would only burn Chang''an City with a blaze of flames.


    "Returned and opened my eyes! Take care of me too!" Chen Feng said.


    Surprisingly, Chen Feng put the young phoenix on the case, its sharp eyes swept across the crowd, and then turned to Chen Feng irrationally.


    "How did you make it open your eyes?" Hong Jun surprised.


    Chen Fenglian said that he had picked the leaves of the bow of the pot, and originally intended to feed the return to eat. However, this **** bird was not interested in the leaves, but instead pecked the dew on the leaves, then opened his eyes and glanced. Chen Feng. Next, no matter how tossed it, Chen Feng was not angry anymore.


    Hong Jun said: "I understand that it is a little thirsty and has to find food for it."


    Ashamed, Hong Jun didn''t think of how to serve the phoenix for a moment, Qiu Yongsi said: "Feng''er, it didn''t take long before it hatched, you have to get on the couch and hold it, it feels like you are in a nest , After a long time, it will recognize the smell on your body and regard you as its friend. "


    Chen Feng then nodded, Qiu Yongsi said: "Hold for two hours, immovable."


    Chen Feng said: "Then I went."


    So Chen Feng also left.


    Everyone was finally relieved. Thank God, only Qiu Yongsi was good at cheating children and carp, otherwise they would be quarreled and do nothing today.

 Chapter 185： Find a new location

    Li Jinglong: "Let''s talk about the six weapons again."


    After watching the others for a moment, Artest said: "The fourth one fell on me, and I seriously asked about it."


    Li Jinglong asked Hongjun: "Where were you born?"


    Hong Jun shook his head and said, "I dreamed that in Hangzhou, my father and Yu prison were talking under the rainy day''s roof."


    Lu Xu said: "That was not when you were born."


    "Dream?" Hong Jun asked.


    Lu Xu shook his head and said: "Too small, you can''t remember things, especially when you were born, you can''t set the time."


    "Kun God and Qingxiong may know them." Hong Jun said, "Ask them when we meet again?"


    "So, there are two things left in front of me." Li Jinglong said, "According to our speculation, it may be here." Li Jinglong said that he turned the symbol of "river" to Qinghai.


    "Are you born in Qinghai?" Lu Xu asked.


    Hong Jun shook his head and said, "My father doesn''t seem to have been to Qinghai."


    Suddenly Qiu Yongsi asked: "The brother of the Hualong, was it the Yellow River carp, or the Huai River carp? Or the Yangtze River carp? The Dongting carp?"


    Everyone: "..."


    Hong Jun''s mouth twitched. After a while, everyone was shrouded in a horrible thought. In case the carp demon was born on the first bend of the Jiuqu Yellow River on the Qinghai Plateau, it might be it ...


    After discussing for a long time, everyone finally decided that as long as the fourth "river" was found, the fifth one might be finalized. As for the sixth one related to Artest, whose whereabouts are currently unknown, it should be the most difficult to find At last.


    And the fourth one, Ruoergai, which is at the border of Northern Sichuan, Liangzhou and Tubo, just arrived in Chengdu to finish the work, and then you can go all the way north. After the negotiation, Li Jinglong immediately relaxed a lot, and left the rest to Artest to worry.


    At night, the sound of the water was mian, Hong Jun put the lamp aside and carefully looked at the carp demon.


    "It really became longer." Hong Jun measured it, and the carp demon grew to two feet and six inches, and four inches more!


    "I''ll just say yes!" Said the carp demon. "Don''t disturb me holding Yuanshouyi, and then grow the horns!"


    The carp demon was so excited that Hong Jun laughed, touched its head, and said, "I finally got out."


    "How long is the dragon?" Asked the carp demon. "I have grown four inches in just ten days."


    Hong Jun said: "Jiao has a length of seven or eight feet, and a dragon has twelve or three feet, visually."


    Four inches in ten days, one foot in forty days, one foot in four hundred days, ten feet in four thousand days ... The carp demon yelled with excitement at the thought: "In another fifteen years I will grow like a dragon ... etc. Wait! Fifteen years? "


    Hong Jun: "The key is that if you grow long and grow to three feet, it will be too big ... I can''t walk on the street with a three-foot carp."


    The carp demon suddenly realized a problem, what would happen if he grew longer and longer than Li Jinglong? And as the body changes, it seems that the fish head will not grow accordingly, but the body is elongated, and finally it will look like a yellow eel, and it cannot support itself upright, so it has to put both hands down and crawl on the ground. It will scare many people to death.


    "Yeah, what should I do!" The carp demon seemed to have collapsed for a while. There was always an unwritten rule in the aquarium. The Kun looked down on whales and whales and sharks. The sea looked down on rivers. , Herring is the most expensive. Those who eat grass look down on mud, just like grass carp look down on carp, and carp look down on crucian carp, and carp look down on yellow eel and yellow eel look down on loach, and their ranks are strict, forming a well-defined chain of contempt. What kind of humiliation do you want the carp demon to be like the most infamous eel?


    But to transform the dragon, a short period of humiliation is necessary. The heaven will descend on the fish. He must first suffer his mind and act to disturb his actions. Hong Jun said: "You think! If Jackie Chan, there will be no one. Can despise you! What is a momentary humiliation? "


    The carp demon also thought about it, even Li Jinglong and other figures helped a lot of big people to help, and there were occasions when he fluttered the street. He immediately decided to use Li Jinglong as an example to practice hard.


    For a few days, the Yangtze River rains poured in the summer time. It was rare for everyone to spend a stress-free day. Qiu Yongsi''s body gradually improved. Hong Jun and Li Jinglong stayed together all day long, and they exchanged feelings with each other, and the price was inseparable. . As long as you see one, you will surely find another, either holding hands or sitting on the other one. There is always something you can''t say, and everyone sees it.


    "It''s so greasy all day long." Mo Rigen couldn''t help crying.


    After the rain cleared, Asnaqiong and Mo Rigen stood in front of the ship''s side, Li Jinglong and Hong Jun leaned back against the deck side by side, and the green mountains on both sides retreated.


    Ashner said: "Hey, why can''t I live this kind of life? It''s really hard work."


    Mo Rigen glanced at Hong Jun and Li Jinglong and said, "Hong Jun''s soul was made by Li Jinglong, or don''t think about it, when will you make one for yourself?"


    Ashner replied: "I wanted to come, but I had a chance." When Mo Zhigen turned his head and saw Lu Xu getting on the deck to ventilate, he turned around and left Astronach alone. .


    Astana: "..."


    Li Jinglong and Hong Jun leaned together, Li Jinglong said: "Chengdu has played more, eats more, and has many old friends. You must like it."


    During the war, a large number of literati and poets left Changan and fled into Shu. But Hong Jun remembered his old friends Li Guinian and Li Bai. After inquiring, they learned that the two had indeed left Beijing with the prince and the emperor. But they did not see the two. However, with Li Bai''s skills, Li Guinian has mana again, presumably without danger.


    "What kind of person is the prince?" Hong Jun asked suddenly.


    "It''s a reasonable person." Li Jinglong said, "but also reasonable, don''t worry, I will be responsible for negotiating with him. Where do you like the land of China?"


    These days, Li Jinglong and Hong Jun have thoroughly reflected their emotions after a long-term reunion. Many words have been turned over and over to say that Li Jinglong somehow is very interested in the new place of the demon clan. Nothing happened during the trip, so he asked Hongjun for the history of the demon race for many years.


    When Hongjun lived in Yaojin Palace when he was a child, he often clings to telling stories for him. Every time Qingxiong goes to Taihang Mountain, he asks this question and asks him. After a long time, he learns from the demon king. More detailed.


    When Qiu Yongsi came out and walked around, he accidentally heard Hongjun talking with Li Jinglong. He followed him for a while, and gradually the exorcists were okay, so they all gathered to hear Hongjun tell a story. The history of the demon clan has also been mentioned before. However, how to say that the carp demon is just a little demon. Naturally, it is impossible to compare with super big monsters such as Chongming and Qingxiong.


    "... So in fact, the demon king can only appear from two places." Hong Jun said, "One is the bird family in Yaojin Palace; the second is the water family in Benming Temple."


    "And what?" Ashner said, "No."


    "It''s gone long ago." Hong Jun said, "Many years ago, because of a past, a dragon in the Benming Palace betrayed the whole family, so a big battle, and later the Benming Temple was destroyed, the Dragon tribe scattered ..."


    "I know this legend." Qiu Yongsi said, "Early and long ago, when the human race hadn''t thrived in the land of Shenzhou. The chaos of the Benming Hall was called ''Dragon Marty'', and the original Dragon Clan was rebellious and Benming. After the destruction of the temple and the death of the Dragon God, the dragons became independent kings. Later, there was a battle between the mountains and the sea ... "


    "More details?" Li Jinglong is very interested in this history.


    "It won''t be detailed." Hong Jun said, "It''s been too long, too long. At that time, there weren''t even any words, and even the Kunshen hadn''t opened the mind."


    If you ask the first wise creatures between heaven and earth, when they belong to the dragon and the phoenix, and there is no human race, these ancient residents of the mainland of China are active in the Central Plains, the Western Regions, and even further overseas. According to Chong Ming, in the far east, beyond the country of Izumo, beyond the vast sea, there are more vast lands and territories.


    According to historical records of the dynasties, leaving the Western Regions and passing through the yellow sand and mist that can not be seen at the end is another piece of land. There are a lot of people with different colors in the language of the Central Plains. Hong Jun pulled farther and farther away, and Chen Fenghuai embraced Little Phoenix and listened with admiration.


    It would be unbelievable to change to an ordinary adult, but Chen Feng is still small now, and even witnessed Li Jinglong expel the devil from his own eyes. No matter what Hong Jun said, he took it for granted.


    Qiu Yongsi added: "After the Mountain-Sea War, the Dragon tribe kept the agreement and was imprisoned in the town dragon tower ..."


    "Not all dragons." Hong Jun said, "But once the water clan was weak, the demon clan gradually grew. The dragon, phoenix and other tribes agreed to take a spirit beast as the king and take the demon clan. As for the subordinates, who , I do n¡¯t know very well. "


    Li Jinglong has vaguely guessed the inside story-after the dragon and the jiao no longer manage the aquarium, they are replaced by the Kunshen gods who command most of the aquatic creatures, replacing the dragon. The "Feng" deservedly occupied the Yaojin Palace and became the demon king. Sure enough, as Hong Jun said, many generations ago, although Yaojin Palace was the place where the demon king was, he led the demon clan in the name of "Three Saints". Gradually, due to its location on the top of Taihang Mountain, he finally failed to control the whole clan.


    Just as the dynasties changed, the monsters would naturally rebel, especially when they encountered the king who knew nothing about it. After reaching Nirvana for a thousand years, the demon clan no longer cares about the Yaojin Palace. Two hundred years ago, at the end of the separation of the North and the South, the Emperor Yang ruled, and the prison escaped from the Town Dragon Tower. In the troubled times, the monsters gathered to declare war on the Yaojin Palace.


    It was Zhong Zhongming who was defeated by the prison and retreated to the Yaojin Palace, and since then has completely lost the position of the demon king ...


    "So, you must retake the demon clan." Li Jinglong said, "You can no longer live on the Taihang Mountain, regardless of the things on earth."


    "Oh." Qiu Yongsi said, "How do I think ... Kun God has been the biggest winner over the years."


    Li Jinglong gave Qiu Yongsi an eyebrow and told him not to say this in front of Hong Jun. Hong Jun thought for a while, but said: "It seems that my father didn''t like Kun God before, even let him come to Yaojin Palace . "


    Li Jinglong said: "He is too smart, and can see the future, it will always make people feel unsafe."


    Hong Jun said to everyone: "But Qingxiong and Kunshen have always been very good."


    Li Jinglong said: "What I think is that once we have started this, we will simply stabilize the demon clan. Hongjun is right, the demon is not a guest, but the owner of this divine state. After choosing the address, we assist the demon Tribe, build a new city, the two tribes strive to be safe together, and they can keep the world peaceful. "


    Compared with the first encounter with monsters such as Wu Qiyu and Fei Mastiff, Li Jinglong has a different state of mind today. Hong Jun is a demon, and Zhao Yun is also a demon. ".


    It was at this very moment that the ship passed Wushan and the rushing river was rushing. The boatmen tried their best to steer the river, and the people stopped talking and got up one after another, looking to both sides. At that time, I saw the clouds and fog dispersed, and the green hills on both sides faced each other out. The scene was magnificent and magnificent. The Wushan Goddess Peak faced the sky for a long time, and the sounds of apes crowed. It was really heart-opening.


    The exorcists were still in Shu for the first time, and it was the first time they saw this magnificent scene. They were immediately surprised. The wall of the Wuxia Gorge stood for thousands of years. It seems that it has not changed since the ancient times.


    Hongjun stood on the side of the ship and looked up to the Goddess Peak. His heart was suddenly full of pride, and he felt the magnificence of the world. He was like a sea mayfly.


    "I think it''s good here." Li Jinglong said with a smile. "If you choose to sit in the southeast gate of Bashu, if you live in the world, the world is full of spirit. Remember the place where we looked for on the map? Wuxia is one of them."


    "Yeah." Hong Jun somehow felt that Goddess Peak looked east, with a sense of familiarity, and said, "Heaven and earth are so strong."


    The river faced rapids, and suddenly there were countless tweets, and I saw a huge chemical snake spread its wings, leading hundreds of chemical snakes, and came with the ship.


    "It''s Chaoyun!" Hong Jun said, "Chaoyun is back!"


    The boatmen shouted in horror, but Li Jinglong signaled that he should not worry. He saw the group of snakes undulating on the surface of the river to protect the ship from crossing the Goddess Peak. Until nightfall, Chao Yunfang boarded the ship and Chao Hongjun reported the situation. The exorcists entered Shu, and the place of Bashu has not endured war for a long time, just like a paradise, but the Central Plains still has flames everywhere.


    Although An Lushan has been laid to rest, the rebellion continues, and the rest of the army led by Shi Siming is still on the way to Hanguguan. Ge Shuhan was dead, Guo Ziyi and Shi Siming had some battles, and learned that Changan had fallen and withdrew their troops to help. The court temporarily moved to Lingwu. The crown prince supervised the country, and Li Longji fled to Shu. Now the Tang army and the rebels are temporarily stuck together Both sides stayed in place, and Shi Siming went to find Anlu Mountain.


    As for the remnants of Anlu Mountain, he escaped from the Hangu Pass, watching the route, maybe it was ...


    "Wait." Li Jinglong instantly realized a problem, "An Lushan is not dead yet?"


    "No." Chao Yun replied.


    "What''s the matter ?!" The people were shocked.


    "Kun God said," Chao Yun said, "That is no longer Anlu Mountain, but a prison."


    The prison prison occupied the flesh of Anlu Mountain. Yang Guozhong''s body was completely abandoned in the battle of Chang''an. The prison prison had to send Jiao''s soul inside Anlu Mountain and fled to Luoyang. After he entered Luoyang, he didn''t know where to go. At this time Qingxiong sent birds to monitor the ruined Luoyang city.


    "It''s in Luoyang City." Chao Yunchao said, "Flying Bird can''t find its whereabouts on the ground, presumably hiding in the ground. Master Qingxiong decided to stay on the ground for a while, waiting for you to find the six weapons, and then gather and wipe out Of it. "


    "Is the prison prison drawing magic energy?" Li Jinglong asked.


    Chao Yun shook his head, and there seemed to be confusion in his eyes, saying: "Don''t see this move, Kun God said, because the magic species was hit by the heart light, and it can''t gather the magic energy in a short time, but the magic species will gradually self. Fix it, so let everyone, as soon as possible. "


    Like King Fudo, Li Jinglong nodded. When you are not sure to completely remove the prison, you must not act rashly. Otherwise, once you are shocked, you will be fled from China by the prison, even if you are far away overseas, and you will come back after the magic species are repaired.


    Yuan Kun asked Qingxiong to lead his subordinates to monitor the movement of the prison. He headed to various places in China. The ghost king led his army to pursue the whereabouts of the An Dang. Once he found out, he launched a rush to kill. Yuan Kun looked for the monsters previously controlled by An Lushan''s demonic qi one by one, conquered them, and waited for Hong Jun to choose a site to establish the monster''s territory before letting them come over.


    "Master Qingxiong said," Chao Yun explained, "If we can''t find a place, we''ll be in Luoyang, too."


    "Never!" Everyone immediately changed their ways.


    "The demon capital Luoyang, Chang''an," Chao Yun said blankly. "There is a Taihang Mountain in the middle, and everyone accounts for half of the Divine State. It is reasonable. Everyone likes it, why not?"


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    "No." Hongjun rejected the proposal and said, "Because I don''t like Luoyang."


    "Oh--" Chao Yun nodded and said, "Where do you like it?"


    "The beautiful place is beautiful," Hong Jun explained with a frown. "The place where the world is full of spirits is upset in the red dust."


    "That''s true." Chao Yun replied busy, "Actually I like it too."


    All the exorcists had cold sweat on their backs, and I was fortunate that Hong Jun''s "dislike" saved the fate of the Divine Land being occupied by the demon clan, and it was obviously more effective than finding a bunch of reasons. Clan, Li Heng will never agree, in the end, only swordsmen and soldiers meet each other.


    Hong Jun didn''t expect that the demon kings were so enthusiastic. At first, they agreed daringly, and now they have to do it as soon as possible, otherwise they have to solve the prison, Qingxiong might have to leave in Luoyang. Chao Yun also returned the crown prince to reorganize the court civil and military officials, and rushed to Chengdu personally, preparing to sacrifice heaven in Chengdu to accept the matter of passing the throne.

 Chapter 186： One year limit

    In the night, the winds in the Luoyang city were gusty, and the monsters who once shouted and shouted away had long since dispersed.


    In the deepest part of the Shilihe Han, the black Jiao was scarred, and the demons under the scales had become figurative, showing the rotten shape of Anlu Mountain. The scene was extremely weird, as if at the throat of a giant dragon had grown a black "carrion" full of carrion.


    The sound of footsteps sounded, and the eyes of the black jelly opened suddenly.


    A man in black came slowly, and the black jelly stopped holding his breath. There was stillness in the cave, and the needle fell.


    "It seems that the separation was very successful," the man in black said.


    Anlu Mountain in the black Jiao against the scales opened his mouth, hissed, sneered, as if he had seen the intention of the man in black.


    "I didn''t expect it." The voice of An Lushan was Yang Guozhong''s tone.


    "I didn''t expect anything?" The man in black said lightly.


    "I didn''t expect it was you who came to do a deal with me at this moment." Ying Yu said in a deep voice.


    "Do you know that I am here to make a deal?"


    "If there is no deal, how to come alone? Say your conditions."


    The man in black said nothing, raised his eyes, and stared at Yu prison. He prison was shocked, and two white lights shot in the eyes of the man in black, injected into the middle of the forehead. Innumerable scene changes in the eyes of the prison were finally fixed in the flame-burning Luoyang city.


    "Sure enough, you can''t let go of this power ..."


    "I''m not interested in demons at all." The man in black slowly said, "When things are done, you will be your demons."


    Yu prison said in a deep voice: "Peacock Daming King has been reborn. Once Li Jinglong finds all six weapons, you have little chance of winning."


    "Aren''t you also gambling?" White in the eyes of the man in black condensed and said slowly, "You fled to Luoyang, no longer going north, and stayed there for a long time, but want to bet on the last one, see if I will come."


    The prison was silent.


    "Li Jinglong, I will take care of myself." The man in black said in a deep voice, "He will never get the sword of wisdom. One year later, he used five weapons and hurriedly fought a battle. I can imagine the end."


    The prison said with a harsh laughter, and finally said: "I am ridiculous, I think I have no idea, but in the end you are all under your control ... nothing, nothing!"


    In the late summer and early autumn, the land in the middle of Shu was full of green leaves, and there was no sign of bleakness. After the Three Gorges, there was a layer of mist on the river surface. The climate was very humid. The smell of grass was all day long. The exorcists landed in Yuzhou City. At this time, Yuzhou was already full of officials, people, and family members who had been evacuated from the Central Plains. The Tang army interrogated people and other people. The riverside city was very lively.


    Goodbye to Tang Jun, Hong Jun suddenly had a cordial intention, as if he had returned to the world from an eschatological period, An Shi''s rebellion came together, and Bashu suddenly flooded in with nearly a million people, and many people dragged their families and brought their way to the west. Since ancient times, Yuzhou has bordered on the Central Plains of Shu, and has become a natural barrier standing in the mountains, protecting the Shu land. The commercial roads are flourishing and flourishing. The rice is cooked twice a year. You can buy 12 buckets of rice in the Central Plains. Wen Qian. Even in the chaos, prices have not been driven up.


    "Huh?" Ashner said, "Isn''t that Han Guolan? Hey! Fat! Fat!"


    Atayal and Han Guolan had always known each other, and the city of Chang''an was broken, so the Hu Chamber of Commerce actually moved to Yuzhou collectively, and the operation was vivid. When Han Guolan saw Li Jinglong, he shouted, "Is the exorcist!"


    Upon hearing this, the businessmen stepped forward and asked about the war situation in the Central Plains. The way of merchants was nothing more than when they could recover Changan Luoyang and other lost grounds, and when they could go back to do business, etc., Li Jinglong had a lot of tossing before he successfully escaped. Rest. The fact that they said goodbye to each other couldn''t help but sigh. Han Guolan mentioned the situation in Chengdu. It is said that Li Longji can no longer manage the state affairs. He will soon be replaced by the prince Li Heng.


    "You must be careful not to go here," Han Guolan reminded Li Jinglong. "After the Chang''an city broke, there were rumors that the exorcism division''s moat was weak."


    "Heaven is constant, not to survive, not to die." Li Jinglong took a sip of tea, helplessly said, "The thousand years of disaster in the land of China, is the period of disaster, what can I do?"


    What Li Jinglong said was true. After leaving Changan day and night, he always thought, if he has been from scratch, is there any way to make China less painful in this catastrophe? The answer is impossible. The fall of the heavens and demons is the inevitable result of the numerous dynasties in the millennium and the frequent wars. The ghost king also told him that there has been a dynasty and national war for hundreds of years since the end of the Han Dynasty. During the Three Kingdoms, the Red Cliffs were burned and the two Jins were crowned and sailed to the south. At the end of the Sui Dynasty, a large-scale uprising and slaughter broke out. The number of abnormal deaths in China is more and more from generation to generation, and the speed of change is getting faster and faster. When the chaos of Anshi is lost, heaven and earth can no longer purify this anger, and in other words, no one can be peacefully eliminated.


    The exorcists finally felt that they were back in the red dust. Li Jinglong said to Han Guolan: "Are there cloths? Get two clothes for the brethren so that you can see your majesty."


    The war disaster in Changan was smoothed out. It was all because of the exorcism. The businessmen who came to Japan to do business still needed Li Jinglong to take care of it. Han Guolan was a wise man and did not dare to neglect everyone. He immediately ordered someone to find a good Shujin cloth and follow the official uniform. Two sets of styles were reworked for everyone. Hong Jun and others took a bath, rested for a few days, put on new clothes, and shook their spirits. All the members of the Exorcism Division finally survived the disaster, borrowed horses, and went to Chengdu to see Li Longji.


    It takes only two days to travel from Yuzhou to Chengdu City, and it enters the Chengdu Plain along the way. It is the autumn harvest season. Looking at the golden fields in the fields, the rice is pressed. Compared with the mountain city of Yuzhou, Chengdu is another scene. The ancient capital of two thousand years stands in the plain. The simple atmosphere and the brick and tile of the city wall reveal a bit of desolation.


    Thousands of years have not changed since Du Yu built the ancient Kingdom of Shu. The people in the city have leisure time and nothing to do. The abundance of products makes the city have a nostalgic tiredness all day long. The autumn sun shines and the flowers bloom. The sound of silk and bamboo sounds tiring.


    "Everyone says it is necessary to enter Sichuan," Qiu Yongsi said, "I came here and really didn''t want to do anything."


    Li Jinglong said: "Fortunately, the crown prince temporarily moved to Torino, see your majesty first, and then take you to play after facing the saint."


    "Li Jinglong, the Exorcist Secretary, sees with all the staff--"


    When Li Jinglong returned, Li Heng had just forefooted for less than three days. He was discussing the succession with the courtiers. When he heard that everyone was shaking, Li Heng immediately made Li Jinglong take the man to the palace. .


    Li Jinglong had a glimpse of the palace, and saw Gao Lishi, Yu Zhaoen, Guo Ziyi, Tong Pingzhang Du Hongjian, and a group of civil officials from the Tang court courtesy department. There was no hall in the Chengdu palace. , But there are only twenty cases.


    "There are only so few people left?" Li Jinglong was surprised by the first sentence.


    Guo Ziyi said: "The family is in trouble, and many adults lost their lives when they moved west. The Exorcism Division is still there, which is really gratifying."


    Guo Ziyi was a veteran of the Three Dynasties. Although Li Jinglong was named Yadanhou, he did not dare to make an order in front of him. He quickly led everyone to bow to Prince Li Heng as a gift. Li Heng said coldly: "Since I''m back, I will take a seat."


    All the officials looked at Li Jinglong and everyone. After Li Jinglong sat down, the exorcists were sitting behind him, and were originally discussing the relocation of the capital. However, Li Jinglong came and Li Heng finally couldn''t hold back and asked, "How is Chang''an ? "


    How can it be? You ran first, and left us to clean up the mess. Li Jinglong thought to himself, not to mention it, warned the Kunshen, and said that Chang''an and Luoyang must take three years to live. Li Hengchao asked Mo Rigen: "An Lushan is dead?"


    "died."


    "Not dead." Li Jinglong and Mo Rigen said separately.


    Everyone: "..."


    Li Jinglong and Mo Rigen glanced at each other, and finally Li Jinglong said: "I didn''t die, and fled back to Luoyang." He said drinking a cup of water, looking at Li Heng''s complexion.


    "You exorcism department first said that An Lushan is a demon." Yu Chaoen couldn''t help but say, "Let the people of the city withdraw from Chang''an to flee, fighting against the water, Anlu Mountain is still outside, but instead caused Changan''s black smoke. Have you seen your majesty? "


    Li Heng stopped Li Jinglong and said, "How long will it take to remove Shi Siming?"


    Li Jinglong replied: "Shi Siming has nothing to do with the heavenly demons. We don''t return to the exorcism supervisor, we don''t kill mortals."


    Li Heng choked in an instant, and said, "You are my Datang courtier. Now that the country is in trouble, it is irresponsible to refuse to fight the crowd! Li Jinglong! Are you bargaining with me?"


    "What is a demon?" Yu Chaoen almost gritted his teeth, "What is a mortal, aren''t you finalists?"


    "Everyone sees the devil." Li Jinglong retorted, "Why did I say? It was a good idea for my subordinates to withdraw from Chang''an in the past. Isn''t it necessary for His Majesty to nod with His Highness? Now he still wants to detain me? "


    Li Heng felt that Li Jinglong had disappeared since he played it two years ago. Now that he appears again, he seems to have changed his personal appearance. Although there have been many reports that Li Jinglong was a hard bone, he did n¡¯t sell anyone ¡¯s face, even in the face of his emperor Laozi. Dare to collide, now it seems that Li Heng would rather he has been fainting, not to choke.


    "As for An Lu Mountain." Li Jinglong said in a deep voice, "This matter must have its beginning and end since it was settled upon us. The rebels made chaos and did not think about my tyranny, but let some exorcists carry the pot and let me wait Where is the reason for killing each other''s leader in thousands of troops? "


    When they heard this, everyone applauded in their hearts, only to realize that Li Jinglong was really hitting and killing, and gave a bad breath. Hong Jun even more faintly noticed that Li Jinglong now, compared with the first time he got the heart lamp, and then compared with him who lost the heart lamp ... as if there was something different.


    If Li Jinglong was like a hard sword at first acquaintance, then it was very easy to break and difficult to talk about; afterwards, it was a bit unapproachable, and later, it was even more self-satisfying and difficult to release. Now, in front of him, there is a faint temperament that is both hard and soft.


    Guo Ziyi couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    "Long admiration for the name of Yadanhou." Guo Ziyi said, "Today I can finally see the exorcist who can''t even control the family of heaven."


    "The original intention of the Exorcism Division was to protect the emperor and his family." Li Jinglong said, "Protect the people from being invaded by demons and evil spirits. But the way of guarding is determined by ourselves, and has always been like this."


    Li Jinglong had expected that the Exorcist Division would stay in Changan, and finally tossed like this. There must be much discussion. Plus Li Heng originally wanted to kill Yang Guifei and others while taking Li Longji away. Even Gao Lishi did not want to let go. But Hong Jun was blocking, and he would not give them any good looks.


    However, the Exorcist Division paid a great price in this war, and it can even be described as tragic. Yu Chaoen is only an eunuch, who has no military merits and only knows how to use power. Now he is blaming Li Jinglong for insulting the drive Mosi. The people behind Li Jinglong''s face were extremely ugly, but Hong Jun suddenly said: "Well, aren''t you the eunuch? I remember you ran ahead of time, how did you survive?"


    Hong Jun once saw Yu Chaoen in the palace, and he felt that he was familiar, and everyone was immediately embarrassed. Yu Zhaoen was suddenly choked by this sentence, and his face rose blue.


    "Hong Jun." With a smile in his eyes, Li Jinglong motioned him not to speak first.


    Li Heng could not bear to say: "Kong Hongjun! You are too arrogant!"


    Hong Jun frowned and was about to fight back, watching Li Jinglong finally hold back. Li Jinglong only listened to what he had learned, and seriously said, "That''s it."


    The information passed back by Chao Yun was brought by the birds. Birds are everywhere. The information obtained is even more detailed than that of the Tang army scouts. Shi Siming ¡¯s army layout and the destination of Anlu Mountain ¡¯s Yudang party. do not know. Guo Ziyi frowned and judged that she knew everything was reasonable.


    "For another period of time." Li Jinglong said, "I will lead my subordinates to find the magic weapon to defeat the enemy, and then I must leave Chengdu."


    Guo Ziyi said: "How long will it take to eliminate Anlu Mountain completely?"


    Li Jinglong turned around and looked at everyone.


    "Is it possible for one year?" Li Jinglong asked all the men.


    Li Heng: "Li Jinglong, you ..."


    Li Jinglong was still discussing it on the spot in the hall, and Li Heng did not take it seriously. Everyone thought about it, and they all said yes.


    Li Jinglong said to Guo Ziyi: "One year only."


    It was only when Li Jinglong was asked that he did not ask for advice from his subordinates, but he decided not to open up the instructions of King Fudo Ming first, so as not to put too much pressure on everyone.


    Guo Ziyi said: "Within a year, I will cut off Shi Siming Hedong, Hanguguan, Hebei and other places to recover Luoyang."


    "It''s a word." Li Jinglong said.


    It seems that among all the ministers and princes, only Guo Ziyi is more reliable. Li Jinglong apparently did not plan to stay here any longer to disbelieve, and he said goodbye after drinking tea.


    "What about Li Bai?" Before leaving, Hongjun couldn''t help but ask Li Jinglong. He was very worried about Li Bai''s situation. Although he knew he was safe, he still needed to visit to feel at ease.


    When Guo Ziyi heard it, he replied: "He Ziwei Du Zimei is a poet. There is a thatched cottage in the east of Chengdu. Li Taibai often goes there, and it must be there these days."


    Hong Jun thanked Guo Ziyi, and everyone in the Exorcism Division said goodbye.


    All the ministers in the hall were in a hurry, Li Heng was beaten by Li Jinglong and ruthlessly ridiculed. He immediately held his breath at his chest. The previous discussion was even more difficult, and he ordered the ministers to go away. Guo Ziyi got the latest military newspaper and had to go back immediately to make preparations for Shi Siming''s army.

 Chapter 187： Old son

    When Li Heng returned to the courtyard alone, he became more and more angry. When the whole army withdrew from Chang''an, Li Heng had already planned clearly and discussed the plan in detail. On the day of his father''s reign, he succeeded in taking control of the dynasty, leading to the country''s demise and the hang of the people. Ma Huaipo launched the layout by himself, and he had already succeeded in one fell swoop. After the capital was moved, he was free to act and create a new Datang. In these days, the group of ministers, especially the people of Yu Zhaoen, preached that Li Heng was the master of the ZTE in Tianding, and he will sweep away the decline of the Tang Dynasty, making him quite aloof.


    The old ministers like Shu Han and Gao Xianzhi, who had never died in the past, had lost their lives, and stabilized Guo Ziyi and Tang Ting under Li Heng. He naturally regarded him as the only will to power. Unexpectedly, there is actually a Li Jinglong!


    Li Heng has long forgotten about this matter. Li Jinglong ¡¯s sting was his least favorite. When he was a young man, Li Heng saw him as a talent and wanted to solicit him. Li Heng dismissed his thoughts on the basis that he was a general. Then I heard that Li Jinglong was thrown into the Longwu Army to be a vase of honor guard, and he no longer cares about this person.


    Unexpectedly, after the establishment of the Exorcism Division, Li Jinglong''s identity is no longer the same as before. What is more troublesome is that his father even listened to him in the past. Although the ministers often have frictions, they still basically trust each other. What''s more terrible is that although Li Jinglong is young, his seniority can be regarded as an "old minister".


    The old minister is always troublesome for the prince.


    "His Royal Highness, Li Jinglong, Mo Rigen, Kong Hongjun, Lu Xu, and the exorcist Si Chaoyun begged for advice." The **** whispered.


    Li Heng frowned: "Come again? What is Chao Yun? Pass it."


    The **** leaned close to Li Heng''s ear and said another sentence, Li Heng suddenly became furious.


    "What do you mean?" Li Heng said. "Take it as a prince''s gift? Did you hear it wrong?"


    The **** nodded in fear.


    "What kind of person is the prince?" Although he had received Li Jinglong''s reply, Hong Jun couldn''t help but ask again.


    "It''s a warrior." Li Jinglong''s answer was different from the first time.


    Hong Jun said: "Or do you come."


    Li Jinglong said: "This meeting is of great significance. I can''t ''come''."


    "You promised me." Hong Jun was a little uneasy.


    Li Jinglong laughed and said, "Some words are more useful than you say."


    The crowd stood outside the Jin Palace, and Mo Zhigen said: "I don''t think he will."


    "He will." Li Jinglong said, "because he doesn''t know what we want to do."


    The crowd waited for a moment, and the **** came out to spread the word and said, "Your grandfather, Your Highness ordered ..."


    "Not according to my request." Li Jinglong said, "we will return."


    This sentence blocked the eunuch, and the **** had to go back and spread the word. Finally, he waited for half an hour. The people sat on the outside steps and chatted for a while. The **** came out again and looked at the five people. Lord please. "


    Datang has specifications for receiving foreign envoys, and special specifications for receiving monarchs. However, from ancient times to the present, very few monarchs have come to visit the Lijia Tianzi in person, most of them are envoys. The capital of the country moved west is Lingwu. There are no complicated ceremonies in Chengdu. Li Heng had to summon six troops, each with a ten-man escort, sitting on his own in the south, leaving a guest seat. The case was listed on the table and it was reported that Li Jinglong entered the hall.


    He really did not understand the meaning of Li Jinglong. He first ridiculed himself mercilessly when he returned, and then spread the word that there were emperors from other countries visiting him. In case it really is the emperor of another country, Li Heng would never dare to make it.


    The Minister of Rituals happened to be in the Jin Palace, and within the drumming sound, Hong Jun, dressed in an exorcism officer''s uniform, walked at the forefront, his face was surprised, and he stopped for a moment.


    Hong Jun entered the hall and had a face-to-face meeting with Li Heng. Li Heng''s face was blank, and he was angry again, and asked with a black face: "Li Jinglong! What about foreign monarchs? Are you really going to entertain yourself ?!"


    "I am." Hong Jun replied.


    Everyone in the hall held his breath, Li Heng also realized that his eyes swept Li Jinglong and others.


    Instead, Li Jinglong left Hong Jun at this time, sitting behind Li Heng, and remaining Zhao Yun, Mo Rigen, and Lu Xu, followed Hong Jun, and came to the hall to respect the guests.


    "It''s inconvenient to speak before the outsider." Hong Jun said to Li Heng. "I wanted to go to Lingwu to see you. It happened to be in Chengdu. Let''s talk. The door was closed and the ministers went out."


    Li Heng: "..."


    Li Heng dumbfounded and stared at Hong Jun. He had not remembered the number of times he had seen this kid. A fashion in his dream, he never recovered.


    "Slow down," Li Heng said. "You ... serious?"


    Li Heng always felt that this group had listened to Li Jinglong''s words to entertain himself, and Mo Rigen said, "Hong Jun is my king."


    Li Heng was dumbfounded. When Li Jinglong was absent, Mo Zhigen led the Exorcism Division, but Li Heng was more familiar with him. He knew that the tall, thin young man had never seen a lie.


    "Which kingdom are you from?" Li Heng said.


    "Let them go out and talk," Hong Jun urged.


    "Your Royal Highness Body!" Yu Zhaoen said, "How can I be alone with you?"


    "I really want to do something." Hong Jun said, "Can you stop it?"


    Li Heng heard a lot from the Sixth Army Hu Sheng when he withdrew from Chang''an. Qiu Yongsi was also Zhao Jiao, Hong Jun was beheaded everywhere. Ordinary mortals were not opponents at all. "Yu Zhaoen stays, summons Hu Sheng and Chen Xuanli."


    At the end, the guard closed the door, and Li Jinglong said: "His Royal Highness, this is the demon king of the world. After the black jaws and the jailed prisoner, the world''s demon tribes are unified and respected."


    As soon as these words came out, Hu Sheng, Yu Chaoen, and Chen Xuanli suddenly looked as if they were earthy. Li Heng suddenly thought of Yang Guozhong''s alienation when the exorcism division was established a long time ago. At that time, Yang Guozhong warned Li Longji that someone in the exorcism division had a blood of the demon clan.


    Afterwards, Li Jinglong confirmed and convinced Li Longji with his actions. He took the reign of Saint Tomorrow and the Kingdom of All Nations as an example, and the emperor never mentioned the matter.


    "Emperor of the world," Hong Jun said, "I know that you will succeed and become the next emperor, and Ben Wang is here to congratulate you."


    Li Heng has not awakened from this shock, only staring at Hongjun, murmured: "Kong Hongjun, you ... the beginning is not small."


    "My father used to be the master of the Taihang Mountain Yaojin Palace." Hong Jun replied, "I will pass the throne to me before I die. I hope that you will inherit the heaven and the virtue of the Tang Dynasty."


    Saying that, Hong Jun sacrificed the five-color divine light, the divine light shrouded in his hand, turned into a flying peacock, and flew to the crowd. Hu Sheng exclaimed, when the luminous little peacock flew to Li Heng, it burst into powder.


    Li Heng was fainted for a moment, and said, "You, as a demon king, come to my Datang, what is your intention?"


    "At that time, Hong Jun was still a prince." Li Jinglong explained to Hong Jun to Li Heng, "Having experience in the world, and shouldering the mission of reunifying the long-split demon clan."


    "She-men are different," Li Heng murmured. "You and I are friends and enemies. The three behind you are all monsters?"


    Mo Rigen and Lu Xu have the power of change. Strictly speaking, they are "non-human". Although they never admit that they are monsters, they still need to be classified into demon tribes if they cannot be classified. Chaoyun is orthodox, and immediately replied: "Yeah, we are all, to show you the original form?"


    Li Jinglong was about to block it, and suddenly thought about it. It was not a bad idea to do so. Then Chaoyun suddenly turned into a snake and took off. Everyone was shocked and shouted in panic. Li Heng stepped back. The magical power of changing towards the cloud can be large or small, but just walk around in the hall and then sit back.


    "Cang wolf, white deer and snake." Hong Jun said, "all have deep connections with my demon race."


    Li Heng was even more shocked when the case was over, and said: "Even if you are the demon king, I am a celestial son with a protective body of purple Weixing, also ..."


    "You didn''t." Chao Yun said suddenly.


    Li Jinglong''s color changed instantly, but Zhao Yun seriously said: "You are not the eldest son of the emperor''s sister-in-law, and there is no purple micro-star awn. Only after you sacrifice heaven to the emperor can you gain purple micro-star power and be protected by the world."


    Chao Yun''s words were true, but in Li Heng''s ears, they were extremely harsh.


    "What do you want to do?" Li Heng said in a deep voice, "Finally, the world is always evil, and I want to take advantage of people''s dangers, even if I die in the country, I will never succumb!"


    "It''s not that serious." Hong Jun couldn''t help crying. "It''s just to congratulate you."


    Li Jinglong said: "His Royal Highness, Hongjun''s mother-in-law is a human being, he has an old love for the human race, traveled to Chang''an in the past, and even more attached to the prosperity of our world. This time the devil is born, you know ..."


    "The demon clan made a lot of effort." Li Heng said lightly.


    "I would like to conclude a long-term covenant with the human race." Hong Jun lifted the tea bowl and said, "Never fight."


    Li Heng smiled bitterly: "Your exorcism division and the monster have already become a gang, do you say I can not agree?"


    "Our enemy has never been the entire demon clan." Li Jinglong said.


    "People are the souls of all things." Hong Jun explained, "We are the residents of the land of China, and we would like to use the Exorcism Division as a bridge to assist the world''s emperor and realize the Datang ZTE, let alone see the two groups of people and demon. Kill each other again. "


    In this way, Li Heng lost his temper, Li Heng pondered for a moment, and then said: "Let me think about it carefully."


    Li Heng could not answer Hong Jun on the spot. As early as Li Jinglong expected, Hong Jun nodded and said: "If so, he will leave."


    Li Heng: "Then you ..."


    "I am still a member of the Exorcism Division in front of Anlu Mountain." Hong Jun replied, "I will find another place when the world is peaceful."


    At the end, Li Jinglong, Hong Jun and others came out, and Hong Jun was all sweating behind him, and asked Li Jinglong, "How do I say?"


    In front of Li Heng, it was natural that the two had discussed in advance. Li Jinglong smiled and gave him a thumbs up. Lu Xu and Mo Rigen leaned against the palace wall and looked at Li Jinglong.


    Mo Zhigen suddenly said: "Long history."


    Li Jinglong: "Next, everyone will move freely, and after three days we will set off together and head to Zoorge."


    "Awesome," Mo Zhigen said.


    "Great." Lu Xu smiled.


    Mo Rigen and Lu Xu left side by side and went to visit this Chengdu city. Hong Jun was confused, and Li Jinglong smiled embarrassedly.


    "What do you mean?" Hong Jun wondered.


    "Praise you." Li Jinglong said.


    "Obviously I praise you." Hong Jun''s face was confused, and it was unknown that a new era had been slowly pulled away from Li Jinglong and his hands. In the afternoon of the same day, the two went to the Thatched Cottage in Chengdu, which was a hut in the suburbs, and the grass was not covered. Li Bai and Du Fu sat drinking in the hut, Du Fu frowned, and sighed, Hong Jun went in and cheered .


    "You are still alive!" Li Bai said drunkenly, "Come and come! Drink!"


    Li Jinglong just sat down and laughed and chatted a few words, and then the guards came to him and said that the prince asked, Li Jinglong said: "It''s really not let people idle for a moment."


    Li Bai said casually: "His Royal Highness is always talking about you these days, and getting close is also common."


    Li Jinglong said: "I''m afraid it''s just scolding me." But after the two kings met, it would be normal for the prince to call him, and he had to hand Hong Jun to Li Bai to take care of him, and then he would pick him up after he had finished his work.


    On the other hand, Artest had just returned to the foot of Exorcism Division, and everyone had gone out to hang out in Chengdu. Only the unique Lan Duo was waiting in the room, and the children were feeding again.


    "Why are you eating again?" Artest said. "Is there so many meals a day, is there enough milk?"


    Trento said: "This is what children are like."


    Atay is teasing his son, but a guard comes to his door when he is not surprised, saying that General Guo Ziyi invites him. Trondo said, "Do you know him?"


    Atayal had noticed something vaguely during the day, and the other party apparently checked his details, and even Trandow also invited him. Atayal took his wife and children to go to Guo Ziyi''s mansion in Chengdu. Sure enough, Guo Ziyi saw Artest and said, "Isie?"


    Seeing his old friend, Atai suddenly smiled and said, "You are ..."


    "When your father brought you to see me, you were still in your baby." Guo Ziyi said with a smile, "Today, I also give you a face, so I will not impeach Li Jinglong."


    "Chang Shi is a good man." Trondo couldn''t help but say, "You all blame him. If it weren''t for him, the city of Chang''an would have been dead."


    Guo Ziyi laughed again. Compared with Ge Shuhan, who was tough and hot-tempered, this veteran was obviously much more harmonious, and his temper was also more easy-going. He immediately set up a banquet and retired with Artai. It turned out that the former father of Tegra came to the Central Plains and borrowed troops from Li Longji at that time to meet Guo Ziyi after a period of time in Panhuan, Luoyang. Yi Siai fell, Guo Ziyi was proud, but the two unexpectedly fell in love.


    After Isage''s wife gave birth to Teguera in Luoyang, she said goodbye to Guo Ziyi and took her young son away. After many years passed away in the blink of an eye, the son of the old man had already formed a family, and even returned to Datang to become an exorcist, which made Guo Ziyi lament.


    Artelio talked sadly about the past. Guo Ziyi knew that Isai was dead, but he didn''t know that his father died so violently. With two hundred Sassan knights fighting for the 30,000 black soldiers, the Sassanid dynasty was overthrown.


    "The elder son of the knight at that time." Artesian Guo Ziyi explained, "''Sword of the Dynasty'', whose name is Asnaqiong, just went out today to buy for us ... milked ... uh ... food, not at home . "


    Guo Ziyi''s eyes turned red and nodded, saying, "You were born in Luoyang, and you can see that you and Fang were destined to have a fate. You will stay here and set up a business in the future. I think Li Jinglong is also a discerning right from wrong. , Why do you put such a heavy burden on yourself? "


    Artest just kept silent. At the end, he just smiled sadly.


    Trento smiled and said, "I advised Tegra to stay in Datang ..."


    Artest said: "I will definitely go back."


    Telantuo said nothing, and Guo Ziyi said, "I will talk to your Highness Prince then."


    Artest thanked Guo Ziyi, but today''s Datang has already established a relationship with Dashi. Over the past few generations, why did the Chinese-Turkish dynasty care about a Sassan who lost power for more than 70 years and failed to return to China? The most helpless thing is knowing that there is no hope, but still can not let go.


    Atai suddenly remembered something and asked Guo Ziyi: "General Guo, you both knew your father at that time, but you didn''t know if you had a golden magic weapon before your father died?"


    "Magic implement?" Guo Ziyi thought for a moment and said, "What is meant by?"


    Artest didn''t know whether his dad took the diamond arrow, the devil''s pestle, or the big sun wheel. He didn''t even get anything at all. He just asked with luck. Guo Ziyi thought for a moment, as if thinking about it. After thinking for a while, Artest didn''t dare to interrupt, and Guo Ziyi ordered to open the meal, entertaining Artest and Trandow first.


    While using the meal, Guo Ziyi asked Artai about Changan afterwards, partly rhetoric and partly concerned. Artai knew that most of them were asked by Li Heng to confirm whether Li Jinglong was unwilling. The Exorcism Division was more and more afraid, and after three successive World Wars in Luoyang, Tongguan, and Chang''an, the people even worshipped Li Jinglong as a deity, and rumors arose.


    He did not equivocate, but answered them one by one seriously, and they were basically in line with Guo Ziyi''s survey. He said, Guo Ziyi suddenly remembered and said, "There seems to be such a thing."


    Artest: "!!!"


    "What is it?" Artest asked frowning.


    "It''s a golden ring." Guo Ziyi compared his pictures with his hands and said, "It''s as big as a bracelet, engraved with nine words of truth ..."


    Artest immediately invited a pen and paper, asked Guo Ziyi to paint, and asked, "Who did you give it to?"


    Guo Ziyi said: "Your father didn''t have this golden ring when he first saw me, and then he wore it on his hand someday. Before he left, he said goodbye to me and still wore it. It must have been taken back to the Western Regions. "

 Chapter 188： Three future generations

    At dusk, Li Jinglong came to the Yulan Bridge outside the Jin Palace. Li Heng was feeding the Koi in the river.


    Among the many koi carps, a long yellowish-scale fish appeared. Taking advantage of Li Heng''s inattention, he looked up and ate some fish food, and then he sank again. When he turned into the water, he showed a hairy leg and pedaled a few times. Own carp demon.


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    The carp demon swam away, and Li Jinglong thought about how it came here.


    "What is his request?" Li Heng said.


    Li Jinglong guessed that the prince intended, saying: "I hope that the Exorcism Division can become a bridge, so that the two demons can get along peacefully, and there will be no war in the world."


    Li Heng said: "I can''t accept it. In the final analysis, this matter arises from the demon. If An Lushan is not a demon, and if the prison is not a demon, why would there be today''s problems?"


    "Your Highness." Li Jinglong said, "The trouble of the heavenly demons is caused by the demon clan, but in the final analysis, this matter is precisely due to the human race."


    Li Jinglong talked about the demon clan, when it came to fighting the world, and then to the wars of the dynasties, Li Heng''s eyes were full of incredible colors, and finally Li Jinglong said indifferently: "They all say that the demon clan is ruthless, but the demon clan is fighting. It is for self-survival, why was it like a human being, who bleeds before power and desire? "


    Finally, Li Jinglong said: "The demon clan hopes to find a piece of land in Shu, which is not large. It can be in the mountains. The demon who was driven in the Anshi Rebellion is gathered together. From then on, they live and work in peace and are supervised by the Exorcist Division. use."


    "I think about it again." Li Heng has never been able to agree with Li Jinglong. As soon as he came to the matter, he was not allowed to speak out, which restricted him from soliciting opinions from the think tank, and involved monsters and ghosts. The think tank could not give him much useful advice. Li Jinglong is his only think tank.


    Secondly, it is not trivial to let the demon clan "set up the country" in the Tang Dynasty. In case it is passed out, the history book of all ages will have to put this account on his head.


    "Don''t think about it," Li Jinglong further said, "Your Highness!"


    "How do you tell me to tell people all over the world ?!"


    "If the demon clan is not based on the soil," Li Jinglong said in a low voice. "Don''t they exist? The prison is just a lesson. The troubles of the Tang Dynasty today are all caused by the black cataclysm in Changan that year! Is this not clear enough?"


    Li Heng said: "What if I don''t agree?"


    Li Jinglong looked at Li Heng calmly and replied: "The King of People and the Demon King met today. I thought His Highness was already clear."


    The meaning is obvious. This group of monsters, especially Hong Jun, are not afraid of you at all. If you do n¡¯t agree, they will also find a way to build a gathering place. The only person who has the strength to fight against the demon clan is Li Jinglong, but such a few people under the exorcism secretary really want to fight is not the opponent of this group of monsters.


    "Your Highness." Li Jinglong said, "Hongjun is our man."


    "It''s yours." Li Heng pondered.


    Li Jinglong''s expression of "you just know", Li Heng really loves and hates this subordinate, he doesn''t eat hard or hard, he doesn''t take in oil and salt, he immediately took a deep breath and finally answered: "There are three conditions."


    Li Jinglong nodded and said, "Even if you don''t mention it, your subordinates have thought about how to get along with the human race and demon race."


    Li Heng moved his heart and looked at Li Jinglong: "Let''s listen."


    "The first rule," Li Jinglong said, "No matter how the time changes, even after His Royal Highness, the Exorcism Department will inevitably stay, inherit from generation to generation, no change, and is not subject to the jurisdiction of the three provinces and six ministries. Emperor and Prince. "


    "Exactly." Li Heng replied, "But how to guarantee?"


    "Heart lamp." Li Jinglong said, "The second rule is that every exorcist must take charge of the heart lamp."


    In fact, after negotiating with Li Jinglong and Hong Jun, they have been thinking about this all the way on the ship entering Shu. This is also a problem that everyone has to face since the establishment of the Exorcism Division-a sword, how to ensure it Can it be used by the state? Without hurting yourself?


    In the past, Li Jinglong couldn''t believe it. After many years, he would die, and the Exorcism Division would still fight for the protection of the Divine Land as faithfully as now. He even suspected that he would not die, and one day he would lose his heart and lose his mind, and no one could stop him.


    Since human nature is good or evil, this is a major issue that has been clamoring for hundreds of families since the fight against some people in Shenzhou. There are no major issues that have been finalized. The dispute between law and Confucianism in the world of warfare during the Warring States Period is derived from this. In other words, if there is no powerful means to restrain the Exorcist Division, ten years, one hundred years, or even a thousand years, the group of exorcists different from mortals will one day drag the whole world into the abyss. Neither Li Longji nor Li Heng mentioned this issue more than once. Before today, Li Jinglong could not even convince himself.


    But in the whole process of the Anshi chaos, the heart lamp was lost and recovered, Li Jinglong saw a third possibility, although this may still need to be verified. That is: Can the heirs of the heart lamp unswervingly guard the world?


    "Why?" Li Heng said indifferently.


    "Divinity." Li Jinglong replied, "Heaven and man are one, and I forget both things and things are the same."


    This has touched on the Taoist mysterious and mysterious proposition. However, Li Tang believed in Lao Tzu''s way of building a country, and Li Heng understood what he meant. Li Jinglong pondered for a moment, and then turned to stare at Li Heng: "Heart lamp is granted by the deity, which has divinity, and the inheritors will take Pudu sentient beings as their responsibility."


    "Even those who have evil thoughts will be fully enlightened when they get the heart light, and they will become Buddhas on the ground?" Li Heng said, "It''s unbelievable."


    "Heart lamp can suppress selfish desires well." Li Jinglong said, "but when choosing the master, it is not necessarily defined that a certain heir cannot be changed, otherwise why it disappeared in the blood of the Chen family many years ago?"


    Li Heng has read the report compiled by Li Jinglong in detail, knowing that the heart lamp was originally passed down in the Chen family, but it suddenly broke off in a certain generation and disappeared without a trace.


    "What about the third?" Li Heng asked again.


    "The third rule," said Li Jinglong. "Central Kyushu must set up the Exorcism Division, making the Exorcism Division a practical and established department. The Exorcist must be hidden from the people and cannot be swaggered."


    "The exorcist director Shi must select and train the right people, and hope that in the future, they will be gardeners'' handyman and trafficker." In addition, do not participate in any national affairs. "


    Li Heng said: "Unable to conceal, there are many opinions among the people, and once the exorcist has taken action to collect the demon, he will be known."


    "There is a medicine called¡® Ling Soul Pollen ¡¯.¡± Li Jinglong said, ¡°After being cultivated, it will make people forget about the past for a while, and it can be used by the exorcist.¡±


    "What if the holder of the heart lamp is murdered and cannot control the whole company?" Li Heng said in a deep voice.


    "The King of Fudo Ming is supervising." Li Jinglong said again, "The holder of the wisdom sword inherits the true power of the King of Fudo Ming and supervises both the demon and exorcism divisions to prevent any possible unrest."


    Although Li Jinglong led his men outside, the report of each case was never missed. The heart lamp and immovable Wang Zhenli were presented as top secrets to Li Heng and Li Longji. Li Heng naturally understood the whole process.


    After finishing what was to be said, Li Jinglong remained silent and left the time to Li Heng. He knew that Li Heng would accept it, and he had no other choice. The autumn sky is long and wide, with large clouds floating on it, Li Heng looked up at the sky, thinking for a long time, until the sunset is west. Finally, with a long sigh, he replied: "There is another condition."


    Li Jinglong nodded and Li Heng said: "It is not impossible to seal the land, and it is placed under your name."


    Li Jinglong readily said: "The Three Gorges can."


    "I will seal you as a prince of Shu." Li Heng said, "to show your strength in fighting against Anlu Mountain."


    Li Jinglong busy bowing and thanking, Li Heng said: "But this is the father emperor''s seal, as my last father''s decree to proclaim."


    Li Jinglong knew that Li Heng was not willing to take on this relationship anyway, so he said: "Chen Zunzhi."


    At sunset, Li Jinglong quickly walked out of the Jin Palace and took a long breath. His palms were full of sweat, and he finally lived up to Hong Jun''s expectations. Going back to the ground, seeing that Hong Jun was grinding and recovering his lost finger in the hall, he looked up and smiled, "Come back?"


    "I''m back." Li Jinglong sat down with a smile and hugged Hongjun in his arms. This day seemed like their countless ordinary day. A seed buried by Li Jinglong was still sleeping in the soil of Shenzhou, maybe eventually It won''t really take root and germinate for a lifetime, but as time goes on, the exorcism will spread its leaves and become a towering giant tree that protects this land.


    Everyone turned around at night, and Artest brought news about the big golden wheel. Li Jinglong heard the shock. Artest said: "I guess I left it in the hands of my father."


    Isai died in the hands of the black army of the big food, and the day gold took turns in the folk, how to find it? Trento spread out the map of the big food in Asia Minor, and Artai explained to everyone: "Guo Ziyi told us that after the fall of the Golden Sun, I discussed with Joan that the treasure was either sealed in Taixi or brought Baghdad. When his father died, he followed the teachings of Zoroastrianism and was cremated. His relics were taken away by the food. "


    "It''s too dangerous." Li Jinglong frowned. "You are going to go back alone to the old country occupied by the enemy?"


    Asnaqiong replied: "I came out from there, follow the simple way, and get out as soon as possible after finding the golden sun."


    Artest revealed the Divine Fire Ring and said, "This religion still has believers in Baghdad. Now it has received the Divine Fire Ring. It can call the church members without risking their lives."


    Mo Rigen looked at Li Jinglong solicitingly and said, "You can''t let them go alone."


    Mo Rigen meant that everyone went together, but Li Jinglong always frowned, and Lu Xu said: "A group of foreigners, who appeared in Baghdad, are unfamiliar with life, will only drag them down."


    This is precisely what Li Jinglong is worried about. If the Exorcist moves together, the goal is more obvious. Artest and Asnaqiong also take care of themselves. Artest said: "We will start today without Trandow."


    Li Jinglong finally adopted a compromise solution: "Waiting for 120 days, if you can''t meet here, you will be in danger, and the exorcist must all be rescued."


    Artest also insisted, and finally had to nod under the eyes of Trandow. The crowd then raised their glasses and decided to stay in Chengdu for Artest and Ashnaqiong. During the meeting, Li Jinglong mentioned the matter of talking with Li Heng. Hong Jun didn''t expect to solve it so quickly, he was speechless for a while.


    "I''m not ready yet!" Hong Jun said, "This ... too fast."


    Qiu Yongsi couldn''t help but applaud the case, but for Li Jinglong''s three discussions about the exorcism department, saying: "As long as this can continue, it will be a great cause for all generations."


    Mo Zhigen, Artai and others were impressed. Li Jinglong had such a broad vision, which was really unexpected, which means that if the matter negotiated with Li Heng can be carried out today, Li Jinglong will truly have a long history. This is something that even Di Renjie never did.


    "Think about future generations casting statues for you." Lu Xu couldn''t help but laugh, and said, "It''s embarrassing to treat you as an ancestor of Kaishan."


    Li Jinglong said: "I can''t cast a statue, let me keep a record, the exorcism can grow, can''t do without your support, how can you be greedy for the illusory name in your life? Seen as the founder of the ancestor, each expressing his skills, showing what he has learned in his lifetime, and flourishing with leaves and leaves, it is more enjoyable to come. "


    "But in Kyushu, the establishment of a branch is a huge project." Qiu Yongsi said.


    "After this time, we can split up." Li Jinglong laughed, "both travel and play, and establish a branch."


    Hong Jun''s favorite thing is to go out to play and immediately applaud loudly. Everyone had drunk alcohol again, but it was a pity that Li Guinian was not there. After sending Li Longji into Shu, he took a boat to Jiangnan. It was the night exorcism drunk, the autumn of the Shu land was cool, the city was full of flying flowers, and there was a hospital. After a night, the east was white, but Gao Lishi came in person, with Li Longji ¡¯s last decree, this time there was no Ling There is no satin, no bounty, no silver, and no fat. It was only ordered to be named Shuhou, and the three Yangtze River Gorges, together with Fengdu and Fengjie, should be sealed to Li Jinglong. A radius of seventy miles, it is neither fertile plains, nor inhabited by people, and it is all mountainous. Which military commander of Datang was so sealed that Hou must have turned his face with Li Heng on the spot and brought soldiers and horses to come to justice at any time, but Li Jinglong was already very satisfied.


    After bidding farewell to Atai, Li Jinglong and Hong Jun had a discussion. During this period of time, they will be on holiday for the demon race to build a capital. After all, the Exorcism Division is not easy to participate in too much. Mo Rigen was happy to go out with Lu Xu without having to act collectively, and Qiu Yongsi wandered around the land of Shu to visit literati poets. Trando moved to the Hu Chamber of Commerce in Han Guolan and was taken care of by Han Guolan.

 Chapter 189： Lifesaving fish

    Qiu Gao was refreshing, Li Jinglong first led Hong Jun to the Jin Palace, and Li Heng and Li Longji thanked, but the news was that Li Heng had left with Guo Ziyi to Lingwu early this morning, and took the Sixth Army together and took Li. Lungi abdicated his will and prepared to sacrifice heaven at Lingwu.


    When he arrived at the back hall of Dejin Palace, Hongjun saw the autumn wind bleak, and an elderly man with a ricket figure was standing under the deciduous sycamore tree and squatting left and right. Li Jinglong said: "Shouhou Li Jinglong begged to see His Majesty ..."


    The old man turned his head, Hong Jun and Li Jinglong froze together, it was Li Longji!


    "How about the inner servant?" Li Jinglong burst into an instant and shouted, "Gorix! General Gao!"


    Early in the morning, Gao Lixi declared to the Exorcist Secretary and came back to drink tea and wipe sweat in the room. Li Longji was nominally abdicated. In fact, everyone knew that the real reason was that the prince was forced into the palace, otherwise there would be no change of Ma Huaipo . This ridiculous emperor of the whole world turned into a desolate and desolate evening scene.


    "Ouch ..." Gao Lishi called bitterly, "Yadanhou ... No, Shuhou, how can I be so busy with these three heads and six arms? I haven''t just returned to the palace yet? Breathing anger, Your majesty, you are again Why bother? "


    Li Longji had white hair and black spots on his face. He seemed to be looking for something behind the tree. Gao Lishi couldn''t help but said, dragging him back to the room, Li Longji shouted, "Let me see! Yuhuan is here!"


    Li Jinglong was speechless for a moment, standing in the bleak autumn wind, not knowing what to say, and after a moment stepped forward to Li Longji Shane. Hong Jun walked a few steps in the courtyard, and once again felt the pain and torture of the mortal caused by death, old age, sickness and death.


    "Everyone will die old," the carp demon said behind Hongjun.


    The carp demon is getting longer and longer. Hongjun can''t bear it anymore. Hongjun suddenly said: "Will Jinglong be like this?"


    "This is of course." Said the carp demon. "It''s been a shame for all my life, how sad is it? How miserable do you look? After Li Jinglong is old, maybe ..."


    "Then I also like him very much." Hong Jun said, "It is the beginning and the end that can go through this life."


    Carp demon: "..."


    The conversation came to an abrupt end, Hong Jun suddenly thought of another thing, but the carp demon said: "Let me go down."


    Hong Jun put the carp demon in the garden. When he came to the tree, he wanted to see what the old man was looking for, but suddenly he saw a hole under the wall behind the tree. There were many weeds outside. He squatted down to look in the hole, and suddenly a white, furry fox head came out, and he was startled immediately.


    "Hush," the fox said.


    Hong Jun: "You ..."


    "It''s me!" The fox''s voice was Yuzao Yun. He jumped out in a few steps and got into Hongjun''s arms. Hongjun fell to the ground, and Yuzao Yun said again: "Did the demon''s place be found? I heard this morning Li Jinglong sealed the Shuhou, is there a place? "


    "Wait ..." Hong Jun was surprised, "You have a body?"


    "I picked it up from the mountain, so let''s do this first." Yu Zaoyun said, "Come back and see him."


    In the dark room, Gao Lishi pressed Li Longji to the case, took a spoonful of ginseng soup to feed him, and said from time to time: "Your Majesty, come, open your mouth, ah--"


    Li Longji drank his beard full of greasiness and dripped, and Gao Lishi did not know to wipe him.


    The room was damp, dark, and not well ventilated. In the old days, the scenes of the hordes of maidens and servants like clouds were long gone. When Li Longji and Yang Yuhuan escaped from Chang''an, they abandoned most of the palace people. Out of the six troops, escorted the officials'' families and palace people out of the city. The emperor abandoned the people, only to escape his own life, and now no one is serving. Only a few court ladies are waiting outside to hear the story. The ministers changed their strings almost completely and ran away with the prince.


    An old minister of Gao Lishi, alone with the old emperor, was arrogant and arrogant when he was in power. Now it is also desolate to keep this autumn together.


    Li Jinglong just wanted to find something to say, but Li Longji was already muddled, dizzy, and could not hear it. At this time, Li Jinglong couldn''t help thinking of himself and Hongjun, as a mortal, he would be old, and Hongjun might be Never grow old and die, in the rare years of Japan, let go of your own hands and leave Hongjun alone, what should you do?


    Looking for a long time, Li Jinglong only said: "How does General Gao think about the future?"


    "Old," said Gao Lishi. "I have more than enough heart but not enough strength, so I am here with my majesty."


    At this time, the carp demon turned a few times in the garden. When he arrived at the hospital, he suddenly saw two golden pheasants facing the pool water, and looked at the pity.


    "Hey!" The carp demon finally found out, that day, he walked around the Guoguo moat leisurely, glancing at a distance, only doubting that he was an old acquaintance, but the inner palace can''t come in, but today he is looking for the old chicken .


    After flying away from Chang''an, Green Fat Red Skinny flew away from the carp demon, and at this time, I did not know why I went to the Jin Palace of Shudi and became the favorite of Li Longji Garden. Seeing a long fish running towards him, Lufei said: "What is that?"


    "A grass carp is fine." Red Skinny said coldly.


    "It''s me! It''s me!" Said the carp demon.


    The two golden pheasants looked indifferent, and the carp demon said, "It''s me! Zhao Zilong! Your life-saving fish!"


    Green fat red skinny remembered, said together: "Oh! Eun Gong!"


    "It turns out to be Eun Gong Na!"


    The golden pheasants looked at each other, pretending to greet the carp demon very enthusiastically, and the carp demon said: "I said why are you here!"


    Golden pheasant thought at the same time, wouldn''t it be to ask for gratitude ...


    The carp demon is very happy and feels very kind. After all, everyone is sad with the same life and death, asking: "Why are you here?"


    It turned out that since the two golden pheasants left Chang''an, they originally planned to go back to the land of Shu. However, they are too far away from home. The roads in the Guanzhong area are very complicated. The golden color of the golden pheasant is very bright, lest they be coveted, so they have to act at night. The black lamp was blind, and the golden pheasant was foolish again. He turned around and did not leave Hanzhong for nearly two years. Finally, he was exhausted and found a place to hide in Chen Cang.


    After the Anshi rebellion and the fall of Changan, Li Longji ¡¯s horses and horses entered Shu and were blocked by the mountains when Chencang was reached. The golden pheasants knew that they could enter the land of Shu when they walked westward. Yaoli moved away a block stone and appeared a mountain road.


    After Yang Yuhuan''s death, Li Longji suddenly regained a moment of sobriety, and Gao Lishi was panicked like a headless fly. He immediately referred to the golden pheasant as an auspicious sent from heaven, and renamed Chen Cang as "Baoji", so the golden pheasants were like national treasures. Brought all the way to Shuzhong, and even enshrined in this garden town garden.


    After listening to the carp demon, he was very sighed, looking at the carp demon sympathetically, and said, "What about you? How do you get it? You thought you were dead."


    The carp demon turned around to watch and said, "I want to turn the dragon."


    "Congratulations." The golden pheasants said sullenly.


    The carp demon said: "If you want to be a demon, you need to have a big vision and ambition, don''t you want to fly to the branch and become a phoenix?"


    "You are sick." Green Manure said, "Aquatic cultivation can change dragons, that''s God''s destiny. Are chicken and phoenix two varieties, phoenix is ??born phoenix, chicken is born phoenix, you heard that The chicken became a phoenix? Let''s hear it? "


    The carp demon also thought that he had forgotten that the laws of nature were irresistible, and suddenly felt that the species of golden pheasant seemed naturally indifferent, always lukewarm, and even less concerned about how it turned into dragons, and was boring for a while.


    "Well, Eun Gong, do you eat earthworms?" Red Skinny picked a few soils, and picked out an earthworm to send the carp demon. The carp demon said, "No, I''m going back, just like that."


    "How did you come in?"


    "He Hongjun."


    "Hong Jun?" Green fat red skinny remembered together.


    "Peacock King Ming, did you not come when Yaojin Palace sent the birds?" Said the carp demon. "Now he has become the demon king ..."


    The two golden pheasants flicked their wings in a flash, and the sound of "à§" disappeared in front of the carp demon.


    "King--!"


    "His Majesty!"


    Hong Jun was chatting with Yu Zaoyun while waiting for Li Jinglong. Suddenly, two golden pheasants rushed towards him. Suddenly Hong Jun was scared enough. The golden pheasant fluttered and fluffed up, and his mouth was noisy. It was full of chicken feathers.


    "King, we''ll wait so hard for you!"


    "The king takes the small one!"


    "The king is so handsome!"


    "Just called Hong Jun!"


    "Shut up!" Yuzao Yun said angrily. "The birds are the most annoying to you, and noisy."


    Although Yuzaoyun found a little fox as a host, the momentum was still there, and the golden pheasants were quiet and stunned. Hong Jun said: "You ..."


    "We are the green manures and skinny of Shudi ..."


    "When I heard that the king moved to Bashu, I would like to pledge allegiance to you ..."


    "I just received the bird order when I was playing Chang''an, and I hurried to fly over and finished the game ..."


    Li Jinglong also came out. Seeing the two chickens were very kind, they kept calling in front of Hongjun, and they were immediately confused. Gao Lishi went out of the garden, and when he saw the chicken he could speak, and immediately screamed, shouting: "Monster--!"


    Hong Jun tried his best to distinguish the two chickens who were coming for loyalty. He nodded and said, "Follow me."


    The carp demon only arrived at this time, seeing the green fat and red as if it had changed into a chicken, it was as flattering as possible, and vigorously touted Hong Jun to be in the sky, but not in the ground, and immediately the whole body of the fish scales were erected, angry However, Hong Jun clenched his fist to leave with Li Longji, took the fox, carp and two chickens, and left with Li Jinglong.


    "I think, if you have a chance, let you meet him again." Hong Jun and Li Jinglong left Shu Palace, and Hong Jun said to Yu Zaoyun.


    Yuzao Yun said lightly: "Let''s talk about it, sometimes, it''s not like seeing each other, and the person who loves him cannot tell me the truth. Yang Yuhuan died long ago, now it is Yuzao Yun."


    "It''s the same." Hong Jun said, "You have been in Yuhuan''s heart."


    Yu Zaoyun stopped talking.


    The golden pheasant said flatly: "Goodbye."


    "That''s right, the love is not here, is there a beginning and an end, isn''t it?"


    Yu Zaoyun lost his temper and said, "What''s the matter with you two!"


    The fox is the natural enemy of the chicken, but Hongjun is here, but the golden pheasant is not afraid at all. If you say something to me, Li Jinglong is noisy.


    After leaving the palace, Li Jinglong did not return to the inn, hired a cart, and only ordered the car to go out of the city, and informed Zhaoyun, who was staying in the inn, to pick up some of the laundry and bring Trento into the cart. With so many animals in the car crowded together, a snake, a fox, two golden pheasants, and a carp, it seems that he has become the master of a circus class.


    "Where did you go?" Hong Jun felt comfortable in autumn.


    "Take a green tour and inspect the land of Shuhou." Li Jinglong opened the feathers on his body and said, "By the way, take you to the new address of the demon capital."


    The address must be settled as soon as possible, and there are still many things to follow. Li Jinglong must wait for the 120 days to wait for the return of Artai and Asnaqiong to solve the problem of the demon capital, and then go to Ruoergai to find another immortal king magic weapon. . The monsters cheered together when they heard the words, and even Yuzaoyun couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    "Finally, I have a family." Yu Zaoyun didn''t expect the demon to fall apart for thousands of years, and finally he was able to build a country. It was actually given by a mortal.


    The carp demon said: "If I want to transform the dragon, I have to leave a bigger pool for me."


    "You can''t live here as a dragon." Hong Jun smiled.


    "You still have to come back to see you in the future." Said the carp demon.


    Li Jinglong instructed the cart to leave Chengdu, first catching the boat and going downstream along the Minjiang River. This time the boat was on the water, but it arrived in Yuzhou in a day and a half. By the way, Trando and Chen Feng stayed in Chengdu. Some food and clothes, wait to go back and then discuss with Han Guolan about the location of the demon capital, first spend money and supplies with him, and then return to Japan on the condition of convenient business with the demon.


    Leaving Yuzhou again, going down the river, arriving at Fengjie, where they went ashore, the two changed horses, and the green fat and red skin was actually home near the Three Gorges. They were very excited, and they ran away in no time. After entering Changan, I almost did not spend such carefree time, I just felt that the mountains were ethereal and beautiful.


    "Look, everything we do is still worth it." Li Jinglong bought the scones at Fengjie Market, Zhao Hongjun said with a smile.


    "It''s worth it," Hong Jun replied. After leaving Fengjie County, the Cuban fortresses and fortifications were scattered, and there was a legacy of Taihang, but it was not as simple and majestic as Taihang Mountain, but full of beauty. The people of Bashu are awe-inspiring, and the deeper they go to the mountains, the richer the spirit of heaven and earth. Li Jinglong''s mana is derived from the heart light, he can''t feel it, and he is not familiar with the art, but the monsters are very sensitive to the aura like water vapor.


    "Walking forward for another half day is Wu Gorge." Li Jinglong unfolded the map, and Hong Jun looked at the map in the middle of the valley, saying, "Here are the points we originally set, one of the dragon veins."


    With such a reminder, Hong Jun Jing remembered instantly and said, "Maybe there is a magic weapon?"


    "Not necessarily." Li Jinglong said, "but you can be sure that the aura is also the intersection of the veins."

 Chapter 190： Bashan Snake

    The valley is green, the monsters are scattered, the green fat and red are back to the place where they lived to visit relatives and friends, and the carp demon entered the spring and wandered around. Behind the two men, they carried their bags. Li Jinglong wanted Zhao Yun to hang out on his own several times, lest there was someone beside him, and it was embarrassing to be intimate with Hong Jun. However, Zhao Yun always followed Hong Jun stubbornly.


    "That ..." Li Jinglong said towards Chaoyun Road, "Brother Snake, you can walk around when you''re empty, you don''t have to keep following."


    Chao Yun was baffled: "What should the king do if he has something to tell?"


    Li Jinglong said: "I''ll be there just to serve."


    "That won''t work." Chao Yun said, "This is our duty."


    Li Jinglong said helplessly: "You are always there, we are not good ... that."


    Chao Yun: "Which?"


    Li Jinglong''s thumb was bent, meaning that, Zhao Yun suddenly realized, said: "Make copulation, you copulation, I will not disturb you, I can teach you some movements, our body is very flexible, Jing Long brother, You can entangle him while he ... "


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    Chao Yun: "We all have several snakes together, one by one, you just don''t know how to ask me."


    Li Jinglong raised his forehead and went back to Hongjun. Hongjun laughed when he heard the words, and finally let Chaoyun go to find the way and pull him away. Hong Jun said to Li Jinglong: "It seems that snakes are always like this. When I was a kid, I saw four snakes huddled together to make ends."


    Li Jinglong and Hong Jun took apart pastries and sat under a towering giant tree. There was no way ahead. Li Jinglong quipped: "How are you really? I haven''t seen it yet."


    "That''s how I am." Hong Jun said, "Do you still want to get a male peacock? It''s strange."


    Almost all of the cakes in Li Jinglong''s mouth spouted out, and Hong Jun suddenly realized, saying, "Why am I born like this?"


    "It should be your mother''s relationship." Li Jinglong replied.


    Qingxiong and Chongming both have demon bodies, and Kong Xuan is expected to have some, but Hongjun ca n¡¯t become a peacock, but Hongjun thought for a while, and said: "The body now has nothing to do with father and mother, It was given carefully. "


    Zhongming cast a body for Hongjun, and Li Jinglong cast a soul for Hongjun. At this time, Hongjun was no longer strictly a pure Peacock King, but Li Jinglong''s "recast" was still carried out on Hongjun''s broken soul To repair and rebuild three souls and seven souls, the power of Peacock Daming King is still there. It just became the common effect of heart lamp, five-color **** light and phoenix true strength.


    "Then will you live a long time?" Li Jinglong casually said, "Like the heavyweight?"


    "I don''t think so?" Hong Jun replied casually, "My heart will dissipate the day you die, and my soul will also dissipate ..."


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    Li Jinglong was reminded of this, and remembered that Hong Jun''s soul was made by his mana. After his death, Hong Jun''s soul will also be dispersed and return to the world with him.


    "Yeah." Li Jinglong said to himself, "I forgot ..."


    Hong Jun looked sideways at Li Jinglong, and he seemed to be laughing, but Li Jinglong wanted to say something later, but Hong Jun had kissed him, as if knowing his mind, and riding on his waist, he began to undress.


    "How to get entangled?" Hong Jun quipped, "Would you like to try it?"


    Li Jinglong turned over to suppress Hong Jun, and the two laughed, and Li Jinglong tried to say "together" in Zhao Yun''s words, but he practiced hard work from an early age, his shoulders and legs were not long, but he couldn''t make a strange pose Fortunately, the talent was so different that the size of the thing was so good that it wouldn''t slip out. The two played for a while, and Hong Jun began to gasp, but there was a soybean-like raindrop in the sky.


    In the autumn, the rain came very quickly, and the leaves were banging, and Li Jinglong was halfway there, saying, "Find a place to avoid."


    "Don''t leave me." Hong Jun hugged Li Jinglong and said.


    Li Jinglong whispered in his ear, "Okay, no matter."


    Autumn rain was overwhelming, Li Jinglong resisted the rain with his bare and majestic spine and shoulders, hugged Hong Jun, wrapped around the tree soaked in rain, the rain dripped from his hair, along the neck and waist ¡¢ Hip down, and took his body temperature to flow through Hong Jun''s body, at that moment their bodies were still very hot. Until the end of the rain, the rain was lighter, and the two stood up wet, all covered with water, flowing along each other''s muscle contours.


    "I''m afraid it''s going to be cold." Li Jinglong couldn''t help crying.


    Hong Jun replied: "No, both of us have real fire."


    Li Jinglong suddenly found that he didn''t seem to be afraid of the cold anymore, and he was especially warm when he was with Hongjun. Although his clothes were soaked, his skin and chest felt like a vigorous fire, resisting the cold outside.


    As soon as he put on his clothes, Chaoyun came back.


    "There is a mountain in front of you, that''s what you said." Zhao Yun said, "Would you like to hide in a cave? I''ll let the younger brothers call back the green fat red skinny and Zilong?"


    Li Jinglong took Hongjun and found a place to avoid the rain. Zhao Yun drove a road among the thorns and whistled. He called back the young snake snakes and sent them out to find the carp demon and the golden pheasant. Sunny, the two''s clothes gradually dried. The carp demon and the golden pheasant also came back, and Li Jinglong decided not to wait for the jade algae cloud to continue deepening.


    "This mountain ..." The Jinji demon glanced at the wet map and said, "Stop not going anymore?"


    "Why?" Li Jinglong wondered.


    Take a look at the two golden pheasants. Let me take a look at you. Finally, Zhao Hongjun said: "The king, in this mountain, it is said that there is a terrific monster, which is more difficult to deal with than the dragon.


    Li Jinglong instantly remembered the enchantment of Shiwei Gushan, is there a monster under each enchantment? Under the lonely mountain in the north, the monster held by the magic weapon is a dream taper; the dragon tower in the town is a group of Jiao; what is the town under the Longmen Mountain? Maybe a long time ago, it was wine-like wealth and wealth ... In this way, it is very likely that there will be a magic weapon in Wuxia Mountain!


    "What kind of monster? Can it be more difficult to deal with than the dragon?" Hong Jun said.


    Lufei: "It''s also a hearsay. After all, we low-level little demon like this have never seen a dragon ..."


    Carp demon: "You will have a chance soon."


    Li Jinglong: "Don''t interrupt! Otherwise, you will be replaced."


    Carp demon: "..."


    "It''s a snake." Red Skinny said, "It is said to be called ''Ba snake''."


    "Bring Yong Si over," Li Jinglong said to Chaoyun. "Let''s move on."


    The valley twists and turns to the depths of Wuxia Gorge. The goddess peak stands facing the river, and behind it is the continuous mountains and mountains. I saw the valley hovering around a tall green mountain. The locals called this place "Tian Luo", meaning Refers to the flying veil of the goddess.


    "Wow." Hong Jun came to this mountain and suddenly couldn''t help wondering.


    "Wow--" the monsters spoke in unison.


    "Wow what?" Li Jinglong was puzzled.


    Carp demon: "I don''t know, they wow, I wow."


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    Hong Jun: "This aura ..."


    If the heaven and earth aura in the Three Gorges is like moist water vapor, the aura here is almost like a cloud, almost to the face, and the flow of the earth veins emits a powerful force, and it immediately feels. Zhao Yun took a few deep breaths and said, "Cultivating here feels different soon."


    "Not bad?" Li Jinglong smiled, "My fief."


    Hong Jun said: "It''s mine now!"


    He said that he ran ahead and quickly walked up to Tianluo Mountain, Li Jinglong chased behind. Almost no one has cultivated here since the beginning of the world, and retains the original style. Reiki has never been opened because of the mountain. The natural terrain is the best place for cultivation when the wall is cut and vented. In Jin Dynasty, this place was called "Dongtianfudi".


    There is no mountain road in Tianluo Mountain. Occasionally, after the medicine collector made the mark, the two climbed up the mountainside, but it was already dark. Li Jinglong found a cave and took a break with Hongjun to prepare to survey the mountain tomorrow morning. It stands to reason that if you choose to build a capital here, you have to open a broad platform on the mountainside and build a building. According to Hongjun, it is now possible to call the demon kings, but Li Jinglong insists on surveying the terrain first and drawing a map, and then going back to ask the craftsman to redesign to see how to use the mountain.


    But no matter how to choose, the neighbor must go to visit. After walking all afternoon, the place where the seal of the magic weapon has not been found, Li Jinglong feels something wrong.


    "Where is the Ba snake?" Hong Jun asked towards the green, fat and thin.


    The two golden pheasants doze on the tree. Naturally, there are many dangerous animals for the chicken. The snake is one of them. Naturally, they will not come to provoke big monsters.


    "Sleep." Li Jinglong said to Hongjun, "I will say it tomorrow."


    They raised a bonfire in the cave, and Li Jinglong calculated that the dry food could still eat for about two or three days. Chaoyun also played some game for them on the road, but he was not worried.


    After nightfall, it rained again in Tianluo Mountain, ticking loudly, Hong Jun was resting on Li Jinglong''s shoulder, holding his waist and quickly fell asleep, but Li Jinglong opened his eyes. At midnight, the Sword of Wisdom lighted up slightly.


    Li Jinglong: "!!!"


    He looked down at the saber and gently pulled away Hongjun. Just like in the Huaqing Palace, the immortal magic weapon of the Ming Dynasty King was resonating with this mountain!


    He walked carefully over the carp demon lying in the water pond. Zhao Yunzheng lowered his head and dozed off. When Li Jinglong walked out, he looked up and got up to keep up. Li Jinglong motioned him to go back to guard Hongjun and waved towards Yunyun. It''s okay to signal.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    "Magic implement." Li Jinglong was tense for a moment, his heart beating wildly, and said, "The fourth magic implement is coming soon."


    He turned his sword toward the mountain, turned the cloud into a snake, and flew up. Li Jinglong jumped on its back and said, "Thank you."


    Chao Yun replied: "You are a queen queen, you should."


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    Zhao Yun flew half a circle around the mountain, and the light of the wisdom sword in Li Jinglong''s hand remained undiminished. Zhao Yun flew up to the top of the mountain, but the light was weaker.


    "Where is it?" Said the snake.


    "In the mountains." Li Jinglong said, "Come closer."


    Sure enough, the brightness of the wisdom sword was enhanced as soon as the snake became close to the mountain, but it could not find the entrance. The rain was getting bigger and bigger, Li Jinglong released the light of the heart lamp in his hand, and was about to give up. When he came back to find tomorrow, he saw that there was something strange behind Tianluo Mountain, which was like a flattened Foshan body. There were two green lights on the cliff, like a snake lurking in the dark!


    "Look here." Li Jinglong brought Chaoyun closer, there was nowhere to focus, but a steep mountain wall. If he couldn''t fly, he wouldn''t be able to get up anyway. The snake was attached to the cliff, flapping its wings constantly, Li Jinglong dragged the rattan down, and a strange magic circle appeared on the cliff!


    Li Jinglong releases the light of the heart lamp, shining on the cave wall, which is a lifelike peacock, and his eyes are inlaid with two green emeralds, which is the reflection caused by these two emeralds.


    "This ..." Li Jinglong pressed the eyes of the peacock, but he still sacrificed his heart lamp. When he tentacled, his mana was suddenly sucked away by the eyes of the peacock. With a "buzz", the whole cliff disappeared like this, and a huge dark cave appeared. The snake suddenly lost his balance, roared, and rolled into the cave!


    "Hold on!" Li Jinglong shouted quickly, and the snake struggling to flap its wings, and Li Jinglong rolled in the passage, and fell into the belly of the mountain, and the cave seemed like an abyss. Li Jinglong shouted: "Become a man!"


    "No!" Zhao Yun shouted, "It will fall!"


    Li Jinglong clenched the snake, and the light of the heart lamp swept quickly. The place where they were located was a huge karst cave. The snake fluttered several times, but it hit the stalactite inside. Li Jinglong was slammed and hit the broken stalactite rock. The stalagmites collapsed around the ground, falling down one after another, and the snakes landed quickly. His teeth bite Li Jinglong''s robe and landed on the ground.


    In the darkness, the sword of wisdom did not know where it fell. The shimmering light of the veins criss-crossed the deepest part of the cave, and the turbulent underground river flowed through the veins, and the river channel radiated a faint blue light.


    Chaoyun Road: "Maid! Wake up!"


    Li Jinglong groaned, and the stalagmite bumped into it for a moment, but it fell really choked.


    Turning the snake towards the cloud, he held Li Jinglong''s body and guarded him with a snake body. Looking left and right, he suddenly found that not far away, a golden magic circle appeared on the ground, and the surrounding veins converged towards the center. Made of gold, the center of the circle is awesomely inserted with a golden stick


    -Drop the magic pestle.


    "Yes!" Chao Yun fiddled with Li Jinglong with his tail, turned him over, and said, "Seeing the magic weapon you are looking for!"


    Li Jinglong opened his eyes, his eyes were full of ghosts, got up hard, and Zhao Yun swam past. As soon as he approached the magic circle, the green light in the cave was suddenly bright!


    Li Jinglong instantly realized that it was not good and shouted: "Beware!"


    A strong wind blew up, and the green light shone through the cave. Immediately after the magic of the magic circle, the stalagmite fell and crashed down. Chao Yun had not yet seen what was in front of him. He had been bitten by sharp teeth and shouted in pain. , Constantly struggling, being thrown away!


    The center light of Li Jinglong''s hand released a strong light, broke through the darkness, and went straight to the two green lights. Then the roar sounded, and the green light suddenly avoided the happy light! A thick snake''s tail swept across, and immediately swept all the rocks and stalagmites into pieces.


    The ten-foot-long giant snake raised its head and stood taller than the shape of the prison. The body of the snake shot like a mountain towards the ground, and the earth was shocked!


    "Chaoyun!" Li Jinglong shouted angrily, avoiding the snake body, shaking his weapon, but found that the wisdom sword did not know where to go, so he rushed with his bare hands, and then the giant snake snaked around, turning the snake in his mouth, toward the cave wall. Slammed hard on--


    In front of the giant Bashan snake, the snake was suddenly like an earthworm. Its wings were torn relentlessly by the fangs of the Ba snake. The green blood sprayed out and hit the wall of the cave, making a bone muffled!


    "Quick ... go ..." The snake fell off the wall like a rope of grass.


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    Ba snake solved Chaoyun with just one move, turned his head towards Li Jinglong, Li Jinglong gathered his heart lamp, struggling to take it, Ba snake was in the darkness for a long time, fearing the light for a while, roaring his head, avoiding happy lights, The tail swept across. Being crushed by the snake''s tail, Li Jinglong would suddenly become a patty, saying that sooner or later, an angry shout sounded in the cave.


    "what are you doing!"

 Chapter 191： Explore Tianluo again

    Hong Jun rushed in with the golden pheasant and carp demon. Hong Jun had been able to fly since the battle of Chang''an. He felt a shock in the mountain''s abdomen and woke up quickly, and quickly went to check it out. At that time, the monsters shouted and killed, the golden pheasant rushed to the front, flying gracefully. The carp demon held a wooden stick, and he came over with both hands to help fight.


    However, when the three monsters saw the ba snake, they were so horrified that they suddenly stopped walking, turned around together, and shouted, "Help!"


    So the golden pheasant escaped from the usual way, and the carp demon jumped into the water, not daring to show his head again. Hong Jun grabbed Li Jinglong''s arm and pulled it up suddenly, Li Jinglong shouted: "Beware of the head!"


    When the Ba snake moved, the magic circle sensed, and the stalagmite at the top of the cave quickly fell, and then the tail of the Ba snake lifted up. Hong Jun just sacrificed the five colors of divine light, and he took a hard shot, almost vomiting blood, and Li Jinglong flew out. Turning in the air, stepping on the falling stalagmites, such as leaping between the ladders, leaping one after another, shouting: "There is something to say! Ba snake!"


    The Ba snake was very angry. He roared repeatedly, and the stalagmites continued to fall, forming a cage to trap him. Hong Jun sacrificed the knife, and cut it away with a knife. The knife passed with a strong wind, and the Ba snake roared with it. , Green poisonous mist sprayed out of the mouth, instantly filling the entire underground space!


    Blood flew in the mist, Hong Jun dizzy when he heard the sweet smell, shouted: "Go!" He said that Fei walked up, grabbed Li Jinglong, and rushed out of the cave,


    "Chaoyun is still inside!" Li Jinglong said.


    "Can''t beat it!" Hong Jun shouted, "It''s too powerful! Try to find a way to talk!"


    The two rushed out of the mountainside, slid all the way, fell to the ground, Jin Jin flew, just to comfort Shi Hongjun waved his hand, beckoned all to say nothing, immediately turned Li Jinglong''s eyelids, to see his poisoning.


    Fortunately, the two inhaled only a little poison mist, the poisoning was not deep, so Rao was so, Hong Jun was dizzy and chest tight. Li Jinglong drank a little stream of water, then stooped and vomited.


    "Hong Jun, aren''t you afraid of snake venom?" Li Jinglong worried after vomiting, "how?"


    The peacock, the phoenix, and the golden-winged Dapeng bird have always been the natural enemies of snakes. Since Hong Jun was born, he is not afraid of snake venom. However, the poison of this snake is so strong that even Hong Jun can''t stand it.


    "Actually it''s really ... It''s harder to deal with than Dragon." Hong Jun gasped.


    The golden pheasant said: "It has lived here for a long time, and it has been cultivated for thousands of years."


    A snake of such a large length is ten years long, and the body of the snake is as thick as a street. I am afraid it will take nearly three thousand years to build it. It will be like a time when Xia Yu and even the Five Emperors have been practicing for such a long time. , That snake venom really is the world''s most poisonous, no demon can outperform.


    Li Jinglong calmed down a little bit. This was a temptation, but he didn''t expect to disturb the snake, and now the situation is completely out of order. After thinking about it, he nodded his own back. Hong Jun didn''t care, only worried about Chao Yun who was still in the cave.


    "Chao Yun was injured." Hong Jun said, "Who else?"


    "Zhao Zilong didn''t come out ..." Li Jinglong said.


    The carp demon can''t fight, but the escape is a first-class player. The two are not worried. Li Jinglong thinks for a moment, and then said: "When was this monster locked here? Why is there a peacock seal on the mountain wall?"


    "I only think of this now?" Lufei said. "Do you have a brain?"


    Red skinny said: "Let''s ask for help, you are too memorable."


    Li Jinglong was full of ambitions, and even the days when Feng Hou put down Li Heng, the demon site, and the exorcism division were all smooth, he thought that he had gotten rid of this bad luck for thousands of years. . You know you ca n¡¯t underestimate your enemies, otherwise you do n¡¯t know how to die.


    "Say help." Li Jinglong said, "Yongsi should be on the road." Now he hopes that Mo Zhigen and Lu Xu can come over to see the excitement, otherwise even if Qiu Yongsi arrives, the three people will not be able to defeat the snake. After slowing down, Li Jinglong breathed in his breath and said, "Go ahead."


    The sky was already bright, there was a layer of fog in the mountains and rivers, the surroundings were so unusually quiet, there was no bird chirping, and there was a terrible silence in the cage.


    "Are you going?" Green Manure asked.


    Hong Jun was hesitant, would he wait for Qiu Yongsi to come after he came, or just go and explore? Just tried it once, Mo Dao''s blade could hurt the snake, and it was not yet capable of a single battle. It is safer to wait until the people are together, but Zhao Yun falls in the hole and his life and death are unknown. How can he sit and watch?


    Li Jinglong''s proposal strengthened his determination, Hong Jun nodded, and Li Jinglong said again: "Is there a contact method? Call back all the demon kings."


    Before leaving, Qingxiong gave Hongjun a feather, and he could recall the four demon kings together after he chose the address of the capital. Although Hongjun did not know how to contact them, he did not know when they could arrive. Come and talk.


    He put his feathers on the ground, the steel feathers of the golden-winged Dapeng bird glowed, and a white flying falcon appeared in the mountain forest. It was so fast that he directly took the steel feather away and flew to the sky.


    "No matter how hard it is, it will not be more difficult to deal with than the devil." Li Jinglong took a deep breath and said, "If you are not underestimated, you can still fight, go."


    Hong Jun took Li Jinglong''s arm from behind and took him to the cave. The two looked inside. Li Jinglong said: "There is a slope, it''s all water and it''s slippery."


    Hong Jun flew in slowly, and after getting ready, he entered the dark area, the fog in the mountains rose slowly, and the inside and outside of the cave were dark.


    "Don''t move." Li Jinglong whispered, "Look at the situation first."


    After his eyes adjusted to the light, Hongjun found that the stalactite rock was standing on the top of the cave, and he carefully avoided the stalactite rock, and found a foothold. There is a smaller hole, which seems to allow only one person to enter. Before Li Jinglong searched around, he hadn''t found the two-foot square hole. There was still a platform above.


    Hong Jun placed Li Jinglong on the platform, and the two looked down together. There was no bright light from outside the cave, and a few rays of sunlight were staggered into the mountainside to see the whole picture.


    "Hey." Hong Jun whispered, "There is still a place behind the snake."


    "Huh." Li Jinglong said, "Tianluo Mountain is quite big in the belly."


    This underground karst cave is half the size of Chengdu City. The Ba snake occupies only the entrance space, and there is a wider area behind it. The underground river meanders and twists and flows inside the karst cave, as if it has become a different world.


    "Look below ..." Li Jinglong said.


    There is a rope under the platform where the two are together. The rope hangs in the deepest part of the cave. There is a faint blue light at the bottom. The ground veins flow to the nearby, and there are many glowing exotic flowers and plants.


    "you two¡­¡­"


    Hong Jun and Li Jinglong were taken aback, and when they turned their heads, they discovered that it was Yuzao Yun.


    Yuzaoyun drilled in from the hole outside and said, "Yo, it''s a big one. It takes so much food to grow to such a size."


    "Why are you here now?" Hong Jun said, "Where did you go?"


    "Go to the village your father said." Yuzao Yun casually licked his paw.


    Hong Jun: "Wait? My father has been here?"


    Yu Zaoyun: "Your father likes to play everywhere, is this normal?"


    "Wait." Li Jinglong said, "What''s the situation?" Immediately remembered the peacock pattern outside the cave wall, combined with the demonic pestle, and then remembered the birthplaces of Mo Rigen, Qiu Yongsi and Artai, which confirmed their initial guess.


    Hong Jun said: "There are villages nearby? Why didn''t I find out?"


    "To the north, your way is to the south." Yu Zaoyun lowered his paw and looked into the cave. He replied, "You were born in that village."


    Hongjun almost called it out. Yuzao Yun obviously knew Kong Xuan in the past, but he was not as familiar as Qingxiong and Chengming. Kong Xuan and Yu Zaoyun seriously talked about it. At that time, Yu Zaoyun wanted to get rid of Wu Qiyu. However, due to some kind of "lifeline", Wu Qiyu and Yu prison were unable to break free.


    When Kong Xuan borrowed the diagnosis for Yang Yuhuan, he sealed the jade algae cloud inside Yang Yuhuan. Later, when traveling around the world, he occasionally went to visit Yang Yuhuan to take a look at Yuzao Yun. When I came back and mentioned whether Yang Yuhuan could become pregnant, Yuzao Yun learned a little about him in Bashu.


    At that time, Kong Xuan already knew Jia Yuze. Jia Yuze didn''t know that she was pregnant with the magic tire at the beginning. However, Kong Xuan was very uneasy. He excused himself from practicing medicine and took Jia Yuze around the world. In fact, he was looking for drugs that could change the magic tire. When Jia Yuze was in the middle of her life, she was given instructions from an expert. The expert did not reveal her name. She only told her that she was from the land of Bashu.


    When Jia Yuze was a child, he had a special physique. It is said that he dreamed of the things in his previous life more often, and then some senior people gave him secrets, and his body gradually got better. After pregnancy, the constitution was repeated again and again. Jia Yuze mentioned "Master", hoping to visit Master before giving birth and see you again.


    Kong Xuan naturally knew that this was the effect of the magic fetus. Seeing that Jia Yuze''s body was getting weaker day by day, she must help her to stabilize the magic fetus, so as not to endanger her mother and bite his wife.


    He brought his wife into Shu, but when he was staying in the deep mountains of the Bashu area, Jia Yuze, who was pregnant in July, suddenly had abdominal pain, and Kong Xuan asked the locals, so he boarded Tianluo Mountain and came to find medicine for his wife.


    "Why are you going to understand this?" Li Jinglong asked here.


    Yu Zaoyun''s narrative was cut off by Li Jinglong. One is a fox and the other is a sperm. Naturally, it would be useless to dig deeper. Once it involves the hidden feelings of that year, it is presumed to dig out Kong Xuan''s feelings for this unknown child. In the eyes of Kong Xuan, the life of the fetus is naturally not more expensive than the mother. The child can be reborn without it, but Jia Yuze is dead but cannot be saved.


    "I also want to be a mother, is it strange?" Yu Zaoyun casually said, "Yang Yuhuan has been harmed by us to become a half-human and half-demon body. After three pregnancies, my sister moved and gave birth to three. Monsters who are not human beings or ghosts ... "


    Li Jinglong and Yu Zaoyun kept their hearts together, but they said nothing for a while. Hong Jun suddenly asked: "If I was born at that time, my father threw me into this hole to feed the snake, maybe it would be fine, wouldn''t it?"


    Yuzao Yun said: "Even if the devil reincarnated, even if you are still in your baby, Heaven can''t be violated, there will be other opportunities, destined to escape, and things have happened, the words are useless, people are also good. Not to mention the demon, even if there is a death after a thousand years, why not look away? "


    Hong Jun thought, too, that everything has happened and can not be repeated. What is the point of the discussion?


    Later, according to rumors from the villagers, Kong Xuan entered Tianluo Mountain to find medicine for his wife, and found a snake in the mountain''s belly. Later, Kong Xuan did not mention it to Yuzaoyun.


    When Yuzaoyun saw Hongjun when he grew up, he knew that Kong Xuan had successfully saved the child, and Jia Yuze also survived. No matter the demon fetus or the demon fetus, the human race and the demon race were not married by default. Otherwise, Luoyang''s Wen Bin will not fall into a poisonous end because of falling in love with the flower demon. Falling in love is already difficult, let alone a mixed-race child? So Yuzao Yun started to look for the truth that Kong Xuan kept Jia Yuze''s mother and son.


    "Is the medicine below?" Hong Jun asked in a low voice.


    Yuzaoyun spread his hands, the three of them stared in breath, and the darkness gradually receded. Under the dim light of the ground veins, the ba snake curled up and was sleeping, while the snake was like a broken rope and fell aside.


    "Chaoyun!" Hong Jun whispered.


    Chao Yun lost its power to change, unaware of life and death, broken wings, motionless. Li Jinglong looked at Yuzaoyun, and Yuzaoyun said: "Don''t think about it, it''s too big to drag on."


    If Yuzao Yun was still there, she might barely be able to wander around with Ba Snake for a while, but in the current situation, she is a little fox. Once the Ba Snake was disturbed, there was only one word-death.


    "Either give the stick to you?" Yu Zaoyun asked in a low voice.


    "No." Li Jinglong said decisively, "You can''t take it."


    It is still a difficult question how to plan the devil''s pestle. It is reasonable to say that this weapon is Hongjun''s, but Hongjun has already taken away the bundle of demon ropes.


    "And you see." Li Jinglong said, "The magic circle trapped Ba Snake. This is probably the reason why it never leaves Tianluo Mountain. If the demonic pestle is pumped away, Ba Snake will escape and it will be a disaster for Shu land. Don''t be peaceful, don''t act rashly. "


    What Li Jinglong thought was that waiting for Qiu Yongsi to shut this guy into the tower, and then take down the demonic pestle, now it is important to rescue Chaoyun.


    At this moment a slightly reflective earthy creature slowly climbed up to the bank of the underground river.


    "Zhao Zilong is still here!"


    The carp demon crawled over the side of the ba snake like a lizard with both hands on the ground. When the ba snake moved a little, the carp demon immediately lay down and pretended to die. After confirming that there was no danger, Fang slowly crawled towards the snake.


    "I have a way." Li Jinglong said, "Take out the bundle of demon rope."


    When Hongjun and Yuzaoyun decided to stop, Yuzaoyun jumped from the platform, and Foxtrot was silent, approaching the carp demon.


    The carp demon turned to look and saw Li Jinglong and Hong Jun beckoning on the platform.


    Immediately afterwards, Yuzao Yun brought a bundle of demon ropes, and the carp demon crawled over very slowly to tie the bundle of demon ropes to Chaoyun.


    The snake is still breathing, apparently not dead, but it is also hurt enough.


    At high altitude, Hong Jun began to pull the rope under the direction of Li Jinglong, and dragged Zhao Yun a little bit over the front of the sleeping Ba snake, along the ground. Snakes use scales to sense ground vibrations. Once the movements are excessive, they will cause the snake to be alert.


    Dragging and dragging, Zhao Yun stuck in the stalactite, his head touched twice, and the carp demon quickly hurried forward to help, and instantly the snake''s eyes opened a slit, and the light shone to the bundle of demon ropes! Suddenly, Hongjun couldn''t control his mana, and the bundle of demon ropes began to glow, and as soon as the bundle of demon ropes lit up, the demonic pestle in the magic circle also shone!


    Li Jinglong secretly said that the chin snake was even more vigilant. As he turned his head, Yuzao Yun turned and jumped onto the body of the snake, suddenly opening his eyes wide.


    A wave of mana waves passed between the King Fox and the Ba Snake. The Ba Snake''s eyes were not fully opened. The light gradually disappeared. After being so depressed for a moment, Li Jinglong anxiously said: "Quick!"


    The carp demon picked up the chemical snake, and Hongjun immediately took the rope. The chemical snake was dragged up quickly. The hair of the jade algae cloud stood upright. With all his strength, he could not support it for a moment.


    Ba snake woke up!

 Chapter 192： Old complaint

    I saw the Ba snake screaming and rushed towards the jade algae cloud. Seeing that the snake had been rescued, I was going to get in again. Li Jinglong shouted loudly: "Listen to my command, go on!"


    In a short moment, Li Jinglong realized that the mana of the bundled demon rope could resonate with the demonic pestle, and immediately jumped down with Hongjun and rushed to the ba snake.


    "Tie its mouth!" Li Jinglong shouted flatly.


    Hong Jun threw away the bundle of demon ropes, Ba snake abandoned the jade algae cloud, and rushed towards the two. Li Jinglong sacrificed the heart lamp and urged the light of the heart lamp to the extreme, Ba snake''s eyes were shone by the strong light, and he immediately shouted his head. This is the moment when Hong Jun waited, when the bound demon rope was about to be received.


    The bundle of demon ropes gathered up, tightly binding the head of the snake, and kept tightening.


    Snakes, crocodiles, lizards and other crawling beasts have a bite force of more than a thousand pounds, but they are not strong when they are opened. When Li Jinglong trained in the field in the past, he had practiced how to hold the head of the snake, so he would not be injured by the poisonous snake. After a loss last night, I made a serious calculation and now it really works. Ba Snake was bound by a bundle of demon ropes, unable to open his mouth, and had to roll wildly, sweeping the cave and making a loud noise, bumping around.


    Hong Jun four flying knives in one, Li Jinglong shouted: "Nail its tail!"


    Li Jinglong didn''t want to kill these spirits for thousands of years, just wanted to temporarily trap it. Ba snake rushed towards Hongjun, Li Jinglong flew up and guarded Hongjun with a heart lamp, so that Ba snake''s eyes were dizzy, snake He wiped the two and hit the wall!


    The Hongjun Flying Knife converged and carried its mana. The bright red light of the whole body was injected into the Modao, holding the Modao obliquely, and Li Jinglong retreated. Hongjun approached the snake body and swept the Modao¡ª


    ¡ª¡ªSpeaking of time and time, a sudden light and shadow suddenly appeared in front of me.


    "Kong Xuan?"


    As soon as Hong Jun was startled, Li Jinglong immediately realized the danger and shouted: "Stop it first!"


    The moment Hong Jun waved his sword down, the figure suddenly came to his face and put his palm against Hong Jun''s forehead. At the moment of contact, Hong Jun suddenly understood the identity of this person: Ba snake Yuanshen!


    Li Jinglong couldn''t drink any more, sacrificed his heart lamp, and the bright light shone towards Hongjun.


    The heart lamp collects demon and demon, the effect is very little, unless the monster eroded by the magic energy, it is difficult to play too many functions, but once the other party appears in the form of primitive spirit, ghost, etc. without body, the heart lamp is the nemesis of the animist. !


    Hong Jun was instantly filled with massive scenes, and Jia Yuze faced with sorrow and stood beside the snake, followed by Li Jinglong''s move to blast the snake''s spirit from Hong Jun.


    Hongjun subconsciously raised the Modao, but it was too late. The Ba snake fought for a moment to breathe. The snake body pulled and drove Hongjun up, followed by the snake body twisted, Modao flew away and nailed to the ground. Li Jinglong rolled over and was about to pick up the Mo Dao. Ba Snake ¡¯s thick body swept all around, and the Mo Dao was hit farther. Then Hong Jun tried to pull away to rescue Li Jing Long, but he felt that they were all black giants. The body of the snake was heavily surrounded and twisted up!


    Li Jinglong was overwhelmed by the snake''s body, and Hong Jun stretched out his hand from behind. The sky and the ground were all the body of the snake, and they shrank in a flash, twisting the two together!


    Hong Jun said: "I saw ..."


    Li Jinglong: "First find a way to escape!"


    Li Jinglong knew that the giant python was extremely difficult to deal with. Once it was twisted, it was difficult to get out, but it was too late. The two were sturdy, and they were twisted together by the ba snake, back to back, unable to move, Hong Jun raised his hand several times. , But unable to use the five-color divine light.


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    Hong Jun: "..."


    The snake body turned tighter and tighter, and the snake''s head turned towards the two. The cold snake body was like an iron wall, pressing down on the two''s chests. Hong Jun couldn''t help but gasp, but his chest burst into pain. Li Jinglong bent his fingers in one hand and wrote a few words on Hongjun''s leg with his backhand.


    "Lure it out of the soul."


    How to lure? Hong Jun was so bound that his ribs were sorely painful that he had to drag the knife back with the five-colored divine light. The head of the snake was still bound by the tied demon rope, and he made a sound without opening his mouth.


    "Are you looking for this?"


    Immediately afterwards, the jasper peacock rose slowly, exuding a soft light. Ba snake stared at Hong Jun, two snake eyes that were as big as houses, and a narrow slit in the pupil cast a fierce light.


    Li Jinglong gently patted Hongjun''s legs, and Hongjun calmed down suddenly, feeling that Ba Snake seemed to have something to say.


    "I know you." Hong Jun said, "Snake."


    Li Jinglong secretly yelled in his heart, Hong Jun was obviously getting smarter.


    "Kong Xuan''s evil seed." Ba She looked at Hong Jun with pity, and said in a deep voice, "If you look like Yao Ji, maybe I will spare you a life today, but you devil ... Where did it go? "


    Li Jinglong had a "chuck" in his heart, and it was unknown how the Ba snake saw Hongjun''s identity. It was expected that there was a special way of identification among the demon clan. He had heard about Yaoji''s past at Qiuqiu in Hangzhou, but Hongjun did not know of!


    Sure enough, Hong Jun looked puzzled: "Who is Yao Ji?"


    Ba Snake turned her head and looked at the pair of Li Jinglong and Hong Jun. The two were firmly trapped and could not move. Li Jinglong said in a deep voice: "Yao Ji is your mother."


    "How do you know?" Hong Jun was shocked. At this moment, compared with the predicament, things of that year attracted his attention, and forgot to be in danger.


    Li Jinglong calmly said: "Qiu Qiu told me."


    "Why would he know about my father and mother ?!"


    "It''s not time to say this ..."


    "Have you kept hiding me?"


    "Shut up!" Ba Snake said angrily, and his anger was aroused by the disregard. He tightened his body a little bit more, and Hong Jun felt that his ribs would all be pressed into his lungs, earning pain , Ba Snake said again: "This face, this look, Peacock King Ming ... just you ... took Yao Ji ..."


    Hong Jun suddenly opened his eyes wide and said, "You ..."


    He remembered that the scene he saw when he was hit by the Ba snake Yuanshen was his own mother, accompanying the giant snake.


    "You ..." Hong Jun shivered.


    "Good." Ba snake''s eyes were filled with hatred, and he slowly said, "I gave up the opportunity of the dragon. For three thousand years, just to guard your mother, Yao Ji left me like this and went to reincarnate. . When pregnant with the fetus, your mother even had a face to bring your father back, begging me for help ... "


    All the antecedents and consequences emerged and became clear immediately. Li Jinglong immediately inferred the clue and said in a deep voice: "This is not fair. After Ba She and Yao Ji reincarnate, she may not remember the things of the previous life!"


    "You ..." Hong Jun shivered, "Have you waited for her for a long time?"


    "I thought she would come back someday." Ba She slowly said, "Sin, Sin!"


    Li Jinglong slammed Hong Jun with his finger, and quickly wrote down "Senior Man". Hong Jun came over instantly. Somehow, he understood Li Jinglong''s complex meaning, frowning: "My mother gave birth to a master. ... "


    When Snake heard this, he suddenly opened his eyes wide.


    "Did she mention me?" Ba She even shuddered slightly.


    Hong Jun stared at Ba She, and suddenly a strong sympathy burst into his mind, but he and Li Jinglong were in danger. If they did not escape as soon as possible, I was afraid that Ba She would not let them go.


    "Yes." Hong Jun said daringly, "is ... a ... middle-aged."


    At that time, the wall of the cave lit up in the distance, and afterglow glances from Li Jinglong''s eyes, saw Qiu Yongsi on the high platform, holding a mirror in his hand, reflecting the sunlight outside the cave, and shining towards this side, which happened to be in the snake. behind.


    As soon as the helper came, Li Jinglong had a deep heart, and saw that the snake''s eyes slightly changed, the snake''s hair shimmered, and the Yuanshen departed, turning into a slender young assassin wearing scale armor.


    Hong Jun: "..."


    The young assassin looked at Hongjun with a sullen expression, raised his hand, and shimmered in his hand, showing a snake tooth dagger, and said in a deep voice: "What did she say to me?"


    Li Jinglong wanted to listen to a few more words, but he knew that Hong Jun had never lied to lies, and this snake was obviously moved to kill, and would never keep them both for the Chinese New Year, only to get what he wanted to know, and he would kill immediately they. When the opportunity is not lost, he will not come again, and he immediately transports the power of the heart lamp.


    There was only one chance, the moment Li Jinglong really went all out, the heart light burst out instantly, forming a turbulent flow! Even he himself didn''t realize that the effect of the explosion after the condensation was so strong, Hongjun only felt a white light in front of him, almost blinded by flash.


    Immediately after Li Jinglong Yuanshen was briefly separated, the Yuanshen formed by the heart lamp slammed into the young assassin transformed by the Ba snake. The time seemed to be frozen. The white light of Li Jinglong ¡¯s phantom and three souls and seven souls came out of the body. With the residual image and the blood-red assassin transformed by the Ba snake, each other''s tricks-


    ¡ª¡ªThe young assassin roared suddenly, withdrew and retreated, but Li Jinglong''s Yuanshen had raised his hand, strangled his throat, and forcibly dragged the Ba snake Yuanshen. Yuanshen was restrained, and his body responded instantly. The snake snake looked up to the sky, the snake body loosened, the huge body struggled violently, and Hong Jun was able to be free!


    When it was time and time, Qiu Yongsi was silent, leaping from a height, shaking a stack of runes in his hand!


    "Take Modao!" Li Jinglong shouted.


    Hong Jun was able to get out of trouble, and immediately recalled the Modao. The Ba snake rolled around and the huge snake body swept across. Qiu Yongsi shouted, "Recall the Yuanshen! Don''t fight!"


    Li Jinglong used the heart lamp to make the three souls and seven souls stand against the Ba snake Yuanshen, which is no different from the ghost to the ghost. Although the Ba snake Yuanshen is not enemies, but if he fights for a dagger, he directly hurts Li Jinglong ¡¯s soul. That injury is not a play. . There was a chaos in the cave immediately. Hong Jun held a knife in his hands. He was hesitant, and Qiu Yongsi yelled angrily: "Hong Jun! Start! Everyone''s life is important!"


    Except for Li Jinglong, the one who knows Hongjun the most in the Exorcism Division is Qiu Yongsi. Sometimes Qiu Yongsi ¡¯s speculation about Hongjun is above Li Jinglong. When listening to the dialogue from a height, Qiu Yongsi knew that Hongjun would have such a moment of hesitation. But the Ba Snake is really too strong, still above all the evil caterpillars he has faced, its strength is comparable to the Dragon Clan, and it is full of maliciousness to everyone, especially to the descendants of Kong Xuan, but also to kill quickly, Hong Jun If you keep your hands, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Hong Jun was so stunned by this note that he finally no longer hesitated and swung away with a knife¡ª


    At the same time, Li Jinglong withdrew the Yuanshen, Hong Jun swung away with a knife, and the blade passed, breaking the scales on the side of the Ba snake in a flash. This old wicked ancient monster snake has judged who is the most dangerous one in just a moment, Qiu Yongsi immediately shouted: "Be careful!"


    Hong Jun stood upright and waved a second knife. The knife shot at the snake, and he would cut it into two pieces in a moment. Which one would expect the snake to rush towards them, and flick the tail to the center of the circle , Entangling the lowering magic pestle, the whole body actually emits a blue glare!


    The moment the blue light broke out, Li Jinglong realized that Ba Snake was absorbing the magic circle, and he said badly, "Come back!"


    Hongjun swung away with a knife, but the Ba snake that burst into blue light forcibly blocked the knife with the energy of the ground! The heaven and earth veins are the ancient and primitive power for the world, and the way is "the earth and the earth make the furnace into work". All the spells and magical soldiers in the world will be forged into melting iron under the power of this earth vein. I haven''t met a monster who can resist the power of Modao. Seeing that the snake has absorbed the energy of the earth''s veins, and then set off a hurricane, they were suddenly flew out.


    Qiu Yongsi, Li Jinglong and Hong Jun fell into three places suddenly under the ba snake''s full strength. Hong Jun''s chest was full of blood and heaved a spit of blood. Li Jinglong''s heart lamp was suddenly cancelled and forced to gather energy.


    Qiu Yongsi released the flying spin spell, only to attach it to the body of the snake, and then he wanted to send it out of the air and throw it into the town dragon tower. However, as soon as the energy of the veins came out, all the spells were burned, and the defeat was lost.


    Li Jinglong and Hong Jun hit the stalagmite and fell to the ground. The Ba snake rushed towards them again. At this time, the ground veins were madly drawn by the magic circle, and then all injected into the body of the Ba snake. The body of the Ba snake began to burn.


    Li Jinglong finally understood the principle of this formation-pressing the formation on the earth''s veins was precisely to extract the energy of the earth''s veins and burn the suppressed monster!


    In order to resist the prestige of Modao, the Ba snake actually forced the earth''s energy flow into the body regardless of everything, risking the pain of burning the flesh and Yuanshen by this energy, they must die with them!


    Under the flow of energy, the magic circle began to rotate, as if feeling the danger that the behemoth would be out of the trap, the stalagmites on the top of the cave fell one after another, and thunder thundered.


    "Together to the end!" Roared the blue snake with a glowing blue light. "I will kill you today even if I am burnt to death!"


    After Hong Jun and Li Jinglong were trapped in the stalagmites, Hong Jun couldn''t stop blacking. Before that, the sword did his best and exhausted all his mana.


    "The hole is about to collapse!" Qiu Yongsi shouted, "What to do!"


    Li Jinglong was covered with blood, the energy was raging around under the shock of the Ba snake, the stalagmites at the top of the cave broke off, and they were smashed down towards the ground, Hong Jun shouted loudly: "Get up!"


    Immediately after the five-color Shenguang propped up, it suddenly supported the top of the cave, and Hong Jun was kneeled down by the great force. Li Jinglong shouted: "Pull out the demonic pestle!"


    Qiu Yongsi turned and ran to the circle, and Ba Snake followed, but Li Jinglong shone a body, blocking Qiu Yongsi, his hands released a strong light, shining towards Ba Sn''s eyes. Ba Snake looked at him, turned his head, and swept Li Jinglong away.


    When it was said that sooner or later, Qiu Yongsi had rushed into the center of the circle, seizing the devil''s pestle entangled in the snake tail.

 Chapter 193： Work together to win

    The Ba snake struggled to knock Li Jinglong away, and suddenly turned his head. At that time, his whole body had been burnt to the scales of the snake, the blood was splashing, his eyes were red, terrible. Li Jinglong fell to the ground, his body was sore, he held the stalagmite falling to the ground and tried to get up.


    Qiu Yongsi clasped the demon pestle firmly with both hands, and the energy of the veins shunted into his whole body instantly. One person and one snake faced each other. Qiu Yongsi was screaming in pain and his robe burned out, showing a naked male body, with long hair flying.


    Hong Jun injected all the final mana into the five-color divine light, just to keep the cave from collapsing, the bundle of demon rope was out of control, and was suddenly broken away by the Ba snake. At the next moment, the Ba snake opened the big mouth of the blood basin, and two sharp snake teeth Bite down hard towards Qiu Yongsi!


    Qiu Yongsi was shocked by the energy, and the hand holding the demonic pestle could not tremble.


    "Wrong ..." A voice seemed to sound in his ear, "Why are you?"


    Qiu Yongsi: "..."


    Seeing that the snake teeth were about to merge, at the moment of electro-optical stone fire, a figure swept towards Shekou, it was Li Jinglong! Li Jinglong dragged the stalagmites, stepped on his feet without knowing anything, jumped up, and was sent to the mouth of Ba She, then he carried his whole body to adjust the stalagmites, and stuck Ba snake up and down the jaw.


    The combined power of the Ba and Snakes was suddenly stuck in this way, and the virtual shadow Li Jinglong stepped on shot into the air at the next moment, showing the figure of the wolf, and the wolf turned again and turned into slender Mo Rigen The figure, when turning around in the air, pulled out the eclipse of the moon, and backhanded three arrows at the snake.


    Ba snake roared and avoided.


    When Hong Jun was struggling to resist, Lu Xulai came and suddenly appeared behind him, his palms slapped against his back, Hong Jun''s body mana suddenly increased, and the five-color divine light skyrocketed, holding up the stalagmites. Lu Xu shouted: "Smash it!"


    Immediately with the cooperation of Hong Jun and Lu Xu, countless stalagmites fell like a meteorite group, chasing Ba snakes and smashing them down, Ba snakes struck around and fled near the circle. Another wave of stalagmites smashed away, and the snake was extremely painful and ran rampage. Hong Jun withdrew the five-color divine light and gave Lu Xu a loud high-five, shouting, "It''s just right!" The two of them rushed towards the circle.


    Qiu Yongsi clenched the devil''s pestle, and the exorcist was ready. Li Jinglong and Hong Jun gasped, guarding the circle with Mo Rigen and Lu Xu, and the Ba snake roared and opened his mouth, and everyone turned to face the Ba snake.


    Qiu Yongsi: "..."


    Li Jinglong shouted: "Pull it out! Yong Si! You can do it!"


    At the last moment, Ba Snake tried his best to rush towards everyone.


    Qiu Yongsi screamed, and saw a strong golden light radiating from the magic circle, whizzing across his body, and Qiu Yongsi was covered by the golden armor. He was extremely energetic and whirlwind. He held the devil''s pestle and pointed at the snake.


    The golden light rolled up to form a violent wind, the immortal King Shenzun came, the six arms spread out, the lowering magic pestle, the bundle of demon ropes, and the eclipse of the moon eclipsed in turn. , Ba snake fell to the ground, and then hovered up the wall of the cave, spraying poisonous mist toward them!


    Immovable Ming Wang left with a single blow, and the **** fell away. Qiu Yongsi held the demonic pestle in his right hand, slowly opened his eyes, stood in the circle, pulled the fighting posture, carried the demonic pestle like a brow stick, and pushed forward with his left hand.


    "How does this thing work?" Qiu Yongsi asked.


    Everyone: "..."


    "Same as ordinary magic weapon." Morigen said, "I shoot it down."


    "This poison is too fierce!" Li Jinglong said, "I''m going to attract its attention, Hong Jun tied his head ..."


    The voice did not fall, and a giant stick suddenly appeared behind him, just like the legendary Dinghaishen needle, and it protruded nearly twenty feet away, turning into a mountain like a heavy, golden light, and a stick was knocked **** the snake. !


    The muffled sound was almost audible, and everyone turned around together, dumbfounded, and looked at Qiu Yongsi. Qiu Yongsi looked blank, the giant stick retracted, and then turned into a demonic pestle, carried by him on his shoulders.


    "I will." Qiu Yongsi said, "Leave! Let me go!"


    The Ba snake was knocked with a stick, suddenly dizzy, and fell straight from the cave wall. The magic circle was disengaged. The Ba snake escaped from the trap and immediately rammed the mountain wall to escape. Accompanying Li Jinglong''s shouting "Don''t let it run!" Qiu Yongsi''s demolishing pestle shook again, telescoping as he wished, turning into a jin of gold, and smashing again, the snake suddenly spewed blue-green blood and couldn''t help crying To avoid the falling magic pestle.


    Lu Xu and Hong Jun looked dumbfounded, and the two backed away a little, and the people immediately gave way, Qiu Yongsi dropped the magic pestle and played the tiger''s wind, using only splitting and sweeping, and drove the fleeing ba snake back, ba snake Suddenly contracted, the pain was extremely high, Qiu Yongsi was smashed again.


    "Okay! Don''t fight!" Li Jinglong noticed that the magic wand was very powerful, and there were cracks in the mountain''s belly. I am afraid that the whole mountain will collapse again. Hong Jun said: "Be merciless!" Qiu Yongsi played a few sticks like a big monkey, and he still had a little meaning, but after looking at Hong Jun''s face, it would be okay to just close the stick and look back towards Hong Jun and Lu Xu handsome Smiled.


    But the snake was holding the mortal heart, Qiu Yongsi closed the stick, it rushed up incomparably fast, Hong Jun looked at him, shouted, rushed forward, holding a knife, desperately waving A blow!


    Ba Snake''s poisonous mist that had been condensing for a long time had not been sent, and Modao swept across, Qiu Yongsi changed his color, and then turned his head to shake the demolishing pestle without any consideration-


    Mo Dao knife waved swiftly, severing the snake snake''s fangs, and then swept along the palate, chopped off the upper half of its snake head, Qiu Yongsi lowered the magic pestle, and bluntly penetrated into the snake snake''s throat, blocking Staying in the poison mist, a pestle is like a sign, directly striking the giant snake on the devil''s pestle!


    Blue blood spouted, half of the snake''s head was wide open, so it fell to the ground.


    Hongjun couldn''t hold his breath, Qiu Yongsi pressed his shoulders, pushed him back behind him, and withdrew the demonic pestle. The ba snake was completely dead. The whole body was like a leather rope. It fell softly to the ground and made a loud noise. It burst out of the **** and spreads everywhere.


    The exorcists were almost like snakes in the moment, almost paralyzed. Qiu Yongsi smiled. When he was about to say something, his armor flashed and suddenly disappeared. Qiu Yongsi became a naked man with a devil''s pestle on his shoulder.


    Everyone: "..."


    Inside the cave, Qiu Yongsi sneezes, puts on Li Jinglong''s clothes, and sits with Mo Rigen and Li Jinglong to watch the four immovable king magic instruments-the sword of wisdom, the tied demon rope, the eclipse of the moon, and the magic pestle .


    "Four pieces." Li Jinglong said, "Thank goodness, this time is not too difficult."


    "It''s not difficult." Mo Rigen couldn''t help crying.


    Li Jinglong said: "It''s much better than tying the demon rope. The problems that can be solved by playing are not problems. I''m afraid I won''t be able to solve the problems."


    "But why hasn''t the Wisdom Sword been moving yet?" Qiu Yongsi frowned.


    Li Jinglong slowly shook his head. It stands to reason that they now have four magic instruments, but only the wisdom sword has never played a role. If it is invalid, it will resonate.


    Hong Jun and Lu Xu embraced the snake and treated him for the wound, and the snake was dragging softly, but fortunately still alive. Hong Jun adjusted the last medicine and applied it to the broken roots of its wings. Chen Feng said, "Is he Chaoyun? How did he suffer such a serious injury?"


    Hong Jun said: "How did you come here?"


    "The flying snake made me a sedan chair and pulled me over." Chen Fengbi painted.


    The carp demon saw that the snake''s wings were broken, and he couldn''t help but tremble. The fracture was like a fin, bloody, and it hurt when he saw it.


    "Son, have you brought any food?" Hong Jun asked.


    Chen Feng handed Hong Jun half a piece of hemp sugar, and the two of them helped him. Hong Jun motioned for him to eat. Chen Feng said, "The big wolf has just found it and has nothing."


    The young snake brothers of Chaoyun went to pick Qiu Yongsi a day ago. Lu Xu and Mo Rigen were clamoring for a little thing, so they all followed. By the way, they also picked up Chen Feng, and the snakes pulled a convertible sedan. Fly the crowd to Tianluo Mountain.


    Morigen turned into a wolf, first to investigate the enemy situation nearby, Qiu Yongsi took Chen Feng into the hole, Chen Feng ate sesame sugar all the way, and watched everyone fight a war, the following various yelling, glowing for a while, falling stalagmites, Seeing nothing clearly, Chen Feng was not worried.


    Hua Snake opened his eyes, his eyes sparkling, Chen Feng then held his head and touched it. The snake is obviously a bit painful, Hongjun then said: "Hold down."


    Hong Jun took the medicine, and Lu Xu frowned, "Can it grow out?"


    The exorcists still like the young man Zhao Yun very much. He usually runs errands without complaints, does not talk much, does things neatly, and is still the leader of the snake family. He is not a king. Anyway, he is also a prince. Now suffering such a serious injury, Lu Xu and Hong Jun felt that they could not explain to his men.


    "You have to practice well," Hong Jun said. "It''s good to find some elixir or something for it."


    Hongjun went to look for the blue herb growing in the cave, sniffed, the aura is quite enough, but it seems to calm the nerves, I do n¡¯t know if there is a regeneration, I must first test the medicine, and dare not give Chaoyun to eat .


    Lu Xu: "Find out the snake''s gallbladder?"


    The huge body of the Ba snake was still lying in the cave. Li Jinglong led everyone into the depth of the cave to explore the secret. Hong Jun and Lu Xu studied the dead Ba snake.


    "The monster that has been cultivated for thousands of years." Yuzaoyun did not know when it appeared, and said, "Removing Neidan can improve cultivation."


    Hong Jun and Lu Xu rummaged for the snake body, and Yu Zaoyun said, "In his head."


    So the two cut the snake head in half, and Yuzao Yun found Neidan, beckoning them to look.


    "That''s just that?" Lu Xu surprised.


    Neidan is only the size of a fist, and he has only one such thing for 3,000 years of cultivation. Lu Xudun feels that being a demon is not easy.


    "Look at this convex on its head." Yu Zaoyun said again, "There is a horn, but it''s broken."


    "Is it cut by my dad?" Hong Jun said.


    "No." Yu Zaoyun said: "It should have been broken by yourself. You don''t want to turn the dragon. You will be with your mother."


    Hong Jun: "..."


    Lu Xu didn''t hear the conversation, but Yu Zaoyun hid behind the stalagmites and listened. Lu Xu had doubts in his eyes, but Hong Jun didn''t explain and he didn''t ask.


    "Just eat it like that?" Hong Jun said, "Do you want to grind it?"


    "Don''t grind it." Yu Zaoyun said, "Thousands of years of cultivation, the grinding powder is wasted, feed a few pieces directly, and the cultivation is progressing by leaps and bounds. That kid is lucky."


    "Do you want it?" Hong Jun remembered that the jade algae cloud could not be changed.


    "Regardless of power, Yu Yuzao said," Give him what he deserves. "


    Lu Xu thought that this group of monsters was open-minded, and should not take advantage of what he deserved. Hong Jun cleaned the fist-sized snake snake Nedan and took it to feed Chaoyun, but the carp demon heard it.


    "I''m so hurt--" The carp demon immediately fell to the ground, humming and chirping.


    Lu Xu: "..."


    Hong Jun: "Do you have a conscience! Zhao Zilong! Chao Yun is so badly hurt! Even Neidan who he is making up is going to grab? No!"


    The carp demon flipped over and looked at the snake, as if judging the situation of Chaoyun.


    Hongjun cut Neidan in half and squatted down, but the snake turned his head and his tongue stretched towards the carp demon.


    "Ignore it." Hong Jun said.


    "Half the molecular dragon brother." Zhao Yun said slowly, "It saved my life."


    "It just tied a rope to you!" Hong Jun helped him.


    The carp demon dared not ask for it and said, "Forget it."


    He said "you eat" in his mouth, but stared at Naidan pitifully. Lu Xuxin thought of turning around, and if he continued to eat like this, he would really be at the door and let it become Jackie Chan. What will happen if the snake is eaten? As really said by Yuzao Yun, Zhao Yun made a big profit this time by chance.


    "If it weren''t Brother Zilong." Zhao Yun said seriously, "I won''t be by your side either. I want to divide it into half, and I want to turn them together."


    "Chaoyun! Good brother!" The carp demon had already moved beyond consciousness, and rushed forward to hug his seven inches tightly.


    Hong Jun and Lu Xu: "..."


    Lu Xu was also very curious. Waiting to see what would happen, even Yuzao Yun was a little nervous. Looking at the side, Hongjun put the two halves of Neidan and one demon, and gave Chaoyun the first half. Feed the carp demon ...


    "It''s mouth is too small to plug in." Chen Feng said.


    The carp demon''s fish mouth tried his best and opened it to the maximum. However, no matter how the angle was changed, He Hongjun couldn''t put the half of the inner dan into it.


    Lu Xu: "..."


    Yuzao Cloud: "..."


    "Poke with a stick?" Said the carp demon.


    The carp demon must eat this half of Neidan today, Lu Xu said: "Let Yong Sige use the devil''s pestle to use it?"


    Lu Xu: "Try to find a pair of pliers."


    Yu Zaoyun: "Hot this grass carp, how about Neidan freezing? The heat expands and contracts, and you might go in."


    The carp demon said: "Don''t make a bad idea."


    "Just burn your mouth." Yu Zaoyun said, "It won''t burn to death, anyway, it will turn into a dragon, still care about this?"


    Lu Xu said blankly: "Come on, wait for you to be corrected ... By the way, why didn''t Zhao Yun move?"


    After the snake served under Nedan, he closed his eyes quietly and curled up.


    Hong Jun said nervously: "Chaoyun?"


    "Don''t disturb it." Yu Zaoyun said, "It''s about to repair it."


    Hong Jun and Lu Xu put it together and put it in a safe place, Hong Jun also covered it with his own robe. The carp demon took Nanetan and stuffed it into his mouth without hesitation.


    "Either a few days later?" Hong Jun said, "If you are bigger, your mouth will become bigger and you can stuff it in."


    The carp demon finally gave up and replied: "All right, I can''t eat hot tofu."


    Hongjun asked the carp demon to take care of Chaoyun during these days, put a fish and a snake together, stretched out with Lu Xu, and looked around.

 Chapter 194： Dagger

    After the section where the Ba Snake is located, the inner space is even wider. Mo Rigen, Qiu Yongsi and Li Jinglong are standing in the karst cave. I saw that the stalagmites in the back section are sparse, the dome is spacious, and it is 100 feet high, and the ground is rectangular , There is a hidden image of the sky. There is a thin gully on the dome, like a sky fissure, casting the sky light, shining in the cave, the waterfall is running, the lush moss and other vegetation are everywhere, and there is a natural underground lake, the birds chirp, like a side An independent world.


    "Good place!" Qiu Yongsi said.


    This is a natural paradise, Li Jinglong said: "To Honghong to build a capital, it must be fine."


    Mo Zhigen said: "Everyone can gather here in the future."


    Hong Jun walked in with Lu Xu and Chen Feng. Chen Feng immediately followed the jade cloud and started running in the cave.


    Hong Jun said, "How can stone and wood be transported in? It''s such a big entrance."


    "You so many clan can fly." Li Jinglong said, "I don''t worry about transporting things. I just don''t know how thick the mountain wall is. Changing the structure will cause collapse."


    Although it is a cave of Ba snake, it is accumulated over time. It is eroded by the infiltration of the water in the mountains. The energy of the earth''s veins has magically changed the direction of the water. The years have turned into a natural space created by heaven and earth.


    When he was talking, he suddenly asked a bird song, and then the golden-winged Dapeng bird flew in from the road. For a time, the cave was glorious, and the black back of the giant kun appeared in the lake.


    At the next moment, the armor sounded, and the dead corpse king led hundreds of guards to jump in from outside the cave, and the sound was like a thunder.


    Qingxiong: "Just here?"


    Hong Jun immediately turned around with the exorcists, and Qingxiong looked around, the Kunshen came out of the water and stood quietly. The dead corpse king walked past the body of the Ba snake without looking at it. He walked inside the cave and looked up at the sun.


    "How is it?" Hong Jun smiled, "Do you like it?"


    The four demon kings pondered for a moment, and finally Qingxiong nodded, looking at the exorcists.


    The War Dead Ghost King replied: "I like this place, when will I move?"


    The dark place is nowhere to be seen, and the ghost king is most familiar with it. Qingxiong pondered for a moment, and then said: "The formation will take some time ..."


    "What formation?" Hong Jun did not hear Qingxiong mention the formation.


    Qingxiong Li Jinglong said: "Borrow a place to speak."


    Li Jinglong nodded happily and left the exorcists, leaving Hongjun and the four demon kings, and Qingxiong said, "Where is the Fox King?"


    "Here." Yuzao Yun was playing hide-and-seek with Chen Feng. He heard the words turned from behind the lake, Qingxiong walked ahead, and Hongjun followed, replied: "Jing Long has discussed with their emperor, he was He was named Shuhou, and gave us both Tianluo Mountain and Wuxia Gorge. There are not many demon clan. You see, it is enough to build a city of 500,000 people in this cave ... "


    "I thought it would be in Chengdu." Qingxiong said casually.


    Hong Jun didn''t expect that Qingxiong seemed to be dissatisfied with this place, and he was stunned.


    Yuzaoyun replied: "It''s okay. I don''t want to be mixed with humans. It is also convenient to practice here."


    The war dead corpse king said: "Any place where the sun is shining can be used. It does not make much sense to live with the human race."


    "Yeah." Hong Junfu explained again. "It''s strange to live with the human race. Before, the prisoner had tossed many things in Chang''an, and the Exorcism Division was not easy to solve."


    Qingxiong suddenly turned his head, looking at Hongjun, pondering for a moment, then asked: "What does Li Jinglong mean?"


    Hong Jun frowned slightly, as if feeling something. The two stood face to face. He said, "I mean."


    Qingxiong said lightly: "How did you find this place?"


    Hong Jun replied: "The guys helped me choose, are you not satisfied? Then change one." Hong Jun was a little frustrated, he thought Qingxiong would like this place.


    "Demon Race Holy Land." Qingxiong smiled helplessly, reaching out and shaving Hong Jun''s face, and said casually, "A group of exorcists must approve in order to gain a foothold. Should you say you are stupid or can''t help?"


    Hong Jun felt acutely improper. In fact, since he met Qingxiong, they had never discussed the attitude towards the human race. He felt that he might have misunderstood Qingxiong to some extent.


    "You ... don''t like Jing Long?" Hong Jun said, "I thought you all regarded my partners ... as your own."


    Once in Chang''an, Qingxiong and Yuan Kun showed up together, and that was the first formal meeting with Li Jinglong. Later, Hong Jun was confined in Yaojin Palace, and Qingxiong deliberately let them go. He once felt that Qingxiong was more able to accept that he was with Li Jinglong than he was heavy. But after so many things, Hong Jun is no longer as simple as he used to be. Now he starts to feel that under the smile of Qinger Lang in Qingxiong''s eyes, it seems that he is hiding something.


    "That''s for you." Qingxiong replied casually. "There are no eternal friends and no eternal enemies."


    Hong Jun: "..."


    Qingxiong walked to Yuan Kun and passed by him. Yuan Kun hadn''t spoken since he entered here, and only stood quietly.


    Qingxiong came to the big lake and said, "Well, let''s do this first."


    "Wait." Hong Jun said suddenly, "Qingxiong, if you have anything to say, don''t stop."


    Several demon kings felt that the atmosphere was a bit wrong, and all remained silent. Hong Jun said: "For me, everyone is a family, what ca n¡¯t I say? I do n¡¯t like it, just change the place, I will continue to find Go. You do n¡¯t like the exorcism to intervene, I do n¡¯t want to ask them for help. "


    When saying this, Hong Jun looked at Qingxiong''s back seriously and said, "I want to listen to your sincere words."


    Yuan Kun finally said, "Hong Jun, have you reached any agreement with the emperor on earth?"


    The dead corpse king said: "You are all thousands of years old, thousands of years old, he has not weakened this year. How meaningful is that?"


    Hong Jun indicated that it would be okay to explain Li Jinglong''s remarks to the demon kings. At this time, he was a bit like a erroneous, overwhelming child, especially in front of Qingxiong, and asked, "Am I doing this wrong?"


    There was silence on the shore of the empty lake. At this moment, Hong Jun suddenly remembered what he had said on the day when he left Yaojin Palace, "I will not go back to the world." At that time, he thought that this sentence was for himself. Now Want to come, it is ...


    "I thought you and Di Renjie were good friends." Hong Jun said seriously, "The demon and the human race shouldn''t have been ..."


    "It used to be." Qingxiong looked at his reflection in the lake, washed his face with water, and stood up carelessly. "Now the burden of revitalizing the Yaojin Palace says that it must not fall on your shoulders. The demon and man should not be What? Should n¡¯t they kill each other, or should they live together on the ground of Shenzhou? Hongjun, be awake. "


    Hong Jun looked at Qingxiong quietly, and Qingxiong said with a deep voice: "You, yes, demon, clan."


    Hong Jun seemed to have met Qingxiong for the first time. Unexpectedly, he would say such a thing at this moment. He looked around the remaining demon kings and found that they were not surprised.


    "Have you all thought this way?" Hong Jun was shocked, and Li Jinglong was not around. Otherwise, Qingxiong could be judged from these few sentences.


    The remaining three demon kings did not answer, and apparently negotiated long ago.


    "My mother is a man!" Hong Jun said, "Qingxiong, what do you want to do, you say."


    Qingxiong took a deep breath and said, "I want the demon clan to enter the Divine State and complete the great cause of restoration! I let you ask the emperor to ask for a city. What do you think you are coming for the whole clan ?!"


    "Qingxiong!" The dead corpse king said coldly.


    There was an atmosphere of tension between Hongjun and Qingxiong. When he was young, Qingxiong rarely blamed him, but once he was angry, he was more serious and more terrifying than Zhongming.


    "You never said that to me." Hong Jun said coldly.


    "I thought you understood." Qingxiong said, "Otherwise everyone is so hard, what do you do to get rid of the prison? Re-knowing that you inherit the demon king, it is hoped that one day, you can return to Shenzhou!"


    "This is impossible!" Hong Jun''s voice was also a little louder.


    The two sides looked at each other, and Qingxiong only gasped slightly, but then suddenly laughed.


    "You are very opinionated," Qingxiong said, "growing up."


    "Hong Jun." Yuan Kun said slowly, "What do you mean by all ages, is to let the whole demon clan live in this cave that never sees the sun?"


    Hong Jun didn''t know how to answer in an instant, and Qingxiong said again: "I thought Chaoyun would remind you that now this guy doesn''t take our orders seriously."


    "He reminded me." Hong Jun replied indifferently, and now he wanted to come. At that time, he struck against the side of the cloud, which must have been given by Yuan Kun and Qing Xiong.


    "Do you all think so?" Hong Jun felt some irritability in his heart, and said to the remaining demon kings, "Everyone wants to go back to the world where the human race lives, occupy their cities, and drive them Go into the mountains? "


    Yuzaoyun and the dead corpse king are silent, and at this moment, a voice shyly said: "Father."


    Chen Feng actually came out from behind a stone. Yuzao Yun was accompanying him to hide and seek. The demon kings came halfway. Chen Feng then listened to the whole process in Shihou. The demon kings were all focused on Hongjun, but no child was found hiding behind the stone, which was truly unprecedented.


    The only jade algae cloud that knew Chen Feng was still not speaking.


    Qingxiong''s face changed instantly, turning to Chen Feng, Yuzao Yun said coldly: "Qingxiong."


    Hong Jun didn''t know what it meant, feeling that Yuzao Yun and Qingxiong seemed to have an organic front, so he beckoned to Chen Feng: "Come here."


    Chen Feng was beside De Hongjun, Hong Jun knelt on one knee and hugged him.


    "It''s awake." Chen Feng said, holding out a fiery red bird is the reincarnation of reincarnation.


    Qingxiong didn''t say anything for a moment, Yuan Kun also seemed a little surprised, Shen said: "I''m back?"


    "Reincarnation and rebirth." The dead corpse king said, "It should be so."


    Hong Jun said: "I think, be clear about him ..."


    "It''s back." Chen Feng corrected.


    "Yes, come back." Hong Jun continued, "should not mind living here temporarily."


    When the Phoenix appeared, even if Nirvana was reincarnate, it still seemed to have a certain pressure on Qingxiong and Yuan Kun, so that they no longer forced Hongjun to make any decision.


    Qingxiong said coldly: "So remember your wording, Hongjun, I hope this is still only temporary."


    Hong Jun took Chen Feng and glanced at him. Without further ado, he turned away.


    "Maybe." Hong Jun replied.


    The exorcists are barbecuing in the outer mountain forest. After the death of the snake, the clouds in the mountain somehow dissipated, and the peaceful Tianluo Mountain seemed to recover life. Mo Zhigen somehow caught a wild boar and came back, unloading the barbecue by the stream, Qiu Yongsi was sitting on a stone fishing. Originally everyone cut a small piece of snake''s body and came out to try it. Unexpectedly, these thousands of years of monsters were as hard as trees. They cut the dagger several times and made it harder to peel.


    Li Jinglong was taking a nap, Lu Xu greeted Hong Jun, Hong Jun nodded, and with a heavy heart, Chen Feng was handed over to Lu Xu, and suddenly wanted to take a bath, soaked in the stream for a while, and gradually calmed Down.


    Hong Jun soaked in the stream, Qiu Yongsi blew his whistle on him, and laughed.


    Hong Jun has always been unable to hide things, what he was thinking in his heart, his face was clear, and Qiu Yongsi had noticed something wrong when he borrowed from Qingxiong''s "borrow a step". ? "


    "No." Hong Jun soaked his clothes in the stream and wringed them dry, staring at Qiu Yongsi.


    Qiu Yongsi never mentioned what happened in the mountain''s abdomen, and asked Chaoyun about it, Hong Jun explained one by one. At this time, there were birds coming from the sky, and more and more, and gradually entered the abdomen of the mountain.


    "Yo, are you moving?" Qiu Yongsi smiled.


    Hong Jun only smiled reluctantly, Qiu Yongsi waved at him and said, "Come and enjoy the sun."


    Everyone was splattered with snake blood, all of them had just taken a shower. Hongjun climbed up to the stone and lay in the sun with Qiu Yongsi. At the end, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    "What''s wrong with your mother?" Li Jinglong said.


    Chen Feng was taken to the grass, not far away was Mo Rigen roasting the wild boar, Li Jinglong was lying down and basking in the sun. When Hong Jun came, he was awake, but he didn''t open his eyes. Chen Feng came over and crawled towards him, just lying on his chest, Li Jinglong opened his eyes closed.


    "He didn''t know whether to let me say it." Chen Feng said in a pitiful voice.


    "Why are you so smart?" Li Jinglong opened his eyes and looked at Chen Feng with surprise. Chen Feng was just over four years old at this time, and he knew everything.


    Chen Feng was a little hesitant. Li Jinglong sat up and said seriously: "In this world, only I can make him happy, no longer frowning. If you want to say it, just say it. I dare not say that I will not force you."


    Chen Feng thought for a while, holding Li Jinglong''s neck and leaning to his ear to speak.


    Not long after, Mo Rigen shouted for dinner, and Qiu Yongsi came over Hongjun''s shoulders. The exorcists all wore single clothes and sat on the grass to eat. The atmosphere suddenly became a little weird. Qiu Yongsi made a look at Li Jinglong. Hong Jun was not questioned in the case of picking the side to fight the snake.


    But Hong Jun and Li Jinglong have been together for so long, how could they not feel it? When everyone was talking and dancing, and they were discussing the Ba snake, Hong Jun felt a little uneasy instead.


    "What next?" Mo Rigen asked.


    Li Jinglong moved Hongjun and said, "Go back to Chengdu? Find some masonry and carpentry masters to see your holy land."


    Hong Jun: "I ..."


    Hong Jun was thinking, "I have something to say to everyone", but Li Jinglong stopped his eyes. Qiu Yongsi said: "Nothing happened, it is better to wait for the news of Artest before going to Ruoergai."


    At the moment, there are more and more birds in the sky, and beside the stream, a large army of ghost kings passes by, directing the war horses and rushing up to Tianluo Mountain. Swarms of fish swim in the stream, shining in the water.


    "Wow, there are quite a few of you demon clan." Qiu Yongsi said.


    Hong Jun was shocked to see the scene for a while. Flying in the sky, swimming in the water, even the beasts on the earth, and hordes of corpses, all rushed to Tianluo Mountain. Whenever the dead corpses passed, Zhao Hongjun raised his weapon in his hand as a courtesy; birds flew their wings and dared not to flap their wings in front of Hong Jun; when wolves, foxes, badgers, ±· and other beasts passed by them, their ears turned back Post it to show surrender.


    At that time, I saw the battle dead corpses gather in a team, but there was no order, but they started the charge in a tacit understanding. At first, the earth was shocked. The first 10,000 cavalry rushed up the steep mountain wall, and they just rushed up!


    Hong Jun: "..."


    The exorcists got up one after another, looking up at Tianluo Mountain, the sky and earth were dark, and birds and beasts all gathered here.


    "This demon spirit is simply!" Qiu Yongsi grew so big and felt such strong demon spirit for the first time.


    However, as soon as the monsters rushed into the mountain, the demon qi converged, as if the earth''s veins had a magical power, so that Tianluo Mountain absorbed all the demon qi. A giant tiger came rushing to look at the crowd and found Hong Jun. He quickly lowered his head and rushed up the mountain silently.


    After three full hours, the demon clan had all entered the Tianluo Mountain. At the beginning, the exorcists were still counting, and they were already dazzled. Chen Feng opened his mouth and looked at it.


    "Do you want to go in and see?" Lu Xuchao said.


    When Hong Jun hesitated, a long chirp sounded, and the golden-winged Dapeng bird spread its wings, flew out of the entrance of Tianluo Mountain, turned into a green male, and landed on the grass at the foot of the mountain.


    "The demon holy land can be rebuilt, thanks to the help of the exorcists." Qingxiong regained his usual demeanor and smiled at Li Jinglong. "Li Jinglong, the demon clan invites you to come to observe the ceremony. Are you willing to appreciate your face?"


    "Naturally." Li Jinglong signaled that everyone quickly put on the official uniform, and Qingxiong said to Hongjun: "Hongjun, let''s go."


    Hong Jun said, "What are you going to do?"


    "A ceremony." Qingxiong said.


    Hong Jun pondered for a moment, followed by Qingxiong, and flew into Tianluo Mountain.

 Chapter 195： Demon King

    On the belly of Tianluo Mountain, the black people are all the demons, so many monsters fly and run. After entering, it is like throwing a handful of sand into the sea, not to mention filling it, after gathering into four square arrays, embellishment In this huge mountain belly, there are only four pieces on the chessboard.


    The vastest part of the interior of the mountain ¡¯s belly was cleared out of a large flat area. The Kunshen returned to its original shape, suspended above the lake, and was located in the north; Yuzao Cloud was located in the south, and it was very small, leading the beasts; .


    Qingxiong and Hongjun walked through the demons, nearly 300,000 birds and beasts, the aquatic corpse is located in this huge underground cave, quiet and silent.


    The exorcists came behind a group of demon clan, Li Jinglong raised his hand, and everyone stopped.


    Hongjun followed Qingxiong to the middle of the empty earth, and suddenly turned back, looking at Li Jinglong in the distance. They looked at each other across the monster group, and at that moment, Li Jinglong suddenly felt that Hong Jun became very strange.


    "Go to the middle and face the Kun Kun God in the north." The voice fell, and Qingxiong turned into a golden-winged Dapeng bird, spread his wings and flew to the place where the bird family was, and there were thousands of birds.


    Hong Jun stopped, looking at Li Jinglong from a distance.


    When he turned around for the first time, Li Jinglong understood what he meant.


    There are thousands of demon clan, but Hongjun ¡¯s sense of loneliness emerges spontaneously, but at this time, Li Jinglong ca n¡¯t go up, because Qingxiong made it very clear, you are exorcists, invited, just "watching the ceremony" . He could not go up, so he looked at Hong Jun so quietly.


    Hong Jun simply didn''t leave, so he looked at Li Jinglong, but Li Jinglong was helpless. He was about to step forward and suddenly thought, and then he laughed.


    "Give me." Li Jinglong whispered to Chen Feng''s ear. Then, he took the little Phoenix and naturally walked to Hongjun. Hongjun always waited for him until he came to Hongjun with the Phoenix. There was a commotion among the demon clan, but because the phoenix was gently held by Li Jinglong, no monsters expressed any objection.


    "Get started." Hong Jun said.


    "The exorcist cannot come here." Kun Shen said in a deep voice.


    "I said, let''s get started." Hong Jun replied, "He is responsible for guarding the return, and the return is also a member of us, isn''t it?"


    "Start." The voice of the dead corpse king resounded through the empty cave.


    Li Jinglong shot a glimpse of the dead corpse ghost king, and the demon tribe was very quiet. Finally Kun Kun said: "That will start, Li Jinglong, you are the only mortal standing beside the demon king when my demon holy land is built. May you remember it."


    Li Jinglong was about to agree and suddenly noticed that it was wrong. How is it built? Will they use magic to build a holy place? Before he could ask questions, Hong Jun was also puzzled, and then, the Kunshen glowed blue.


    The golden-winged Dapeng bird fluttered away with a sudden bang.


    The dead corpse king roared, red flames flew all over his body, and the jade algae cloud followed, and a roar!


    Immediately afterwards, all the monsters in the whole cave gathered their mana at the same time. In the ravines on the ground, the energy flowed rapidly, and the earth''s veins and energy flowed into the ground. The lake was rolled up by the stormy waves. ''S grand circle!


    The exorcists were shocked.


    In the blue light, Yuan Kun Yuan was away from the body, chanting strange mantras in a whisper, as if shaking and uttering only with his throat, the carp demon was instantly awakened and hurried out.


    The blue light covered the entire cave, and the power of the demon king also reached its peak. The magic circle stood up and began to rotate. The magic power of the four demon kings rushed to the magic circle, filling the magic circle, and a strange rune flashed in the center. .


    "Hong Jun!" Qingxiong shouted, "Five-color Divine Light!"


    Hong Jun came back to God, sacrificed the five-color Shenguang and pushed his hands towards the circle. The divine light circled and shot into the center of the circle. At that moment, his whole body mana was evacuated, and the five-color Shenguang filled the vacancy in the center of the circle. At that moment, the sound of the whole circle was "buzzed", and the original rune of the phoenix rune, which was fictitiously spread at the core, disappeared. Instead, it was a green peacock symbol!


    Li Jinglong''s eyebrows were deeply locked. At the next moment, the magic circle was broken, and it turned into powder. The monsters roared at the same time, and the dead corpses swept to the ground with weapons.


    The magic circle covered the entire cave, expanded into a line, and outlined a huge palace. The white marble cornerstone was first presented, and then slowly landed. The palace showed the whole picture¡ª¡ª


    On the top of Taihang Mountain, thousands of miles away, the sunset casts on the mountains, the entire Yaojin Palace slowly disappears under the sun, and the top of Yushan Mountain is flat.


    In the Tianluo Mountain of Shudi, the Yaojin Palace was full of light, and it slowly landed at a high place. When the magnificent palace appeared, even the exorcist was stunned. The demon kings actually moved the entire Yaojin Palace over!


    Hundreds of thousands of monsters in the hillside bowed their heads at the same time, "Woo" sounded, Hong Jun and Li Jinglong had forgotten the others, and watched the cornerstone of this huge palace come down. Mantian. The young phoenix in Li Jinglong''s hands opened his eyes wide and flew into the Yaojin Palace in front of him.


    Immediately after the Hundred Birds towards Phoenix, they flew in with the young Phoenix, the scene was extremely spectacular, Hong Jun was excited, his scalp burst into numbness, and slowly approached the Yaojin Palace. A brick, a tile, a wood, and even the Phoenix Totem on the main entrance are so familiar, but when it appeared here, Hong Jun felt very strange.


    The feeling of alienation from the closeness of hometown vaguely made him feel like he was in a dream.


    Immediately, Qingxiong screamed, and the white marble bricks in the Yaojin Palace rose one after another, forming a huge pontoon in the sky. The bricks themselves were engraved with flying runes, and began to absorb the energy of the earth veins, crisscrossing, connecting the vast Tianluo Mountain ventral space with entrance cave.


    Qingxiong and Yuan Kun turned into human beings, and Yuzao Yun jumped to Hongjun''s shoulders, and came to Hongjun, each side to his side, Qingxiong Shen Sheng said:


    "please."


    The golden gate of the Yaojin Palace was opened, and Hong Jun and Li Jinglong slowly entered, and the demon kings followed. As soon as he entered the main hall of Yaojin Palace, Hong Jun faced the central throne and tranced to see the once-clear vision.


    Behind him, the demon clan shouted and hugged, and the demon kings knelt down first, with Li Jinglong alone beside them.


    He turned to look at Li Jinglong. Li Jinglong let go of his hand, motioned him to go up, and walked to the throne. Hong Jun stood before the throne and turned.


    On the throne in the center, the heavy Phoenix rune flashed, and the symbols on the three king chairs were hidden and reordered. The rune in the center became a flying peacock, lifelike, surrounded by a circle of flames.


    "Long live your majesty, long live, long live!"


    Qingxiong took the lead to kneel on one knee, and the demon clan shouted long live, from the inside of the hall to the outside of the hall, the monster was kneeling on the black pressure, and the carp demon stood at the entrance of the hall and stood with a group of exorcists. .


    "What do you think?" Qiu Yongsi teased.


    The carp demon shook his head blankly, and everyone''s heart was filled with complexity.


    Hong Jun was silent for a moment, and then said: "Flat body."


    The four demon kings stood in front of Hongjun. Qingxiong was also one of the three saints in Yaojin Palace. One of the king chairs was his, but instead of sitting up next to Hongjun, he led the poultry toward Hongjun. .


    The demon seemed to be waiting for Hong Jun to speak. Hong Jun remained silent for a long time, then looked at Li Jinglong again, and whispered:


    "Everyone ... I have worked **** this journey, and I hope this place will become our eternal home."


    The monsters saluted again, Qingxiong frowned, and inadvertently exchanged a glance with Li Jinglong. The short eyes between the two sides of the sparkle seemed to have reached a secret confrontation. He looked forward to Hongjun''s opening, suggesting that the demon clan will eventually retake Shenzhou?


    But Li Jinglong standing here is a clear signal.


    So Qingxiong didn''t wait any longer, and didn''t force Hongjun to express his position. He knew that if he didn''t speak, this scene would surely fall into unsolved silence. He then turned around and said to the demon: "From now on, all ethnic groups will rule in the Holy Land, and the area will be built by itself, with the Yaojin Palace as the center."


    The monsters of all ethnic groups under the demon king bowed down one after another, and many of the monsters Hong Jun even had the impression that they had seen them when they confronted An Lushan. They must have been surrendered by the four demon kings. Then, the four demon kings stayed in the temple, and it seemed that they were also waiting for Hongjun to ask.


    Hong Jun glanced at them and said, "Let''s do this first."


    So the demon kings also retreated, leaving Hongjun and the exorcists, and replacing them with other people. This time the enthronement was set to be vigorous, but Qingxiong just notified Hongjun in this way, and the demon did not have too much. Many red tapes, after accepting the loyalty of the four tribes, do their own thing and go to build their homes.


    There was also a cheering voice outside, like the jade algae cloud was proclaiming something, and it was unanimously supported by its monsters. Soothing.


    "Dad!" Chen Feng came up and shouted to Li Jinglong and Hong Jun, who didn''t know who was calling at the moment, and said, "Can you take me to play with the tiger?"


    "Not now." Li Jinglong replied, "After a while, your mother''s heart is too ups and downs, let him calm down."


    Hong Jun laughed with a thump, and the tension finally disappeared. Qiu Yongsi winked at Li Jinglong. Li Jinglong knew that he had something to talk about, and then he went out. "


    Hongjun nodded, patted the armrest, motioned Chen Feng to come, and Chen Feng went up to the throne and let Hongjun hold it. Hongjun grew so big, for the first time he sat on the throne of Yaojin Palace seriously, holding Chen Feng in his arms, and the two looked out, full of sycamore trees, empty, as if through the original His eyes saw what he saw.


    The young phoenix jumped into the temple, and Chen Feng said, "At that moment, Hong Jun almost thought it would come towards himself, but the young phoenix just looked around, and flew out with his wings spread.


    Chen Feng struggled down, ran out of the hall, chased the little phoenix, and it was at this moment that Qingxiong passed him and entered the hall.


    Hong Jun raised his eyes to Qingxiong, still vaguely in his eyes, a little uneasy.


    "When you were young, you were like him." Qingxiong said casually, "I can''t sit for a moment."


    Hong Jun didn''t speak, but just looked at Qingxiong quietly. He suddenly felt that Qingxiong still loved him, just like he was wise. Otherwise, today he can speak for himself in front of the demon clan, squeezing out the exorcists face to face. In any case, he admits Hongjun''s status, not even sitting directly on the throne, and this kind of recognition is equivalent to successfully standing up for Hongjun.


    At this time, Qingxiong slowly walked up and turned to sit on the throne of the golden-winged Dapeng bird beside Hong Jun.


    "A long time ago, your father and brother were there." Qingxiong sat down slightly, bowed his fingers, looked out of the hall, and said, "We will sit like this occasionally, accepting their worship. . "


    "Why didn''t you just come up?" Hong Jun said.


    Qingxiong smiled and said, "This will be your demon clan, and it will also be your divine state. What am I going to do with an old man?"


    Hong Jun whispered: "I don''t like you will live so long."


    "Several decades are enough to do many things." Qingxiong said fascinatingly, "The key is to see if you want to do it."


    Hong Jun was silent for a moment, and finally said, "Qingxiong, you come to be the demon king, I can''t be. I don''t even know who they are, I don''t know how to go ... lead them. I think the demon is in my Under rule, I wo n¡¯t be better than before, and I do n¡¯t have this ambition. "


    "Chongming chose you." Qingxiong said lightly, "The King of Fox and King of Ghost also recognize you."


    "How about you?" Hong Jun said.


    Qingxiong did not answer.


    Hong Jun suddenly said, "For you, is it important to realize the demon rejuvenation plan, or am I more important?"


    Qingxiong did not hesitate this time and said bluntly: "Of course you are."


    Hongjun turned his head to look at Qingxiong, but Qingxiong didn''t look at him, but looked out of the palace in amazement.


    "Hong Jun." Qingxiong said, "I won''t stay here too long."


    Hong Jun: "..."


    Qingxiong replied: "After 350 years, I will be reincarnated as a human being."


    Hong Jun let out a sigh of relief and said, "There are more than three hundred years."


    Qingxiong leisurely said: "As a golden-winged Dapeng bird, but reincarnated as a human, it is an incredible thing."


    Hong Jun whispered: "Is it a robbery?"


    In Qingxiong''s eyes, there was a trace of confusion, and at the end: "For me, maybe it may be that I delusionally expel the human race and return the demon race to the main Divine State."


    Hong Jun: "You don''t have to do this ..."


    "What do you know?" Qingxiong suddenly turned his head and looked to Hongjun.


    Hong Jun ¡¯s voice came to an abrupt halt, and Qingxiong said, ¡°You have n¡¯t even seen this world, you only went to a few places. You do n¡¯t know how the life of the demon clan is, you just like to be with your human companions, every day In one place, mixed with red dust! "


    Hong Jun: "..."


    "This red dust is the red dust you like." Qingxiong said, "Just because you are the son of Yaojin Palace and the son of Kong Xuan, how many people have gone to succeed and paved the way for you. Have you ever thought about the future of the demon clan? ? "


    Hong Jun suddenly remembered that Qingxiong was always away from Yaojin Palace and would only visit him briefly a few times a year. At those times, where was he?


    "Where did you go when you were not in Yaojin Palace?" Hong Jun asked.


    "I''m thinking of a way." Qingxiong said, "Let the demon clan in the dark come back to the sun."


    Hong Jun suddenly said: "Since Ming Ming chose me, there must be his reason."


    Qingxiong pondered for a moment, and finally said: "Ghost King said the same."


    Hong Jun looked at Qingxiong quietly and said: "Zhongming really likes you, maybe this is just because he likes you. But your kindness has also become part of it."


    Hong Jun knew that if he did n¡¯t talk about it today, he might not be able to talk to Qingxiong like this from now on.


    "I was thinking just now." Hong Jun was silent for a moment, and then said, "There are two ways. One, the position of the demon king is for you. You come to lead them. But from now on, maybe I am just an exorcist. Division, we will finally have to go to the step where the swordmen meet. "


    There was no mood on Qingxiong''s face.


    "Second, let me sit here and listen to me." Hong Jun said, "I will not go to war with the human race, at least for the years I have lived, the demon race will not kill each other with the human race."


    "Li Jinglong taught you?" Qingxiong asked.


    Hong Jun shook his head and said, "My opinion."


    "Let you go into the red dust to experience, but now I want to come, but it is my mistake." Qingxiong sighed.


    "We and the human race, there is no chance of coexistence?" Hong Jun whispered, "Everything is no longer the same as before, Qingxiong."


    "No." Qingxiong said.


    Hong Jun sometimes did not understand why Qingxiong was so stubborn.

 Chapter 196： The storm

    "The current enemy has not yet been completely eliminated." Hong Jun whispered, "The danger we are facing is still there. Qingxiong, although the human body is weak and has a life of less than 100 years, there are too many things worth learning. . "


    Qingxiong stared directly at Hongjun''s eyes and remained silent for a long time. He seemed to have something to say to Hongjun, but in the end he refrained.


    "Yes," Qingxiong said lightly, "we also need to learn from humans."


    Qingxiong''s eyes crossed Hong Jun and fell on Li Jinglong behind him, who didn''t know when to enter the hall. Hong Jun suddenly turned his head and saw Li Jinglong standing silently.


    "Let''s do this first." Qingxiong pondered for a moment, thinking for a while, and then said, "Common enemy."


    Seeing that Li Jinglong ¡¯s face was not quite right, Hong Jun said that as he turned around and left, Li Jinglong never said a word, but Hong Jun had mixed feelings in his heart. Can give.


    "What''s wrong?" Li Jinglong asked instead.


    Hong Jun shook his head, Li Jinglong said: "There are some things that everyone needs to discuss together."


    Hong Jun felt awkward in his heart, knowing that some words would be better as soon as possible. When thinking about how to explain to his partners, Li Jinglong took him to the place where Zhao Yun slept: a snake wrapped around the carp demon with his body, surrounded by exorcists. After a temporary camp, there was no plan to move into Yaojin Palace.


    Hong Jun often said, "Please come to my house to play." Seeing that the partners lived in the abdomen of the Holy Land, it was a little embarrassing, and said, "Either move inside ... what''s wrong with you?"


    Everyone on the scene looked dignified, especially Qiu Yongsi.


    "There is something wrong with Artest." Qiu Yongsi said, "Everyone is negotiating countermeasures."


    Hong Jun was shocked, and immediately forgot his business. Before leaving, Qiu Yongsi and Artai and Asnaqiong used the magic weapon "Xueya" to set up a contact method. This is a strange insect that can communicate with each other through spells within a limited range. Once Li Jinglong led them in It is used when Changan fights. However, Artest was too far away from the Central Plains area. As he traveled westward, the blood worms could no longer talk.


    Rao is so, there are many pairs of male and female in this magical magic weapon, they have a distant connection, as long as Artest carries it around and continues to inject mana into the female body, the male will respond. Just now, when Qiu Yongsi opened the box, he found that the male was climbing around anxiously, several times trying to fly away from the box, and a strange pattern appeared on his back.


    "This means that they are in danger." Qiu Yongsi explained to everyone, "Both male and female blood princes need continuous mana feeding. Once one side has not received mana for a long time, it will starve to death, and the other side feels dangerous, even if it is far away, I will also try to feed it. "


    Before leaving, Qiu Yongsite reminded Artest that although the exorcists always hang on, they are never ambiguous in matters of real importance, and naturally there will be no accidents of forgetting to feed or losing the box. The only explanation is: Artest and Asnajon have not been exposed to magic weapons for a while.


    "The route has been discussed in advance." Li Jinglong marked their itinerary on the northwest map. After leaving Yangguan, they made a point along the way and frowned, "The place where the connection was lost should be in this area." He then wrote with a pen The area around the Aral Sea and Leopolds was circled.


    "Walk so fast?" Lu Xu murmured.


    "It''s a light car," Li Jinglong said. "I only left them two months." He said to Honghong, explaining, "Can you let the birds under your command go to the wind in advance?"


    When Hong Jun was looking for Qingxiong, Qiu Yongsi said: "Wait, it''s not too late to negotiate."


    Depending on the situation, I had to leave for a trip, and I might have to travel both at night and night. Before Hong Jun arrived, the focus of Li Jinglong''s and Morigen''s disagreement was mainly on whether or not to tell Trandor. And whether to let Hongjun go with him.


    "Of course I have to go together!" Hong Jun said.


    Lu Xudao: "Let me say, he will not stay."


    "You have just become the demon king." Qiu Yongsi said, "It is not appropriate to leave here."


    Li Jinglong looked at Hong Jun meaningfully. The partners seemed to have a peculiar tacit understanding. Hong Jun thought of teleportation, knowing that the exorcists are all elites. One is smarter than the other. Most of them have already felt the difference between Qingxiong and himself. Hong Jun''s stay may help stabilize the demon clan without accident. But even if he stayed in the holy place every day, he would not go anywhere, and Qingxiong wanted to do something with him, and Hong Jun could do nothing.


    Finally, Li Jinglong said to Mo Zhigen: "Let''s go together and take care of each other."


    Everyone nodded and Qiu Yongsi asked, "Tell my brother or sister?"


    In his former home, he was a big businessman of Tuyuhun and Yingluosi. The business road extended westward. Hu Guolan and other Hu merchants were in charge of the business of the heavens. Finding people is helpful. But Etrando''s temper may have to start by himself, and I''m afraid there will be danger.


    "Must tell her."


    Hong Jun insisted on this again, and Li Jinglong had to say: "So, everybody will go back to Yuzhou City tomorrow morning and prepare separately."


    Hong Jun said: "I''ll arrange it and I''ll leave tonight."


    That night, Hongjun summoned four demon kings and explained the situation. Qingxiong followed Hongjun''s orders and ordered a few falcons, letting them go to the Anxidu Hufu to investigate as quickly as possible. The dead corpse king pondered for a moment, and then said: "The Aral Sea area has always been occupied by demon clan, maybe you can ask them for help."


    In the Central Plains of China, the demon king''s jurisdiction usually only reaches Yangguan. This is the rule formed by the dynasties. To the west along the Anxidu Hufu is a large area of ??sandy land. It was not until the extension to the southwest that the flood plains increased, and then there were no more people. After crossing the plateau, until the hometown of Persia, the hometown of Atay, was historically called Asia Minor by the Semen.


    In the memory of the ghost king''s past, the blood of the demon clan is more mixed. There are more descendants of the demon clan in the west, and there are oriental monsters who have migrated and settled in the Aral Sea and Leopolds.


    "You can find a senior named" Dry "." The ghost king gave Hongjun a blood-red Gouyu and explained, "That''s a beautiful man, if he is still there."


    Qingxiong: "Beautiful man?"


    "Yo." Yu Zaoyun looked at the ghost king suspiciously.


    Ghost King: "..."


    Hong Jun: "?"


    Hong Jun jotted down the words of the ghost king. The holy land still needs to be rebuilt, and the four demon kings will no longer accompany him. This is also the matter of the Exorcist Division. Li Jinglong does not hope to invite foreign aid. After the agreement, Hongjun said goodbye to everyone, preparing to leave for Yuzhou tonight. When he first turned around, Hong Jun suddenly felt a little strange-the words "beautiful man" were not strange, and it was not strange to say from Yuzao Yunkou, but only from the mouth of the ghost king, which was very strange. The Ghost King used one name every day and rarely used this title. Even when talking about Kong Xuan, he did not say "beautiful man".


    Hong Jun: "Beautiful man?" Immediately staring at the ghost king with suspicion.


    Ghost King said: "You don''t need to return Gouyu."


    Of course, Hong Jun carefully collected the Gouyu, and the ghost king said again: "By the way, ask me a good question."


    When walking out of Tianluo Mountain, it was already outside, and the exorcists boarded the ship at the pier with a slow water flow southwest of Wuxia. Mo Rigen and others were still discussing, and when Hong Jun came, he stopped talking and prepared to go.


    "Let''s go!" Morigen said on the ship.


    Hongjun stood on the pier and turned to look at Wu Gorge. In the long night, the moonlight shone on the mountains and rivers of Shudi. The goddess peak stood on the top of the mountains and looked into the distance. After the mountain peak, a large number of demon races gathered in Tianluo Mountain, but they did not have the feeling of Changan demon''s energetic, but appeared ethereal and mysterious.


    Li Jinglong always stayed with him and asked nothing, but Hongjun felt that the topics of his partners must be around the demon race these days, but he didn''t want to worry him.


    He sighed and turned to board the ship.


    The river was turbulent, and the big boat came up against the current. After one night, he returned to Yuzhou. Li Jinglong immediately went to visit Han Guolan, while Hong Jun and Lu Xu found Telantuo.


    "... this is the case." Hong Jun said to Trento.


    Lu Xu gently shook the cradle for Tranduo, the baby was smiling at him, and Chen Feng was watching, holding out his finger and pinching the baby ¡¯s face.


    "Can''t pinch." Lu Xu grabbed Chen Feng and said, "It will drool."


    After listening, Trento said quietly, "I know."


    Hong Jun comforted: "Don''t worry, sister-in-law, everyone ..."


    "I think it was betrayed." Trondo frowned.


    Hong Jun: "!!!"


    Sure enough, it was right to find Trento, and only she knew something about it.


    "Who?" Lu Xu asked cautiously.


    "Jon''s informant." Trendo pondered for a moment, and then said, "Black will not let them go. I wrote a letter, you sent it to my house, find my father, let him try to rescue Artest and Arjun. "


    Although the Sassanid dynasty where Atai and Ashnaqiong were at the time had already perished, there were still more people in the civil society. In the past, the black clothing army quickly unified Asia Minor with the autumn wind sweeping the fallen leaves. After the death of Isai, the remaining parts scattered. All of them were collected by the then general General Basi, and there are also many of his former comrades in arms. The descendants of the Sassanid dynasty are in exile in the land of China, and although these people seem to be sincere in their minds, they still keep secret contact with Asnaqiong. Only when Tegra returns and shakes his arms, they respond to the flag and overthrow the food. .


    "The **** in Amman." Trento wrote to himself while writing, "Just let Joan don''t believe him ..."


    Hong Jun and Lu Xu glanced at Trondo, Lu Xu asked, "Is the situation dangerous?"


    "Of course it''s dangerous," Trandow whispered. "The Hukraduo family has long abandoned God''s fire, but what can they do? Persuading or not persuading ..." She sighed again.


    "Sorry, sister-in-law." Hong Jun suddenly felt very guilty.


    When Trento suddenly heard this, he was very surprised, but he laughed and said, "No, it has nothing to do with the young uncles, then what kind of magic weapon is always looking for, I mean, return to the country."


    Artest ¡¯s greatest wish in his life was to return to the country. The exorcist and his colleagues knew very well, and they understood that Trando did not want Artest and Ashneron to be so persistent, and put their lives in this seemingly invincible chance. At the game. In fact, Trando also understands that Artest took the initiative to return to Logus this time, not only to find the magic weapon, but also other thoughts.


    In the end, Hong Jun took the letter and Lu Xu came out, just as Han Guolan had prepared for everyone, equipped them with a caravan interpreter, loaded the car, transported four boxes of silk and a box of tea, and disguised as an identity And send them westward along the way. Day and night before and after the Yangguan Pass, and then change to a big car after entering the border, if you are quick, you can arrive in January. I only hope that Artest and Asnaqiong will be able to hold it temporarily.


    "Come ... bid farewell to everyone." Li Jinglong said to Chen Feng, picked him up by the way, patted his face, and Chen Feng was just making a big noise. "I''m going, I''m going to follow ..." , Have no patience to answer him. Hongjun knelt on one knee, hugged Chen Feng, touched his head, and said, "Good boy, we will be back soon."


    Chen Feng looked at Hong Jun with a bitter face and said, "Do you not want me anymore?"


    Hong Jun: "..."


    When he heard this, Hong Jun instantly became the whole person, and almost wanted to take Chen Feng away. The tears in Chen Feng ¡¯s eyes were still rolling. Qiu Yongsi''s mouth twitched and said, "This kid lied to you! You can''t help but laugh at the corner of your mouth. "


    Chen Feng busy said: "I haven''t!"


    Hong Jun said: "He is only four years old, where can I understand this?"


    Mo Rigen was assisting the caravan to load the car. At the end, he glanced at Chen Feng and said, "I heard you and Zhao Zilong discuss that day to deceive your dad to buy sugar for you, don''t pretend."


    Chen Feng immediately ran over his face and everyone laughed. Not long after the team was ready to go, Li Jinglong found Chen Feng in a silk box. No matter he was making a big noise, he took him out and went with Hongjun Xunhan Guolan entrusted this kid to him temporarily.


    "Listen to Uncle." Li Jinglong said to Chen Feng, "We will be back in a few days."


    Chen Feng looked at Hong Jun pitifully, and Hong Jun kissed him on the face with a smile, and said, "Come back to bring you something, Zhao Zilong will soon be with you."


    Li Jinglong said with a thousand words that Han Guolan should not let Chen Feng leave his line of sight in the day and night before all the people left. This kid was as fine as a ghost, and was ran away with little attention. Once the team left, Chen Feng knew that he could no longer catch up, but he was at peace. Anyway, if he waited for Zhaoyun to recover, the carp demon would also leave Tianluo Mountain and come to Yuzhou to find Chen Feng.


    "Zhao Zilong used to be your nanny." Li Jinglong was funny, "Now he''s now a nanny to Feng''er."


    A team of passengers set off, left Yuzhou, headed north to Hanzhong, and then entered Liangzhou. Hongjun followed the car of the caravan for the first time. Han Guoland specially disguised their identity and prepared a rich car for the driver. The car was covered with a thick western carpet. , Spacious, but very luxurious and exotic. Departing early in the morning, Li Jinglong immediately summoned the exorcists to hold a temporary meeting to exchange information. Hong Jun produced a letter written in Persian by Trandor. Li Jinglong said: "I didn''t tell you, what is the name of her suspected criminal?"


    Hong Jun scratched his head and said, "Forget it, all are foreigners'' names. Did you forget Lu Xu?"


    Lu Xu: "I haven''t listened, I have been teasing children."


    Everyone helps.


    Qiu Yongsi said: "Either Hu Kladuo, or Kasaba, or Baris ..."


    "Hu Kladuo!" Hong Jun remembered and said, "That man''s name is Amman Hukladuo!"


    Qiu Yongsi exchanged glances with Li Jinglong, Li Jinglong said: "The Lion of Sassan, later changed to a big food, is a young man. He had a fight with Ansidu Guard House. Now he is the captain of the Caliph Guard.


    "You all know?" Lu Xu surprised.


    Li Jinglong thought about it and said, "I really want to inquire, but I can still inquire a little."


    Hong Jun thought that he had n¡¯t heard Li Jinglong say before, and he rarely even discussed the situation in the countries of the Western Regions. Li Jinglong seemed to see what he was thinking, and replied: "Atai is his own brother, talking about big food and Sasan, it is inevitable that there are criticisms, it seems too many things, so I will not mention them at all. "


    Leopolds City was one of the major birthplaces of Zoroastrianism, together with the ancient Thai Xifeng and Baghdad, and is known as the three main cities of Asia Minor. Zoroastrianism once covered the entire Sassan when it was most prosperous, and then went to war with Islam, and finally Islam won all round. Zoroastrians in the country slowly converted their faith and converted to Islam.


    In the final analysis, the war between Sassan and Da Shi is a religious war. After Qiu Yongsi explained, everyone could not understand. After all, this is too different from the customs of Middle-earth. It is really unimaginable for a country such as Datang, which is a multi-ethnic country with various religions and flowers.


    "The battle between Buddhism and Taoism has never been so strong ..." Lu Xu frowned.


    "I think Chang''an Luoyang, there are all kinds of temples." Hong Jun said, "Even in our exorcism division, everyone believes in their own right?"


    Hong Jun and Lu Xunai are the Peacock Daming King and the Deer King, they are both children of Buddhism, Qiu Yongsi is both Dharma, Dharma, and Dharma. Shiwei, where Mo Zhigen is located, believes in shamanism. Li Jinglong doesn''t know what he believes. Exorcism Sari is mixed. Once a fight starts, all the gods come out.


    "Datang has never said that it is mandatory to believe in religion." Morigen said casually, "what you want to believe."


    Qiu Yongsi said: "So we are strong."

 Chapter 197： Aral Sea Chamber

    Under the discussion of everyone, Hong Jun gradually realized that the battle of restoration that Artest needed to face was not only a simple rebellion, but also a battle to win the hearts of the people and regain the power. The real difficulty is that this is a process of fighting against God.


    Zoroastrianism once perished on Sassan ¡¯s land and was replaced by Islam. The former temple became a mosque. From birth to death, the children continued to believe in the new **** from generation to generation. The records of the old gods were burned, and once the words were lost, the miracles and stories could not even be spread for more than fifty years. Zoroastrianism faded long before the Isai family left the land.


    Today''s big food is already very strange to Zoroastrianism. They don''t know the Zoroaster and the Persian ancient book "Avista" that once gave faith to this land. Even the caravans and translators who cover their progress have long become Muslims.


    Can this battle be won? Hong Jun couldn''t help thinking.


    They left Jiayuguan and went to Yadan. On the way, Hongjun went to visit his uncle Jia Zhou. He hadn''t met again for a long time. Jia Zhou was very worried about the chaos of An Shi. Instead, Hong Jun got a lot of information from his uncle. Li Heng succeeded him as emperor, changed his year to Zhide, and formed an alliance with Hui Pu.


    When they arrived in Guazhou, a large number of Huipu troops happened to enter the gate and went to the Central Plains to assist Li Heng in recovering their lost ground. An Lushan had fled back to Luoyang, and the demon clan was conquered. Guo Ziyi led the Chinese army and joined forces with the Hui Pujun to prepare to break through Shaanxi County in one fell swoop.


    Li Jinglong looked at the Hui Su Army passing under the city worriedly, and was afraid to drive the wolf into the tiger, but this was no longer the right of the Exorcist to intervene.


    "Come." Jia Zhou said, "Hong Jun, persuade Jun to take a glass of wine and go out of Yangguan to no one in the west. Done!"


    Hong Jun and the exorcists had drunk wine with Jia Zhou, and Jia Zhou personally escorted them to the customs gate, and the wind and sand swept away before Tang Jun turned away.


    After leaving the Yangguan Pass, the road is barren and lonely, and along the way are large areas of Gobi. Every day or half of the day, there will be freshwater stations, many of which have been empty, except for the pond and a small oasis behind the station . The temperature difference between day and night is very large, and even drops into ice at night.


    Hongjun likes the night sky here. There are no mountains to cover it, and there is always no clouds in the sky. At night, he often wraps a blanket with Li Jinglong, snuggles under the stone pile, and looks at the galaxy in the sky.


    "Qingxiong is right."


    One day Hong Jun couldn''t help but talk about the holy land, Li Jinglong suddenly said.


    Hong Jun was startled and said, "Do you even know?"


    Li Jinglong''s mouth twitched slightly and said, "Guess."


    Hong Jun sighed: "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t say this to you ..."


    "No." Li Jinglong said, "If you don''t say it, you will miss many things from the details."


    Hong Jun said: "What can I miss? Anyway, as long as I am alive, I will not promise them any suggestions on this point."


    "Who are you?" Li Jinglong asked again.


    Hong Jun: "Of course the four demon kings."


    Li Jinglong said: "Do all four demon kings recognize him?"


    Hong Jun was said like this, as if he felt something in an instant, Li Jinglong said casually: "I said Qingxiong was right, not referring to the demon clan to replace the human clan, a thousand words, but he chose not to force you down. Decision, this is very important. "


    "That''s because Feng''er appeared." Hong Jun said, "I looked at him at the time and even felt a little dangerous."


    Li Jinglong waved his hand and said: "Feng''er just gave him a step down. Recall that at the moment when the four demon kings put forward proposals in Qingxiong, how did they all stand?"


    Hong Jun said, "They don''t want to ..."


    Speaking of which, the reaction of the dead corpse king and Yuzaoyun passed through his mind once, and the other two demon kings'' words stopped, and the silence of Kun God finally made Hong Jun understand Li Jinglong''s assumption.


    "Kun God helped him." Li Jinglong said carelessly, "they can''t possibly not know what the other is thinking."


    Hong Jun pondered and nodded, Li Jinglong said again: "As for the Fox King and Ghost King, I don''t believe they agree with Qingxiong''s choice."


    "But they are not familiar with Yaojin Palace." Hong Jun said, "I think ... Ghost King is still ... well, friendly, at least more friendly than Yuming. Yuzaoyun, I even think she fell in love with the old emperor."


    "This is the problem." Li Jinglong said, "So they will never choose Qingxiong as the new chief demon king, because they are closer to the human race than Qingxiong. It is just that they can accept you to lead it. Of: Born in Yaojin Palace, and has a relationship with Qingxiong and Yuan Kun. They are the descendants of Chongming, and it is still me ... "Speaking of which, Li Jinglong smiled and said:" ... or Mrs. Shuhou. "


    "Huh." Hong Jun''s face was a little flushed and nodded. "Maybe."


    "Kun God and Qingxiong are very clear." Li Jinglong said, "From the interest level, only you can reunite the four demon kings and build a new holy place. Otherwise, Yuan Kun won''t ask me for a corpse." ''And'' a soul ''. "


    Hong Jun gradually understood, Li Jinglong also said: "If Qingxiong forces you to make a decision, the demon race will definitely fall into division again. Feng''er seems to interrupt this dialogue, but actually gave him a step down."


    Hong Jun kept silent, frowning deeply, and Li Jinglong finally said: "Sometimes I even suspect that Yuan Kun is the one who drives Qingxiong to influence your decision. Yong Si also often said that Kun God''s mind was too difficult to capture."


    Hong Jun said: "Will not stop ... I can survive, it''s up to Yuan Kun."


    Li Jinglong nodded and stopped talking. Hong Jun thought: "There is always a way to solve it slowly, as long as we are together. It seems that it is getting colder, are you cold?"


    They crouched in the blanket, and Li Jinglong unfastened Hongjun''s collar in the blanket, touching his skin, and whispered, "I''ll warm you."


    Li Jinglong''s naked body is like a vigorous fire. Every time he entangles with Hong Jun, blends, and enters, Hong Jun feels very happy. After leaving Yangguan, the exorcists had a meeting every day at first. After the second half of the trip, they had almost all the words to say, so they stayed in the car to avoid the sun. Although the Silk Road has been close to October, it is still hot. During the day, it is difficult for the two to be intimate. After a few strokes, they are sweaty.


    But one time Lu Xu told Hongjun that he had no choice but to fear heat. Hongjun gave it a try, but he didn''t feel anything. The two sweated in the car dripping with sweat. The sweat on Li Jinglong''s shoulders and chest, exuding the strength and male smell, made Hongjun''s bloodline stretch. Once it started, it could hardly stop.


    Of course, this gameplay is also limited by the conditions, that is, you must take a bath every day. Fortunately, when you enter the second half of the Silk Road, each post has enough water. Everyone can take a bath at dusk and then apply part of the body. Spices, Hongjun finally understood why the fragrances of the Semen and Westerners were so strong.


    Almost 20 days after leaving Yuzhou City, the caravan arrived at an important stop on the Silk Road-Bazin City under the Aral Sea. The businessmen are here to replenish the goods and will stay for three days. Hong Jun did not sleep well in the car last night. The autumn was heavy, the weather was cool, and the market hustle and bustle was far and near, like a hypnotic song, which made him sleep.


    "Hong Jun." Lu Xu whispered in Hong Jun''s ear and shook him gently, "Come with me to a place."


    Hongjun crawled up sleepily, watched the landing, put on his clothes, and followed him dizzy.


    "Where are you going?" Hong Jun asked.


    Lu Xu walked only in front. The Bazin city was very small. Instead of being a city, it was more like a village. The mud houses that had been rammed with soil were open for doors to do business for passing merchants. , Forming a cross, there is no city wall on the periphery, there are ten or so people, most of them are businessmen in the past.


    Going high behind the city, after turning over a slope, it was the Aral Sea, with a high mountain to the west of the Aral Sea, and a strange building stood on the mountain.


    Hongjun woke up and looked at the building from afar.


    Lu Xu said: "I''ll take you, let''s go up." He said that he turned into a white deer, and flew across the Aral Sea on a sunny afternoon, separated the waves, and flew to the top of the mountain.


    "What is this place?" Hong Jun wondered.


    "Qionge and Artei''s previous home." Bailu said.


    Hong Jun remembered that Artest had mentioned before that a temple of Zoroastrianism was on the high mountain by the Aral Sea, where the prophet Zoroaster devoted the scriptures and was later built as a temple .


    "Atai and Qiongge were both born in this temple." Lu Xu and Hongjun walked into the abandoned temple side by side, and now it is already overgrown with weeds. "Trando and Artai also met here."


    "How do you know so much?" Hong Jun cleared the messy creeper and pushed open the door.


    Lu Xu: "Brother Qiong told me."


    Hong Jun: "Yo."


    "What does" yo "mean?" Lu Xu said blankly.


    "It literally means." Hong Jun glanced at Lu Xu suspiciously, and said, "Do you often secretly chat?"


    Lu Xu: "No! What is" sneaking "! Just chat a few words when they are sent to perform tasks together!"


    Asnaqiong never told Hongjun what he had done before, even because Li Jinglong and Hongjun were together, Atayal often warned Asnaqiong not to ask for trouble. Asnaqiong has always been very restrained. Even if the joke is not very open to Hongjun, I used to ridicule Lu Xu, but now Lu Xu dared not get in touch more, and the price of staying in the exorcism department also suffocated.


    Hong Jun: "He can play with Zhao Zilong."


    Lu Xu: "..."


    Hong Jun still likes Asnajon very much. Not only he, each partner is extremely reliable, but he has endured the danger for each other desperately. When Lu Xu walked to the altar, Hong Jun understood.


    "You want to know him." Hong Jun said.


    "No." Lu Xu replied, "You think too much, I just think he has a little ..."


    There are a large number of mottled frescoes in the temple, on which are Zoroaster''s sermons and myths from the Persian ancient scriptures. The two stood side by side. After watching for a while, Lu Xu replied: "Lonely."


    Hong Jun frowned slightly, and Lu Xu said: "But this is not my purpose. Long History just asked me to check. Will Brother Qiong also be one of the implement holders, after all, he and Artai were born in Here."


    Hong Jun investigated every part of the temple, including the cemetery behind the mountain. There was an inscription on the cemetery, written in Persian. Neither of them could understand what it was, but Hong Jun suddenly found a place that was a symbol, the same as the symbol embroidered on Artai''s robe.


    "Holy Lady." Hong Jun said, "It is the master of Li Guinian and Artest."


    "Look for whether there is any organization." Lu Xu said.


    "Such an important thing, why don''t they come in person?"


    At this time, Li Jinglong was inquiring about the whereabouts of Artest with Qiu Yongsi and Mo Zhigen. Facts proved that Artest had visited Bazin City and had seen a person here. According to Li Jinglong''s speculation, it might be Amman Hokladuo. . But Artest and Asnaqiong left in a hurry before returning to their place of birth.


    The mission of Lu Xu and Hong Jun is to find whether there are entrances and exits in the place, which should not be reasonable. However, once Hong Jun traveled with Lu Xu, the two always liked to chat with each other, sometimes Qiu Yongsi, sometimes Ashi Naqiong and Mo Rigen, Li Jinglong, strangely, they always talked to Artest Not much interest, maybe he thinks he looks prettier than a girl, and has no interest in him.


    The Shenhuo industry was extinguished and could no longer be ignited. Several altars were full of embers from fire. Lu Xu suddenly said to Hongjun, "Come and see this."


    Hong Jun came to a room, and the sunlight came in through the gap at the top of the garden. This is a very standard Persian courtyard. There are several small fountains in the center. Lu Xu said: "Look at these sculptures, one on the left and one on the right. It''s all smooth, like someone is turning hard. "


    Hong Jun thought to yourself, who are you, always letting go of this kind of clues, and reaching out, pulling together with Lu Xu, the moment the two sculptures turned at the same time, the ground suddenly rumbling and sinking, A channel appears.


    "Wow." Hong Jun said, "Is there a treasure?"


    When the two scratched their heads, Hongjun started to advance. In the dark space, Hongjun snapped his fingers and burst out a spark in his hand, illuminating the basement.


    The basement was empty and there was another door at the end. A deep passage behind the door led to deeper ground. Hong Jun calculated the number of steps and whispered: "Here it should be under the Aral Sea."


    Suddenly, Lu Xu stumbled at his feet and kicked something. Both of them bowed their heads at the same time, and the light illuminated a person''s face.


    Hong Jun and Lu Xu shouted at the same time.


    It was a blood-stained man **** by a rope, his head covered in blood, Hong Jun said: "Why are there people here ?!"


    "do you died?"


    "Look ..."


    Hong Jun patted the man''s side face and flicked away his blood-stained hair. His familiar face reflected in his face. A beard and stubble face had not been trimmed for many days. The corners of his eyes were burst. Break.


    ¡ª¡ªAshi Naqiong.


    Hong Jun: "..."


    Lu Xu: "..."

 Chapter 198： Old friends are hard

    The door was almost knocked open by Li Jinglong. Qiu Yongsi, Mo Rigen and Li Jinglong rushed into the room. Hong Jun diagnosed Ashi Naqiong and Lu Xu wiped him with a damp cloth.


    Asuna was apparently subjected to almost inhumane abuse, and was eventually abandoned in the dark passage. If Lu Xu had a temporary idea, perhaps Asnaqiong would have disappeared since then. He had a high fever and suffered from severe septicaemia. The Hongjun medicine stones were collected, and the rare medicinal materials in the Bazin city were collected. He used safflower, snow lotus and other elixir to reconcile the prescriptions for his treatment.


    "Can you wake him up first?" Li Jinglong said. "I only asked three sentences. After asking me and Mo Zhigen to find Artest, you will take care of him here."


    "No," Hong Jun frowned, shaking his head. "In addition to being injured, he was poisoned."


    "What poison?" Mo Rigen plucked the pulse for Ashnaqiong, and Hong Jun "uh" said, "In short, the poison must be cleaned ... clean."


    Asnaqiong was always unconscious, with bruises all over her body, and finally Qiu Yongsi said: "When will it be possible to wake up? Give a deadline."


    "The fastest three days." Hong Jun said helplessly, "the latest ten days."


    "It hurts less than you." Lu Xu said, "I can live without danger."


    When Li Jinglong was faced with the Demon, his veins were completely destroyed. Most of what Ashi Naqiong suffered was trauma, but Zhenyuan was very worn out. Morrigan observed Ashnaqiong and said, "How come it seems that in the case of the Chang''an Fox Demon, those dead people who were drained ..."


    "This is the performance of true yuan loss." Hong Jun said with a blank expression, "Don''t ask any more."


    Qi, energy, strength, strength, etc. in the body are "Yuan", and Yuan is divided into Yin Yuan and Yang Yuan.


    "Why would the true yuan be lost?" Li Jinglong asked, "I must know, don''t hide any details."


    Hong Jun said helplessly: "Okay, the reason for the exhaustion of Zhen Yuan ... is that they gave him a medicine. It is not a poison, but his temperament is very fierce, which will keep him ...


    "Shoot." Lu Xuyan concisely added this sentence.


    Li Jinglong immediately understood that everyone immediately inferred some of the details based on this drug. Li Jinglong immediately began to disassemble details with Qiu Yongsi and Mo Rigen.


    "They met Amman in Bazin." Li Jinglong said, "Obviously Joan and Artest initially trusted the guy."


    "Well," said Mo Zhigen, "I found something wrong after talking about it, and found it alertly."


    Qiu Yongsi walked a few steps in the room and pondered: "Run one, grab one."


    "Qiong deliberately stayed behind the palace," Li Jinglong said. "Atai should be safe."


    The obscure outline gradually became clear under their inferences-Asnaqiong, Artest, and old friend Amman met in Bazin and stepped into Amman''s trap. At a critical juncture, Ashinaqiong fell into the enemy and Artest managed to escape. Immediately afterwards, Asnajon was tortured by Amman and even given an aphrodisiac ...


    ...... Li Jinglong almost assured that Ashi Naqiong and Amman had a lot of entanglement emotions. It seems that the warrior Amman showed unsuccessful love, which was rejected by Ashi Naqiong, and ultimately hated because of love ... Of course, the inner feelings are not like Li Jinglong''s three words As simple as elaborating.


    "He likes these kid types." Morrigan said casually, "most of what Amman is crazy about."


    Asuna always likes to be a beautiful young man, and was not very interested in Kong Wu''s powerful, male-like warrior. In the end, Amman betrayed them, and even more, "Did you not want to be the top?", Fed him an aphrodisiac, tied him in prison, and pulled him all over with a whip, quietly watching him in pain and In the trembling of repeatedly shooting Jing Yuan, Yang Yuan is exhausted and he dies out of strength ...


    The bed is very beautiful, and the death is exhausted. Li Jinglong roughly inferred the character of Amman and his extremely complicated feelings for Joan.


    "But no matter what." Qiu Yongsi said helplessly, "Compared to being handed over to Baghdad, he was stoned to death and sent him on the road with a violent dose of aphrodisiac ... well, he died without pain."


    Hong Jun and Lu Xu suddenly heard dumbfounded. Unexpectedly, everyone just completed the whole process with this medicine.


    "Following the whereabouts of Artest." Li Jinglong decisively said, "Who will go with me? Hongjun stays to take care of Joan and takes him and the team to set off. We will see you."


    After finding one, and roughly knowing the process, everyone felt a little more at ease, and decided to let Qiu Yongsi stay and look after Ashi Naqiong, Hong Jing, and Li Jinglong, and Mo Rigen with Hong Jun and Lu Xu. The two set off that night, and the next day, Hong Jun and others took Qiong on the road.


    The Aral Sea is endless. Although it is a huge terrestrial lake, it is also known as the "sea". Hongjun and his team set off again, traveling west along the coastline and then folding southwest. Although Li Jinglong was not there, Qiu Yongsi was accompanied by the team to ensure that Hong Jun and Lu Xu had an unexpected situation so that no one would discuss it.


    After entering the Aral Sea area, the river becomes richer, along the way are large swaths of floodplains, with lush grasses such as reeds and reed roots growing on the riverside. Bisons roamed in groups, not afraid of the team at all. Hong Jun was accompanying the sleeping Ashi Naqiong, Lu Xu suddenly shouted: "Hong Jun! Quick! Look! Many elephants!"


    Hong Jun thought that it was a monster, but he heard the trembling noises. A group of elephants lined up to walk through the flood plain. In Chang''an, he had seen the elephant that Li Longji had raised, but he had not seen so many elephants. The emergence of elephants means that they have once again approached the crescent valley with lush vegetation.


    The caravan stopped, letting the elephants pass, and at that moment, Asnaqiong opened his eyes. Hong Jun had no intention of turning his head, shouting with joy: "Yong Si Ge! Lu Xu! He woke up!"


    Qiu Yongsi came over immediately, and the three gathered around Asnaqiong. Asnaqiong tiredly said, "I''m alive ... Xiaolu, I know ... you will enter the secret hall to find me."


    "Let him drink some water first." Hong Jun held Asnaqiong and fed it into the water. Asnaqiong was very weak, but his face gradually became bloody, and he reluctantly told the whole process of his capture-Sure enough It is no different from Li Jinglong''s guess. Amman was a former friend of Ashnaqiong and Artai. He used to be the two samurai successors of the lion and eagle who protected the Isai family. The Ashner family is called the "Eagle of the Empire" and the Hucraduo family is called the "Lion Heart".


    Ashnaqiong didn''t hide Hongjun. Honestly, Amman once loved him and had a crush on Artest. That''s why Ashnaqiong always believed in Amman, although he refused several times. Amman still believes that he will not fail his friendship with Tegra.


    So in the city of Bazin, Ashnaqiong and Artest were sold out, and he was taken to the temple by Amman, allowing him to choose a method of death and save him from being handed over to General Bagh in Baghdad. . Ashinaqiong chose the secret hall deep in the Zoroastrian temple, where the place of the **** fire was once enshrined.


    Qiu Yongsi glanced at Lu Xu and said, "Have you ever talked to this place?"


    Ashnaqiong said: "I let Artay go first, left and right is a death. Rather than let Amman tie me a stone and throw it into the Aral Sea, it is better to give you a chance to rescue me."


    So Amman fed Ashi Naqiong with strong medicine, undressed him, and threw him in the cellar. He watched him exhausting energy, fainted, and closed the door of the secret hall.


    "The amount I have saved in my life is almost gone." Asnaqiong couldn''t help crying. "Most of it won''t be hard in the future."


    "No," Hong Jun quipped, "I gave you a few doses of Bu Yang Yuan''s medicine, just like a strong fight, it will only be more powerful to recover."


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing, Asnaqiong looked at Lu Xu and Hongjun gratefully. Qiu Yongsi let him rest for a while, until dusk, Ashina Qiong had barely been able to sit up, and Qiu Yongsi repeatedly confirmed his plan with Artest.


    "Tegra is going to reignite the flames of Leopoldus." Ashner said, "Bath is called, and Golden Wheel is in the hands of Bath."


    "Who told you?" Qiu Yongsi said.


    "Amman." Asnaqiong pondered for a moment, then said.


    When meeting with Amman, Artest got this vital information. Although he was not able to judge whether the news was true or false, at least he had clues.


    "There will be no fakes." Qiu Yongsi said, "In order to lead you into a trap, Amman does not need to lie to you in this kind of thing."


    "Bath killed Tegra''s father." Asuna sighed and explained, "Baghdad is heavily guarded. It is impossible for us alone to break through the heavy guard and get close to him. It''s just if Atay can ignite The sacred fire of the slogan can draw Bath. He will definitely solve the last descendant of the Isai family, and Amman let me mix into his guard, waiting for the opportunity to cut off his arm and recapture the big day gold. wheel."


    This sounds like a perfect plan, but in the end they are still in Amman''s hands.


    Qiu Yongsi said, "What about the blood you gave to you?"


    "It was searched by Bath and taken away." Ashner said.


    Qiu Yongsi suddenly moved his heart and said, "You may think of a way to get here ... Wait a minute. You take a rest first."


    Lu Xu photographed Ashi Naqiong''s shoulder: "Look away."


    Lu Xu and Qiu Yongsi left, leaving Hong Jun with Asnaqiong.


    Ashnaqiong no longer smiled so hippie, and uncharacteristically, he remained silent in the twilight. The convoy went on for another moment, and it was ready to camp.


    Hong Jun looked at Ashi Naqiong, and the two looked at each other in the twilight. As Na Qiong seemed to be a little stubborn. Hong Jun said: "It''s uncomfortable to betrayed."


    Asuna Qiong reluctantly smiled: "You have never been betrayed."


    "Why not?" Hong Jun said, "Zhao Zilong."


    Asuna joked, then laughed loudly and shook her head helplessly. Hong Jun thought for a while, and said, "You have lost your best friend. You still have Artest, Yong Si, and us."


    Ashner said: "The thing that makes me shudder most is that Amman has changed."


    Hong Jun did n¡¯t interrupt, but listened quietly, and it was getting dark. Asuna ¡¯s profile formed a hazy silhouette. He said in this last light: ¡°He said ... the new **** he believed, He has purified his heart. Those unclean feelings will be purified and burned in the fire ... "


    "He said that we are all sinners." Ashnaqiong said fascinatingly, "Let there be so many girls who don''t like it, they actually like men."


    Hong Jun immediately said: "You are not guilty, neither are we."


    Ashina Qiong "hmm" in the darkness, Hong Jun suddenly asked: "Jon, do you like ..."


    "No." Ashner replied, "I have never liked Xiaolu, but I really envy you, you and Changshi, Xiaolu and the big wolf."


    From this sentence, Hong Jun suddenly felt a deep sense of loneliness. He climbed over from the carriage and hugged Asna Joan. Asna Joan gently leaned on his shoulder. The man was quiet for a moment, and then separated again.


    "You will meet the person you like." Hong Jun smiled in the dark, but his eyes were bright, saying, "On that day, you no longer feel guilty."


    "I believe." Ashner replied.


    The merchants got out of the car with big and small supplies, and set fire on the dry river beach. Suddenly, a very strange strange sound came from afar.


    Ashina Qiong and Hong Jun each leaned on the car, and Lu Xu got on the car and said, "What''s the voice? Did you hear it?"


    Hong Jun''s eyes and ears are not as sensitive as Li Jinglong, Lu Xu, and Mo Rigen. After being reminded by this, it seems that he really feels wrong.


    "I''ll take a look." Lu Xu said, "Brother Yong Si is here to guard, and he''s called for something."


    Hong Jun said: "I will go with you."


    Lu Xu waved his hand and jumped off the carriage. Under the car, the merchants lit up a campfire, Qiu Yongsi lit the lamp, looked at the map in the light, and then arrived in the three days, he was able to arrive at Leopolds. However, after Li Jinglong and Mozhigen Zema left Bazin, it has not yet There is audio.


    The flood plain changed its appearance at night, and the wind blew, and the river in the darkness seemed to be hiding a huge monster. The merchants were blown out by the wind after a fire, and back and forth several times. When the temperature dropped suddenly, Hong Jun wrapped Asnaqiong in a blanket, leaned against him, and pressed one hand on his thin arm to help him warm up.


    "At that time, I thought I would never see everyone again," Ashner said again.


    "What are you thinking at the last minute?" Hong Jun asked.


    "Nothing," Ashner replied. "No one seems to be waiting for me to go back."


    When Hong Jun was about to say "how is it possible", Asnaqiong raised his finger and made a "hush" gesture, whispered: "Leaves, always leave the branches when autumn comes; friends, finally One day will part ways. Only my lover is waiting for me to end the battle and return to the distance ... "


    "... I don''t have a lover, and I have no regrets," Ashner said flatly. "If you guess right, you must think of long history at the last minute, right?"


    Hong Jun recalled that when he was fighting against Heavenly Devil, in the last time, he really thought of only one person-Li Jinglong.


    "What about Lu Xu?" Qiu Yongsi came to the car and said, "Not yet back?"


    Hong Jun also began to be alert, and with Lu Xu''s footsteps, it usually would not take more than half an hour to explore the way.


    "It''s not going to catch fire!" Said the merchant under the car. "The wind is too strong! The car will deal with it all night!"


    "All come up!" Hong Jun hurriedly said, "Come on my car!"


    Qiu Yongsi put down the car curtain and replied: "I''m looking for Xiaolu."


    The merchants gathered around the car, Qiu Yongsi confessed a few words to them, and there was an exorcist on the car, so he could rest assured that he would find Lu Xu. The night was overcast with clouds, almost no fingers were reached, the wind was cold, Hong Jun asked the accompanying businessman to get on the bus, but the businessman was very conscious, did not come in to disturb them, but drove the car to a place, gathered beside the central bus Hard liquor.


    Ashina Qiong recovered, and said, "Hong Jun, I always feel a little wrong."


    Hong Jun also became vigilant, and Lu Xu gained speed, martial arts in the world, but he did n¡¯t worry about breaking fast. In fact, in the exorcism department, the only person who hasn''t been hurt so far is Lu Xu.


    "Don''t worry." Hong Jun shook away the five colors of light, hovered the team, restrained the horses, carried four flying knives in his hand, and listened to the movement of the outside with his ears at any time.

 Chapter 199： Look like an enemy

    "Notify them to leave the carriage." Ashner said.


    Hong Jun said: "Is everyone better protected together?"


    "Do it, hurry up!" Ashner said.


    Hong Jun knows that everyone in the Exorcism Division has gone through hundreds of battles. In many cases, as long as he does so, Ashnaqiong used to be the guard of the Isai family. There is a reason for this.


    "Hide all!" Hong Jun got out of the car and informed the caravan. Almost at the same time, there was a sharp cry of "Woo" in the distance.


    "What''s that?" Hong Jun looked towards the night, thinking that a large army was rushing towards them! Asna Joan shouted: "Seek after the stone!" The caravan leader said: "There must be at least tens of thousands of people!"


    The vibrations are getting closer and closer, and almost immediately came to the front. Hong Jun has seen even thousands of troops outside Chang''an City. Are you afraid of you "tens of thousands"? Immediately, the left hand shook and shook out the five-color Shenguang, and the right hand sacrificed four flying knives, suspended in the air, ready to carry the first round of charge with the Shenguang hard.


    When the quake came close, Hong Jun was shocked and realized that this is not a cavalry! The cavalry couldn''t make such a loud noise ... But when the thought began, the dark giant "boomed" into the five colors of light!


    The convoy was instantly smashed into powder, accompanied by bursts of imagery, Ashi Naqiong shouted behind him, Hong Jun could no longer hear, and then a group of elephants trampled on him indiscriminately. For the first time in his life, Hong Jun experienced the feeling of being stepped on by a group of elephants. It was almost speechless. Although the five-colored divine light can control Mount Tai, in the final analysis, after all, the physical strength of the controlled person is really limited. When Taishan fell down, everyone was squashed.


    Hongjun was stepped on so much that he could n¡¯t even shout out, and was knocked over to the ground. Asuna Qiong shouted in the distance, seemingly prompting him to "fire". Then, Hongjun struggled and finally released his power. flame. A pillar of fire suddenly rose into the sky, and the elephants were shocked and trampled around, rushing violently, and immediately made him feel less stressed.


    Hong Jun raised his body, not paying attention to the injury he was stepped on, and turned his head to save Ashi Naqiong, but he saw that the elephants were in chaos, and an elephant tripped the carriage, and dragged the carriage towards the distance. Hong Junfei flew into the air, struggling to chase straight up, chasing high above the elephant group, releasing a fireball to explode on the ground.


    He didn''t dare to blow up the elephant herd directly, only to pick up the spells in the open space, and every fireball fell, the elephant herd fled in horror, and it was dark all around, and almost nothing could be seen on the earth. However, the next moment, there was a fire not far away, the carriage was burning, Hong Jun shouted: "Jion!"


    He almost chased the wrong direction until the carriage started to burn, and then he could tell that several elephants tripped on the carriage and rushed southwest. Hongjun chased the carriage, and saw that Asuna was still in the car. The herd of elephants had diminished, and Hongjun dived toward the ground.


    And at this moment, things changed suddenly. A black figure flew from the ground in an instant, slanting up against Hongjun, and slammed into him! Hongjun didn''t turn on the five-color light during the high-speed flight. When his chest was taken, he suddenly bleeds blood in the air, and the blood spattered suddenly. A boneless claw has reached his eyes, and straightened his eyes!


    Hongjun''s body-protecting flying knife was released, and the claws came to fold in abruptly. When the flying knife was pressed, there was a slight "huh" in the darkness. Hongjun shouted: "Who is it ?!"


    As soon as he drank it, the dark shadow turned again in the air and kicked sideways. Hongjun took another stroke. His chest was boring and his blood was tumbling. The dark shadow came close to his body and grabbed his throat!


    When it was said that it was going to be fast, another figure behind him rushed in, and in the air, Hongjun resisted the enemy, and said with a clear voice: "Go!"


    Hongjun fell to the ground, the elephants were scattered, leaving the carriage burning in the open space, Hongjun stumbled towards the carriage, and looked up at the sky while running, both figures disappeared.


    "Hong Jun!" Asuna Qiong limped and got off the carriage. Hong Jun turned black before being trampled by the elephant group before being attacked by sneakers. Finally, the foot nearly kicked him into the internal organs, bursting and bleeding. But who suddenly rescued himself? The voice was low and steady, unlike any one in the Exorcism Division, and when fighting with all strength, all three parties were flying at full speed in the air. The knights behind obviously also fly, that is, there is a spell?


    "Hong Jun! Hong Jun!" At this time, Ashina Qiong had embraced Hong Jun, and there was darkness everywhere. Hong Jun was dizzy from time to time, and changed to others. He might have been lying for three days after being beaten in such a series of beatings. However, the real power of Phoenix in his body was working and he was rapidly repairing his body.


    "Come here¡­¡­"


    Hong Jun dizzy and turned to help each other with Ashina Qiong, ran towards the darkness, and there was only a burning carriage in the middle of the plain.


    In the cave, the distance still sounded from time to time. Asnaqiong looked at Hong Jun worriedly. After a while, Hong Jun slowed down. The internal wounds healed very quickly, and he could not speak for a moment. Pain.


    "What is this place?" Hong Jun said tiredly.


    "In the mountains." Ashner said, "You vomited a lot of blood."


    Hong Jun waved his hand and signaled that nothing was wrong. Ashner said: "I''m afraid you chased the direction and lit the carriage."


    Hong Jun nodded and described the moment of fierce battle in the sky with Asnaqiong. After listening to Asnaqiong, he fell into contemplation and frowned deeply.


    "Is it your helper?" Hong Jun asked.


    Suddenly there was a rescue, and the skills seemed to be very strong and unidentified. The only possibility was the friends of Ashnaqiong and Artai, but Ashnaqiong thought for a long time, and then shook his head, saying: "There are almost no flying in the army."


    It would be strange, even in the Exorcism Division, only Hongjun and Lu Xu could fly, and Lu Xu could not fly in human form. Hong Jun suddenly thought of the friend mentioned by the war dead corpse king-the drunkard. The drone is a monster, maybe it can fly? But how did he know he was in danger?


    Late at night, there was still a strange sound outside occasionally, Ashner said: "Can you act? Come, get up, this place should not stay for a long time, the enemy will not give up."


    Hongjun reluctantly stood up and replied: "Can''t go out, the enemy has night vision ability, and can see clearly at night."


    Hong Jun was suddenly attacked in the dark, maybe his enemies were waiting for their movements, he didn''t need his eyes at all.


    After a short silence, Ashner said, "Let''s walk close to the foot of the mountain."


    The dark clouds cleared. This was a sudden stone mountain covered with weeds. A wind came from the wind. Asnaqiong and Hongjun walked in darkness. Hongjun suddenly said, "It''s a heavy yin."


    The Milky Way is now in the sky, and the night is slightly brighter, Hong Jun said: "You have to go back to the carriage as soon as possible."


    Asuna said: "Go north."


    When he was brought out by the Emperor, Asnaqiong still recognized the direction. They had to go out of this stone mountain to return to the plain, and at the same time they had to guard against unexpected unidentified enemies. In the dark night, the pale stars shone, and there was a strange atmosphere near Stone Mountain.


    Hong Jun suddenly stopped, as if somewhere he felt the same environment ... no insects, no sound of water, this is a dead place, the silence is almost terrifying, where is it? Countless memories swelled in his mind, not long ago ... Tian Luo Mountain!


    Tianluo Mountain, where snakes are prevalent, is almost exactly the same!


    Ashner: "What''s wrong?"


    "There are monsters here." Hong Jun said, "Can''t pass here, go!"


    Wherever there is death, there must be a very powerful big monster, and this monster is also poisonous!


    Asuna Qiong carried Hong Jun, the two had just turned around, and a hoarse voice rang in the back.


    "I can''t find it all," the voice said, "I didn''t expect it to come at all."


    The black gravel was like a dense bug, curled up flatly, and turned into a humanoid. The monster''s claws were sharp, blood was on his nails, and the skin was dry, so he stood quietly. With a slight hump, he stared at Hongjun. It was the enemy who had attacked him in the air before!


    "Dry Elf?" Hong Jun shivered.


    "Do you know him?" Ashinaqiong didn''t know the command of the dead corpse king. Although he was very weak at the moment, he was holding a flying knife and still stepped forward to block the monster.


    "Yes, it''s the drought ..." The drunk said with a deep voice, "Come on, hand over your body ..."


    "Wait!" Hongjun hurriedly said, "I brought the letter from the ghost king! I am the Central Plains demon king ..."


    The dry sneer sneered, his lips burst, and he growled: "All you want is the blood of your demon king!"


    Immediately afterwards, Han Jun and his body rushed up, and the speed was a half-point faster than Lu Xu. When he rushed up, Hong Jun was unprepared. He thought that if he reported to his home, he would be able to truce. Regardless of the old feelings, just kill it!


    Ashina Qiong just took a note and fell to the ground. Hong Jun shook the five-color light and collided with the dry ray, but the next moment, under the sharp claws of the dry ray, the five-color light was broken by a scratch!


    Hong Jun: "..."


    The five colors are broken!


    Since he stepped into the world, Hong Jun has used the five-color divine light many times. The king of peacocks is a unity of gods and demons. The only gods and demons in the world can penetrate. thorough! At the moment when the divine light shattered, Hong Jun subconsciously leaned back. This action instantly saved his life, and flying insects scattered on the claws of the dry larvae caught him towards his neck.


    Immediately after the next moment, the dry claw caught another claw, but the figure behind Hong Jun flashed again, shouted, and held the sharp claw of the dry crow!


    Hong Jun fell to the ground, his eyes wide, watching this sudden rescue again!


    A man appeared in front of him. The man was eight feet long. It was too late to talk to Hongjun. He was wearing iron armor, dressed in the starry sky, and punched his feet like clouds and flowing water. The man has a great body, and his movements are much slower than the drought, but every time the drunk attacked, the tall man was hard-guarded by the armor on his wrists and shoulders, and the sound of gold and iron crashed repeatedly.


    After a few tricks, the two suddenly separated, and the hoarse voice of horror said angrily: "Are you again ?!"


    "Mother!" A naive voice suddenly sounded.


    "Feng''er ?!" The voice suddenly made Hong Jun hit by lightning, and then Chen Feng ran out from the side of the stone and rushed into Hong Jun''s arms.


    The tall man said, "Hurry up! Let me hold him back!"


    Dr. Shen said, "Who are you?"


    "Go!" The man roared.


    Hongjun pulled Chen Feng, Chen Feng said: "Go here!"


    "Do you know?" Hongjun went to help Ashinaqiong, the three of them stumbled out of the stone mountain, and behind them came the angry voice of the drone.


    "You are protecting him today!"


    "Good!" The man said in a clear voice, "the men will lose, come again?"


    When Hong Jun left the Stone Mountain, he suddenly turned around and saw the man''s appearance through the starlight. The man wore a peculiar armor. The Han armor was not like the Han armor, and the Tang armor was not like the Tang armor. The armor was like a fish scale, never covering the body. The silver scale armor only covered the left arm and shoulder, showing a thin chest muscle and a neat outline The abdominal muscles, arms and legs are extremely explosive and full of male beauty. The only weapon in the right hand is a silver hook that is fixed with four hands and fastened on the wrist, and the light on the claw flashes.


    The man had a ponytail in his hair, a silver mask, blocked half of his face, and stepped on a pair of dragon-shaped boots. The assassin was not like an assassin, the general was not like a general, and there was a scar on his abdomen. It has stopped, apparently a new injury that had previously fought fiercely with the drought.


    Hong Jun glanced back, and the man looked at him, his eyes were clear, and there seemed to be a thousand words in his eyes, but he bowed a little, and focused his attention on the dry fox, and his empty left hand posed on the side. , Signalling don''t worry, go away.


    Hong Jun and Asnaqiong left Stone Mountain, the sky was already bright, and the sun appeared in the east at dawn, shining towards the earth.


    "Hong Jun!" Lu Xu''s voice sounded.


    Saved ... Hong Jun seemed to have lost his strength, and Qiu Yongsi came after him and said, "How can you be ... Feng''er ?!"


    Chen Feng looked at Qiu Yongsi, then Hong Jun, and there was another roar in the stone mountain behind him. Everyone changed color, and Hong Jun immediately said: "There is a friend still inside! Go back and save him!"


    Qiu Yongsi immediately said: "Lu Xu protects Qiong ..."


    "You go." Ashner said, "Leave me alone, but there will be no enemies except for the drought."


    In the Stone Mountain, the dry hunt quickly chased it out. Hong Jun had just talked about the passage. Lu Xu knew the number of the other side, and suddenly turned into a power failure. "Woo" greeted him! Another silver light chased out, it was the man.


    Qiu Yongsi shouted: "Do it! Besiege him!"


    The crowd surrounded the dry stalk in the center, and the silver armored men no longer rushed forward when they saw the exorcists arrive, but stopped sideways in front of Hong Jun to prevent the dry sunder from suddenly attacking Hong Jun.


    "I can do it!" Hong Jun''s injury has recovered nearly 70%. At that time, the sun rose slowly, and the shadow swept across the ground, shining toward the drought.


    "Stop!" Qiu Yongsi yelled angrily, "We don''t have the need for hostility!"


    The drunkard burst out with a terrible laugh, shouting: "What do you know ?! Hand over the little peacock! Otherwise you all have to die here!"


    "Let''s see if you have the ability first." Lu Xu coldly said, "Ugly monster!"


    Han Xu hadn''t noticed Lu Xu yet. Lu Xu had approached him, stepped on the knee of Han Yu, and slapped it on the face of the dead body. Suddenly, Lu Han was about to grab Lu Xu, but Lu Xu turned over and slammed out of his shoulder. The dry monk became furious instantly, ignoring the person in front of him, and turned to rush to Lu Xu.


    Among the exorcism divisions, Lu Xuke''s enemy was the toughest to win. Li Jinglong once discussed a series of tricks with Mo Rigen and Qiu Yongsi. When Lu Xu prevailed with speed, as long as he was close to the humanoid monster, he could not help but slap. Mo Rigen was beaten several times, knowing that this move was simply humiliating. No matter whether it was a demon or a human being, he would be so angry that he would be so angry that he would never let Lu Xu go. Lu Xu took the opportunity to turn over behind the enemy, as soon as he turned around, he opened the door wide open. Others immediately attacked with magic spells, when they can receive magical effects.


    Sure enough, this set of "slap tactics" succeeded, Hong Jun came out the flying knife, Qiu Yongsi turned his palm, lowered the magic pestle in his hand, and said at the same time: "Bundle the demon rope-!"


    Hong Jun came out of the bundle of demon ropes, Qiu Yongsi rushed forward, swept away with a stick, and Lu Xu pulled himself away faster, almost caught him openly, and then Qiu Yongsi lowered the pestle and swept the drought. After learning about the mid-counter, the dry ray turned around and happened to have the sun rising east, shining at his eyes, making him yell in pain.


    "He is afraid of the sun!" Qiu Yongsi shouted, "Now!"


    When Hongjun stepped forward, his hands pulled out a bundle of demon ropes, and Jinguang Wandao wrapped around a dry stalk. Lu Xu took the opportunity to withdraw. The dry ray flew in the air to escape, but the silver armor warrior beside Hong Jun jumped up and flew into the air, grabbing the top of the dry ray with steel claws.


    When the dry ray leaned back, Hongjun **** the demon rope into a celestial net and wrapped it up. The dry ray suddenly fell to the ground firmly, and the dust was flying everywhere.

 Chapter 200： Origin is a mystery

    The sun rose, and the caravan was scattered by elephants, messy. The businessmen escaped due to Asuna ¡¯s keen judgment. No one was injured when hiding behind the dashi at night.


    When Hong Jun and his team arrived at the campsite last night, they discovered that there was an extra team, also a caravan sent from Yuzhou. They are assisting the caravan that arrived first to count supplies, repair vehicles, and find the frightened camels everywhere.


    Hong Jun looked at Chen Feng and didn''t speak. Everyone thought Chen Feng would stay in Yuzhou obediently, but he didn''t expect to hide in another caravan and followed.


    "You are looking for death!" Hong Jun taught, "What if you are not in a place?"


    Chen Feng replied: "There is only one Silk Road. If I can''t find you, I will follow the passing caravan and go back to Chang''an."


    It turned out that after the caravan was promoted, it took Chen Feng all the way north and west, the speed was not too slow or slow, but it had been hanging for a day after the exorcism. Chen Fengren was a big devil, and when he found out, he had no time to send manpower and send him back to Yuzhou, plus he mentioned Li Jinglong, and the merchants had to write to the Chamber of Commerce through the post to take him.


    Qiu Yongsi couldn''t stop looking at the silver armor warrior, as if guessing his origin.


    "His name is Yuzhou." Chen Feng pulled Xia Hongjun''s robe and said to the silver armor warrior, "He is Hongjun."


    In the sunlight, Hong Junfang was able to see this person clearly. The first impression given by the warrior called "Yuzhou" was that he had a very good figure, a muscular body with exposed armor, clear abdominal muscles, and a dark blue Sewu pants, shoulder width waist and long legs, handsome and handsome. With the customs of the Tang Dynasty, so naked and walking through the streets of Chang''an, it will surely attract countless girls to send Qiubo frequently. Lu Xuxiang is thinner and Qiu Yongsi is stronger. Li Jinglong could barely share it, but he lacked some temperament that he didn''t know how to describe.


    This man''s figure is just like the creator deliberately chiseled it out for him. Even wearing a mask, he has a kind of martial spirit.


    The silver armor warrior kept looking at Hongjun, and Asuna Qiong was unhappy, saying, "What do you always stare at him for?"


    The silver armor warrior suddenly said, "I found that Hongjun is not very tall."


    Hong Jun: "..."


    Did you say hello like this? Hong Jun really lost to him, although he is not as good as Li Jinglong and Qiu Yongsi, but he is more than seven feet, is it not a bit short?


    Qiu Yongsi said: "As a friend, why wear a mask and hide your head?"


    Hong Jun is about to stop Qiu Yongsi. After all, this person wears a mask, and there is a reason for wearing a mask. Maybe his face is hurt,


    Yuzhou glanced around the crowd, raised his middle finger, took the mask, and took it off, but with a flick of his hand, the mask then disappeared into a streamer.


    Hong Jun, Lu Xu, Qiu Yongsi and Ashina Qiong were all stunned. It is often said that "a talented person and a personable manner" describe this person. I saw Yuzhou''s eyebrows were sharp, his skin was white, and he looked like he was in his twenties.


    Yuzhou nodded at them, Hong Jun thought for a moment, then said: "Thank you for taking care of Fenger."


    "You''re welcome." Yuzhou simply replied, and then left the campsite. After getting a car, he sat up and stared silently into the distance.


    This person''s identity is a mystery, and he doesn''t smile, Hong Jun didn''t know how to deal with him for a while, his eyes turned to Qiu Yongsi, Qiu Yongsi frowned and thought for a long time, and then said: "Before you start, let''s talk about something else, and long history should come back soon. Meet up with everyone. "


    The convoy suffered heavy losses. Fortunately, there were no casualties. The two teams of businessmen joined forces and set off as soon as possible. They set off along the middle and back sections of the Silk Road and headed to Leopolds, preparing to add horses and camels upon arrival. At the end of the line, there was a huge sack with a drab on a bundle of demon ropes. Qiu Yongsi even put a spell on the sack.


    The troubles had to be solved one by one. Qiu Yongsi decided to let the Hanyou sleep first, and then deal with it after meeting with Li Jinglong. Lu Xu used the power of dreams to make him fall asleep, Qiu Yongsi then used spells to prevent him from escaping, plus a bundle of demon ropes, three The Dao lock is so locked, you don''t believe that the drone can escape.


    When the convoy started, Hong Jun asked Chen Feng to get on the car. He was having a headache about how to solve this kid. He couldn''t take him to fight the war. Chen Feng ran around all night and was so sleepy that he slept in the back of the carriage.


    Qiu Yongsi whispered to Hongjun, "You go to set the origin of Yuzhou."


    Hong Jun said: "Can I clich¨¦? How do I feel that I am always clich¨¦d."


    "Go," Qiu Yongsi ordered. "He always looks a little strange in your eyes. He is not a mortal, so you ask him what he is."


    Hong Jun said: "Maybe it''s a monster."


    "A master''s thing, there won''t be an extra one out of thin air." Lu Xudao, "Will it be a demon king? Or, is he a monk? Or does monk have two brothers?"


    Hong Jun thought for a while and then sat in the car. The rest of them went to the carriage to rest. After a night of tossing, they were all tired. The carriage wobbled, Chen Feng was sleeping soundly, Yuzhou stepped on the cowl with one foot, and the other was crossed, looking at the road when he came, and when Hongjun walked briskly, he leaned over and stretched his hand. Pull him into the carriage.


    Hong Jun: "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Yuzhou said again.


    Hong Jun found that this chivalrous man was always polite, and even a few words of politeness made people feel gentle and comfortable when they spoke. The two were silent for a moment, each sitting on the side of the car, surrounded by large rolls of silk.


    "Where did you get on the bus?" Hong Jun couldn''t help asking.


    Yuzhou: "Jiayuguan."


    Hongjun nodded, Yuzhou looked at Hongjun quietly, and Hongjun was a little embarrassed.


    "Brother Yu knew my father?" Hong Jun asked again.


    "I don''t know." Yuzhou replied.


    Hong Jun was embarrassed and nodded with a smile.


    Yuzhou looked away, Hong Jun said, "Why save us?"


    "Your son let me go." Yuzhou looked at Hongjun again and said, "The little guy is cute."


    "Take care of it." Hong Jun couldn''t help but shame. Without Yuzhou, the corpse wouldn''t be on the spot, and serious injuries would be inevitable.


    "You''re welcome." Yuzhou clenched his fist again.


    "Where did the man join the team?"


    In another car, Qiu Yongsi also asked the caravan captain.


    "Jiayuguan." The captain replied, "He said, take a ride in our car, and gave back gold ... Well, you see, this is the gold he paid ..." said Qiu Yongsi, showing a few gold pieces, Qiu Yongsi After taking over, this gold is in excellent condition, and only royal talents can get it. What identity is it?


    Qiu Yongsi was full of doubts, looking at Hongjun and Yuzhou who were talking in another car, glanced at the steel claw he had put aside, and couldn''t help guessing his origin.


    Hong Jun asked: "Are you a monster?"


    "It''s a demon is a man." Yuzhou replied, "Is it important?"


    As soon as Hong Jun thought about it, he laughed it off, and when he finally realized that he was wrong, he obviously came to the clich¨¦ and said, "That''s a demon."


    Yuzhou: "What do you want me to be, what I am."


    Hongjun supports the amount.


    "I am a peacock, what are you?" Hong Jun asked.


    Yuzhou: "I know you are a peacock, I am Yuzhou, and I am me."


    Hong Jun couldn''t even ask what Qiu Yong thought, he had to give up and said helplessly: "Well ... Can I see your weapon?"


    Yuzhou made a move that surprised him very much--when Hongjun reached out his hand, he picked up the steel claw, and then held the steel claw with both hands, leaned slightly, and handed it over, which acted like a member of the demon clan Face the action of the high-level monster.


    Hong Jun nodded busy and took over the steel claws. I saw that the steel claws were like dragon claws and very sharp. Yuzhou said again: "Be careful not to get your hands scratched."


    After seeing it, Hong Jun couldn''t figure out the origin of the weapon. He stopped again. He wanted to find a few words, but Yuzhou said: "You are sleepy, go to sleep first, I will guard you."


    Hongjun yawned and was really sleepy. He took turns taking care of Asnaqiong with Lu Xu for several days, and he didn''t close his eyes. After running around last night, he fell into the car with his clothes. Yuzhou took the blanket and covered him, saying, "I''ll call you something."


    The carriage wobbled, and Hong Jun quickly fell asleep. I didn''t know how long after that, when he heard a bird call, he opened his eyes, rubbed his eyes, and sat up.


    Increasing westward, a falcon stopped behind the car and saw Yuzhou wearing steel claws, alerting the ground to face the falcon and not letting it approach.


    "Own person." Hong Jun busy.


    He untied a small piece of cloth from the Kestrel''s leg. On it was a simple map depicting a valley.


    "It''s the news brought by Jinglong!" Hong Jun glanced at Yuzhou and hurriedly called Qiu Yongsi. The team paused for a moment, and then everyone looked at it for a moment. Go and meet them. "


    The caravan parted ways here, Qiu Yongsi borrowed a few camels from the merchants, and dragged the sacks with drought to the designated place on the map. However, Yuzhou also came down and stood aside. Hongjun wanted to ask Yuzhou to take Chen Feng to Lingluosi. He would find a safe place to live first, but Yuzhou said, "I am with you."


    Hong Jun said: "Fenger he ..."


    "Let''s go together, take Feng''er." Qiu Yongsi interrupted Hong Jun''s words and cast a look. Hong Jun didn''t understand it. In fact, most people in the Exorcism Division always use eye contact, and Hong Jun is often The one he didn''t understand, he didn''t ask, but nodded.


    So Lu Xu took Ashi Naqiong, Qiu Yongsi and Hong Jun with Chen Feng, and Yuzhou dragged a sand cart behind the camel. The car **** the dry stalk and went to the meeting place designated by Li Jinglong.


    Qiu Yongsi saw that Hong Jun was riding behind him, still looking back, he said, "Do you know why he came?"


    Hong Jun shook his head, and Qiu Yongsi explained: "He is afraid that we will be in danger if we ambush again. When the Hayabusa reported, he kept staring at the map of Hayabusa and my hand, thinking."


    Hong Jun was surprised that Qiu Yongsi thought of so many details, saying: "It should not be that Jing Long and Gen Ge are together ..."


    "I have arranged it." Qiu Yongsi said, "Lu Xuhui is ready to counter attack at any time."


    The sun sets quickly and dyes the arid sand surrounding Leopolds to a blood red. The land painted by Li Jinglong is a dry river valley. When the people arrived, Mozhigen was setting fire in the river valley. Several brick buildings.


    Mo Zhigen wore the black clothes of the big food army, wore a scimitar, whistled, and confirmed that there was no danger, everyone gathered in front of the campfire.


    "Who are you?" Mo Rigen suddenly saw one more, surprised. "Chen Feng, how did you follow?"


    Chen Feng hid behind Yuzhou, Li Jinglong hurried over, startled, and said angrily: "Feng''er!"


    Yuzhou had a clenched fist and met Li Jinglong. After Hongjun explained, Li Jinglong thanked Yuzhou and said, "First use dinner."


    Mo Zhigen hit a wild boar, Hongjun chewed a lot of cakes, smelled the meat, and wondered how Mo Zhigen could always hunt wild boar anytime, anywhere. After sharing dinner, Li Jinglong said: "We found Artest''s whereabouts. The situation is very serious. He was caught and imprisoned in Yingluosi City."


    Asuna immediately sighed and wiped her face.


    "Tomorrow at noon, Amman will return to Leopolds City, Bath has arrived." Li Jinglong explained, "We chased here, changed our clothes, and mixed into the city ..." Speaking of this, he stopped Then, staring at Yuzhou suspiciously.


    At that time, Yuzhou was holding salt and spreading on a piece of meat in Hongjun''s hands, and the two of them sat naturally.


    Hong Jun: "?"


    Suddenly the atmosphere calmed down for a while, and Li Jinglong continued normally. "... We saw Basi, and the golden sun was in his hand, but he didn''t seem to know what it was."


    "What about the fire ring?" Said Asunaqiong.


    "It was also taken away together." Morzhan explained. "Tomorrow noon, when Amman arrives, Bath will invite the saber, in front of the residents of the city, destroying your holy weapon. Quit. Hang Artha again. "


    "Other things were stolen by us." Li Jinglong uncovered a cloth bag. Inside was Atai''s hurricane fan and four rings of ice, fire, thunder and earth.


    "No ..." Qiu Yongsi murmured, "Is this still caught?"


    "In Bazin City, did Amman let him drink?" Li Jinglong said to Asnaqiong.


    "That glass of wine!" Ashner was shocked instantly.


    Li Jinglong said: "He was obviously poisoned but didn''t find it. He even approached General Bas once. When he started to **** the Golden Sun, the toxin attacked and almost killed him."


    When everyone was silent for a while, Ashner said: "Let me personally deal with Amman, I am much better now."


    "Don''t be anxious." Morigen said, "We still have almost nine hours, and they will not be publicly sentenced until Amman returns to Plutos at noon tomorrow."


    Catching the last only child of the Isai family will be a sensation in the country, and Baghdad ordered that he be executed in the deceit, while destroying the highest power symbolizing Zoroastrianism in front of everyone. The sacred ring of Zoroastrianism disappeared.


    "That was the ring Zoroaster wore during his lifetime." Ashner said, "impossible!"


    Li Jinglong spread his hands and said, "I don''t know what will happen to the dispute between you, but ... Bath came from Baghdad in person and brought the Holy Sword to prepare to compete with the Divine Fire. Maybe not Will it break? But I think no matter what the result is, Artest will lose his life. "


    Qiu Yongsi pondered for a moment, and then said: "This is equivalent to the sacred objects of Buddhism and Taoism. Although there are very few such cases in history, it ultimately depends on the power of the person who uses the magic device and the origin of the magic device . "


    Ashner Joan silently said, Lu Xu said: "The result is possible. After all, the God of Fire Ring was not worn on Artest''s hand, and Bass was holding the saber."


    Lu Xu kept a little face, and did not speak too straight, Li Jinglong also said: "Begfalcon was asked by me to go to monitor the team in Amman. After he thought that Joan had been solved, he returned to Baghdad, and now he rushed back. Yingluosi, tomorrow we will divide our troops ... "


    Li Jinglong began to dispatch tasks, heading all the way to Baghdad and Leopolds, blocking Amman.


    On the other way, they secretly sneaked into the execution ground with them to rescue Artest, and by the way seized the Great Sun Golden Wheel, no matter whether they could inherit or not, they had to **** it.


    Li Jinglong arranged in a well-organized manner, and everyone no longer worried about Artest, and after disposing of the details, they dispersed. Li Jinglong and Hong Jun, Yuzhou and Chen Feng were left behind.


    "Could you please look at my baby." Li Jinglong got up and said, "Hong Jun, let''s solve another thing."


    At that time, Qiu Yongsi was waiting in the shelter of the river valley. He first tore off the spell on the sack covered with dry berries, and then untied the sack to pour out the dry berries.


    When the drought woke up, he opened his eyes and set his sights on Li Jinglong.

 Chapter 201： Borrow a knife to kill

    The exorcists are scattered. Although they are not around them, they are still full of vigilance to prevent droughts from violently rising at any time. Lu Xu stood outside the abandoned houses on the banks of the river valley, and Mo Zhigen took a bath beside him, and took a long look.


    "Nothing will happen." Lu Xudao said, "I used the dream to calm him down a little."


    Lu Xu''s dream is the best way to deal with the ghouls. When Lu Xu was possessed by the demon in the past, since fighting against the dead corpse king, the ghost family had almost no resistance and immersed in his nightmare. Using the same method, let the drunkard dream for a whole day, even if it is such a powerful monster, the hostility has been eluted a lot.


    "Talk about it," Li Jinglong said seriously. "You and I don''t know each other. Before the trip, the corpse king also pointed me to wait for the maze. After arriving in the Aral Sea, you have to ask for help. Why do you attack us without saying a word?"


    Hong Jun handed out a piece of Gou Yu handed over to him by the war dead corpse king, and Han Pi just glanced at it, his dry face twitched, with an inexplicable meaning.


    "It''s him?" The drunkard was extremely tall. At this moment, he was **** with a bundle of demon ropes. His thin and dry legs could only be slightly stretched. The black and dry skin on the chest was attached to the ribs. Hongjun suddenly discovered something¡ª ¡ªHe is undressed and is a naked male body.


    Li Jinglong said: "Where did Hongjun offend you?"


    "What are you doing here?" Han Pi regained her composure, perhaps knowing that she could not escape the control of the exorcists at the moment, and was no longer as arrogant as before.


    Li Jinglong did not hide him. He explained the search for the magic weapon, and clarified the passage of Artai and Asnaqiong back to Plutos. The drone didn''t speak a word, only listened in silence.


    "You are the new demon king." Han Pi said in a deep voice.


    Hong Jun nodded and said, "Senior, I ..."


    At that moment, the drought suddenly broke out, and Li Jinglong instantly said, "Be careful!" He said that Bi was standing in front of Hong Jun like an electric shock. He said that sooner or later, when the drunk exposed his sharp teeth, he would bite into Hong Jun''s throat, but Li Jinglong responded Faster, suddenly pushed away Hong Jun, Rao is so, the sharp teeth of the drunk still stroked on Li Jinglong''s arm, and suddenly blood ran out.


    The drought has been cultivated for thousands of years, and the bundle of demon rope can''t trap it, and it''s even a corpse poison. Li Jinglong''s arm saw blood, and it turned black. Hongjun was irritated, and he suddenly burst into a punch. Beating on the face of the dry mandala, he beat him back and fell to the ground.


    "Where did I provoke you?" Hong Jun shouted.


    Li Jinglong stumbled for a moment, and all the exorcists heard Hongjun roar, and they immediately gathered around. Lu Xuya wanted to use the power of dreams to let the dry babies sleep for a while, but Li Jinglong waved his hand to signal that it was unnecessary. Hong Jun immediately detoxified him and Li Jinglong said: "Go back."


    The dry fox tried to sit up and looked at Li Jinglong: "How many demon clan do you want to kill?"


    Li Jinglong stunned, Hong Jun said: "I am the demon king! How can I kill my own people?"


    "Really?" Han Pi''s eyes were filled with hatred, and said, "So how can the snake of Bashan be explained?"


    Hong Jun was suddenly speechless, but Li Jinglong explained: "Ba snake and Hong Jun''s father, Peacock Daming King, have grievances. This is private grievance. Is it possible to generalize privately within the demon clan?"


    "You are a traitor of your own race." Hanyou stared at Hong Jun slowly, "You and Di Renjie are in a treacherous state, and the betrayer sells for glory! Over time, the Central Plains Demon Race will surely be lost!"


    When he heard this, Hong Jun was even more angry, and he was about to refute, but Li Jinglong pressed his hand to his knee to signal him to calm down.


    "Someone is making trouble." Li Jinglong said in a deep voice, "Who is reporting to you?"


    The dry sneer just sneered. When Hong Jun heard this, he instantly remembered Qingxiong''s attitude in the holy place, and a deep fear came up in his heart. Qingxiong wanted to use the hand of the drought to kill himself when they left the Central Plains?


    "It''s impossible ..." Hong Jun thought of this place, and his back froze suddenly, turning around in a hurry, and at a loss, he settled down and said to the dry man, "It''s not like this ... listen to my explanation, Senior."


    "I''m **** by you now." Han Pi sneered, "If you really treat me as a senior, how do you treat people?"


    Naturally, it was impossible for Hongjun to untie him, otherwise he would fight endlessly.


    "Who told you that I am a traitor?" Hong Jun said in a deep voice, "say!"


    Li Jinglong and others often regard Hongjun as a child, and get along with them day and night, and never treat him as a demon king. Until this moment, when Hongjun was angry, he had the power of a king. His momentum spread out, Phoenix , The peacock''s demon power actually formed a sense of oppression towards the drought!


    Although the dry mon is a super monster that has appeared in ancient times, it has never been sealed by the world. In the face of dragons, phoenixes and turtles, it is still inferior, especially the phoenix. The power of real fire suppresses his arrogance more often. Controlled and leaned back.


    When face to face with a higher-level monster, the fear is purely instinct, and it is determined by the cultivation of temper and temper.


    "I don''t know." The dry elf tried to control himself without revealing his fear, but the tremor in the hoarse voice betrayed him, "Your Central Plains demon sent a messenger to tell me that the snake is dead, the new demon king and The exorcist colluded, trying to slay the entire race ... "


    Hong Jun said in a deep voice, "What about the messenger?"


    "Leave." Han Pi said, "Also remind me that if you want to reshape the flesh, you need to devour your flesh and blood, because you have the power left by the Phoenix ..."


    Li Jinglong said: "Which is the messenger?"


    Han Pi replied: "I slept in the coffin at night, but I saw no one else."


    Hong Jun took a deep breath, put away the deterrence demon power, and a deep sense of powerlessness poured out deep in his heart. He didn''t want to explain any more and got up and left.


    The exorcists stared at the dry ray, and they dispersed, leaving Li Jinglong silently opposite the dry ray.


    The moon rises, and on this endless plain of floodplains, it shines alone, shining on the land of Asia Minor. Hong Jun sat on the roof and looked into the distance.


    The only monster that can reach this place not far away is the bird family. The bird family is under the jurisdiction of Qingxiong, and he is to be intercepted here ...


    "Actually I thought about it, would you like to remind you first?" Li Jinglong''s voice rang under the house, and then he grabbed the flat eaves and turned over.


    Hong Jun didn''t speak, but just looked away in a dream.


    "The falcons who communicated were all under Qingxiong''s hands." Li Jinglong said, "I guess they all got the order. On that night, they plan to mobilize everyone and let the dry rob catch you away. Jun, although I do n¡¯t want to say that, in the current situation, I have to say. "


    Hong Jun and Li Jinglong glanced at each other.


    Things are already very obvious. The Kestrel sent by Qingxiong is extremely fast, and within a few days the situation has been ascertained. He intends to use this opportunity to let the exorcists be accountable here. If Yuzhou suddenly appeared, the drought might have succeeded.


    "Am I doing badly?" Hong Jun asked suddenly.


    Li Jinglong pondered for a moment, then shook his head: "No, Hongjun, you are not wrong, I just can''t think of it. Qingxiong is so persistent on our human race. They all blame me, and Yongsi has reminded me more than once."


    Hong Jun said: "Let me be quiet for a while." Then he jumped off the roof and left beside Li Jinglong.


    "Hong Jun!" Li Jinglong was about to call him, but Hong Jun was gone.


    "Poke through?" Qiu Yongsi said beside the house.


    Li Jinglong sighed helplessly, Qiu Yongsi was very surprised and said, "I didn''t expect to be so fast."


    Li Jinglong said: "The one who should come will always come back. Xu Chongming had already expected that it was the reason that prevented me from being with Hong Jun, and that''s why ..."


    "The old one is new," Qiu Yongsi said seriously, "It''s heaven, no one can stop this. You are just standing at a fork in the road. Compared to this, I doubt that Yuzhou ..." said He glanced in the direction of the bonfire. Chen Feng was asleep and held by Yuzhou. The two leaned against the bonfire.


    Li Jinglong frowned: "He knows a lot of things, but he came to protect Hongjun. It was really strange, I had never seen this man before."


    Hong Jun lay on the stone couch in the room and found that Li Jinglong had taken a short break for them. Obviously, he also made preparations in advance and put on a blanket. The exorcist partners also tacitly ceded two vacancies to Li Jinglong and himself, Mo Rigen and Lu Xu for the night.


    The fact that Hong Jun was lying on the couch and tossing and turning, Qingxiong wanted to kill him, was almost devastating to him. Switching to Yuzaoyun, even if it is the hand of the dead corpse king, does not make him feel pain and confusion like now. He had no relatives around since he was a child, only Zhongming and Qingxiong. As a foster father, Qingxiong is like his master. The first time to learn to recognize words, the first to discuss monsters, meridians, martial arts, mostly taught by Qingxiong. The beauty of the world is all described by Qingxiong.


    On this night, he remembered countless memories of Qingxiong, but now, he actually wants to kill himself ...


    When the wind screamed on the plain, Hong Jun closed his eyes in pain, but fortunately the demon had already left, otherwise, the moment of learning at this moment, the demon qi would be overwhelming and could no longer be suppressed. The truth is so cruel, even more shocking and helpless than revealing the moment when his parents died.


    "You are the prince of the demon clan."


    Qingxiong''s voice still seemed to ring in his ears, Hong Jun could not help curling up, trembling on the couch, breathing the cold air. He didn''t even know how to face the Holy Land and the Demon Clan after going back, and he couldn''t imagine the attitude that Qingxiong now holds, making him a kind of powerless abandoned by his fellow clan. The air leaked from all sides of the room, and it was even colder in the late autumn, flooding him in an instant.


    With a soft opening, Li Jinglong pushed the door in and whispered: "Are you asleep?"


    Hong Jun did not answer, Li Jinglong lay down on the couch, holding Hong Jun from behind, at that moment Hong Jun calmed down a little, maybe the power of the heart lamp had it, Li Jinglong ¡¯s body temperature had it, no longer let him feel lonely, he Closing his eyes, I just felt very tired and tired, and entered the dream.


    Since the three thousand nightmare left him, he has never had a nightmare again. Only on this night, even the heart lamp filled with endless power and grief filled his heart. It made him dream of a black bird with a black air, its wings spread to cover the sky, and the raging magic fire swept the world.


    Its eyes stared at Hong Jun, and suddenly a forceful arm behind him grabbed him. Li Jinglong appeared beside him, whispering: "Don''t be afraid!"


    Li Jinglong raised his hand, the light of the heart lamp sprayed out thinly, resisting the horrifying magical fire, Hong Jun opened his eyes under a strong light.


    "Woke up?"


    When the actual sunlight shines into the room, Hong Jun only feels sore all over his body. He looks back at Li Jinglong, and the sunlight at dawn breaks into the room.


    "You have to save Artest." Hong Jun said.


    "Don''t worry, we still have time." Li Jinglong said, "Hong Jun, I have something to say to you."


    The two also maintained the sleeping posture last night. Hong Jun remembered the night before and replied: "I don''t want to discuss now."


    Li Jinglong froze, then nodded and said, "Well, Hongjun, no matter what, you remember, everyone is always behind you."


    Hong Jun turned his head and looked at Li Jinglong, his eyes filled with inexplicable sadness, but he knew in his heart that Li Jinglong would untie him even if there were thousands of troubles, but this one alone could not be changed by anyone. Qingxiong, Yaojin Palace, and various antecedents are all his origins. This place is the most important piece inscribed in his life.


    The exorcists had packed up their bags and were ready to go on the road. The drone was placed on the side of the road and sealed again.


    "Can you persuade?" Li Jinglong said.


    Qiu Yongsi shook his head and said, "Do you know why he became like this?"


    When the exorcists gathered together, Hong Jun just pondered.


    "Because Zoroastrian." Qiu Yongsi said, "The drought was burned by the fire."


    Last night, Li Jinglong also held the idea of ??letting Qiu Yongsi persuade the dry monk. At first, everyone thought that the dry monk was only blinded. As long as the truth was told, he might help his own side and assist his action. But now it seems obviously impossible, the war is imminent, and he cannot spend too much time on him. Lu Xu once again blocked the drought with sleep, and Qiu Yongsi added runes.


    "I want to spend part of my mana to maintain the dream boundary." Lu Xu said, "will be distracted."


    "It''s up to you." Li Jinglong said to Mo Zhigen. Mo Zhigen was acting with Lu Xu and Asnaqiong to intercept Amman''s soldiers and horses, which was not very dangerous.


    "We are going to the other side." Qiu Yongsi said, "This brother Yu ... I don''t like it ..."


    "Are you all right?" Yuzhou suddenly said to Hongjun.


    Hong Jun shook his head and nodded again.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Chen Fenggang asked, rubbing his eyes, rubbing his eyes and hugging Hongjun''s feet.


    Hong Jun took his hand and motioned to stop asking.


    Li Jinglong wanted Yuzhou and Chen Feng to be responsible for escorting the drought, but Chen Feng insisted on following, Li Jinglong said: "You two will act with us."


    Everyone agreed, but they all looked to Hongjun with worries. I am afraid that his condition was unstable. Hongjun said with a strong spirit: "Everyone rescued Artest first, and then I will talk later."


    So the people were separated in the valley, and each drove to the mission site.

 Chapter 202： Sword Fight

    The sun was scorching that day, and the unit that had infiltrated Leopolds City changed into black clothing. The cropland outside Leopolds City had long been deserted. After many wars on the other side of the river, it was like ruins. The walls on all four sides were dilapidated, but outside and in the city, nearly 200,000 people gathered. The scene was spectacular.


    The crowds rode on the plains and kept approaching Leopolds. Here was the holy city of Zoroastrianism and the three major areas where the Prophet Zoroaster preached. When the Datang army was strong, the influence extended to it once, and then the Sassanid dynasty collapsed, and the Tang army continued to retreat east .


    Hong Jun has regained his peace and put the previous thing aside for a while. After all, Artai ¡¯s life and death are more important to himself now. Only Li Jinglong followed his horse and exchanged glances with Qiu Yongsi from time to time, worrying that this was just the tranquility before the rain.


    In the city of Leopolds, the temple has been destroyed. On the altar square, which can accommodate 100,000 people, there is a huge mural on the north side. On top of it is the **** of light Alahu Mazda granted Zoroastrian fire ring In the scene, the mural is a giant full-body sculpture of Zoroaster. The head has long been destroyed, and one hand is stretched out, symbolizing the vast light.


    Li Jinglong and others turned and dismounted, looking towards the center of Yingluosi. Seven days ago, Basi had sent a message to the entire crescent valley to destroy the Holy Ring in Yingluosi and executed the last person of the Isai family who tried to recover.


    "Come here." Li Jinglong had investigated the terrain of the city and planned a route. The city was crowded with people. They first sneaked into a residential house. A middle-aged man in black appeared in the house. When they saw them inside, they unmasked them.


    "This is Lashan." Li Jinglong said to everyone, "Zoroastrian."


    The middle-aged man made a gesture, which was the meaning of flames. Qiu Yongsi asked Li Jinglong with his eyes. Li Jinglong nodded to believe that he said, "That day he took us to find Artest."


    "Amman hasn''t entered the city yet." Lashan was able to speak Chinese, slightly stiff, and said, "Bath will show up at the highest point of the sky when the sun rises. What about the brother you said?"


    "It''s him." Li Jinglong patted Hong Jun''s shoulder and said, "You are responsible for severing Bath''s arm with a flying knife and unraveling Artest''s chain."


    Hong Jun hummed, and Lashan said: "You can ambush, follow me."


    "What about children?" Lashan noticed Chen Feng and said again.


    Chen Feng replied: "I will follow them and will not make trouble."


    "You''re so good." Lashan laughed and handed Chen Feng a dagger, saying, "You can protect yourself."


    The dagger was bigger than Chen Feng''s arm, and Yuzhou picked him up, attached the holster with the dagger behind him, and used it as a dagger. Lashan took them out along the market. At that time, there were many people. They were all dressed in black, like guards who came to patrol. They were lined up in a row, and they swayed, and no one questioned them.


    "I saw him." Hong Jun whispered.


    Leaving the market, and going along the broken stone road, it is the Temple of the Claudius and the square in front of the temple. In the center of the square, Zoroastrian left holding a scepter of the ground, and his right hand pressed in front. The scepter stood like a stone pillar, while Artest''s clothes were torn and his hair was covered with blood, and he was tied to the scepter and hung his head.


    Under the altar and in the square, there were crowds full of people who came to witness history.


    "Go." Qiu Yongsi urged, "Don''t stay longer."


    Lashan took them to a remote place, Zhao Hongjun said: "Please follow me."


    Lashan reached the side of the temple and threw the rope. Hongjun and Yuzhou took Chen Feng and climbed up to the side of the temple. Arriving on a hidden platform, everyone was hiding under the shadow of the sun, and the situation on the square was clear. Before the altar, the land where Artai was bound was exposed to Hongjun''s range.


    "I wanted to give it to Mo Rigen," Li Jinglong said. "But it''s safer to give it to you if you think about it."


    After all, Li Jinglong does n¡¯t know what weapon Basi will bring. If it ¡¯s an unusual magic weapon, I ¡¯m afraid that Morigen ¡¯s nail head and seven arrows are difficult to restrain, and it seems that the chain that locks Artai is full of runes. Horizontal branches.


    "Far or far?" Lashan was obviously very nervous.


    "The distance is just right." Hong Jun replied, "rest assured."


    When Li Jinglong pulled Qiu Yongsi and Chao Hongjun nodded, the two of them jumped off the temple and mixed into the crowd. Yuzhou sat down with Chen Feng.


    The top of the dwellings, the front of the temple, the back of the pillars, and the bazaar are all full of people, except for a place above the altar, which is surrounded by guards. There are hundreds of steps from the nearest roof to the open space, and the arrow is already the end of the crossbow to the altar.


    Bass was obviously fearless, and he made up his mind to destroy Zoroastrianism at this moment. Standing in all directions, the guards in black in their guards holding scimitars were motionless under the scorching sun, watching the altar.


    Hong Jun noticed the guards high above the ruins of the temple and thought that if something happened later, he would be besieged. Lashan saw the meaning in his expression and said, "It''s all our own brothers."


    Yuzhou asked: "How many people do you have?"


    Rashan compared three fingers and replied: "Three hundred, you didn''t come originally, everyone will fight to die, but also rescue Isai."


    Hong Jun thought that it seemed that Artest still had the faithful old ministry in the pity, but only three hundred people could not save Artest.


    Yuzhou: "It is impossible."


    Lashan said: "It can''t be saved, and it''s the same with him who died in battle."


    When Li Jinglong infiltrated Yingluosi, he searched for the whereabouts of Artest. It was for this reason that he encountered Lashan. If Lashan intends to betray them, he will be arrested on the spot and taken hostage for a hundred. Zhou Zhangdi assisted them in pretending to set traps to save people.


    Hong Jun said, "Who orders?"


    "You order." Lashan said, "Everybody just waits for you to start, and then they go up to rescue your majesty."


    Hong Jun nodded and asked, "What spells does Basi have?"


    Lashan shook his head and said, "No one has seen him use spells."


    Hong Jun is only afraid that Basi has any unusually powerful ability, but even if he is a big monster, Qiu Yongsi has a magic pestle, plus Li Jinglong''s heart lamp, he is not afraid of him. His eyes were fixed on the center of the altar, with a flying knife in his hand, only looking for the direction from which Basi would come. Lashan thought Hong Jun was too nervous, and began to tell him about the history of Yingluosi and the fighting between the Tang Army and the Tubo and Hui Army here.


    Since ancient times, the Great Food, Sassan, and Datang have joined forces and confronted each other here. The battle is inseparable. Once they competed for the control of Asia Minor and the Crescent River Valley. After the destruction of the Sassanid Dynasty, the Tang army has returned to heaven. Powerless. Although the big food controls a large area, but the tax is too heavy, a few people still miss the past ...


    "What do you plan to do to rescue Artest this time?" Hong Jun suddenly asked when he heard this.


    "We no longer have the foundation to restore our country." Lashan replied, "As long as your majesty is rescued, maybe we will leave Leopolds."


    "Where to go?" Hong Jun didn''t know why, thinking of the demon holy land.


    Lashan said: "Dwell on the grass and build a new holy city."


    "Isn''t that the same as us?" Chen Feng said suddenly.


    Yuzhou made a shushing gesture, instructing Chen Feng not to intervene.


    "If your strength is enough to recapture the Dalus from the great food." Hong Jun asked Lashan again, "Will you fight to rebuild the Sassanid dynasty?"


    "Of course." Lashan said, "The glory of Cyrus the Great is still there. Who wants to give up?"


    "Can''t we live together?" Hong Jun murmured. This sentence was not a rhetorical question, but a question to himself.


    "War and blood are eternal," Lashan replied. "Assyrians and Macedonians ruled us, and now they are Arabs. Suffering can only be saved and liberated by their own hands."


    Hong Jun glanced at Lashan and his eyes were very complicated. Lashan said: "You Tang people have not experienced this, you don''t understand."


    Hong Jun did not argue with him. It was at this moment that there was a burst of cheers from the crowd underneath. The guard separated the people. A short general was riding a tall horse and slowly galloping.


    "That''s Bath." Lashan said. "Whenever you start, your majesty''s life will be given to you."


    With that said, Lashan faced Hong Jun, holding a scimitar in his right hand and pressing it against his left chest. At that moment, Hong Jun discovered the subtle movements of all the big food guards who were waiting around the temple roof. They all lifted up the machete, slightly to the area where Hong Jun was, raised their wrists quietly, and pressed them on their left chest.


    It was a certain courtesy of the Sassanians, but it was to express gratitude to him.


    Hong Jun said in a deep voice: "I know."


    Artest was tied to the stone pillar, raised his head slightly when he heard the cheers, and Bass lined up the crowd and arrived at the altar. Aloud said something.


    "He said, Isai''s ..."


    Hong Jun waved his hand, indicating that Lashan did not need to translate, but just looked at Artai quietly. Suddenly he had an illusion, as if he saw another himself tied to the scepter. The voice of Bath is powerful and the square is silent. Nearly 200,000 people are staring at the center of the altar. Bass is not tall, but his voice is very thick and echoes far away under the blue sky. Apparently counting the counts of the Isai family.


    When Debath finished speaking, the people cheered again.


    "You say they are true or false?" Qiu Yongsi and Li Jinglong stood together, observing the crowd.


    "It will be known soon." Li Jinglong replied.


    Several attendants stepped forward, and one attendant held a tray and placed Zoroaster''s holy relic fire ring, a symbol of light and fire, which perpetuates in the world.


    The other two servants held two trays, one with the scriptures on the other, and a long dagger on the other tray, with gold as the handle, inlaid with countless treasures. Although it was made in the shape of a knife and dagger, it was called "Holy Sword" by the Caliph It is often said that the hand-held scripture and the sword-handed preaching come from here.


    In an instant, the black crowd on the entire square held their breath, the bird was silent, and the needle fell.


    The attendant placed the ring of **** fire in the center of the altar. Bass first read the scriptures and read the commandments. All the people on the square knelt down. The voice of Bass faltered. Artai slowly raised his head and looked at the altar with a blood-stained face. .


    "I think ..." Hong Jun spoke softly in this silence.


    Lashan suddenly turned his head and looked to Hongjun.


    Hong Jun flicked his right hand with a knife, and made a strange knife, whispering: "No matter who is ruling this land ..."


    At the same time, Bath held the holy sword in his hand, facing the Divine Fire Ring, and raised it, showing the big sun golden wheel refracting the sun on his wrist. Under the altar in front of the altar, the atmosphere was extremely tense-


    "All beings are equal." Hong Jun closed his eyes and said, "The only hope is that there will be no more killing, no more sorrow."


    Bass screamed, the holy sword was cut off, and then, Hong Jun held the Modao and waved it wisely!


    In an instant, the knife flew out of the air, taking an extremely tricky angle, first breaking the stone pillar behind Artest, and then cutting off its chain together, and the next moment whizzed across the altar and shot at Bath. At the moment when the chain was broken, Bath seemed to perceive the danger and fear at the juncture of life and death, and instinctively blocked the knife.


    The clash of immortal swords and the holy sword collided with a loud sound, like a shock breaking the sky.


    Dao Qi was actually blocked!


    This is the supreme magic weapon competition between China and the Western Regions. The legend of the Sanxian Flying Sword passed away from the gods of the Sanxian Dynasty. The word "Chanxian" is enough to show its sturdiness. Hongjun took it himself. Since the magic weapon, one hundred battles and one victory, without defeat, originally planned to slash one arm of Ba Si with a knife gas and take away the golden wheel of the sun. Today, it was actually blocked by the holy sword, and instantly knew that the enemy had A super hero!


    "Save people!" Li Jinglong stopped drinking and rushed to the altar at the same time with Qiu Yongsi!


    Artest stumbled on his knees, and there was a sudden chaos in the field. Hongjun took the knife away and flew down. Then the arrow fell like rain, and all the black guards under the altar released arrows with strong crossbows and shot at the altar!


    Hong Jun shouted, shook away the five-colored divine light, and blocked the arrow from the siege. Yuzhou handed Chen Feng to Lashan and said, "I''ll give it to you, take him away!" Immediately flew down.


    For a time, the altar became the target of the crowd, and the black arrow clusters were like rainstorms, all shot in the direction of Zoroaster, and the impact hit Hong Jun back.


    With an order from Lashan, the soldiers rushed out and beheaded towards the crossbow.


    "Jin Lun hasn''t got it yet!" Li Jinglong and Qiu Yongsi rushed to the altar, scooped up Artest from left to right, and shouted, "Yuzhou takes him first!"


    Artest had been bound for a long time, his legs were weak, he knelt down in front of the altar, stretched out his bloody, whip-shaped right hand, and groped on the altar to catch the fire ring.


    "It''s too late!" Qiu Yongsi shouted. "He''s going to use spells!"


    Bass stumbled and snarled, the two languages ??were not able to communicate, but Hong Jun guessed that Basth was extremely angry. Immediately afterwards, I saw Bath flying in the sky, his left hand raised, the pages of the scriptures turned quickly, his right hand held the holy sword, the holy sword bloomed a thousand strong lights, and rose to the zenith.


    Suddenly, the gods'' anger covered the horizon of the city of Leopolds. Two hundred thousand people fled in panic. They knelt down on their knees. They cried out loudly and begged the gods for forgiveness.


    Hong Jun shouted: "The Golden Ring can''t get it! The Holy Sword is not something you can resist! Go!"


    However, Basi thundered and threw them all around, and was about to kill them all. He shook his right hand, and the holy sword suddenly transformed into a thousand sharp blades in the air, covering the entire city of Lingluosi! At the next moment, the countless sacred swords flickered and fell towards the earth like a meteor.


    Hong Jun shouted and pushed his hands obliquely, and then the five-color divine light spread from the covered altar to the entire city of Qiluosi. Qiu Yongsi sacrificed the magic pestle, swept the sky and earth, and swept to the sky. However, the moment the holy sword fell and hit the falling magic pestle, the force came back to shock, actually Qiu Yongsi shocked back and vomiting blood!


    Li Jinglong shook his hand, opened his bow, and his heart light was shining, followed by a bead of arrows, and shot towards the sky, but the white fire burst on the heart of the light arrow fell from the Holy Sword and was broken one by one!

 Chapter 203： Return

    "This magic weapon is too strong!" Qiu Yongsi shouted, "Go!"


    The sacred swords crashed into the five-color divine light one after another, and each time it struck, the five-color divine light consumed a few points, and the moment it was about to be ruthlessly torn apart, Artest recite the mantra behind them. It was a series of Sassanian words, as beautiful as singing, and instantly resounded through the sky.


    Bass roared loudly. I saw that on the altar, Artai radiated with his head covered with white light, wearing a leather armor, and a brown curly hair turned into gilt gold, and the Zoroastrian sculpture shattered and turned into powder, followed by , A tall figure rose from the ground.


    Shocked shouts were made in the city of Yingluosi. In the dark world, the holy sword revolved around Yingluosi in the sky, and then merged to the center. Hongjun withdrew the five colors of divine light and stumbled back with Li Jinglong and Qiu Yongsi.


    On the earth, Zoroaster figured out, and after the Atayal mantra was finished, he whispered: "Brothers, thank you."


    Immediately afterwards, Artest raised his right hand and pressed on the altar. The fire rekindled and rose into the air, turning into a pillar of fire!


    Everyone exclaimed in unison!


    Artest raised his eyes and stared at the sky. At this moment, his glassy eyes became shallow, and six wings entangled with flames were scattered behind him. It burst out suddenly, and Zoroaster stood tall behind Artest, and the next moment, Beth turned into a huge **** shadow ...


    The angel flew, the sky was full of light, gathered into a skyfire meteorite, and fell towards the earth. In the rain of the meteorite, Bass held the scriptures, and the deity called out in a white robe flew. The divine light was looming. With the huge holy sword in the air, the left hand took the scripture. Dangkong said something.


    Zoroaster also responded in a deep voice.


    Hong Jun: "..."


    For a time everyone forgot to fight and looked up incredulously at the sky. This is no longer the confrontation between Bath and Artest, but the battlefield of the two major denominations and the two prophets! The sky sounded loudly, and no one could understand God''s Words above the earth. I saw the God of Light in the sky and cut off with a sword. Zoroaster made a lunge, left palm turned, right palm closed , The torch burst into flames.


    Bath thought of the sword, and Artest turned his sword!


    The Prophet manifested, and at the moment of shock, a hurricane rolled up on the ground, the shock wave swept away, and the mural behind the altar collapsed instantly, shooting like a meteor, and the bricks were all lifted off. The shock wave that swept away almost wiped the ground. Two hundred thousand people passed over their heads, ruining the rugged ruins!


    "Now!" Li Jinglong shouted, "cover Hongjun!"


    At the next moment, Li Jinglong and Qiu Yongsi each produced their spells, and Hong Jun knew that he would take the big day golden wheel. This was the only chance.


    Qiu Yongsi shouted: "Can''t go up! Their fighting strength is too strong!"


    Even in the face of Anlu Mountain, there is no current horror of divine conflicting power. The place where the concentration erupts, that is, the center of the shock wave, the gas wave has almost made people unable to approach.


    Seeing that the big day golden wheel is at hand, how can everyone be willing to give up here?


    Yuzhou stepped back half a step, looked at the sky, then turned to look at Hongjun.


    "Do you have a way?" Hong Jun shouted towards Yuzhou.


    "Yes ... but ..." Yuzhou frowned deeply.


    "Don''t be that! Hurry!" Hong Jun shouted.


    Yuzhou looked back at Li Jinglong again. Li Jinglong seemed to feel something and shouted: "Yuzhou! Thank you!"


    Yuzhou finally threw his heart across, grabbed Hongjun''s hand, dragged him to the sky, and rushed to the place where the holy sword collided with the **** fire. Ever.


    Qiu Yongsi and Li Jinglong suddenly stunned, and even forgot to release the spell.


    Qiu Yongsi: "This ..."


    There was a loud noise, the spell collided in the center, the silver scales shone with a strong light, and a nearly three-foot-long fish body burst out in the air mass. In the Spell Aura!


    In the next moment, Yuzhou said something in the dazzling light, but it was covered by the explosion, and then Hong Jun was sent to Basi.


    Basi''s eyes widened, Hong Jun had his sword up and down, Mo Dao shot, and waved between his arms, cutting off the entire upper arm of his right arm. Bass roared loudly, blood was spraying in the air, and the golden sun wheel came out and fell to the ground. Then Hongjun sideways in the air and quickly caught the golden wheel. Bass immediately grabbed his right hand with his left hand. However, the Holy Sword lost control and the gods disappeared. The balance between them changed. The holy fire on the earth exploded into a tsunami-like wall of fire, which rolled up and destroyed Bass.


    Hongjun had just grasped the golden sun wheel, and before being caught in the flame, Yuzhou had recovered himself, flashed in front of Hongjun, hugged him, and flew to the altar.


    As soon as the torch was closed, Zoroaster did not disappear. Atay was wearing armor and a flame of light, just like the **** of flame and light in this long night. .


    Artest spoke and spoke a Sassanian language, but the sound seemed to come from the prophet Zoroaster, who was silent in the holy city, all the people on their knees. At the next moment, Artest was another sentence. When Hong Jun landed, he exchanged glances with Li Jinglong. Both eyes were full of shock.


    Many ambushes stood in blood and stood out from the crowd. When they reached the altar, their hands flew into flames and held them against their chests.


    Then, Artest spoke the third sentence, and 200,000 people rioted.


    "What did he say?" Hong Jun murmured.


    At the next moment, Zoroaster disappeared, the fire on the altar suddenly extinguished, the embers rose, and Artest''s fingers flashed, his eyes closed, and he fell to the ground.


    "Hurry up." Qiu Yongsi said decisively, "All you deserve! Take advantage of it!"


    Li Jinglong immediately led everyone to break through, but the so-called "break through" was superfluous. What a dare to stop them? Lashan prepared the horses and let everyone get on the horse quickly. Behind them were many black guards. Everyone drove the horses. In this short silence, they drove away from the city of Leopolds.


    It''s raining.


    Hong Jun looked up and looked at the sky. The rain in the valley was as big as a soybean. After he got up, he covered the earth. Within a moment, the ground started to flow.


    "Where are you going now?" Hong Jun turned back.


    "The meeting place!" Qiu Yongsi said, "Almost here!"


    Hong Jun and Li Jinglong stared at each other, and Li Jinglong gave him a thumbs-up, indicating that he was doing well.


    Lashan and others dragged a car and followed behind. Artai lay on the car, and the rain fell down, washing his skinny body, and the injured Qiu Yongsi was responsible for following the car to take care of Artest in case of any accidents. .


    The meeting point was a dry riverbed. After it rained, water had gradually accumulated here. When the arrival arrived, a **** battle had just ended. Amman was **** and placed in the middle of the riverbed. The rain washed the ground. Blood on the body.


    Asnajon was holding a machete and stood in front of Amman, with a black suit on his body. Guarding behind him, the soldiers in the black food army took off their black robes and showed the orange-red, half-shouldered Zoroastrian robes inside.


    There are still more than one hundred guards following Asnajon, scattered at the moment in the whole river valley, watching Asnajon quietly execute his sentence towards Amman. When Li Jinglong and others arrived, they did not approach, standing far in the valley, soaking wet, looking at the middle of the valley.


    Lashan took off the car cover, and a group of Zoroastrian guards, dragged the car to reach the river valley. They took off their black outer robes and appeared inside.


    The soldiers were wet and robed and attached to their bodies, showing the muscle outline of the **** body, blood everywhere. Artest was still unconscious in the car, with a big gold wheel on his chest and a ring on his hand. Asnaqiong raised the knife and shouted.


    The guards wiped off the rain on their faces with their hands, and screamed angrily, hands gesturing with flames, and placed on their chests, kneeling on one knee.


    Asnajon glanced at Amman, who raised his head and looked at him quietly.


    Li Jinglong stood on the river valley, stretched out his hand, clenched Hongjun''s hand, and then separated his five fingers with his fingers to interlock with his ten fingers. The two looked at each other, and Hong Jun leaned against Li Jinglong.


    Asnaqiong cried, saying something, and the guards shouted in unison, apparently executing Amman. Mo Zhigen touched Xu''s waist with one arm, watching all of this, and no one spoke.


    The rainstorm was overwhelming, and suddenly a lightning fell from the zenith. Hong Jun couldn''t help but exclaimed, not so much as a lightning, but a huge fire column that fell from the sky, and instantly burned Amman to coke. Amman remained on his knees and remained motionless in the valley.


    Asnaqiong put away the Sabre, and the few remaining Sassanian soldiers got up and gathered at him. Asnaqiong approached the car and led the rest of Sassan''s army to kneel in front of the car. He loyal to the unconscious Atayal, and then came over to inform that he could go.


    No one spoke along the way, the mood seemed to be very heavy for a while, even Li Jinglong did not expect that Artest''s journey back to the country ended like this. And this means that success or failure cannot be evaluated. The rain was getting bigger and bigger. When arriving at Bazin City, the exorcists were exhausted. Asnaqiong proposed to stay in the temple temporarily. Li Jinglong agreed, and everyone went along the mountain road, a little in the abandoned temple. Take a rest.


    "Okay." Li Jinglong sat in the middle of the temple and said to the subordinates, "Everyone is working hard."


    He felt that he needed to boost morale, after all, it was indeed too much work along the way. Then he showed the golden sun to everyone and said seriously: "We got another one. Artest and Qiong are also safe and sound. They also met so many new friends. This is a glorious victory. Take a good rest, After returning to Yuzhou, it''s almost New Year too, let''s celebrate again! "


    According to the practice of the Exorcist Division, after every hard battle, there will be a simple celebration feast. Although this trip to the decembers has been running around, everyone has been tidied up, but they have been since Changan In the true sense, all the staff participated in the victory. The exorcists all laughed, and each went to find a place to rest.


    The caravan sent water, bought a few sheep from the locals and killed them, then handed them to the Zoroastrian guards. Bazin was far away from the Islamic center in Baghdad. The radiation power was not enough. After demonstrating the sanctification, Si De came to worship in the rain and paid tribute to them.


    The dry monk was imprisoned in the ground of the temple, where Asuna Qiong was previously held. When Hong Jun inspected the bundle of demon ropes, the sack-covered dry monk suddenly made a sound.


    "Let me go." Han Pi said, "Little Peacock, otherwise you will regret it."


    Hong Jun stopped and stared at the sack.


    "Sleep." Hong Jun said, "There are no worries or pain in my sleep."


    "I''ve never really fallen asleep." Han Pi said in a deep voice, "Do you know what your human love, what do you want to do?"


    Hongjun frowned.


    Dr. Han said: "Yuan Kun counts you, why don''t humans want to count Yuan Kun? Among these twists and turns, he already knew that if I guessed well, the exorcists would probably get rid of Qingxiong."


    Hong Jun replied: "I will not let him do this."


    The drunkard made a strange laugh and finally said: "Are you a human or a demon, think about it."


    "I''m nothing." Hong Jun replied, "I''m just myself. I''m neither inclined to people nor demon."


    "So?" Said Han Rui meaningfully, "Which side would you help? Now it seems that you are still helping your human lover."


    Hong Jun didn''t speak anymore and left the underground chamber.


    Li Jinglong and others rested in the sanctuary and had a full meal. Artest was still in a coma. Ashi Naqiong was followed by several Zoroastrian guards in orange-red armor. He recovered his identity for a while, but there was a general. momentum.


    "It''s **** fucking exhausted."


    However, as soon as he opened his mouth, Asuna Qiong seemed to be exposed again. Li Jinglong gave him a little wine, and the two looked at the silver wine glass and were silent.


    "Alright?" Li Jinglong said.


    Ashneron shook his head, smiled bitterly, and said, "How do you plan?"


    When Li Jinglong heard this, he vaguely guessed Ashina ¡¯s plan to part ways, saying, ¡°Go back to the Central Plains, and then look for the last magic weapon. What about you?¡±


    "Hong Jun doesn''t look very good," Ashner said.


    "I will solve it." Li Jinglong said, "You can rest assured."


    Ashnaqiong said again: "Atai will follow you, it is not suitable now, nor is it appropriate."


    "Where do you want to go?" Li Jinglong already understood the meaning of Asnaqiong''s words-"inappropriate" means that Artest was weak and recovered the Sunri, and the Exorcist needed him. The "inappropriate" is what Ashnarion intends to do next, it is best not to let Artest accompany.


    "Migration." Asnaqiong drew a topographic map of Asia Minor on the ground with a machete, explaining, "There are still many of us in the outskirts of Leopoldus, Bazin, Holmuz and other places, and even the Persian Gulf. "


    "Where is the destination?" Li Jinglong asked.


    "Diwu." Asuna said, "The place where the Pantheon was first established in legend is the end of the world. Your wife is right, you have to live your life."


    "Western India." Li Jinglong remembered that Master Xuan Zang once mentioned in "The Tang Dynasty" that the rich land was once called "body poison", and then called "Tianzhu", now named India. This is where the Buddha was born.


    Ashneron nodded, and the two fell silent.


    "You will come back." Li Jinglong said, "Promise me, next time I come back, I will take your children with you. I will wait no matter who it is."


    Asuna joked with a smile: "Of course you will come back without children. After all, Your Majesty, Queen and Prince are in your hands. How could you not come back?"


    "So, one word is for sure." Li Jinglong raised his hand, Ashina Qiong gave him a high-five, and then stood up.


    Li Jinglong: "Is this gone?"


    Ashner: "You have to come back anyway, no need to say goodbye."


    He turned and walked out of the door, apparently thinking about it, not waiting for Artest to wake up, nor to say goodbye to his companions, his figure appeared much thinner in the wind and rain, and when he executed Amman, Li Jinglong seemed to see another Ashi That Joan.


    As he parted, Asnaqiong turned his head and glanced at Li Jinglong before he could stop talking.


    "Hong Jun ..." Ashner said.


    Li Jinglong: "Yes."


    "Take care of the two younger brothers for me." Asuna Qiong said suddenly, his eyes seemed to become extremely tender, Li Jinglong just nodded. Asuna Qiong said no more and turned away.


    At that time, when the rain stopped, Ashnaqiong changed into an orange-red samurai robe and led a group of men to leave the holy mountain on the shore of the Aral Sea. The twilight was like the sky lit, and the red light on the holy Under the mountain, hundreds of Zoroastrian guards, like flaming flames, meandered to the south of Bazin.


    Li Jinglong watched Asnaqiong leave.


    "I always think he likes Hongjun, or Lu Xu." Mo Rigen''s voice sounded as he sat high on the wall. Li Jinglong pressed the fence of the platform outside the temple with both hands and pondered: "There are many things hidden in his heart."


    "Which one do you like?" Morigen said.


    Ashi Naqiong is not the same as Qiu Yongsi. Qiu Yongsi treats Hongjun and Lu Xu as if they are brothers. Even if they are joking, Ashi Naqiong always likes to watch their eyes when they are joking with Lu Xu and Hongjun , The feeling of rippling eyes, how could Li Jinglong and Mo Rigen not see?


    "I think he likes both." Li Jinglong said, "I like Hongjun''s clarity and Xiaolu''s calmness, but unfortunately, the fate is not his."


    Mo Zhigen shook his head, his expression was very complicated, and I didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a taste.

 Chapter 204： Dilemma

    "Give me the powder." Hong Jun whispered.


    Lu Xu took the medicine powder and Hongjun used the stove in the temple to make the pills. Previously, Asnaqiong found the hidden drug in the temple. Hongjun tried it for a while and found that the medicine had amazing effects. It is the embers left after the fire that burns all year round before the altar.


    "You don''t want to go back alone." Lu Xu said suddenly.


    When Hong Jun was dispensing medicine for Atai in a coma, he suddenly stopped when he heard this.


    "The big wolf said." Lu Xu waited for Hongjun to ask, and said blankly, then sat down beside him.


    Hongjun used a little water to dissolve the powder and gently applied the medicine to Artest ¡¯s face. His face was scratched a lot when he was tortured. A face that was more beautiful than a girl was almost destroyed Too.


    But he is confident to bring Arteji back.


    "The reason for all this." Hong Jun said to himself, "That is, they don''t believe me, and the Exorcism Division intervenes in the Demon Race, but it is difficult for me to solve the problem."


    Lu Xu said: "Li Jinglong has been very careful, and has reminded us from the beginning, lest the demon clan have opinions."


    In fact, before Hong Jun took over the position of the demon king from the hands of Chong Ming, Li Jinglong raised his fate again and again. They are both human races, and as exorcists, no matter how they are, they are all rivals of the demon race. Even when the two sides have the same purpose in defending against the Devil, they still cannot change this reality.


    Once the exorcist influences Hongjun too much, he will surely shake his identity as the demon king, and the monsters will also doubt Hongjun, thinking that as their king, they are too close to the human race. Even when the monsters discovered that Li Jinglong could actually order Honghongjun, the prestige of the demon king would be damaged.


    "So this time I have to solve it myself." Hong Jun said, "No one can help me."


    "I am a demon." Lu Xu said, "So is the big wolf."


    "It''s different." Hong Jun looked at Lu Xu and said, "I can''t rely on you anymore."


    Lu Xudao: "Then tell me, what do you want to solve?"


    Hong Jun was silent.


    Lu Xu said, "Do you want to kill Qingxiong?"


    Hong Jun remained silent, and said softly at the end: "I ... I don''t know, I''m so confused, Lu Xu." He frowned deeply, looking at Lu Xu, his eyes filled with sadness: "I know I''m at this time You should have your own idea, like you, like the long history, come up with your own ideas. I should conquer Qingxiong, right? Sometimes I do n¡¯t even have confidence in myself ... "He said with a sigh He said again: "I didn''t even think about it myself. The reason for going back is just to ask him clearly in front of him, why."


    Lu Xu Jing looked at Hong Jun quietly.


    "I can''t help you decide." Lu Xu finally said, "but everyone in the exorcism department is willing to accompany you back."


    "It seems that you are facing a lot of trouble." Artest suddenly opened his mouth, scaring both Hong Jun and Lu Xu. Artest was about to get up, but with a painful expression, the two men hurried forward to check Artest body of.


    Instead, Artest tried to stretch out his laziness, and cried a few times.


    "How is it?" Hong Jun said, "You''re just being beaten up."


    Lu Xudao: "Don''t make trouble! The wound will open again later."


    "It seemed like a long dream." Artai was full of wounds and turned to look at Hongjun, but there was a smile in his eyes, "but I finally saw you alive again."


    Hong Jun and Lu Xu both laughed, and Lu Xu said, "I''ll call them, great, you''re finally awake."


    After Lu Xu left, Artest said: "Hong Jun, who have you bullied?"


    Artest''s awakening made Hongjun feel a lot better. He smiled and said, "Let''s worry about yourself first."


    "You didn''t touch me while I was sleeping?" Artest said. "Be careful your sister-in-law beats you."


    "Am I like someone like this!" Hong Jun said wildly.


    Artest laughed haha, but the whole body tingled with a smile, his teeth grinned and said, "Am I ugly dead?"


    "Alright." Hong Jun touched Artest''s head and said, "You will be as handsome as before."


    Artest looked at Hong Jun thoughtfully. Hong Jun knew that he had been awake long ago. After hearing his conversation with Lu Xu, he said nothing. With his cleverness, he must have guessed the passage.


    Hong Jun still couldn''t help but sigh gently.


    "When I''m lost." Artest said, "I always think about what he would do if his father was still alive."


    Hong Jun: "..."


    Artest said: "Although I don''t know how difficult the situation you are facing, I think maybe you will make the same choice as your father."


    This sentence instantly struck Hong Jun''s mind and made him sober.


    "You are right." Hong Jun said.


    "Although self-willed," Artest said slowly. "It has caused a lot of trouble for everyone ... I''m sorry ... I think I did the same thing as the father emperor."


    Hong Jun knew that Artest meant that he carried out the part outside the plan. The original purpose of Li Jinglong was just to return to Lingluosi and find the golden sun wheel, but Artest hoped to find an opportunity to ignite the divine fire in front of the altar, and then he was taken lightly.


    In other words, Atay ¡¯s father, Isai, would certainly do the same.


    Hong Jun couldn''t help but ask, "What do you mean by what you said before the altar?"


    "Ah." Artest said easily, "I said, I gave up. The people of Zoroaster abandoned us, abandoned the fire, abandoned the glory of Cyrus the Great and the Isai family. So the torch Will go out, but the deity is still in the world ... "


    "You ..." Hong Jun never expected that Artest finally gave up the idea before the altar.


    "But the flames last forever," Artest said fascinatingly. "It will ignite in another corner of the world, and it will never go out even for thousands of years."


    He said, staring at Hongjun ¡¯s eyes, and said, "When I came back with Joan, I already figured it out. Instead of pinning my hopes on the people who no longer believe in Divine Fire, it is better to find our believers and take them away. ,rebuild home."


    Hong Jun said, "I thought about it that way, but ..."


    "That will be a very long and difficult process." Altera lifted Hongjun''s hand and pressed it on her chest. "You need to know what you are living in this world for and can give your followers." What, good or bad; happiness, troubles; alive, or dead. Only if your beliefs are strong enough, can you be their sustenance, and the flames can never die. "


    Artest let go, with encouragement in his eyes, looking to Hongjun.


    At this time, Li Jinglong, Qiu Yongsi and others quickly stepped forward. Qiu Yongsi laughed a few times and pressed against Artest. Artest quickly shouted: "I am a wounded soldier!"


    "Me too." Qiu Yongsi couldn''t help but lay down. Artest was almost squeezed to death by the burly Qiu Yongsi. Li Jinglong and Mo Zhigen stood aside and laughed. Hong Jun''s smile gradually narrowed, and he still couldn''t think back to Artest''s words.


    On the third day of the holy day in the temple, Artest was covered with medicine, and he was able to pick up the bowl of mutton soup himself. When Li Jinglong told him the news of Ashner''s departure, Artest just nodded.


    "We have a good discussion." Artest said.


    Mo Zhigen said: "What about the big day golden wheel?"


    Artest said: "I''ll try it when I recover. I can''t take it back to Luoyang."


    Li Jinglong was relieved and said, "Then, we will start our journey tomorrow morning and return to Chengdu. Now Baghdad must issue an order to search for your whereabouts."


    Hong Jun pondered for a moment and nodded.


    In the middle of the night, Li Jinglong and Qiu Yongsi were still deliberating on the future, and Hong Jun returned to the room and slept with Chen Feng.


    "Mother." Chen Feng said, holding Hongjun.


    Hong Jun glanced at Chen Feng, and Chen Feng said: "I have something to hide from you, don''t be angry ..."


    Hong Jun: "???


    Hongjun sat up and twitched at the corner of his mouth, saying, "What''s wrong?"


    Chen Feng was a little sleepy, but sitting on the couch Chao Hongjun, timidly said: "In fact ... in the cave ... Uncle Chaoyun he ... um ..."


    Hong Jun thought of Zhao Yun, his eyebrows twisted.


    "What''s wrong with him?" Hong Jun said.


    "He almost died." Chen Feng said, "But Zhao Zilong saved him. Don''t worry, it''s okay."


    Hong Jun: "!!!"


    Chen Fengdao: "Dad told me not to tell you ..."


    Hong Jun instantly fell into the abyss, trembling: "Why?"


    Chen Feng said: "Because they heard what they should not hear."


    Hong Jun said: "What is it?"


    Chen Feng: "What the Uncle Blind said."


    Hong Jun: "..."


    Li Jinglong and Qiu Yongsi were sitting in the temple, with the golden sun wheel, magic pestle, wisdom sword and eclipse bow on the case. There is also a bundle of demon ropes that are used to tie up the drone.


    "One piece is missing." Qiu Yongsi said, "It''s all there."


    Li Jinglong didn''t think of his hard work. At this moment, he believed that he could find the six weapons, but he never imagined this process.


    "This last game will not be too easy." Li Jinglong''s finger tapped lightly on the case table.


    Qiu Yongsi said: "The demon calmed down, but it was as expected. I was worried about the demon race."


    Li Jinglong was silent.


    Under the moonlight, the night sky was like a wash, Yuzhou stretched out and walked in from outside the courtyard.


    "Zhao Zilong." Mo Rigen said behind the wall, "What about Long History?"


    Yuzhou: "In the hall, the door is closed."


    After counting interest.


    Morrigan: "..."


    Yuzhou: "..."


    Yuzhou stood staring, as if petrified, Mo Rigen showed a weird expression, and it was difficult to channel: "Is it really you ?!"


    Yuzhou stepped back half a step, and the calm expression before him disappeared instantly, and there was confusion in his eyes, saying, "I, I ..."


    Mo Rigen came in a hurry and was about to pull Yuzhou''s collar. Yuzhou stepped back and said, "Listen to my explanation!"


    "How did you become like this ?!" Mo Rigen said angrily, "Why are you lying ?! Zhao Zilong! Who do I think I am!"


    Yuzhou continued to retreat and was helpless, saying: "I, I finally cultivated this look, don''t do it, you have something to say!"


    "Don''t hit him!" Chen Feng''s voice came. He ran to the courtyard and turned to block the Yuzhou behind him. Mo Rigen impatiently said: "Fenger, you let it go."


    "No!" Chen Feng turned out to be one step, saying, "You are not a good person!"


    "I''m not a good person?" Mo Zhigen was almost spitting blood by Chen Feng. Chen Feng didn''t like Mo Zhigen the most on weekdays, because Mo Zhigen always kept his face flat, but Mo Zhigen brought a few brothers Although he was unsmiling, he also took care of Chen Feng. When he heard this, Mo Rigen was almost crying.


    "I just think you guys ... all of you ... don''t like me, I think ..." Yuzhou stammered, "Anyway, it has become a human being, all the things in the past will be cancelled ... re-being a man, yes How about this?"


    When saying this, Mo Rigen suddenly felt the sadness in Yuzhou''s tone, and then thought about it, Zhao Zilong practiced as a man, and he would not tell them, but also his freedom, and he had no stand to accuse him. It''s just that the contrast is so great that Mo Zhigen was a little unacceptable.


    "What are you now?" Morigen said.


    "Fish." Yuzhou replied, "What else can it be? Zhao Yun and I split half of the Snake Nedan, Chao Yun he ... oh, forget it."


    Chen Fengchao Yuzhou Road: "I told my father."


    "Yeah." Yuzhou lowered his mind and replied, "Then I won''t talk much."


    Mo Rigen twitched at the corner of his mouth, looked at Yuzhou, and said, "You have become a person, so ..."


    Yuzhou cautiously said, "So what?"


    "It''s nothing." Mo Ri had no doubt at all, and finally tried according to what Li Jinglong said, and tried out that Yuzhou''s identity was actually Zhao Zilong, who was slick in his mouth. This really subverted his cognition. Information, before turning around and leaving, he said again: "Don''t you hit Lu Xu for idea."


    Yuzhou: "?"


    "Whose idea to fight?" Yuzhou tentatively said.


    Morrigan has gone.


    Yuzhou was relieved obviously, looked down at Chen Feng, squatted down, obviously lost, and said, "Sure enough everyone still doesn''t like me."


    Chen Feng touched Yuzhou''s head and said, "My mother will not."


    At this moment, a faint quarrel came from the other side of the temple, and the two turned their heads at the same time.


    Hong Jun packed his things and was about to go out, Li Jinglong hurriedly returned to the bedroom, blocking his way.


    Li Jinglong: "Where to go?"


    Hong Jun: "You know."


    Li Jinglong said: "I have discussed with Yong Si, everyone will accompany you to go back. Why not hurry at this time?"


    Hong Jun said: "No, this time, I can no longer let you accompany me, this is what I have to face."


    "Hong Jun!" Li Jinglong said angrily, "We have made an appointment, no matter what, we must solve it together!"


    "You already knew everything!" Hong Jun''s volume was slightly higher, "but you still didn''t tell me!"


    Li Jinglong replied: "There is no need for this!"


    Carrying a simple package, Hongjun stood face-to-face with Li Jinglong. Hongjun said, "Feng''er told you all. Zhao Yun and Zhao Zilong heard the secret talk between Yuan Kun and Qing Xiong. Zhao Yun was almost wiped out. Fenger came north to find us, didn''t he? "


    "What''s the use of going back?" Li Jinglong said patiently. "Listen to me, Hongjun. The demon clan is not like you think. Think carefully, if Qingxiong really can control the entire demon clan, why bother? The king is still facing you, and King Kun has to set up this trap with Qingxiong. "


    Hong Jun said quietly: "So? To solve the split of the demon clan is very simple, you make a decision for me. Let the exorcism begin, and conquer the king of Kun and Dapeng, right?"


    Li Jinglong suddenly stopped talking, his eyebrows twisted slightly.


    "My father is a demon, my mother is a man." Hong Jun said, "I am nothing, just myself."


    He looked up at Li Jinglong and then said: "Whether helping you or helping Qingxiong is against my original intention. I know that for you, the demon clan is very dangerous ..."


    "I don''t mean this ..." Li Jinglong said in a deep voice.


    At this moment, Lu Xu stood silently on the roof, Mo Zhigen squatted at the end of the courtyard wall, Qiu Yongsi was hidden in the dark, and Artest leaned against the wall, listening to Hongjun''s words.

 Chapter 205： Disputes

    Hong Jun raised his eyebrows and stared at Li Jinglong.


    "I am a member of the Exorcism Division." Hong Jun said, "but on this matter, our position can never be the same."


    "You''re right." Li Jinglong is bright and straightforward. He said, "For me, the demon clan is very dangerous. Now you are a demon king, but your life will end one day. The demon clan will also be in After you die, I ca n¡¯t sit back and watch Qingxiong and Yuan Kun take control of the power of the demon clan. Otherwise, if you and I die, the flood will be violent. "


    Hong Jun looked at Li Jinglong, and suddenly it seemed that he didn''t know him a little, which reminded him that a long time ago, the exorcism division burned the group of demon foxes who were messing with Changan in front of Li Longji. After so long, he finally realized that Li Jinglong''s ideas have not fundamentally changed. This made him in a very bad mood.


    "This is what makes us different." Hong Jun said, "Jing Long, I have to go."


    Li Jinglong said angrily: "Hong Jun! What can you do?"


    Hong Jun said: "Without the exorcism, I will subdue Qingxiong and the ghost king and fox king will assist me."


    Li Jinglong said: "I won''t let you leave like this."


    Hong Jun said: "This is a demon clan civil war! Exorcism Division can not intervene! Demon clan is my home! Li Jinglong!"


    "Your home is me!" Li Jinglong shouted, "Be sober! Hongjun! You are my person! In this life, you will always be my person!"


    When Hong Jun heard this, his heart softened instantly. This was the second time Li Jinglong shouted at him since his acquaintance. His anger was actually a little twisted and unbearable in this moonlight. His double His eyes were red and he couldn''t stop panting, but Hong Jun felt an emotion stir in each other''s souls, like a flood that broke out of the embankment, unable to resist.


    It originated from the deepest part of their soul and body, and the forces that accompanied each other were resonating, the heart lights shining, penetrating the soul, the phoenix was surging in fire, washing the meridians. They are like being separated from each other in the same cloud and chasing each other, just like two merging rivers, blending with each other, no matter whether they are each other, mighty, rushing into the sea.


    "I love you, Jing Long." Hong Jun said suddenly.


    Li Jinglong calmed down at once, staring at Hongjun, and whispered: "I love you more than you think."


    Hongjun took a step forward, buried it in Li Jinglong''s shoulders, then raised his head, grabbed his neck, made him bow his head, and printed a kiss on his lips.


    "You are a part of me." Li Jinglong bowed his head and said, "Your three souls and seven souls were made for you by you. You died long ago. You are mine. I won''t let you ..."


    Suddenly, Hong Jun gave Li Jinglong a back of the neck. Li Jinglong never thought that Hong Jun would suddenly start at this moment, and he felt dizzy for a moment, and fell in Hong Jun''s arms. Raising his hand around, blocked Morigen.


    Yuzhou came from the darkness, Hongjun bypassed Li Jinglong and said to Yuzhou: "Zhao Zilong, follow me!"


    Yuzhou Road: "Hong Jun, you ..."


    As soon as Hongjun turned, he flew up to the sky, and Yuzhou ran out of two steps, followed by flying up, chasing Hongjun away.


    Li Jinglong shouted on the ground: "Hong Jun!"


    Hong Jun turned his head and looked at the temple.


    At this time, the exorcists ran out from all around. Mo Rigen lifted up Li Jinglong. Li Jinglong was hit by Hong Jun''s note, but he barely survived before fainting.


    Qiu Yongsi said: "Guess right, I knew it would be like this."


    Li Jinglong broke away from Mo Rigen, stumbled out of the temple, and said to Qiu Yongsi: "According to the original plan, I gave it to you, and I will chase him."


    Qiu Yongsi said: "Long history."


    Mo Rigen, Lu Xu, Qiu Yongsi, and Artai stood in front of the temple. Li Jinglong turned over and glanced back. Qiu Yongsi nodded and said, "It''s up to you."


    Li Jinglong turned his horse''s head, shook the reins, and shouted, "Driving!" Then he rushed out of the temple and followed the direction of Hong Jun''s departure.


    Hongshan and Yuzhou flew in the air as the moon went down the west mountain. Yuzhou followed behind and shouted, "Hongjun! How do you know it is me?"


    Hong Jun did not answer, Yuzhou flew closer, Hong Jun looked back at him.


    "Are you tired?" Yuzhou said, "Ride me?"


    Hongjun couldn''t become a demon body. Long-distance flight really consumed a lot of drama. When he nodded slightly, Yuzhou turned into a long silver fish in the air and flew under Hongjun to let him ride.


    "I promised you." The long fish said loudly, "Someday it becomes a dragon, I will take you to travel the world!"


    Hong Jun looked at this guy under the hips, and he couldn''t help but touched him, patting his spine back, and suddenly he had mixed feelings.


    "Why are you so strange?"


    Yuzhou: "..."


    After the carp demon ate the Snake Nedan, it really became very strange. The body was dragged to the elder, with a long body of a dragon, but his hands and feet were still human hands and feet. And it has also changed squares, two fish whiskers swaying in the wind, without horns.


    Even more strange is that its tail is still fish tail.


    When Hong Jun said this, he seemed to hear a broken voice, busy comforting: "Your human form is actually quite handsome."


    Yuzhou was better now, and said, "I feel that there is a force in my body that I want to spray thinly, and then it changes. When I was seen by Feng''er, I said that I became a person, and I had a human appearance."


    Hong Jun said, "The carp demon''s transformation is not surprising to him." From the first day they met, Hong Jun felt that this was the inevitable future of carp demon. It would be shocking to change to other little monsters, trying to come up and hold the carp demon''s big hairy legs, but Hongjun was dealing with Phoenix or the golden-winged Dapeng bird all day long, even if he saw the dragon king in the town dragon tower, it was not humiliating.


    "Hong Jun." Yuzhou said suddenly.


    Hong Jun couldn''t help but look back, absent-minded: "How?"


    Yuzhou said, "Do you miss me?"


    Hong Jun: "..."


    It was almost dark, and Hong Junfei was in the air, unable to recognize the Silk Road Business Road. He was absent-minded and did not pay attention to what Yuzhou was saying. He said casually: "Zhao Zilong, let''s go down."


    Yuzhou landed slowly and landed with Hongjun on the mountain road, taking Hongjun''s burden and walking behind, like a loyal servant.


    "It''s great," Yuzhou said with emotion.


    Hong Jun wondered: "Why?" At this time, he had all his heart on Li Jinglong, and he couldn''t help thinking of the snowy night leaving Dunhuang.


    "Remember the day when we left Taihang Mountain?" Yuzhou followed Hongjun and said, "That''s how we walked along."


    When Hongjun thinks of Taihang Mountain, countless past events are like the next generation. When Yuzhou mentioned the Yaojin Palace, Hongjun remembered Qingxiong. At first, he would have such a yearning for the world, because of the flower world that Qingxiong told him. But now, there is a stranger between them. He hasn''t even believed that Qingxiong intends to kill him even until now. This made his mood heavy again, and there was a dark night in front of him, and he was alone in this dark night.


    "Thank you, Zhao Zilong." Hong Jun said. A fire broke out on the side of the road. Yuzhou hugged the branch and laid it on the ground. After seeing Hongjun for a while, he summoned the courage and said, "Do you want to hug?" Then he extended his arm and patted himself. Chest, back against the stone.


    "No need." Hong Jun said blankly. No matter how handsome Zhao Zilong was, in his eyes, it was still essentially the fish.


    "Okay." Yuzhou was a little disappointed, went aside and sat quietly.


    Hong Jun sighed and lay beside the fire, leaning against a large rock, thinking. Yuzhou suddenly asked, "Are you regretting, Hongjun?"


    "No." Hong Jun said, "I don''t regret it, I can only do this."


    Yuzhou: "What are you going to do?"


    Hong Jun replied: "Chao Qingxiong asked clearly."


    "And then?" Yuzhou asked again.


    "Beating him, let him surrender to me in front of all members of the demon clan." Hong Jun said.


    Yuzhou was startled and said, "Are you going to beat Qingxiong ?!"


    Hong Jun said: "Is there anything wrong?"


    Yuzhou opened his mouth slightly and couldn''t believe that Hong Jun, who was mild in nature, would actually make such a decision without any warning. "Have you beat him?" Yuzhou asked again.


    "I believe I can." Hong Jun replied, "One-on-one heads-up, right in the Holy Land."


    "But ..." Yuzhou said, "That''s Qingxiong!"


    In Yuzhou''s eyes, Qingxiong and Chongming Jiwei are extremely prosperous, but for Hongjun, it is the only way to make the entire demon clan truly surrender. Arte''s sentence "If you are your father, how would he choose" suddenly made him suddenly open to glimpse another possibility.


    Instead of Kong Xuanshang, what would he do?


    "If my dad is still alive." Hong Jun added a few branches to the campfire, and said to himself in the crackle, "He will do the same thing as me. My mother is a man. He loves my mother. As long as he succeeds the demon king, he must also hope to eliminate the suspicion between the two communities. "


    With that, he looked up at Yuzhou and said, "Although I have never seen them fight, I believe he will do this ... This is my only decision."


    "What if you lose?" Yuzhou said.


    Hongjun finally could not bear it. On the way, which pot of the carp demon could not be opened, it would be good enough on weekdays. Now that he left Li Jinglong and the exorcism department, he was already mourned. Is it nice? You just do n¡¯t like me? "


    Yuzhou dared not speak immediately.


    Hong Jun also knew that Yuzhou was caring about him, and suddenly said softly: "If you lose, the demon king will let him, but I believe that since Ming Ming chose me instead of him, there must be his reason."


    The young phoenix is ??still in Yuzhou, accompanied by Tran Duo, Hong Jun had a whimsy, maybe he should go back first and bring the reborn phoenix.


    "Sleep." Hong Jun said, "From today on, I want to be alone, and I won''t go back to Jing Long until this is done."


    "You still have me." Yuzhou said unwillingly.


    Hongjun smiled at Yuzhou, lying on the ground on the side, closing his eyes. This is his first real separation from Li Jinglong since the battle of Chang''an. Just as he left Taihang Mountain on the first day and walked into Hongchen, he recovered himself from the past. But in the past, he is different from the present.


    In the dark night, in the temple on the shore of the Aral Sea, a huge, soft-haired wolf pressed Lu Xu, who was naked all over his body, and Lu Xu stretched out his hand, stroking the fur of the wolf. It seems to be rough in summer, but the fur on the abdomen is very delicate, and it feels comfortable when brushed on Lu Xu''s skin.


    Lu Xu touched his neck all the way from its solid chest. The wolves hummed comfortably and intertwined with him. At the end, the body shrank and returned to a muscular man, pressing on Lu Xu. When Lu Xuzheng was about to say something, there was a noise in the garden.


    Mo Zhigen suddenly looked up, the voice came from the garden, immediately turned over, Lu Xu stayed, Mo Zhigen made a "hush" movement alertly.


    In the garden, the black shadow stood, suddenly faint crows flew to the sky, and the dry stalk stood at the exit of the underground secret passage, unable to breathe, and suddenly a golden light broke out of the window, and the dry squirrel flew out, making a strange laugh , Turned over the wall and disappeared outside the temple.


    Morigen turned into a wolf, landed with Xu Yueqi landing, stood on the terrace, and then several shadows disappeared under the black stone mountain and the night.


    "Well, he ran away!" Lu Xu said, "How did this guy break the bait rope?"


    Artest and Qiu Yongsi arrived in a hurry at this time, Qiu Yongsi said: "There is a demon clan to respond to it.


    In the early morning of the next day, Hong Jun opened his eyes in the sun, and Yuzhou seemed to have not slept all night, looking to Hong Jun.


    "Are you awake?"


    Hong Jun nodded. It had been a long time since he had been sleeping in the wild, the weather was getting colder, and there was a layer of frost on the roadside. After washing his face, Yuzhou suddenly said: "Hong Jun, I thought about it all night last night, and I wanted to go to Ruoergai."


    Hong Jun was very surprised and said, "Ruoergai?"


    Yuzhou drew a map on the ground. That was the place where Li Jinglong and Qiu Yongsi had discussed and marked the Six Kings of the Ming Dynasty King. Now the six are five, and the last one.


    "I think ... this one is not necessarily mine ..." Yuzhou said, "but I always want to go up and see, maybe my home is there, if I can get it, there is a magic weapon , Can protect you when returning to the Holy Land ... "


    "What is the last magic weapon?" Hong Jun asked suddenly.


    "Vajra Arrow." Yuzhou replied, "Or you can go back to Yuzhou to wait for me, and I will be with you when I find it ..."


    "Let''s go." Hong Jun smiled.


    Yuzhou felt confident from Hongjun ¡¯s smile, and then nodded, Hongjun said: "Fly to the nearest town first, find two horses, after entering the customs, over Qilian Mountain, and head to Ruoergai."


    Yuzhou departed immediately, but there was no supply on the Silk Road. The long-distance flight was exhausted. The two stopped flying until they came across a caravan from west. Yuzhou immediately took out the pearls and bought two camels. This is the last team of Hu merchants traveling to the Western Regions. The Central Plains has entered the winter, and the Yangguan Office is ushering in the first snow. For nearly ten days, Hongjun and Yuzhou rushed to the road day and night, entered Yangguan, and finally arrived at Guazhou, finally returning to their familiar places.

 Chapter 206： New Years Eve

    At that time, Yang Guan guarded the emptiness, and Hongjun asked the defender of the city to learn that Jia Zhou had left the army and joined Guo Ziyi, cooperating with the Hui Su Army to attack Chang''an on three roads and suppress Shi Siming''s team.


    Hongjun changed horses, and Yuzhou went south along Liangzhou, preparing to turn over Qilian Mountain and enter Qinghai. Along the way was a large unmanned area. During the winter, the cold current was turbulent, the snowstorm closed the mountain, Hongjun relied on the Phoenix Zhenli Guardian, and Yuzhou under the wind and snow, continue to move forward. This place was once a Tubo jurisdiction. In the past, the battle between Tubo and Datang was protracted. Finally, the Tang army admitted defeat and had to marry Princess Wencheng and relatives.


    After passing Qilian Mountain, the snow was violent and the former Datang ruled city was mostly empty, leaving behind deserted soldiers. Hong Jun remembered that in the thatched cottage in Chengdu, Du Fu asked him and Li Bai to appreciate the poems. No bones were collected in ancient times. "With the night under the Qilian Mountain in Yuzhou, Hongjun saw the deserted fortress and it was full of grave bags. Inside, he collected the bones of the soldiers who had fought far away and could not return home.


    On the last night of the fifteenth year of Tianbao, the scream of the wind and the blizzard flew. Hongjun and Yuzhou found an unmanned military stopper, guarding the bonfire. Yuzhou found the Tang Jun Tibetan wine that was protecting it in the cellar, drinking and talking Hong Jun always felt a long and long time in the past at Yaojin Palace, and after entering Qinghai, his mood gradually improved.


    "If you let you know this, would you still go down the mountain?" Yuzhou asked.


    Hong Jun laughed, his face flushed with alcohol. At this time, his mood was also very complicated.


    "Yes." Hong Jun murmured.


    Yuzhou said again: "I still remember Hongjun, you promised me that after defeating the demon, you will find a place where no one will, accompany me to practice and watch me jump through the dragon gate."


    Hong Jun had forgotten, glanced at Yuzhou and said, "Remember?"


    Yuzhou said, "I''m almost done."


    As he turned back to fish, he crawled on the brick floor of the soldier''s fortress. Hong Jun saw that he couldn''t help but smile, and the longer carp demon also laughed haha.


    "Hong Jun." Yuzhou said, "Will I take you to play when I become a dragon?"


    Hong Jun leaned against the wall of Bingsai. When he heard this, he remembered Li Jinglong.


    "Yeah." Hong Jun leisurely said, "We have an appointment, we will be together for a long time ..."


    The drunkenness is like the snowflakes of the night, and it is sprinkled on the earth, and Li Jinglong ¡¯s words are as if they are still in the ear. When all this is over, he promises to take him all over the land of China, to see the beauty of the world, Eat delicious food all over the world.


    "Do you remember?" Yuzhou''s heart burst into a rage, his white and handsome face reddened with his neck and naked chest.


    Hong Jun didn''t hear Yuzhou''s words, but murmured: "So I won''t lose."


    Yuzhou Road: "You won''t, Hongjun, I ..."


    When Yuzhou wanted to say something else, Hong Jun suddenly frowned, saying, "What voice?"


    When the horse hissing sound came, Hong Jun turned his head and looked out of the fortress, and saw an uncontrolled war horse arrived outside the fortress, shivering with cold, and the jacket, the horse''s head, and the horse''s belly were wrapped in cotton jackets, one side There was a water bag that was frozen hard, and there was a thin leather boot on the stirrup.


    "Who is it?" Hong Jun got up and went out.


    In the snow and snow, the trail of the war horses and his party led to the distance along the road when they came, Hong Jun chased out, Yuzhou said: "Is the guard here?"


    Hong Jun said: "You lead the horse in, I''ll save people!"


    Hongjun chased along the trail, and there were obviously people on the horses. Presumably they could not stand the wind and snow, and then they fell to the ground under Qilian Mountain, dragged by the horses for a long time, and finally the boots were dragged and fell in the snow. If it is not as soon as possible, it will be frozen in the cold this day, I am afraid to die in the snow.


    Sure enough, at the bottom of the mountain pass, out of the canyon, there was a man lying down. The man had not completely lost consciousness. He climbed slowly in the snow, wearing a black robe, and his body was buried by ice and snow. Hong Jun speeded up his steps, only Seeing the man showing bare feet, he was frozen red.


    "Hello!" Hong Jun shouted, "Can you hear me? Wake up!"


    The man heard the voice and knew that there was a rescue, and finally gave up struggling and stopped moving.


    Hong Jun turned the man over, and suddenly the whole world was silent.


    The dim skies were spilt with fine and small snowflakes, and the wind stopped. Li Jinglong''s eyes were closed, and he didn''t know when, he took off his half-length robe, his chest and shoulders were red with cold, and his lips were blue and purple, so he lay quietly in the snow.


    The snow was flying all over the sky, and fell on Hong Jun, as if after a very long time, the years were frozen at this moment, his tears could not stop falling, dripping in the snow, falling on Li Jinglong''s face , On the neck.


    He leaned down and hugged Li Jinglong tightly, exhausting all his energy, as if to bury him in his body. For a long time, the snowy nights of that year and the snowy nights of today, and the vast seas and fields, all this seemed so far away, and it seemed to be close at hand, never changed.


    The last thought before Li Jinglong lost consciousness was heat.


    He kept taking off his clothes in the ice and snow, it was cold to the extreme, the inevitable reaction of the body, and in illusion, he embraced a familiar body. He couldn''t stop stretching and pulling until his warm lips touched him.


    The flame covered his body, and his consciousness returned to the body bit by bit. He opened his eyes and stared blankly at the soft white skin of Hong Jun in his arms, and the shapely and thin teenage nude.


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    Hong Jun''s eyes were close at hand, and he only looked at him quietly, tears rolling in his eyes.


    "What''s crying?" Li Jinglong only said this sentence, so he hugged Hongjun''s waist tightly, and the two lingered together.


    After the fortification, Yuzhou guarded the door, and in front of him was the horse that Li Jinglong rode.


    Yuzhou: "..."


    Yuzhou took a sip of wine and fed the war horse a little hay.


    "Good New Year." Yuzhou Chaozha said, swallowing a few sips of wine on his back, long "Ai-!", And suddenly Ai Ai cried.


    "Why am I so miserable?" Yuzhou raised his hand, wiped his tears, and choked.


    The burning light of the bonfire illuminated the entire fortress, Hong Jun opened his arms, held Li Jinglong in his arms, and urged the Phoenix Real Fire Yang Yuan to inject into his body. Li Jinglong finally came over and looked at Hong Jun quietly. Neither of them spoke.


    At the end, Li Jinglong stared at Hong Jun''s eyes and said, "I''ll take you home."


    Hongjun raised his arm, wiped his face, and said, "I can''t yet ..."


    Li Jinglong interrupted Hongjun''s words and said, "I promise you, Hongjun, I will not interfere with your demon race, as long as you are willing to let me be with you."


    Hong Jun looked at Li Jinglong and said, "I promise you that after defeating Qingxiong and Tianmo, I will follow you home."


    "It''s a word." Li Jinglong held out his palm, Hong Jun didn''t know what to do, put his hand in his palm, Li Jinglong clenched his hand, pulled him towards himself, and hugged him tightly in his arms.


    "Don''t go anymore ..." Li Jinglong''s voice shivered and said, "I''m wrong, you can''t always treat me this way ... I''ll be crazy ..."


    Hong Jun''s eyes widened in a daze, and he felt Li Jinglong''s heartbeat, which was as firm and fierce as before.


    In the early morning of the next day, Hong Jun and Li Jinglong snuggled together, and outside Yuzhou knocked on the door, saying, "Hong Jun, got up."


    Hong Jun pillowed in front of Li Jinglong''s chest and sat up sleepily. Li Jinglong had recovered after a night. His body had both the heart lamp and the power of the phoenix. It was not supposed to be so embarrassing, and almost died frozen under Qilian Mountain. Fortunately, he chased too hard all the way. He hadn''t closed his eyes for several days and nights. When he reached the foot of the mountain, he was nearly exhausted.


    "Thank you, Zhao Zilong." Li Jinglong said to Yuzhou with a pun.


    Yuzhou replied boringly, "You''re welcome."


    "Go to Ruoergai, if you can find the Vajra Arrow, the last weapon is all on you." Li Jinglong simply packed up his suit, Hong Jun yawned and came out of the fortress, seeing Li Jinglong patting Yuzhou''s shoulder And laughed.


    Yuzhou''s expression was very complicated, and it seemed that he had been hit hard, so he had no choice but to turn around. Sanqi left Qilian Mountain and drove into the hinterland of Qinghai.


    Hong Jun wanted to ride a horse by himself, but Li Jinglong insisted on taking him and let him sit in front of him. In the past half month, Hong Jun and Li Jinglong have always felt empty and empty. He knew that when people grow up, they have to bear their own responsibilities. Some things can only be dealt with by themselves after all.


    But when he reunited with Li Jinglong, the whole person seemed to be discouraged uncontrollably, his emotions instantly controlled his reason, facing the vast snowfield, and leaning against Li Jinglong immediately, he suddenly had the urge to give up everything. I just want to throw away all my worries and responsibilities. Li Bai''s "may be in the dust and ash" is probably the case.


    Hong Jun couldn''t help but sigh.


    "That won''t work either, and I won''t be happy." Li Jinglong said behind him with a smile. "What the **** do you want Lang Jun to do? Give a happy heart."


    "Don''t say it!" Hong Jun said depressed, Li Jinglong laughed, controlled the reins with his hands around Hong Jun''s waist, tightened tightly, shouted: "Drive!"


    Then the horse raced toward the snow.


    "Zhao Zilong!" Hong Jun quickly turned his head to look, but Li Jinglong kissed his lips from behind his shoulders, and finally said: "Don''t care about him."


    Hong Jun: "..."


    On the lips, Li Jinglong said: "Hong Jun, this is almost over, we will do well."


    The melancholy and sorrow that Qingxiong brought to Hong Jun was finally swept away when Li Jinglong appeared in front of him again. The moment Hong Jun picked him up from the snow, he was no longer afraid of anything.


    "Whenever I''m by your side, I feel like I''ve been beaten back to the original shape." Hong Jun said faintly.


    Li Jinglong said with a smile: "So I became the exorcism director history, destined to accept you little demon king."


    Hong Jun was supposed to be angry, but he couldn''t help laughing, Li Jinglong shook his horse again, took him to the end, and ran to the end of the world.


    Luoyang City, Shilihe Han, dripping water into ice, a silence.


    "I almost forgot that your snake is going to hibernate." Yuan Kun said coldly.


    Yu prison closed his eyes tightly, his body was very weak, and a faint voice came out.


    "It''s your defeat today." Yu prison slowly said, "It''s ridiculous that your demon clan has won a victory. If you are in a hurry, even this last devil qi can be destroyed ... Now it is like a human race, and it is in the same robe. Do n¡¯t laugh, kill? "


    Yuan Kun took a step forward and did not answer the words of the prison. He only took off his blindfold. The prison opened his eyes and looked at Yuan Kun.


    Yuan Kun''s eyes were two dark, dark holes, and there was nothing in it.


    "Give me resentment and unwillingness ..." said Yu He hoarsely. "I''m dying ... in the ground that is isolated from the world ..."


    "It''s not time yet," Yuan Kun murmured. "Let me see ..."


    He came in front of the prison, the prison seemed to be very terrified and could not stop shaking, but Yuan Kun raised his hand and pressed it on the head of the prison, the prison suddenly roared painfully, and the whole body exploded in devilish energy. Yuan Kun suddenly withdrew his hand and turned to leave. Before leaving, he said coldly: "Wait."


    Yuan Kun left, and in the darkness of Shilihe Han, a pair of fox''s eyes were shining brightly.


    The sky in Luoyang was dim for a full year, and the whole city still exudes the rancid smell of that slaughter. The main hall throne of Qingxiong collapsed, one foot on the armrest of the king chair, the other arm supported chin.


    "What do you see?" Qingxiong Zhao walked into the hall, Yuan Kundao.


    "What did you see?" Yuan Kun said in a deep voice.


    Qingxiong closed his eyes a little and said, "I saw the ants are fighting back. Hejian and Shaanjun. Tang Jun is fiercely fighting with Shi Siming''s troops. They returned to Chang''an and are preparing for Luoyang."


    Yuan Kun said in a deep voice: "The real master hasn''t come yet."


    Qingxiong raised his head a little, and looked at Yuan Kun condescendingly. Yuan Kun said, "I saw the future through the devil''s only magical energy."


    "What kind of future?" Qingxiong said.


    "The scene of the next reincarnation." Yuan Kun said, "The devil will be born in the Holy Land."


    "When?" Qingxiong said in a deep voice.


    "Two hundred and forty-seven years later." Yuan Kun said.


    "This time is enough." Qingxiong said slowly.


    Yuan Kun said again: "The magical species will condense on the snake of Bashan, and through the goddess of Wushan, give birth to a magic tire."


    "The Ba snake is dead." Qingxiong said slowly, but turned his gaze to the throne aside, and was thrown to the ground by Zhao Yun.


    "When will Hongjun come back?" Qingxiong said in a deep voice.


    "It''s almost time," Yuan Kun said in a deep voice, "not later than one month at the latest."


    "Catch him back." Qingxiong said, "I can''t let him out."


    Yuan Kun said, "Why do you have to be anxious when you always get involved?"


    "You told me that the drone will bring him back." Qingxiong said in a deep voice, "Now!"


    Yuan Kun didn''t argue any more and turned and left the hall.

 Chapter 207： Exempt

    The Ruoergai Plateau, the sacred mountain of snow and wind, the source of the Yellow River in Jiuqu, and horses have been inaccessible here. Hong Jun, Li Jinglong, and Yuzhou crossed the entire Qinghai and came to the north of Bashu. At the end of this ladder-like plateau, there were even sporadic villages.


    Li Jinglong saw that the horses could not be moved anymore, so he sent them to the village and bought food and drinking water with the villagers. The three were wrapped in thick fur coats and walked along the glacial river to the upper reaches of the Yellow River. The weather was freezing and the water became ice. Hong Jun suggested that with the Phoenix True Elemental Guard, Yuzhou would fly again, and originally did not need to carry the weight. But Li Jinglong insisted on walking on foot to save a little mana, it is necessary.


    "Will not be attacked again." Yuzhou said, "What are you doing so carefully?"


    "That''s hard to say." Li Jinglong was too lazy to argue with Yuzhou and replied casually.


    Yuzhou was so bored that he had to follow behind them all the way. According to the villagers, the distant snow and holy mountain was the birthplace of the Yellow River, and in the ancient rumors passed by word by the teachers, this is also the Central Plains. The first dragon vein is known as the dragon of the dragon.


    "Zhao Zilong!" Li Jinglong held Hongjun''s hand in the snow and looked like a whisper. "Remember where you were born?"


    "How is it possible!" Yuzhou tightened his jacket and accelerated his pace, saying, "I didn''t remember much before I was fifty!"


    Hong Jun turned back and said: "How did you know the prisoner at first?"


    Yuzhou thought about it for a moment, and talked about his life experience in the snow. At that time, it was just a carp in the Yellow River. It is strange to say that the ordinary aquarium has lived for decades, and the body will grow up amazingly, but it does not. Just leave a ring after ring on the scales, like an annual ring mark.


    Trees and scaled aquariums are the easiest to recognize their age, and they are engraved on the body every year they live. After the carp demon had wits, he wandered around, and although he could not help, he lived freely. But for a long time, for a monster, it is inevitable to think about the meaning of his existence. The carp demon hopes to practice as a human, and then jumps into the dragon gate, maybe one day in the future, it will have a glimpse of heaven.


    So it began to hold back hard, and finally held out his hands and feet.


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    Hong Jun: "I seem to have heard this before."


    Li Jinglong said: "You can hold your hands and feet by holding back, so powerful?"


    Yuzhou obviously didn''t want to talk about the past, after all, his hands and feet were not very good-looking, but Hong Jun asked and could only answer truthfully.


    "That was after meeting the monk."


    Before waiting to understand how much mana it had, he was caught by the fishing net one day. He still remembers it as a sunny afternoon, and the fisherman''s voice rang loudly.


    "Two pounds and two halves!"


    So the carp demon was sent to the market in Chang''an, where it was hung for sale. It was soon bought back by a restaurant, which was the predecessor of Yuyue Dragon Gate. Soon after, Xuan Zang came to the back kitchen of Yuyue Dragon Gate ...


    Li Jinglong said: "Master Xuanzhuang, will you come to the back kitchen of a restaurant?"


    "Because he has a young apprentice." Yuzhou explained, "It''s here to find someone."


    Then, the carp demon saw the monk, and in its impression, the monk was not killing, and naturally called for help. Xuanzang saw the carp mouth uttering people''s words, and was very surprised. In the pond. In the morning and evening drums, the sound of the Buddha trumpet, and Xuanzang chanting the scriptures, the carp demon was watching.


    Later, Xuanzang moved to the Big Wild Goose Pagoda, and the carp demon was very idle for a while ...


    "That is to say, you have lived in Chang''an for decades?" Li Jinglong asked.


    The three arrived at the Holy Mountain, and the sky gradually darkened. Hong Jun found a cave in the leeward, preparing to stay overnight. Yuzhou glanced at Li Jinglong holding Hongjun''s hand and casually said, "I don''t want to say any more."


    Li Jinglong released Hongjun, motioned him to boil water, and said to Yuzhou: "In these years, you have always been the boss of the Exorcism Division ..."


    When Yuzhou heard this, his mood became very complicated, saying: "I know you all look down on me."


    Li Jinglong hurriedly waved his hand where Qian gave up, explaining: "Everyone respects you very much."


    The carp demon usually has an attitude of seeing through and not talking about many things. After all, after living for so many years, it is impossible for people to understand the world. Why do you come to be a demon, and betrayed Hongjun even more, I am afraid that the exorcism department will rush again It walked, the momentum was weak first, and even now he has cultivated an adult. When facing Li Jinglong, he still has the mood of the fish body that year, and he is unavoidable.


    "Do you know?" Yuzhou said suddenly, "I fled back to Chang''an that day, I thought the Exorcist would open the door."


    Li Jinglong heard from Mo Rigen and Lu Xu and said, "Everyone is not at home. Is there any way?"


    Yuzhou looked at Li Jinglong for a long time. Hongjun felt the atmosphere a little strange, and looked up at Yuzhou.


    "The second son, in these years, do you really treat me as a writer?" Yuzhou opened his mouth in silence.


    Hong Jun was about to speak, but Li Jinglong raised his hand to stop him.


    "To be honest," Li Jinglong replied, "No."


    Yuzhou thought Li Jinglong would coax him a few words, but did not expect Li Jinglong to conceal anything at all, so simple and rudely broke the truth.


    "Because I betrayed you," Yuzhou said.


    Hong Jun: "Zhao Zilong, I said I forgive you!"


    Yuzhou suddenly came up and stared at Li Jinglong.


    "That''s just a trivial matter." Li Jinglong said lightly, "I don''t believe you, because you are not a person. You are a demon."


    Hong Jun: "..."


    "Not only to you." Li Jinglong said, "As long as it is a demon clan, Chaoyun, Qingxiong, Zhongming, Yuzao cloud, ghost king ... We are hostile from the beginning. In addition to Hongjun, I treat you demon clan Every member of cannot fully believe that this is my duty as the commander of the Exorcist Division. "


    Hong Jun did not interrupt Li Jinglong. He was very surprised. He would actually hear Li Jinglong say his truth and make his position here and now, which is quite rare. After all, Li Jinglong is a person who rarely expresses his confidence. Even when discussing with his colleagues, when the frontiers come and go, their positions are often only unpredictable. He was even more careful with Hongjun himself, with excessive protection, to avoid exposing him to too much scheming and the city.


    At this time, he could vaguely understand why Li Jinglong would mention the past at this moment, and talk to Yuzhou, perhaps in the final analysis, it was still because the last magical instrument was at hand. If this magical instrument belongs to the carp demon, Li Jinglong would have to get it Guarantee, after getting the magic weapon, Yuzhou will do his best to cooperate with everyone.


    "You don''t need to say that, I will help you." Yuzhou said, "I''m just for Hongjun, nothing else."


    "This is what I want to say," Two Comes. "Li Jinglong sat back to Hongjun, separated the two, and said quietly," Hongjun, are you looking for some firewood? "


    Hong Jun frowned. Even if he was stupid, he knew that Li Jinglong had something to say to Yuzhou alone. Although he didn''t like Li Jinglong, he still got up and walked out of the cave.


    "Second." Li Jinglong looked directly at Yuzhou and said, "You like Hongjun, and you like it from the beginning."


    Yuzhou was suddenly in a state of chaos, flushed, and said, "I ..."


    After Li Jinglong said this, he said lightly: "So you don''t like me, and I don''t like you either."


    Yuzhou transitioned from a panic that was pierced at the beginning to a gradual calm, and after only a short amount of interest, he finally said: "Yes, why are you? Are you also worthy?"


    Li Jinglong just smiled and sincerely said: "I''m sorry, Zilong."


    Yuzhou: "..."


    However, Yuzhou''s eyes slowly turned red. After a long time, he said fascinatingly: "That year I was caught by the prison prison ... Let me go to Taihang Mountain ... A bear almost ate me ..."


    Li Jinglong did n¡¯t interrupt him, but looked at Yuzhou in silence. Yuzhou suddenly choked up and said intermittently: ¡°It ¡¯s Hongjun who saved my life. He is the child of Peacock King Ming, the son of Phoenix, so bright, so Pretty¡­¡­"


    "... but he never thought of me ... an ordinary monster, screaming and drinking ..."


    "He gave me a name ... He said,¡® I believe you, one day, it will become a dragon ¡¯...¡±


    "You will live for a long time." Li Jinglong said, "He has only one life, you do not belong to him, he does not belong to you."


    Yuzhou stared at Li Jinglong and said, "I know."


    Li Jinglong frowned slightly, and Yuzhou sighed as if he was dead, saying, "From the moment I saw you chasing to the foot of Qilian Mountain, I knew that I had no more hope."


    Li Jinglong had a mixed feeling in his heart for a while, and said in a deep voice: "So this is why I have to chase my old life."


    "Fuck." Yuzhou patted Li Jinglong on the shoulder, turned around and shouted, "Hong Jun!"


    Hongjun came with a firewood in his head, looked at Yuzhou and Li Jinglong again, with a hint of reproach in his eyes. Li Jinglong got up, took the firewood, and raised the flame.


    The atmosphere was very strange, and no one spoke. Hong Jun glanced at the faces of the two, and finally couldn''t help but say, "Don''t bully him."


    "I didn''t." Li Jinglong said innocently.


    "He didn''t." Yuzhou said to Li Jinglong instead, "Now I feel much more comfortable."


    Hong Jun: "???


    Li Jinglong smiled, Hong Jun said: "Laughing ?! Why are you the demon?"


    Li Jinglong said: "I am willing to change myself for you."


    When Hong Jun heard this, he was slightly relieved and raised his eyes to Li Jinglong and said, "Really?"


    "Huh." Li Jinglong didn''t avoid Hongjun''s eyes, but instead smiled in his eyes.


    The wind gradually subsided, there was silence in the world, Hong Jun was silent, Li Jinglong and Yuzhou seemed to hold a strange tacit understanding, and no one spoke. Hong Jun couldn''t help guessing what they said, but it was also a good idea to think of Li Jinglong every time he opened himself, and his curiosity was too strong.


    "Master Xuanzang ..." Hong Jun decided to find something to say, "He is a Buddha."


    "Yes." Yuzhou was like a piece of wood, and suddenly became angry, saying, "I still remember the day he became a Buddha."


    "Are you with him?" Li Jinglong asked a question.


    Yuzhou pondered, "It''s only me who is with me."


    The atmosphere suddenly became natural and warmed up, and Hongjun felt that Yuzhou might have untied a certain knot during the time he left.


    "What did he say?" Hong Jun asked.


    Yuzhou shook his head and said, "He said, I was sent from heaven and earth to save all beings."


    Hong Jun was shocked in an instant, which was really a high evaluation, and it was still spoken from the mouth of Dian Tan Gong De Buddha!


    "You are the one." Yuzhou smiled and said, "Our family Hongjun, it is, um ..." Then he said to himself again: "I was born to help you."


    Li Jinglong said: "He had predicted the disaster of Datang?"


    Yuzhou thought for a while and shook his head: "That''s not there. Remember that it was a dusk. Before he became a Buddha, he gave me something."


    "What is it?" Hong Jun hasn''t heard of this.


    "I don''t know." Yuzhou said, "I want to help me practice? I just swallowed it."


    Li Jinglong said: "The Buddha gave you something, did you swallow it?"


    Yuzhou said, "Yes, is there a problem?"


    Li Jinglong and Hong Jun were speechless. Yuzhou raised his leg, lifted his trousers, and exposed his hairy legs. He said, "Later I will practice hard and hold my hands and feet."


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    Hong Jun''s mouth twitched and said: "Oh-that''s what it is."


    Yuzhou also said: "Later I was released, and I entered the Jinghe, preparing to find a place to practice well. Later, I was found by the prison and found you."


    Hong Jun said: "Kun God said, you have to accumulate merits to cultivate adults."


    "Enough is enough." Li Jinglong said, "Where are the thousands of people who Zilong rescued outside the Hangu customs?"


    Hong Jun thought so too, and later recounted by Lu Xu that the carp demon controlled the Jingwei that day indeed saved many people''s lives. Without him, I don''t know how many soldiers would die on the battlefield.


    "But spiritual practice is not enough." Yuzhou pondered for a moment, and then said, "I have to find a place to practice when I help you defeat Tianmo and Yuan Kun."


    Hongjun looked at Yuzhou, and Yuzhou avoided his eyes. Li Jinglong felt that Yuzhou finally figured it out this night.


    "Congratulations." Li Jinglong smiled.


    Hong Jun said: "Maybe I''ll never see you look like a dragon until my life is over."


    When Hongjun said this, Yuzhou almost burst into tears, but Hongjun smiled and comforted: "But you have carried me soaring in the world, and the promise has been fulfilled."


    At that moment, Yuzhou began to gasp hurriedly. Li Jinglong pretended to be casual, but a heart instantly mentioned his throat. I am afraid Yuzhou couldn''t help but say to Zhao Hongjun what he couldn''t do to clear the scene.


    "Zhao Zilong?" Hong Jun noticed his abnormality.


    Yuzhou finally calmed down gradually.


    "Yeah." Yuzhou smiled reluctantly and said to himself, "This is the greatest wish of my life."


    Li Jinglong finally let out a sigh of relief, and his hands were full of sweat, not because he did n¡¯t believe in Hongjun, but since he knew this fish, Li Jinglong was always worried. Abducted. I was even more afraid that Hong Jun could n¡¯t think of it one day, followed by a carp, hiding in the mountains, and I could n¡¯t find them again ... In fact, from seeing Hong Jun on the first side, this strong sense of insecurity almost never stopped. It is necessary to guard against the fact that although Ming Ming is the nominal adoptive father, he raised Hongjun so big that he was the first to get on. He later felt that Qingxiong was also a little dangerous, but gradually excluded him.


    Afterwards, there was another Ashina Qiong, who was the one who hanged him, but fortunately Hong Jun didn''t like it. And the most difficult thing is this carp. I knew Hongjun earlier than him and took care of me with all my heart. Hongjun was ignorant and only understood it as a loved one. In case the carp demon turned into a handsome boy, the window paper broke. Will be a very strong competitor.


    So Yuzhou ran with Hong Jun, and it was really the moment of Li Jinglong''s life that was so thrilling and life and death, he had to chase people down anyway.


    This time, the carp demon finally retreated, and Li Jinglong felt more tired than fighting a big battle.

 Chapter 208： Temple of All Beasts

    At night, Yuzhou was still sitting, leaning against the wall and fell asleep. Li Jinglong hugged Hongjun and slept in the deepest part of the cave. Hongjun poke Li Jinglong''s **** gently with his fingers across his single coat.


    "Don''t play." Li Jinglong breathed quickly and said in his ear, "It''s too hard to blow up."


    Hong Jun looked up at him and said, "There is a lamp over here."


    Li Jinglong grabbed Hongjun''s hand and Yuzhou was beside him. He couldn''t do business with Hongjun anyway. Otherwise, if he was really bullying, Yuzhou would run away.


    "It just lights up for you." Li Jinglong said softly.


    "It lights up for everyone in the Divine Land." Hong Jun said softly, "Guide them in the dark ..."


    Li Jinglong looked down at Hongjun in his arms, but Hongjun did not raise his head, and said to himself: "But it is not lit for the demon race. The heart lamp originates from people, and it only shines on people. Where can it be called ''all beings''? "


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    Hong Jun closed his eyes and fell asleep, but that sentence crossed Li Jinglong''s thought like a thunderbolt, smashing the rocky mountains, his heart beat violently, countless past flashed through his mind, and finally returned to this In a small cave on one side, Hongjun''s unconscious words actually seemed to be a blow to the head, shaking.


    The snow stopped early in the morning, and in February of the second year of Germany, the sun shone on the sacred mountain of snow and formed a spectacle of the golden mountain of Rizhao. Li Jinglong had searched for four artifacts in succession. This mountain only freezes for two months every year. There is a waterfall on the mountain. Hong Jun suddenly remembers the solitary peak of Mo Rigen''s hometown.


    "Look behind the waterfall?" Hong Jun said.


    "Do you have any impressions here?" Li Jinglong asked towards Yuzhou.


    "It seems a little ..." Yuzhou replied.


    Being close to success, Li Jinglong couldn''t help getting nervous.


    "... again, it doesn''t seem to be there," Yuzhou said. "Youngest, do you think there will be carp in such a place?"


    Li Jinglong was suddenly awake and suddenly realized that a very serious matter. Ruoergai is located on a plateau. It is reasonable to say that even in midsummer, the water temperature is extremely low. The aquariums living here are mostly alpine cold water fish species, and there should be no carp.


    "Let''s take a look first," Li Jinglong said daringly, saying that after he climbed the ice wall, he entered the waterfall. Behind the waterfall is a vast space.


    He took out the wisdom sword and headed deep into the space. This time the wisdom sword did not shine.


    "We may have come to the wrong place." Li Jinglong said, "If you have come to the wrong place, you have brought the wrong person ... I''m lucky ..."


    Hong Jun bowed and groped carefully along the slope. Yuzhou said, "You can fly."


    Yes, Hong Jun always forgets the fact that he can fly. He immediately embraced Li Jinglong and flew in with Yuzhou. Their speed was very careful this time to prevent any big monsters from happening again.


    "Wait." Li Jinglong said suddenly in the dark, "Look in the direction of your left hand, hey! Hongjun! Don''t let go! I will fall!"


    Hong Jun was about to stretch out his left hand to judge, when he heard Li Jinglong''s voice, he immediately laughed.


    Yuzhou said, "Here?"


    Rather than saying that this is a cave in the Holy Mountain, it is more an abyss with a bottomless cliff underneath. There are only walls on all sides.


    Li Jinglong''s eyesight and hearing are both excellent, and Hong Jun struggled to identify for a long time before he found a faint light on the cave wall.


    Li Jinglong raised his hand, and the heart lamp illuminated the small wall of the cave. Hong Jun exclaimed, and saw strange runes engraved on it.


    This is a seal with a thick layer of ice.


    "There may be some monsters inside." Li Jinglong whispered, "Be careful."


    The last time they encountered a ba snake, fortunately they had foreign aid. This time they couldn''t wait for someone to rescue them, so they must be very careful.


    Yuzhou cleaned the ice and showed seal patterns, wondering: "What is this?"


    The seal is nine symbols, and there is a vertical square hole in the center. Li Jinglong said in a deep voice: "This is ... the nine-character mantra."


    "Not right." Hong Jun ran into this seal for the first time, murmured, "Isn''t there only been a ground pulse array and a magic weapon before?"


    Held by Hong Jun, Li Jinglong draws out the wisdom sword, watches the nine-character mantra, and slowly inserts the sword into the central square hole.


    Hong Jun: "!!!"


    The Wisdom Sword fits perfectly, and is deep into the handle, leaving the rest of the sword grid!


    Immediately afterwards, the nine-character mantras light up one by one, flashing in turns, the seal disappears, the gate opens, and the long tunnel behind it emerges.


    "Open!" Hong Jun was shocked and entered the tunnel with Li Jinglong and Yuzhou.


    The tunnel has obviously not been repaired for many years, and the golden light shines in the deepest place, and the light that was seen in the darkness was just the golden light projected through the sealed keyhole. Golden light bursts, if it pulsates in the dark like a frequency, then the light on the wisdom sword will follow, and the pulsation will continue to flicker with this pulsation.


    Li Jinglong clenched Hongjun''s hand and accelerated his pace. After leaving the passage, Yuzhou suddenly wowed.


    Hong Jun and Li Jinglong were also shocked!


    Before entering, they once guessed the area where the last artifact was sealed. According to the previous five artifacts, it should be a dark place. There is an earth chakra dharma array in the darkness, and a diamond arrow is inserted in the center. However, the scene in front completely overturned their cognition-


    There is no earth pulse formation, this is a grand temple!


    On the stone walls on all sides of the temple, giant niches like thousands of Buddha caves were opened. From high to low, there are tens of thousands of niches. The niches are full of lifelike monster statues!


    In the center of the temple, there are two statues. One looks down at the open space in front of the temple. It is a six-armed immortal king. The six hands of the Ming king are empty, and the only hand with a weapon holds a diamond arrow.


    Opposite the King of Fudo Ming, it is the image of the fixed light burning lamp from the hand lamp tactic!


    Yuzhou opened his mouth and muttered: "God ..."


    The moment the three entered the shrine, all the shrines in all directions, the candlelights were lit at the same time, shining the shrine like a small universe.


    The place where the sky is round, the immortal king is shocking the world, the light of the burning lamp shines on the four fields, and the demon wants to get out of trouble, but he can''t get rid of the majesty of the immobile immortal king and the power of the burning lamp!


    There was a small altar in front of the immobile king and the burning lamp. There is a lifelike bird on the altar with wings spreading, which is the King Peacock.


    "Jing Long, look." Hong Jun said.


    Li Jinglong followed the direction of Hongjun, and saw that outside the shrine, the lights were on and off, and they were thrown through the lampstand, forming a criss-crossing virtual shadow in the temple, as if there were countless Buddha shadows.


    The dome has faded murals, but the immortals are flying.


    The ground around the altar is divided into six huge floor tiles with six painted on the floor tiles. Then, on the outer periphery of the immovable Ming King and the burning lamp, there is a circle of diffusion, painted with ghosts.


    "Three Realms, Six Dao, Heavenly Immortals, Gods, Buddhas, Ten Thousand Demons." Li Jinglong said seriously.


    Around the altar, like a chess board of heaven and earth, there is a dragon and a phoenix, and in front of the altar, a peculiar earth vein fountain appeared. The fountain was filled with earth vein energy, and on the pedestal, there were five symbols. Where the five pieces of magical instruments coincide.


    "Wonder Hall." Hong Jun murmured.


    "There is this place?" Li Jinglong surprised.


    Hong Jun said: "Zhong Ming was mentioned when I was very young. But even he has never been here, just heard."


    The temple was built even before the start of the human civilization, when the Shang and Zhou dynasties were not enshrined, and the battle of the Yellow Emperor''s battle against the deer was not opened. It dates back to a farther time.


    "There is no seal monster." Li Jinglong said, "Here should be a temple dedicated to the immortal King and the burning lamp."


    All three were relieved. Li Jinglong looked at the symbol in front of the fountain carefully and said to himself:


    "Jiao is under the town Longta, Shiwei Gufeng is holding the dream tapir, Tianluo Mountain is holding the Ba snake, and the Longmen Mountain is sealed with wine and wealth, and there is nothing in the ancient waterway of Poyang Lake."


    "I am sealed in the ancient waterway." A voice said coldly.


    The three were shocked and turned their heads.


    Yuan Kun''s black robe fluttered and walked alone along the passage.


    "Wait a long time." Yuan Kun raised his head and seemed to be looking at this magnificent and ancient temple with his eyes covered in black cloth.


    "Kun God?" Hong Jun was surprised, "Why are you ..."


    Li Jinglong wanted to turn around and walked slightly, blocking Hongjun. At this moment, Yuan Kun exuded a strong momentum, which caused Yuzhou''s heart to fear for a while, and slowly backed away.


    "The Wanxian Temple is like this," Yuan Kun murmured.


    Hong Jun, Li Jinglong, and Yuzhou watched Yuan Kun with vigilance. At this time, Hong Jun had vaguely felt the danger of Kun Kun-Qingxiong sent people to send letters to assassinate himself. Yuan Kun couldn''t help but know. In fact, since a long time ago, Qingxiong and Yuan Kun were close friends, and now it seems that they are probably a gang!


    Hong Jun wanted to question Kun God, but Li Jinglong stopped him with a wink.


    "Why does the Ten Thousand Demon Palace exist?" Li Jinglong pretended to be careless and did not mention anything about the demon race. Instead, he regarded Yuan Kun as his own ordinary. He stood in front of the altar and turned to look at the unmovable King and Two statues of burning lamps.


    Yuan Kun replied: "If this story is traced back, it is already quite old. At the beginning of ancient times, the heavenly demon came into the world, corrupting the world with three thousand nightmares, life and death, and endless desires, leading the demon clan and wanting to occupy the Divine State.


    Hong Jun gazed quietly at Yuan Kun, and the needle fell in the temple, but there was a dangerous breath.


    Yuan Kun walked past the veins of the veins, his pale face, his skin looked morbid and weak. His thin and white fingers swept across the pedestal beside the fountain, stroked the runes, walked towards the burning lamp, and raised his head.


    "Later, King Fudoming and Lantern worked together to destroy the demons, and sealed us who had followed the demon''s side in the past." Yuan Kun said leisurely, "The King Fudoming released five of the six weapons, waiting for me Sealed in five places in China. "


    "Compared to you." Li Jinglong smiled with a smile, "It''s wine-like wealth and wealth, not to mention Meng Tapi, this practice is too far away."


    "That''s nature. In the past, I was next to Heavenly Devil. I also played the role of a strategist." Yuan Kun turned his head and seemed to cast a glance at Li Jinglong from under the black cloth. At the end, walking toward the immobile King, all three were nervous, but Yuan Kun said lightly, "No need to be nervous, I won''t start working on you now."


    "Why?" Hong Jun asked suddenly.


    Yuan Kun stood in front of the altar and pressed one hand in front of it, as if in deep contemplation.


    "I thought you were on the side of Yaojin Palace." Hong Jun asked again.


    Li Jinglong wanted to stop it again, but when he thought about it, Hong Jun simply asked.


    "Because I gave you the heart lamp?" Yuan Kun said exquisitely, "Xiao Hongjun, I think, because I was guiding you from the beginning."


    Hong Jun''s breathing sound is very clear in this silent temple, and Yuan Kun is like a pale ghost, he turned his head slightly, and a strange smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "I did change your destiny for you." Yuan Kundao said, "Since the moment the heart lamp was intercepted, it was doomed. It is impossible for the same six people to be inherited by the same king.


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    As if Tian Tian''s heart broke, Hong Jun understood that day, Qingxiong gave his heart light to him!


    "You ... have chosen Jinglong long ago!" Hong Jun was shocked. The truth of countless chaos was finally revealed at this moment. When Li Jinglong broke his heart lamp, Divine Power chose him and entered the body ...


    "Good." Yuan Kun said slowly, "The King of Fudo Ming chose Li Jinglong ten years ago. If he wants him to inherit the six weapons, he will shoot him with a diamond arrow into his chest and destroy the demons. But thanks to your joint efforts, the destiny has been changed. After the heart lamp was misled, after entering his three souls and seven souls, Li Jinglong went back to the past under my guidance, modified the cause and effect, and once the new cause and effect cycle formed the entire closed loop , The historical track will be completely finalized. "


    Li Jinglong said naturally: "When it comes to this, I would also like to thank you, Kun God."


    "You don''t have to thank me," Yuan Kun replied. "Everyone takes what they need. You voluntarily give up the six weapons and save the life of your lover. We have one competitor."


    Li Jinglong murmured: "However, do you think that I have lost the power of King Ming''s successor, why do you have to be a demon?"


    "No," Yuan Kun laughed instead, and replied, "I never had this plan. After all, for us, we don''t want to see Heavenly Devil no matter whether it''s Yu prison, An Lu Mountain, or Hong Jun himself. Come again, after all, once the Devil appears, the consequences will be very difficult to manage. "


    "At least on this point, our positions are exactly the same. I hope that the demon clan can re-enter the main Divine State from now on, but they don''t want them to live like a dark sky like before ..."


    Hong Jun shivered: "So? What do you want to do?"


    "Go to war." Yuan Kun said, "Lead the demon clan to become the master of the Divine Land. Hongjun, I represent the demon clan and give you the last chance to choose."


    "You are the son of Kong Xuan and deserve to be on our side." Yuan Kun murmured, "Qingxiong had high hopes for you, and the destiny from the moment Li Jinglong gave up the six weapons, was destined to be completely rewritten in the future Hongjun, just go. "


    Hong Jun turned his head, staring at Li Jinglong and then Yuan Kun.


    "You have seen the future." Hong Jun frowned, asking, "How do I choose not to affect this result, why do you come here and ask me again?"


    Li Jinglong immediately drank a lot of color in his heart, and Hong Jun was straight, as if he had broken a layer of obstacles, pointing directly to the core essence. Yuan Kun raised his lips, saying, "You have to understand that all of this makes sense."


    "So you already knew my answer!" Hong Jun shook open the fairy sword, "You should know that I will reject you!"


    "Good." Yuan Kun spit out coldly, "You may as well guess what will happen next?"


    "Slow down." Li Jinglong suddenly stretched out his hand, pressed the knife in Hongjun''s hand, stared at Yuan Kun, and said, "Let me talk a lot, Kun God, I am quite curious about your ability to predict the future, and you will know me What''s next? "

 Chapter 209： Raging sea

    Li Jinglong had imagined the situation with Yuan Kun long ago-as long as Qiu Yongsi accidentally reminded him for the first time, until the day when Hong Jun was attacked, once it was determined that the person who shot was Qingxiong, combine The relationship between Yuan Kun and the golden-winged Dapeng bird must be the demon king known as "Knowledge of Heaven".


    Initiating a fight with an opponent who knows what will happen in the future, whether it is a single fight or a group attack, this feels quite tricky, and there is also a self-contradictory assumption: since the enemy knows this battle If you are doomed to lose, there is no need to fight again; if you are doomed to win, then you can give up resistance on your side. After all, no one will fight the battle that you know will lose.


    Yuan Kun followed them and came to the shrine. Presumably, as long as he did it, the three of them would have a fateful outcome no matter what they did. In other words, they can now concede defeat.


    "You will admit defeat," Yuan Kunchao replied indifferently to Li Jinglong.


    Hong Jun suddenly looked at Li Jinglong, full of doubts.


    Li Jinglong wanted this answer, and raised his eyebrows again: "What next?"


    "After confessing, you will let this guy go to fetch the vajra arrow, and then join forces with Hongjun to attack me." Yuan Kunchao pointed out Yuzhou.


    Li Jinglong smiled cunningly and without good intentions: "What if I neither admit defeat nor attack you? Isn''t it wrong?"


    Yuan Kun suddenly fell silent, Li Jinglong observed Yuan Kun''s face and muttered: "I think, I understand."


    Yuan Kun was caught flat-footed by Li Jinglong''s sentence, and did not even think about it, revealing a certain truth of "insight into heaven and earth". Li Jinglong immediately judged from these few sentences, the future that Yuan Kun knew , Not all futures with unchanging details, but a chaotic and future-oriented direction!


    In other words, Yuan Kun may be able to foresee the success or failure of this short battle, but he is unable to foresee how all of this happens.


    "You can''t see the real future." Li Jinglong murmured, "I can only see the ''possibilities'' of the future, I guess right? Kun God? At least now, you are wrong." Said, he draws wisdom The sword pointed to Yuan Kun.


    Yuan Kun said coldly: "It doesn''t matter anymore. At least, I can see your death, Li Jinglong. Do you want to know how you died?"


    Hong Jun was shocked, and Li Jinglong raised his lips, saying, "Tell me, how did I die?"


    "The two armies are fighting, the coach always dies ... too much talk." Yuan Kun whispered, and then he stepped back quietly. Li Jinglong and Hong Jun almost always watched Kunshen''s movements, and he only had to deal with him as soon as he shot, and at that moment, the two started to work at the same time!


    The moment Yuan Kun retreated, he flew up into the air, and then turned into a mercury-like form, changing rapidly, and expanding continuously, forming a giant fish rising from the sky.


    Li Jinglong shouted: "Zhao Zilong fetched the diamond arrow! Hongjun trapped it with the five-colored divine light!" Then he rushed with Hongjun to take advantage of the trick before the end of the change of the giant kun.


    Hong Jun shook away the five-color divine light, holding a strange knife, and rushed forward with Li Jinglong at the same time. Li Jinglong raised the heart lamp and pushed it to the strongest. The heart lamp was like the blazing sun in the temple, and at this moment, the two were behind The burning lamp seems to have induction, and emits a strong light.


    The lights of Buddha in all directions in the temple began to resonate at the same time, and the light of Li Jinglong''s heart lamp rose instantly, turning into a tangible fire, lingering around in this small space. The giant kun was scorched by the white light and fire and snarled back. When Hongjun spread his hands, the five-colored divine light spread out overwhelmingly, trapping the Kunshen God and forming a light cage.


    Yuan Kunhua''s shape is almost halfway, just like crossing the river, it is in the middle reaches, just a few counts to be completed, just in time for Li Jinglong to be sighted at this moment, countless white lights and fire like a fiery whip glowing from Li Jinglong''s hand The long snake wandering through the wind suddenly flew thousands of shots, entangling the uncondensed form of Kunshen. Hongjun''s five-color divine light expanded into a barrier and trapped it!


    The Kunshen had to retreat, hit the entrance of the channel with a loud noise, the walls of the cave shook, and the rocks fell from the top.


    Yuzhou took the opportunity to turn around, rushed towards the immortal King Ming statue, and reached out to grab the King Kong arrow in the immovable Ming king''s hand! And at the moment he grabbed the Vajra Arrow, the immense golden light erupted from the body of King Ming, and he rolled towards Yuzhou! Yuzhou''s whole body was burnt by the golden fire, and he immediately shouted in pain.


    Hong Jun, Qiu Yongsi, and Mo Rigen all encountered this golden fire when removing the magic weapon. Yuzhou was unable to withdraw his hands and had to gritt his teeth, Li Jinglong shouted, "Hold on!"


    The light in the center of Li Jinglong''s hand couldn''t stop burning the giant kun, Yuan Kun''s process of change was interrupted, he had to break free of control several times, and was chased by the heart lamp like a tarsal maggot, attacked like crazy, and suddenly made a roar, Earthshaking! Crashing on the stone wall, but in any case can not get rid of the control of the five-color divine light and heart lamp.


    "Isn''t it alright?" Li Jinglong shouted angrily.


    Yuzhou grabbed the Vajra Arrow and could not take it down with all his strength. The Kunshen slammed into the cave wall of the temple. The demon statues collapsed one after another, making a loud noise! The Kunshen is like a dehydrated, dying fish trapped in a fishing net, struggling to break free from its restraint.


    Li Jinglong gritted his teeth and burst into a heart light, and his whole body became hot. He was looking at the opportunity of the Kunshen to despise the enemy, preparing to hit it hard here and stay here. The only possible variable is that I am afraid Hongjun will be intolerable and let go of Kun God. Unexpectedly, Hong Jun started to be even more ruthless than Li Jinglong, trapped the Kunshen with the five-color divine light, and fell directly towards the wall and the ground.


    Li Jinglong shouted: "Don''t let go of it!"


    The giant kun had a heart of fear from the very beginning, and had planned to smash them all, but now he was trapped in these five colors of light. In fact, Yuan Kun''s strength is to see the future-just like in the cave of the veins under the Longmen Mountain, with his guidance, Li Jinglong was able to defeat the wine wealth.


    After removing this point, as a big monster, Yuan Kun did not have martial arts like the war dead corpse king, nor the claws like Qingxiong. After being halfway trapped, Li Jinglong and Hong Jun could not help it! It gradually began to panic, struggling more intensely.


    "Hong Jun!" Kun God roared, "Do you want to kill me ?!"


    Li Jinglong watched with rapt attention, and the heart lamp continued to burn the mercury-like monster. Whenever Kun Kun tried to make a full blow, Li Jinglong also gathered his full strength and gave it a heavy blow! The Kunshen repeatedly tried to break through the five-color divine light, but was forced by Li Jinglong.


    "Hong Jun ..." Yuzhou said weakly.


    Hong Jun turned his head suddenly, and saw that Yuzhou grabbed the diamond arrow, and his whole body was continuously burning in the golden fire!


    Hong Jun shouted busy: "Jing Long!"


    A glance at Li Jinglong''s busy schedule, his mind was instantly turned, and countless judgments had been made in his mind-this is unreasonable! This was not the case when Qiu Yongsi and Hong Jun got the magic weapon!


    Is it because of the identity of the demon clan? But Hongjun is also a demon! Who is destined to own this instrument? Lu Xu? Astana? No ... At least to save Yuzhou first, Li Jinglong was caught in an extremely difficult choice. On the one hand, as long as he maintained the spell and the five-color divine light, he could completely surrender to the Kun God, but in this way, Yuzhou is bound to be burned to death!


    How to do!


    The thought flashed one by one as if it had been for a long time, but it only took a short moment. In the end, Li Jinglong had to say to himself again:


    I''m unlucky.


    "I''ll save him! You hold on!" Li Jinglong yelled angrily and pulled back suddenly.


    The heart lamp withdrew instantly, and Hong Jun was busy strengthening the five-color divine light. However, the biggest fear of the giant Kun was exactly the heart lamp. The burning of the heart lamp restrained its change. The next moment, the heart lamp was withdrawn , The Kunshen''s body like mercury suddenly skyrocketed.


    "You are done--" Yuan Kun roared with horror.


    Hong Jun gritted his teeth and tried his best to show a phoenix form behind him. However, the pressure of the giant kun was light, and the changes had taken shape. The mouth snarled, and if there was a turbulent north sea of ??turbulence spinning in the mouth, the majestic spewed out.


    Li Jinglong flew to the front of Yuzhou, Yuzhou has been immobile by the golden light of Wang Ming, a flame in his mouth and eyes, painful, Li Jinglong showed a strong light of the heart lamp in his hand, and pressed on the back of Yuzhou to help him. Prolapse. There was a bang, and the white light seemed to break through his will.


    In the white light, he saw two people standing in front of him, one left and one right, the person on the left was wearing gold armor, and the person on the right was wearing silver armor.


    "Wisdom Sword ..."


    "What ?!" Li Jinglong shouted.


    At the same time, in the mouth of the giant Kun, the sea of ??anger poured out and the sky collapsed.


    Hongjun only felt that all the sounds were far away. Although the five-color divine light could resist the water flow, it could not resist the ten thousand sea waves in the northern sea of ??wrath. The cold sea filled the entire cave with only a blink of an eye!


    Suddenly quiet all around, Hong Jun''s ears, mouth and nose were filled with seawater unpreparedly, and his mind was blank. The whole temple turned into a sealed deep underwater hole, saying that sooner or later, the giant Kun destroyed After half of the cave, the blue light burst into the mouth and bit down towards Hongjun!


    Hong Jun was caught off guard. When he leaned back, Yuzhou was trapped behind him. He turned into a swimming fish and rushed out, grabbing his shoulder and rushing out.


    The cave is very quiet, only the sound of bubbles, Hong Jun is not very skilled in swimming, the lungs are all sea water, struggling painfully, Yuzhou immediately transforms into a person, hugs Hong Jun from behind, pulls his hand, pushes his neck, Drag him to raise his hand and stroke.


    Li Jinglong was sinking in the water and his body glowed with gold, which was unconscious.


    Ruoergai snow and sacred mountain, the red sun rises early, the vast snowy fields are endless.


    With a soft sound, the ice layer collapsed, the waterfall broke, and the vigour flew out obliquely, like a flying knife breaking paper, disappearing without trace. Immediately afterwards, the whole mountain was cut into two parts from the middle of the mountain, and the upper half of the mountain fell diagonally, and another loud noise triggered a large-scale avalanche, and the sea surged out!


    A giant kun rises into the sky and draws an arc of light in the dazzling sunlight.


    "Hong Jun!" Yuzhou shouted.


    Hong Jun was lying on the ground and was completely comatose. The five-color divine light consumed almost all of his strength. In the end, the slash of anger was the pinnacle of his whole body cultivation. The mountain broke and the seawater rushed wildly, rushing him towards the foot of the mountain, the giant kun turned around in the air, hoping to pounce towards Hongjun, Yuzhou ran wildly and rushed towards Hongjun.


    The giant kun roared into the snow with a roar, and suddenly the side of the broken mountain peak, a golden light flew-hit the side of the giant kun!


    Ju Kun''s roar was terrifying, and blue blood spewed out of his left eye at once, and sprinkled far away when he turned his head.


    Li Jinglong bent his bow and arrow, raised his hand to recall a gleaming golden light in the air, put the diamond arrow on the bow string, pulled the bow, full string, and released the arrow!


    The second arrow came out.


    When the Vajra arrow left the string, it turned into an overwhelming storm of golden light, soaring up to the sky, and slamming toward the earth, each arrow was like a meteor dragging a golden light, and Yuzhou flew into the snow immediately. Head to avoid.


    The giant kun rose into the air and was forced into the sky by the violent bombardment of the dense arrow of the Vajra Arrowhead. The whole body burst out of the blood and spilled across the earth. Li Jinglong screamed again, and raised his hand again. The golden arrow array shone like a shooting star, dragging the tail flame back to Li Jinglong''s hand again.


    At the next moment, Li Jinglong turned around, pulling the third arrow back.


    The giant Kun twisted his body, fluttered his wings and emptied, but turned his front towards Li Jinglong, raising it in a strange back-turning posture. At that moment, Li Jinglong''s hand pulling the bowstring could not stop shaking, just because the giant Kun was sharp in his teeth, biting the unconscious Hong Jun.


    In this short moment, Li Jinglong couldn''t release the arrow, I was afraid that the giant Kun with Hongjun''s body would meet the last blow of the diamond arrow, but hesitated, the giant Kun would shoot with six wings, roll over to the cloud, and disappear into the clouds on.


    Li Jinglong slid down the mountain, Yuzhou drilled out of the snow and looked up at the sky.


    "Chasing!" Li Jinglong shouted.


    The silver long fish took Li Jinglong into the sky and rose into the clouds.


    The cold wind was cold, and the giant kun disappeared. Li Jinglong pressed the silver fish and shouted, "Go down and find along the blood stains! You must find it!"


    Yuzhou had to go down to the clouds again. I saw the white snow on the mountains, full of blood stains spilled from Kun Kun''s escape. Li Jinglong pursued along the blood stains for a long time, but then passed through several black stone mountains, and the blood stains were no longer obvious on the black rocks. Li Jinglong said: "It can''t escape far!"


    But Yuzhou was flying slower and slower. Li Jinglong was about to urge him. Unexpectedly, Yuzhou was planted on the snow, and his whole body shone with light, turning into a human body. His skin was burned and cracked and bleeding. His body was scarred and unconscious.


    "Zhao Zilong?" Li Jinglong was busy lifting him up.


    Yuzhou was burned by the diamond arrows in the temple, and his mana was exhausted, and he could no longer support it. Li Jinglong looked at the sky, his brows locked deeply, and he let out a long breath of helpless and anxious, and he had to carry the humanoid Yuzhou and avoid the wind The place stumbles.


    Hong Jun felt that he was flying in the sky. This scene seemed to be a acquaintance. A long time ago, the bumps in the swaddling baby, the wings of the giant bird spread out, the bursts of sunlight from the eastern sunrise ...


    ... and it was also a daybreak after a long dark night. The golden-winged Dapeng bird clutched the cloth bag, wrapped him in a coma, and flew to the top of Taihang Mountain.


    Hong Jun opened his eyes slightly, and a blood red came into his eyes. The setting sun dropped to the end of a piece of scorched earth, and there was silence in the scorched earth.


    It had taken him to the end of the mountains at sunrise, and he had also taken him to the dusk and darkness of the plains.


    With a muffled sound, Hongjun fell to the ground, and the golden-winged Dapeng bird turned into a green male body. He walked past him and walked straight to the center of the collapsed hall, the former throne of Anlu Mountain.


    "Put him down and lock it up," Qingxiong said in a voice.


    Hong Jun''s eyes were blurred, feeling that someone on both sides handcuffed him and dragged him down the hall.


    Yuan Kun had a bleeding hole in his left eye, and the blood flow continued, flowing down along his pale face. He staggered and took a step. Qingxiong only looked at him quietly, and never came up to help.


    Yuan Kun was scarred, and his blood had dried up.


    "Do you want to kill him?" Qingxiong couldn''t believe it.


    Yuan Kun did not answer, and Qingxiong suddenly shouted, "Get out of here!"


    The arrogance of the golden-winged Dapeng king swept through the waste palace in an instant, and the airflow pushed Yuan Kun straight out and hit the column.

 Chapter 210： Encounter an old friend

    Yuan Kun stumbled and shouted: "Qingxiong--!"


    Qing Xiong''s face was gloomy and Yuan Kun suddenly became quiet. Behind him, Yuzao Yun walked in slowly. The violent atmosphere between Kunshen and King Peng suddenly withdrew, as if nothing had happened.


    "When will Wang come back?" Yu Zaoyun looked directly at Qingxiong and said calmly.


    "It''s almost time," Qingxiong said coldly.


    Yuzaoyun''s eyes slanted to Yuan Kun and said leisurely: "Kun God seems to have experienced a fierce battle, and he is on the bar with the exorcist?"


    Yuan Kun didn''t answer, turned around and left the hall, and Yu Zaoyun cast a meaningful glance from behind him.


    Qingxiong said in a deep voice: "Yu Zaoyun, what exactly do you want to say?"


    "The ghost king asked me to ask you." Yuzao Yun raised his eyebrows softly, "Just throw the prison prison underground, don''t you have to send someone to watch it?"


    "Not yours, fox."


    Yuzao Yunqing was young for a long time, and then sighed: "Well, anyway, brothers and sisters, I still wonder if I would chat with him before I die."


    "This is to ask the exorcists." Qingxiong replied, apparently did not want to continue this topic, and said: "What about your orcs?"


    "On the way." Yu Zaoyun said lightly, "It must be coming soon." He said Bi Zhengyu was leaving, and Qingxiong said: "For me, I told the ghost king that he shouldn''t have to worry about things here.


    Yuzao Yunjiao groaned, seeming to be mocking, but also seeming to be disgusted, Qingxiong stood up and said: "I always remember, will plead for you."


    Yuzao Yun said lightly: "Thanks." Soon he left the hall, but Yu Qingxiong was sitting in the empty hall, as if many years ago, he was sitting alone in the center of Yaojin Palace.


    Hongjun was imprisoned in Luoyang ¡¯s cell. His hands and feet were shackled with handcuffs and shackles. He recognized the shackles that used to be an iron chain for handcuffing flying birds in the Yaojin Palace. With luck, the shackles shone.


    But this was no longer necessary, Hong Jun found that he lifted his breath a little, his whole body''s breath was blocked, and his chest was only blocked. Phoenix''s true fire condensed in the Dantian, and could not spread to the limbs. This is a poison that specifically treats poultry, making him dizzy and difficult to concentrate on thinking. He tried to open the handcuffs, but his body was not strong.


    "Can you escape?" A voice said in the darkness.


    Hong Jun immediately turned his head and peered into the twinkling blue eyes in the dark.


    "Jade algae cloud!" Hong Jun hurriedly climbed to the corner. Two foxes came out of the darkness. One was Yugao algae cloud, and the other white fox avoided Hong Jun''s sight. "Yoyou" called a few times and tried Wearing his claws to break his handcuffs.


    "It''s my men." Yu Zaoyun said, "It doesn''t matter."


    Hong Jun busy said: "Do you know?"


    Yu Zaoyun raised his head, looked at Hongjun, then turned his head to the ear of the little white fox, and whispered a few words, and the little white fox got out of the prison.


    "It can''t be opened." Hongjun tried almost all the methods and couldn''t get rid of the handcuffs. He said, "I was poisoned. Qingxiong didn''t know what poisoned me."


    "Bag snake fangs." Yu Zaoyun replied in a low voice. "After you left, I saw him collecting venom. The toxins of snakes had a strong inhibitory effect on your poultry. At the time, it was only when the black jelly bite that it was long. Body toxicity ... "


    Hong Jun: "Why on earth is Qingxiong ..."


    "Hush." ??Yu Zaoyun turned his head and listened with furry fox ears, as if judging the movement. "We tell a short story, Kong Hongjun, Qingxiong and Yuan Kun are together, do you know?"


    Of course, Hong Jun knew that he told Yuzao Yun about the Ruoergai Holy Mountain. As soon as Yuan Kun appeared, Yuzao Yun interrupted him and replied, "I understand, tell you the truth, since you left After the Holy Land, I always pay attention to these two guys. As early as when moving the Yaojin Palace, Qingxiong felt wrong. As soon as you left, Qingxiong asked Yuan Kun to tie you back, not to let you drive again. The magicians are together. "


    "He didn''t want to kill me." Hong Jun murmured.


    "I don''t think so." Yu Zaoyun whispered, "But this is enough to choke, you are the demon king, they are recklessly rebellious!"


    "I didn''t want to be ..." Hong Jun said, "Why should I do this?"


    Yuzaoyun suddenly held his breath and his hair seemed to stand upright. Hongjun felt it, and looked quietly at Yuzaoyun. The fox Wei from Yuzaoyun suddenly filled the whole cell.


    "You say it again?" Yuzao Yun said coldly.


    Hong Jun knew that it was angry, the reason was exactly what he said.


    "I''m sorry." Hong Jun said, "I take back my words ... just ..."


    Yuzao Yun gradually closed his eyes, staring at Hongjun''s eyes. Hongjun was silent for a moment, avoiding its gaze, but felt that his whole body was up and down, and everywhere was under its envelope.


    "It was Qingxiong who pushed me to this position." Hong Jun said helplessly.


    "It is the conscience that gave you the position of the demon king." Yu Zaoyun''s tone softened again and said, "This is what your father and your adoptive father gave you. Do you think that the demon king is what he wants to be?"


    Hong Jun turned his head and looked at Yuzaoyun''s eyes. Yuzaoyun also said: "We--I and the War Dead Ghost King recognize you, but they will never recognize the golden-winged Dapeng bird. This must be clearly stated to you today. Otherwise, In the Holy Land, our orcs will not be loyal to you. "


    Hong Jun had mixed tastes in his heart and said, "I''m sorry."


    The first time I was "sorry" was to apologize for his falsehood, and the second time, he really understood Yuzaoyun''s expectations.


    "Why?" Hong Jun said.


    "Because only you have this ability." Yu Zaoyun whispered, "Let the demon clan continue better."


    While speaking, the little fox was holding a wooden bowl, walking hurriedly, and spilled most of the bowl of water, leaving only the bottom of the bowl, laying it on the ground, pushing it gently out of the prison with his claws.


    Hong Jun said: "Ashamed, I never thought about it."


    "Drink." Yu Zaoyun said.


    Hong Jun picked up the bowl and looked up to drink the water brought by the little fox. The water had a salty taste but made him feel more comfortable. Then Yu Zaoyun said, "You are willing to be yourself. Endure the torture of the demons, and suffer for the people and monsters under the sky, but your temperament is too weak. "


    "I don''t have a way ..." Hong Jun raised his hand, wiped his lips, and smiled bitterly, "The demons are on me. I was destined to die, what can I do? In other words ... how do I feel like seeing you? Past you? "


    The little fox always looked up at Hong Jun, his bright eyes reflected his face.


    "Let''s talk nonsense." Yuzao Yun waited for Hongjun to drink the bowl of water and whispered, "You have to figure out a way to help you escape first. The two **** are now planned to summon the demon races all over the world. , Refers to you colluding with the human exorcist, killing Li Jinglong and others, and then sealing you under Famen Temple ... "


    For a moment in Hong Jun''s heart, he knew that Li Jinglong would definitely come to rescue him. Heavenly Demon is said to be still in Luoyang, and Qingxiong must have set a trap. He was busy: "Qingxiong even, Kun God can predict the future, very dangerous! You come Here, he will know! "


    "On the contrary." Yu Zaoyun said, "Yuan Kun thinks highly of himself. I tried him several times. His predictions about the future are not completely accurate, and he knows what he wants ..."


    Hong Jun: "!!!"


    Yuzao Yun is always very vigilant, and he and the little fox are constantly looking out, only listening to it and whispering, explaining: "Yuan Kun can see the future well, but the power he foresees will still be disturbed. The power of the big monster, The power of the immortal king, the power of the burning lamp ... All mixed together, they are constantly interfering with his judgment. "


    "Also, he has to use his power to gain insight into some details, such as if he is thinking about tomorrow, then he will concentrate on predicting tomorrow. And today, at this time, he may not notice , We can use this opportunity to try to rescue you. "


    Hong Jun said: "As long as the chain is untied, I can go out."


    Yu Zaoyun said: "This is the magic weapon of your Yaojin Palace. I can''t solve it. I must wait for Qingxiong to come and pay attention. Hongjun and Qingxiong are the most dangerous."


    Hong Jun frowned, looking at Yuzaoyun.


    "Kun God foresaw the future, and King Peng had insight into people''s hearts." Yuzao Yun whispered, "Qingxiong''s greatest skill is to be able to read the mind. As long as he stands in front of him, he will know what you want when he is in motion, and think about everything. I ca n¡¯t hide him ... when he comes to you ... "


    Suddenly, Yuzao Yun turned around with the little white fox at the same time, hiding in the darkness. Hongjun felt the danger and turned his head immediately.


    When footsteps heard, Hongjun lay down decisively, and the two foxes closed their eyes in the darkness.


    The cell door was opened, a figure pushed the door in, squatted on the ground, and pinched Hong Jun''s throat with sharp claws. Hong Jun couldn''t breathe for a moment, and even people were dragged with shackles. He opened his eyes wide, trying to shout but couldn''t make a sound, and saw a dry, almost dark face-dry stalk!


    It''s back! This also means that it breaks free from the bundle of demon ropes! Hong Jun''s heart was beating violently at the moment, thinking of his friends in the Aohai Sacred Mountain, I wonder if they are still safe, or have been Qingxiong ...


    At this moment a voice came into his ear.


    "They are alive, I overheard, don''t worry, be calm."


    The voice was very familiar, Hong Jun remembered what the little fox looked like, and then he heard the voice of the young boy, and it was awkward. That''s Du Hanqing! The little fox rescued by himself in the imperial examination case and let Li Jinglong let go! After so many years, I ran into it again!


    Hong Jun''s heart was mixed, and the voice was a little weak: "Wang, you have my tears in the water you drank. I can let you hear my voice briefly, but in front of Qingxiong, don''t think of me ..."


    The sound became smaller and weaker, and the demon''s power was too strong, dragging Hongjun through the corridor of the cell, Du Hanqing''s voice was completely disconnected like a hairspring.


    Yuzhou City, a temporary station of the Exorcism Division. Li Jinglong ran on horses and had not closed his eyes for a few days. When he entered the hall, he almost fell to the ground. Mo Rigen stepped forward and helped Li Jinglong.


    "Hong Jun was ..." Li Jinglong was talking when he suddenly caught sight of the bundle of demon ropes on the table. Lu Xu, Qiu Yongsi and Artest have already returned.


    "Dad--!" Chen Feng ran from the side of the corridor, hugging Li Jinglong''s leg, and said, "What about my mother?"


    Li Jinglong sighed and sat down on his knees. Qiu Yongsi poured a glass of water for him. Yuzhou then tied the horse and came in from the outside. The people looked at each other, obviously they didn''t need to say much to know what happened.


    The spring in Yuzhou is very cold, and the light and small rain is flying around the Bashan Shu land, rolling around. Li Jinglong was wrapped in a thick fur jacket, drinking three glasses of water, and then said: "You have to be ready to go and take a trip to Luoyang. We can win, everyone believes me, and I believe everyone."


    "Qingxiong?" Qiu Yongsi asked only these two words.


    "Kun." Li Jinglong replied, closing his eyes and falling sideways.


    "Long history!"


    "father--!"


    Everyone rushed forward, Qiu Yongsi waved his hand, gestured, touched Li Jinglong''s forehead, and said, "I''m sick, I''ve contracted wind and cold, I grabbed the decoction and drank it, it''s fine overnight."


    "I''m going to pack up and get ready to go." Mo Zhigen said.


    Trento got up to grab the medicine, and the crowd set off.


    The snow in Luoyang City fell and melted, and it melted and fell again. It has been a full year since they last left. The Mingtang site became an open-air hall covered with white snow. Collapsed pillars, broken dragon chairs, overturned cases, and countless old objects were covered with a layer of snow powder. This dead city is very quiet, except for the sound of Hong Jun''s shackles dragging on the ground.


    The Qingxiong sitting in the middle of the temple is still in that costume. He has a naked chest in bronze and only a pair of trousers under his body. He has a dark brown tattoo on his shoulders.


    Han Jun brought Hong Jun to Qingxiong, and turned away without saying a word.


    "I let you be the demon king, not to teach you to love each other with the human race, just like a family." Qingxiong opened his mouth in this silence.


    "So you want to kill me for this?" Hong Jun murmured.


    "I really want to kill you, so I won''t bring you back." Qingxiong replied.


    Xiaoxue descended one after another, and only fled Qingxiong in front of her when he fluttered. Hongjun''s eyebrows and hair were covered with snow powder. He raised his eyes to stare at Qingxiong quietly, and there were many words in his chest.


    "Have you always read your mind?" Hong Jun said.


    "Yes." Qingxiong answered coldly.


    Hongjun only felt that Qingxiong at that time, and he used to teach him to read and write, taught him to hunt, and told him that the red dust is the same as him.


    "Then, no matter what I answer, it doesn''t make much sense." Hong Jun replied, "If you want to know, just take it yourself."


    "Your heart is clear." Qingxiong said, "It''s good to say whatever you want, but it''s good to read a lot, but it is inevitable that you also know some dirty thoughts, including your dirty love. "


    Hongjun frowned slightly and looked at Qingxiong.


    "He''s not dirty," Hong Jun said.


    "Do you know what he is thinking?" Qingxiong said, "On the day when the Holy Land was inaugurated, Li Jinglong and Shuhou were thinking of a magical technique to seal the Tianluo Mountain into a huge furnace, with the lights of the heart, the fire of the king, or what Other fires, the thought of burning all my demon clan inside. "


    Hong Jun did not answer.


    Qingxiong pondered for a moment, leisurely said: "Unfortunately I can''t put his thoughts into your mind, otherwise I should let you see the scene he imagined ..." In response to his subtle movements, Qingxiong murmured. : "The orcs, birds, and everyone are struggling in the golden sea of ??fire and burned to coke, which is really wonderful."

 Chapter 211： Uncle nephew

    As he said, Qingxiong stepped down from the throne and walked towards Hongjun, staring at him sympathetically.


    "... Do you still believe him now?" Qingxiong said.


    "You can read his heart," Hong Jun said seriously. "That''s good, but I can''t read your heart. How can I confirm that he really thinks so?"


    When Qingxiong was startled, Hongjun said again: "And, the act of ''thinking'' can also lie. Qingxiong, with the power to perceive people''s hearts, must have been very boring in your life."


    Qingxiong was instantly irritated, took a deep breath, and said, "Stupid!"


    Instead, Hong Jun was not afraid at all, and said seriously: "Go back, Qingxiong, it''s not too late."


    At this moment, many thoughts flowed into his heart. Qingxiong possessed a powerful force to watch his heart. In these years, he never mentioned it before him, and it made him more or less shudder. However, in front of Chong Ming, even his father Kong Xuan, would he spy on their hearts?


    Regarding the serious attitude, it seems that Qingxiong is not ...


    "Enough is enough." Qingxiong said coldly, "Hong Jun, what do you mean by recalling these?"


    Hong Jun put his thoughts away, but at this time he felt that Qingxiong was a bit sad-he was known to others who had lied to him, but he never said anything. Whether others treat him with fear or disgust in his heart, he is always clear.


    "It''s you who should look back." Qingxiong said in a deep voice, "Do you know what I look like when I look at you now?"


    Hong Jun straightened his body. He dragged the chain, was wearing handcuffs, and he had a ragged military uniform.


    Hong Jun: "What does it look like?"


    "Like a forsaken sword." Qingxiong''s tone was very calm, as if he did not have any feelings, "Your father gave me a piece of iron, I cast a sword for him, and ignited the fire, we all expect Forge you into a sharp blade to insert into the chest of our enemy. "


    "... but I got into Li Jinglong''s hands." Hong Jun murmured, "but I turned around to deal with myself."


    "Yes." Qingxiong seriously said, "It makes me very surprised. You look so much like your father. Every time I look at you, it''s like my brother is still alive, smiling and smiling, as if still in front of you. Your clothes , It makes me full of disgust. "


    As he stepped down from the throne, he came to Hongjun and inserted his fingers into his broken collar, bringing a chill between his fingers, followed by a crackling sound, Qingxiong violently ripped Hongjun''s robe off, and again Slap in the face, Hong Jun twirled.


    Hong Jun was weak in his internal strength. He was slapped in the face. He suddenly turned black and almost knelt down. He barely supported himself, shirtless and trembling.


    "What you need is never a sword." Hong Jun wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked up at Qingxiong slowly. "You need a lamp."


    Qingxiong sneered: "Forget how your father died? He died in the light you wanted! Stop being obsessed! You beast--!"


    Qing Xiong''s anger was almost uncontrollable, and he almost shouted: "You betrayed your father! You have forgotten all your hatred--"


    "That''s different!" Hong Jun mercilessly interrupted Qingxiong''s scolding, and also shouted at him, "If my father is still there, he will make the same choice as me!"


    At that moment, Hong Jun suddenly felt that Qing Xiong''s eyes had changed. If he said that he was still angry before, at this moment, he revealed a disgusting calmness, which was unusually calm.


    "When will it end?" Hongjun raised his eyebrows toward Qingxiong. "Stop, Qingxiong."


    "It will never end." Qingxiong returned to the throne and said coldly, "I should say something to you, Hongjun, my little nephew, I will give you a third choice, accept the demon''s Exile, give up the throne. "


    Hong Jun stood quietly in the temple, even if his hands and feet were shackled, at this moment, his eyes were vaguely dignified, just like a king who was awe-inspiring.


    "Don''t even think about it." Hong Jun said, "This position was passed to me in a clear way. You alone? Do you think you can be a demon king?"


    Qingxiong suddenly laughed and said, "Wouldn''t you think that a demon king who has no title and no followers can be ordered to move?"


    Hong Jun said seriously: "It has nothing to do with who believes in me, who betrays me, who follows me, who leaves me. Even if you shut me down for thousands of years, you will never be a king."


    Qingxiong suddenly said: "Who taught you? Li Jinglong?"


    Hong Jun originally wore an exorcism secretary''s uniform and was torn apart by Qing Xiong. Now he is wearing a shirtless, white and thin muscles, standing in this snow-covered Mingtang ruin hall. The Qingxiong is similar, faintly like the Yao Palace of the Yaojin Palace, and this young man with broken clothes is more like a true king. Instead, Qingxiong sat on the throne, more like a pseudo-king.


    "Then I had to execute you in front of everyone." Qingxiong said easily. "Besides you, there are also your brothers, a demon king colluding with the exorcists, I think anyway, No one will question my decision. "


    "Before the execution, you''d better ask your old friend." Hong Jun said coldly, "It''s not good if you catch it yourself."


    "I asked it a long time ago." Qingxiong said, "Your partners intend to rescue you on the day of the execution, just stepped into my trap ... and then ..." He leisurely said: "They naturally utterly blame all , That ¡¯s exactly what I said, Exorcism Division is the reason for the ultimate destruction of the demon clan. "


    With that in mind, he turned his attention to Hongjun again and said calmly: "Kong Xuan died in the hands of the human race. It was not the reason that caused me to want to kill them. It was because Li Jinglong had opened a man who did not want to see him. Head ... Hongjun, I do n¡¯t think you will know what the Exorcist will do in the future after our death. I do n¡¯t think you will be interested. You are the kind, even after the flood. People who can manage! "


    "What will the Exorcist do?" Hong Jun frowned slightly.


    "You believe what you believe." Qingxiong ended the conversation with his familiar tone. "I also believe what I believe, each going its own way, and that''s all ... come, take him down."


    Hong Jun was taken away, and on the broken beam of the ruins of Ming Tang, a small white fox leaned over and quietly spied on it.


    At dawn, the horses were lined up and lined up. Telando brought Chen Feng to see him off. Li Jinglong had just woke up and rode on his horse. Artest whispered good-bye to Trandow, Artest touched Trandot''s head and kissed her forehead.


    Chen Feng came to the warhorse side, followed Li Jinglong''s boots on the stirrup, and looked up.


    "Dad." Chen Feng said.


    "You are always disobedient, Dad doesn''t hurt you anymore." Li Jinglong casually said, glancing down under the horse.


    Chen Feng''s tears rolled in his eyes, Li Jinglong said: "If you leave without permission, your mother will not want you."


    "I''m not going!" Chen Feng hurriedly said.


    "I promise you." Li Jinglong said, "will bring your mother back."


    Chen Feng nodded incessantly and asked again: "When?"


    "Soon." Li Jinglong said, "As soon as the cicada started to call, we will be back."


    Chen Feng: "Say yes."


    Li Jinglong: "When did I lie to you?"


    Chen Feng then stepped back a few moments, and Mo Rigen, Qiu Yongsi, and Lu Xu turned their horses on. Atayal finally said goodbye to Trando, and got on the horse. The whiteness of the fish belly appeared in the sky, and after Li Jinglong''s fight with the crowd, he became very worried and stopped talking. They took the land route to bypass the Three Gorges of the Yangtze River, took the route first to Hanzhong, then to Chang''an Supply, via Taihang Eighth Path, and entered Luoyang.


    In the late spring season, everything was revived under a light rain, and Li Jinglong unexpectedly did not urge along the way. He rushed during the day and stayed at the post during the night. After experiencing the Anshi Rebellion in the Central Plains, the ruins of burnt villages were burnt along the way. Ten and ten miles later, large areas of wasteland were left uncultivated after the spring.


    At night, the Exorcist arrived at the village and lit a bonfire in a ruin for the night. The clouds were covered with light rain and he couldn''t reach his fingers.


    "How far has it gone?" Lu Xudao said.


    The sound of flint sounded softly, and Mo Zhigen''s voice said in the dark: "Chen Cang."


    "It must be called Baoji now." Qiu Yongsi said in a voice.


    They talked in the dark, but they couldn''t see each other, and Mo Zhigen just caught fire.


    "Give me." Li Jinglong''s voice sounded.


    Mo Rigen fumbled and placed the flint between Li Jinglong''s fingers. Li Jinglong took it. Mo Rigen patted the back of his hand gently with his backhand. The tiny movement made Li Jinglong take a break.


    The sound of fire stone sounded again, Li Jinglong said: "What''s the name?"


    Yuzhou replied: "Because those two chickens saved your emperor."


    Li Jinglong struck twice, and the fire lighted up, illuminating his handsome and persistent face. Lu Xu thought that Mo Zhigen was simply a waste snack, and he could not even hit a fire. Mo Zhigen argued that Flint was damp, not rubbing himself How can Li Jinglong light up for so long?


    The two argued for a moment, and Li Jinglong finally said: "Before a ray of light emerges, I have to work hard for half a day, sleep, and retain my strength. I have to hurry tomorrow."


    Hurrying is nothing to the exorcists. Mo Zhigen even has few opportunities to move his body. He knows that Li Jinglong said that, but he didn''t want to talk, so everyone silently found a place to lie down.


    The bonfire was small, and there seemed to be wailing in the distance, and the voice came faintly. It''s been a year since the beginning of that upheaval. The war brought almost irreparable trauma to this land, and it was desolate along the way.


    But they are like spring fields, everything will always grow again, the difference is only whether they grow wheat or weeds.


    "Hey." Lu Xu turned sideways, but did not fall asleep.


    "Huh?" Mo Rigen asked Lu Xu from behind.


    "Yuan Kun can predict the future, right?" Lu Xu said faintly.


    The exorcists did not speak, and naturally did not fall asleep, Li Jinglong was open with eyes open.


    Yuzhou interjected: "Kun God is very strong, he knows almost everything."


    Qiu Yongsi said: "I understand what you mean, Xiao Lu."


    Lu Xu still couldn''t help but ask: "Then our life and death are already doomed? Even this time, he will know Hongjun."


    "Clue." Li Jinglong said in a deep voice.


    The exorcists calmed down and listened to his opinions unanimously, but Li Jinglong only said these two words and did not continue.


    After a long time, Yuzhou said: "What clue?"


    Qiu Yongsi said: "Don''t ask, there are some things that can''t be said now."


    Yuzhou: "???


    Lu Xu immediately understood and replied: "Once he speaks, will he be known?"


    "It doesn''t matter what you say," Li Jinglong said. "It''s just my speculation."


    In fact, since he returned to Yuzhou, he has never spoken to any details of this operation with his subordinates, but just let them go with them to Luoyang. Based on the understanding of the exorcism division, Li Jinglong usually has a complete set of detailed plans before the operation and explains them to them. The reason for not explaining is naturally related to Kunshen.


    "If you say something bad, you don''t have to say it." Qiu Yongsi said.


    Li Jinglong frowned slightly, as if considering, Yuan Kun''s ability to predict the future was like a ghost. He is not here right now, but his ability to detect is almost everywhere, everywhere.


    "You think ..." Artest was also very puzzled, frowning deeply, "Kun God as early as a few years ago, can we foresee our conversation here today?"


    Li Jinglong murmured: "The use of this ability must pay a price, otherwise he will not wait until now."


    Qiu Yongsi yelled, and everyone fell silent again.


    Yuzhou also said: "He can make people go back to the past in a dream ..."


    "Yes." Li Jinglong said lightly. "You can use this ability to change the cause and effect. Do you think that our action has no chance?"


    Everyone didn''t speak, but Li Jinglong smiled slightly and said: "I think otherwise, it has the upper hand, and now it is us."


    The others couldn''t help but move, Lu Xu frowned, "What do you mean?"


    Li Jinglong said in a deep voice: "Kun God has worked hard to find the heart lamp that lives in the world. Afterwards, Qingxiong let Hongjun leave Taihang Mountain, passing by and passing the heart lamp to me. On the day of the fall of Changan, Zhuang Zhou Mengdie The technique, let me go back and change the cause and effect ... "


    "For the sake of the present." Qiu Yongsi said, "and his future purpose."


    "Huh." Li Jinglong thought, "But just after the end of Zhuang Zhou Mengdie''s technique, I knew a crucial clue-Hong Jun was destined to become a devil, but in this intricate, kun **** intervened causally Under the influence, I changed the history of Tianbao 15 years and July 13th. "


    "Yes." Morigen replied.


    "So the history will also have a series of changes." Li Jinglong murmured.


    Qiu Yongsi instantly understood, saying: "The future that Kun God foresaw before the Anshi Rebellion was the future of Hongjun, but this future was changed by him and a different path was derived. So a few years ago, he did not Will know what we are doing now! "


    Lu Xu said: "But after the chaos in Chang''an, he can watch it again because it is already confirmed."


    "Good." Li Jinglong sat up, leaned on a stone in front of the bonfire, stared at the bonfire, and said, "A small change, such as Hong Jun''s not becoming a demon, nor being purified, will inevitably cause a series of changes. One thing to confirm is whether a certain point he is very persistent and paying attention to is different. What do you think is that point? "


    Everyone sat up one after another, and around the campfire, Qiu Yongsi frowned and shook his head.


    "In fact, I haven''t been clear about what Kun Kun wanted to do." Qiu Yongsi said seriously, "The demon and the human race are at peace, the Millennium is peaceful, isn''t it good?"


    Artest whispered: "The matter of the two tribes can''t be pinned with wishes."


    Yuzhou said: "He doesn''t seem to have great ambitions, even now, it just makes Qingxiong the king, and he is improper."


    Li Jinglong murmured: "So, I think, maybe this incentive lies with us. This time I also got a little inspiration from the trip to Logus, creating history, and prompting the Kunshen to launch the second war, maybe it is exactly We ourselves. "


    "What?" Lu Xu was a little confused.


    Mo Zhigen thought for a while and suddenly said: "What did you say in front of Li Heng?"


    With a smile in his eyes, Li Jinglong nodded and said, "There are decisions about the future."

 Chapter 212： Steal the sky for another day

    Li Jinglong has been thinking about the motives of Yuan Kun ¡¯s behavior these days, and the war between Zoroastrianism and the Islamic world where Art¨¦ is located suddenly inspired him. On that day, he met Li Heng and talked to the ministries, which will establish a huge number of people. The Exorcist Division contained in the world has become the shadow of the human power, hiding in the earth of the Central Plains forever. Perhaps this is the beginning of history.


    "Now, the Exorcism Division does not pose any threat to the demon clan." Li Jinglong said to the crowd, "So what about a hundred years, two hundred years, eight hundred years or even a thousand years later?"


    Qiu Yongsi''s expression was solemn and he said in a deep voice: "You may have found the answer."


    Li Jinglong said: "I think Kun God''s intention is to change the future, initially not to save Hongjun, nor to complete us. His purpose, from beginning to end, there is only one--"


    "Destroy the Exorcist Division!" Mo Rigen understood instantly.


    "He wants to act, there are opportunities, why is it so troublesome?" Lu Xu frowned.


    "Destroy us too early." Qiu Yongsi asked back, "Who will deal with the Heavenly Devil? The Yu prison can''t even defeat themselves, and we have to rely on us after all."


    Li Jinglong nodded, and everyone felt vaguely that this might be the only truth.


    "So." Li Jinglong snapped his fingers and said, "The clue is here. Kun Kun''s move to change the future is that he knows what he can''t do. Reversing the future requires a very complicated and careful design. From It ¡¯s the fastest to start with Hong Jun, because there are too many people working together, and he only needs to push. This is naturally done by someone, such as me. "


    "So let''s guess." Li Jinglong said, "After the battle of Chang''an, has the farther future he cared about, the fate of the demon clan, been changed?"


    "I guess not." Qiu Yongsi smiled cunningly.


    "I don''t think so." Li Jinglong raised his eyebrows. "Because if he didn''t start with us, the result would be logical. Let''s find the magic weapon of King Ming, and then completely purify the crippled Devil ..."


    "Not bad," Lu Xu muttered, "so he is the one most worried now."


    Li Jinglong nodded and said, "The longer the future, the harder it is to change. You can force me to eat, eat or not eat breakfast in the morning. But I can''t decide where I will be in three years because it involves this. The ''cause'' of a result is more complicated than the decision to eat a meal. "


    Qiu Yongsi said: "Assume that the Exorcism Division has indeed passed on for thousands of years. Since then, the demon clan has been silent in the world. The Kun God has to do is to get rid of us, or that the person he wants to get rid of is the long history. . To achieve this goal, he is bound to pay a greater price. "


    Li Jinglong nodded and said: "But the future that Yuan Kun fears is destined to make us a great winner."


    He stared at the bonfire, as if from there he could see the fate of the exorcism division and the monster race after thousands of years.


    "As long as he doesn''t come," Yu Zaoyun whispered, "Human race won."


    Hong Jun whispered in the cell: "He will definitely come."


    Yu Zaoyun raised his eyes and stared at Hong Jun: "This is the most troublesome place."


    "Why did he win if he didn''t come?" Hong Jun asked with a frown.


    "You are too stupid." Yu Zaoyun said, "I can''t explain it to you. I will notify the ghost king later and send someone to connect with the exorcists."


    Hong Jun said: "Are you saying that Kunshen could even predict our plan?"


    Yuzaoyun shook his head and replied: "He came back with a wound, his mana must be reduced, and he must also deal with the next battle. If he must go to" see "what the future is at this time, his attention must be focused on your favor Over there, the exorcist is the most dangerous to him. "


    Hong Jun seemed to understand something, but was even more confused. Yu Zaoyun also said: "Narrowing the scope of the plan is to prevent him from doubting too quickly."


    "It''s fine." Hong Jun said, "My brain is dragging everyone down."


    "Very good," Yu Zaoyun said lightly. "I don''t want to serve the boss who is too scheming, too tired."


    After speaking, Yuzao Yun left quietly, jumped out of the skylight inside the prison, and returned to the ground. It was dawn, and a few birdsong came from outside. The sunlight shone from under the skylight. Hong Jun looked out of the skylight and could only see the big, gray sky.


    "Sleep for a while." Du Hanqing whispered outside the prison.


    Hong Jun was tired and thirsty. He leaned against the damp cell wall. Du Hanqing drilled through the gap of the prison door, curled up in Hong Jun''s arms, and closed his eyes.


    A short time later, a slight iron chain sounded, accompanied by the sound of jade algae cloud.


    "I''m afraid I won''t be able to unlock it. I can''t even remove it with the wall. Unless Qingxiong, nobody can undo this shackle ..."


    Hong Jun opened his eyes suddenly, and found out that it was a dead corpse king! The ghost king changed his previous armor outfit, but wore a light and easy-to-go night suit, and the gray-blue upper face and eyes were exposed under the mask.


    Yu Zaoyun dragged an iron chain in, and pawed Du Hanqing in Hongjun''s arms, saying, "Work!"


    Du Hanqing opened his eyes and looked at Yuzaoyun and Hongjun. Hong Jun looked at the iron chain in Yuzao Yun''s arms and said, "What do you want to do?"


    The chain was exactly the same as the one tethered to his hand, and the position of the rune was also exactly the same. The ghost king carefully grasped the thick iron grid of the arm of the cell and stretched his hand to break it open, showing a gap that could be passed through Drilled in again.


    "Try it." Yu Zaoyun stared at the chain attached to the wall in Hongjun''s hand, very nervous. "There are three ordinary chains. The most troublesome is the one on the left foot."


    Hong Jun looked back at the place where the iron chain was tied, the ghost king stretched out, and Yu Zaoyun said, "Fast speed, ghost king!"


    The last time the drought took off the iron chain, it was pulled out of the wall. There was a solid lock on the wall. It took a lot of effort to break it. The ghost king put his hands together, and I saw that the closure was slowly opened. The chain can be pulled out!


    Hong Jun quickly caught the chain on the ground and said, "But I will leave and Qingxiong will find it!"


    "It doesn''t matter." Du Hanqing whispered. Immediately after it turned around, it stood up from the ground and turned into another Hongjun.


    "Hong Jun, take your clothes off to him." Yu Zaoyun said.


    Hong Jun: "..."


    Hongjun''s shirt was ruined. His only pair of trousers was barefoot. He had to take it off and put it on Du Hanqing. He was naked.


    After a while, "Hong Jun" dubbed by Du Hanqing fastened the chain, and the ghost king reattached the chain. Hong Jun said, "I will come back to save you soon."


    Another "Hong Jun" smiled and said: "You go, nothing will happen."


    Hong Jun seldom looks in the mirror, but at the very most is his dress. When he sees himself in the mirror, he is different from the real one. After seeing this young man dubbed by Du Hanqing, he suddenly felt it. Li Jinglong''s heartfelt feeling when he looked at him.


    "Go!" Yu Zaoyun urged, "Han Qing, you must be careful of the golden-winged Dapeng bird, don''t expose the flaws."


    The "Hong Jun" nodded, Hong Jun dragged his legs out, looked back at Du Hanqing, the two said goodbye to each other, the dead corpse king will break back from the prison, shake out a cloak, cover Hong Jun, Hong Jun Unable to unlock the chain, the ghost king embraced him sideways.


    Hong Jun was busy: "I can go by myself."


    Yuzaoyun had already explored the way ahead, but the ghost king didn''t answer, just walked forward holding Hongjun.


    The ghost king held Hongjun sideways and left the cell quickly. Hongjun found out where he was. It was the place where they rescued the people of Luoyang and acted as living food for Anlu Mountain. After being out of the tunnel, it was spacious. Go to the ground again, and the ghost king is like a phantom in the shadows, and he went to the wall with a bang.


    Only one step away from the Luoyang Palace, when the sound of birds fluttering wings flew over, the ghost king immediately knelt down on one knee and dared not move. Hong Jun wanted to look at it, but the ghost king freed his hand and pressed his head to keep him from moving. Hong Jun was pressed to his side and leaned against his chest. He had a very weird feeling. Once Li Jinglong hugged him like this, but his heartbeat was strong.


    The ghost king is like a sculpture, there is no movement, and there is a sense of death around it.


    I do n¡¯t know how long after that, the jade algae cloud jumped from a high place and whispered: "The birds were taken away by us. You have an incense stick time, you must be before they finish eating ..."


    The ghost king did not wait for Yu Zaoyun to finish his speech, jumped forward, took Hong Jun out of the palace wall, and quickly evacuated along the moat. Hong Jun looked away, and under the dim sky, all the black pressure in the entire Mingtang ruins was stationed The flying bird is really difficult to fly, even if you successfully get out of the trap, as soon as you return to the ground, it will be discovered by the birds sent by Qingxiong to monitor.


    He was very tired, fell asleep in front of the ghost king, and felt that he took his eaves and walked through many places, and finally stopped after a long time. It was dark all around, and then the lights came on.


    "Your Majesty?" A voice said anxiously.


    Hong Jun opened his eyes, and in front of him was a man with a layer of gauze on his head, which surprised him suddenly.


    "Chaoyun?" Hong Jun said, "Are you all right? Let me see?"


    Chaoyun wanted to avoid it, but Hongjun pulled him, but he was dragged by Chaoyun. Zhaoyun realized that Hongjun had lost his mana and was very weak. Instead, he helped him.


    Hong Jun untied the bandage on his head and found that Chao Yun''s head skin was rotten, but he had become very personal. He was almost naked, his body covered with medicated gauze and white cloth, which was almost scarred.


    "This is ..." Hong Jun said, "What about the skin?"


    Chao Yun said: "If it doesn''t matter, your majesty is fine."


    Hongjun observed through the light and saw that it was a dark and narrow house with snowflakes floating outside. The dead corpse king sat aside, silent, and Yuzaoyun had no idea where to go.


    "When I was molting, I was almost eaten by the golden-winged Dapeng bird." Zhao Yun said, "It was Zhao Zilong who saved me and took me out of the Yangtze River. The ghost king saved my life with his magic.


    Hong Jun closed his eyes, sighed, and looked at the ghost king. The ghost king just nodded lightly.


    Chao Yun said, "This is Luoyang Exorcism Division."


    Luoyang Exorcism Division was burned most of the time when Anlu Mountain captured this place, leaving several rooms intact, and then miraculously escaped the war, Chao Yun got some food in the ruins.


    The ghost king Chao Hongjun reached out and said, "Look at your shackles."


    Hong Jun sat on the case, the ghost king bowed his head under the light, looked at his chains, and he was very helpless at the end.


    "The chain tied to the bird is called the Qianji Chain." The ghost king said in a deep voice, "It can''t be unlocked."


    Originally, Hongjun''s limbs were chained, but three of them were ordinary iron chains, which had been replaced by Du Hanqing. The only troublesome thing was the thin, heavy thousand-machine chain.


    The ghost king pondered for a long time, and Yuzao Yun came back and brought a few fish. He said: "Luoyang has suffered a lot from the war and hasn''t eaten anything. Luoshui found a few fish for you. They eat the dead and make up."


    Chao Yun quickly replied: "Enough." So he set up a brazier and grilled the fish for Hongjun. Hongjun hadn''t eaten since he was caught and hungry. I can''t take care of the water and the fish thorns. After a gorge, I finally survived.


    Chao Yun, Ghost King, and Yu Zaoyun sat beside Hong Jun, the brazier was burning vigorously, and the room was full of warmth. Hong Jun changed the robe of the dead that the monsters had nowhere to find, and watched the flame silently.


    "What''s next?" Yu Zaoyun said.


    "Wait for Li Jinglong." The ghost king said, "He doesn''t understand."


    He said that the ghost king was about to get up and leave, but Hong Jun said, "Wait."


    Everyone looked at Hong Jun, Hong Jun thought for a moment, and then said: "If you can''t wait for him, you have to think of a way first."


    Both Yuzaoyun and the ghost king were very surprised. Hongjun was a little guilty, looking at the three people and saying, "I''m sorry, let you ... disappointed."


    Chao Yun said: "You go to find the magic weapon, also to destroy the heavenly demons, this is not your fault."


    Hong Jun said: "I thought about it seriously, indeed, I did not fulfill the responsibility of the demon king ..."


    "The demon clan has fallen apart over the years." The ghost king said in a deep voice, "It''s difficult to control and don''t need to blame yourself. If it is so easy, the prison in the past is already done and will not be left to today."


    Hong Jun nodded and said, "But at least I have to ... take everyone in my heart, and I will remind myself in the future that I am the demon king, and I am not just an exorcist."


    Yuzaoyun''s eyes narrowed, and he felt Hongjun''s subtle change.


    Hong Jun said: "You have to think of a way to untie my chain ... In the final analysis, still in Qingxiong''s body, I think, maybe I have to take risks, let Du Hanqing ask him a sentence. The snake poison of Ba snake, you can solve What? "


    "I''ll arrange it." Yu Zaoyun said lightly, "What else?"


    "Try to get rid of the words, first ask the way to get rid of it." Hong Jun took his hands up the chain and said, "Finally find my slashing flying sword and five-color **** light."


    "No problem." Yu Zaoyun said, "Next are you going to match Qingxiong?"


    Hong Jun turned to the dead corpse ghost king and asked, "How many men are there in the corpse?"


    "Five thousand battle dead corpse iron ride." The ghost king said in a deep voice, "May you fight for you."


    Yu Zaoyun said: "Although the orcs are cultivated very few, it is possible to contain the Qingxiong. The aquarium led by the Kun God does not know how to fight on land, as long as they are not dragged into the water, it is unlikely to be dangerous."


    Hong Jun nodded and said, "There needs to be someone to hold the Kunshen for me."


    "I am responsible for dealing with him." Yu Zaoyun said, "Can you fight Qingxiong?"


    "Try it." Hong Jun thought, Mo Dao is indestructible, as long as there is a chance, he can hit the Qingxiong, but he must look at the right time, otherwise every time he uses it, it will consume his strong mana. He is definitely not afraid to rush to fight against Qingxiong.


    However, it is different now. The power given to him by Chongming, and the Phoenix True Element in his body, as long as he can break the chain of thousands of machines, after resting enough, he can start a round with Qingxiong.

 Chapter 213： Reborn

    "How is the snake venom?" Chao Yun said.


    Hong Jun evenly adjusted his breath, and the toxin was still there. He said, "Bleed the blood and cure the poison. You are with me."


    He has Phoenix True Element in his body, which allows his flesh and blood to regenerate continuously.


    "When do you act?" Said the dead corpse king.


    Yu Zaoyun said worriedly: "Still cooperate with the exorcist."


    Hong Jun said: "This is a matter of demon clan, can no longer rely on them."


    The ghost king nodded and said, "Very well, Fox King, just do it. I agree."


    Yu Zaoyun said: "They decided to call all members of the demon clan to publicly judge you on the third day of March, that is, four days later."


    Hong Jun said: "Then it will be then."


    Qingxiong wanted to use Hongjun''s collusion with the exorcist to announce to the entire demon clan, and to abolish his inheritance and execute him in public. Hong Jun remembered it very well. Qingxiong said personally that Li Jinglong would step into his trap at that moment. But as long as he shows up in advance, Li Jinglong will be prepared.


    "He said a trap was set." Hong Jun frowned. "What is the trap?"


    Suddenly he remembered a long-forgotten thing-the prison!


    "Where is the prison?" Hong Jun seemed to guess what the trap was.


    "Underground." Yuzao said, "Are you going to look at it?"


    Hong Jun was about to nod, but the ghost king said: "Here are all eyes and ears, and the whole city is your poultry. Once you leave, you will be detected and you have to wait for the opportunity."


    Hongjun had to give up temporarily to see the prison, while the ghost king and jade algae went to prepare to call the subordinates, preparing for a decisive battle against Qingxiong four days later. It was very difficult to escape the surveillance of the birds. Hong Jun remembers that in the former Yaojin Palace, both Chongming and Qingxiong had eyes and ears that looked like nets. They could monitor the grass and trees near Taihang Mountain through flying birds, and peek into the eyes of the birds from the pool in the garden of the palace. Everything you see.


    He repeatedly reminded Yuzaoyun and the ghost king to be careful, so that the two demon kings left.


    Under the gloomy sky, the cold spring has not passed, Luoyang, who is uninhabited, is more cold, Zhao Yun lit the brazier in the house, Hong Jun sat quietly with him, Hong Jun cut the arm blood vessel with a sharp knife, purple black The blood flowed out endlessly, making him a little dizzy.


    Outside, all sounds were silent, silent, but Xiaoxue was flying around, and the clear sound of blood dripping in the copper plate, one drop, one drop, flowed down Hongjun''s little finger.


    "Drink." Hongjun Zhao Zhaoyun said.


    There is Phoenix True Element in his blood, which can promote the regeneration of skin and flesh. At the same time, the blood in the body is also filled with the venom of Ba snake. However, Chao Yun was not afraid of this toxin. It happened that Hong Jun exchanged blood throughout his body, and Zhao Yun drank his blood to regenerate the broken flesh and tissues.


    Zhao Yun looked at Hong Jun before drinking, and looked down at the copper plate again.


    "Your Majesty." Zhao Yun seemed to tremble a little, and said, "I drank your blood ..."


    "It''s my demon." Hong Jun quipped.


    Chao Yun never thought that he could drink Hongjun''s blood one day. In the demon clan, this act was tantamount to proclaiming a wonderful symbiosis, as if a vow of blood curse had been produced. However, for Hong Jun, this was just by the way. He thought if the ghost king could drink the blood filled with Phoenix True Yuan, could he repair the flesh ... while motioning towards Zhao Yun to drink while hot.


    After drinking it, Zhao Yun began to close his eyes and exercise power. At the end, Hong Jun frowned slightly and asked, "Is it useful?"


    Chao Yun hurriedly replied: "Of course it works! The promise made by the Kunshen Dynasty''s drought is to drink your blood and eat your meat."


    Hong Jun nodded, but he didn''t expect the truth to leave the truth to himself, so powerful. He felt that the toxins were expelled a lot with the loss of blood, the breath obstruction was alleviated, and a flame in the chest was mobilizing his limbs and regenerating blood. Rao is like this, letting out too much blood at a time also makes him cold all over, trembling. Chao Yun hurriedly found the bedding, wrapped in Hongjun, the two leaned under the corridor, looking at the pale sky.


    "Sleep for a while." Chao Yun said.


    Hong Jun shook his head and pondered for a long time, Chao Yun said worriedly: "What''s wrong?"


    Hong Jun replied: "I was thinking, Kunshen, Qingxiong, and the future. Chaoyun, am I wrong?"


    Chao Yun frowned deeply, staring at Hong Jun, his face puzzled. Hong Jun has something to say about Li Jinglong, Qiu Yongsi, and his partners. Facing Chaoyun, he seemed to find an object to talk to. So he relayed the conversation with Qingxiong to him, and finally laughed: "I don''t know why I told you this ... I still remember Zhao Zilong telling me that when you left Tianmo, you went to Yaojin Palace of."


    Chao Yun nodded and said: "I ... I have many words, I don''t know how to say, but I am like Zhao Zilong. As early as the beginning, we feel that your majesty is different from other demon kings."


    "This kind of difference is very important." Zhao Yun said seriously, "It''s very, very important. I ... my mouth is too stupid to understand what to say."


    "You are also a monster." Hong Jun murmured, then laughed, and said: "If you practice for a while, maybe you will become a dragon too."


    When Chao Yun was about to say something, Hong Jun suddenly said, "Chao Yun, promise me."


    Hongjun said this, which made Zhao Yun very nervous. Only Hongjun said: "Promise me, no matter what happens next, you have to live to protect the Holy Land for me."


    Chaoyun Road: "Your Majesty! You will never ..."


    Hong Jun stopped him from saying it again, staring at the eyes in Chao Yun''s bandage and repeating: "No matter whether we are in danger or not, we can defeat the Kunshen. If there is anything wrong, you have to promise me."


    Zhao Yun remained silent for a long time, and finally nodded, Hong Jun smiled and said, "We will win, I don''t know why, I always have strange confidence in this."


    Zhao Yun whispered: "I know you don''t want to fight Master Qingxiong."


    Hong Jun muttered: "There is no other way ... In other words, do you think Yuan Kun can know the final result of this battle?"


    In fact, since the end of the Changan War, the most talked about in the entire Exorcism Division is the power of Kun Kun''s "predicting the future". Hong Jun was turned over and over by Qiu Yongsi, Li Jinglong, Mo Rigen and others, and always said a little confused. But Qingxiong''s words inadvertently inspired him to some extent.


    What Kun Kun saw was the future of Hong Jun being interrogated and executed in the face of all the demon clan, and Li Jinglong was ready to stage another drama of Operation Logus, which happened to step into the trap of Qingxiong.


    But now the "bait" has been stolen and replaced by Du Hanqing. The Kunshen has foreseen all this, or does it mean that what is happening now is outside the foresight of the Kunshen?


    "I don''t think the Kunshen had foreseen you escaping." Zhao Yun said carefully, "Because I was overhearing their words while in the Holy Land. Kunshen."


    After Hongjun left the Holy Land with the exorcists, Chaoyun and Carp Demon devoured half of the snake snake Nedan, and the body had a strange change, and the demon power became stronger. Driven by this demon power, Chao Yun began to shed its skin. They hid in the depths of the stalagmite forest, and on that day Qingxiong and Yuan Kun walked along the river to talk about the demon, and many of them involved Hongjun, Li Jinglong and the Exorcism Division.


    Qingxiong conceals the ghost king and jade algae cloud, and prepares to summon to the dry barn, so that the dry barn will hold Hongjun and grab it back to the Central Plains, and the Kun God is even more ruthless. The flesh and blood of him, put him in the Western Regions.


    The two demon kings forgot for a moment that there were still clouds lying dormant in the Holy Land. After making the decision, the Kunshen used spells to find out the result of this action ...


    "That is to say." Hong Jun murmured, "Kun God saw the result."


    "An instant." Chao Yun explained, "Kun God can only see the moment of debris."


    "I get it." Hong Juncha knew the principle of Kunshen''s spell, he whispered, "He must first set a certain time, somewhere, I remembered ... That day he let me see a future day , Chang''an, a scene at home ... "


    Chao Yun did not know the moment in the future after Kun Kun cast his spell, but this scene inevitably told him the variables generated in it. So Qingxiong and Yuan Kun inferred that Chaoyun had leaked the wind and immediately turned around to search for Zhaoyun''s whereabouts.


    Chao Yun was dying of life and death, and almost died in the hands of Qingxiong. The carp demon who first formed the shape immediately took it to escape along the waterway, but the Kunshen is the king of the aquarium, and its power is everywhere. The carp demon had to take it ashore, but Chaoyun told him to stop worrying about himself and go to rescue Hongjun first.


    So there was a scene by the Aral Sea.


    "Kun God peeped into the future, it took a lot of power." Chao Yun said, "I told Queen Fox that Fox''s speculation was that he could not see every moment clearly. He could only come based on a scene he saw. Infer the causes and consequences of its occurrence. "


    Hong Jun murmured: "It is exactly the same as what he said when he cast a spell on me on the way back to Chang''an that day ... I feel that my mind is a lot clearer and I can let go of blood. Come on."


    "Wait again." Chao Yun said worriedly.


    Hong Jun waved his hand for gestures. If it was several times, he tried to bleed blood as soon as he recovered. During this time, he kept thinking about Kunshen ¡¯s spells and repeatedly discussed with Chao Yun. Chao Yun''s questioning coincided with each other, and even many problems Yu Zaoyun had made careful assumptions before designing this Li Daitao stiff plan, replacing the real Hongjun.


    In the middle of the night, the fox outside knocked gently on the window, and Zhao Yun was busy putting the jade algae cloud in.


    "How is it?" Yuzao Yun saw Hongjun''s face pale, very worried.


    Hong Jun indicated no problem, and Yu Zaoyun said again: "Tell you a piece of good news, your friends have arrived, just under Longmen Mountain."


    Hong Jun immediately glanced at the hope, but in a moment, another thought emerged, suppressing his impulse.


    "Jing Long didn''t know that the one in prison was not me." Hong Jun said.


    "Good." Yu Zaoyun''s fox narrowed his eyes, as if laughing.


    Hong Jun said: "Don''t tell him that I am here."


    Yuzao Yun waved his tail and said, "Look at him how to act?"


    Hongjun nodded.


    "Very good." Yu Zaoyun sincerely appreciated, then took a step back and replied: "Tomorrow I will let Han Qing gossip, first discuss it with you, you are very smart. Who will say our majesty is stupid I am in a hurry with him. "


    "What do you mean?" The second monk Chao Yunzhang was puzzled, and Zhao Hongjun asked, "Why don''t you see Li Jinglong? Your Majesty?"


    Hong Jun finally laughed and said nothing, and waved his hands so that Chao Yun didn''t have to worry anymore, until late at night, the toxins had gradually cleared up. Hong Jun fell asleep first, still turning around in his mind thinking about Kun God and Li Jinglong. I wonder what Yuzao Yun would say when they took over with them.


    After waking up, the strength returned. Zhao Yun looked at the mirror and unfastened the **** bandage.


    "Hello!" Hong Jun was surprised and delighted.


    Chao Yun is no longer the original snake-like appearance. His appearance has obviously changed. The contours of his eyes have shrunk and become more suitable. His eyes have turned black, and the cat''s eye slits are not reproduced. The figure became more symmetrical, the scales on the hands and feet had also faded, and the animal nature was completely removed.


    He stared blankly at himself in the mirror. Hong Jun stepped forward, holding his chin to make him open his mouth slightly, licking Zhao Yun''s tongue around his lips once, and his ruddy lips were exactly the same as the human race.


    Hong Jun smiled and said: "It seems that everyone is pretty good after practicing adults!"


    Yuzhou first, then Zhaoyun, once reborn, and became a man, they became beautiful men. This is the normal state of the big monster. Zhao Yun''s face was red, and he wanted to salute Hongjun. Hongjun waved his hand quickly. But at this moment, the ghost king''s voice said outside the room: "The skin is good, and it can be the dream lover of young girls."


    Chao Yun quickly put on his clothes. The ghost king first made his salute to Zhao Hongjun. After Hong Jun knew that he had plans for the night, he made arrangements to let Chao Yun stay in response and left Luoyang Exorcism Division with the ghost king.


    Two horses were prepared outside, and the ghost king signaled Hong Jun to turn over and asked, "How do you feel?"


    Hong Jun replied: "Temporary solution to the poison, the spell cannot be used."


    The ghost king took the lead and replied: "The most important thing to win a war is often not how strong your cultivation and mana are. The victory or defeat is already doomed. It is your heart that determines all of this."


    Hong Jun replied: "It sounds like what Li Jinglong will say."


    "That child knows better than you." The ghost king said, "It is dangerous to not fight without spells. Yes, compared to the golden-winged Dapeng bird and Kun king, I am very weak ..."


    Hong Jun looked at the ghost king''s back and his cloak flying in the snow. At this moment, he suddenly realized that the ghost king and jade algae cloud seemed more confident than he thought. And this kind of faith is vaguely in the same direction as Li Jinglong.


    "... but destiny is on our side." The ghost king continued.


    It was a very difficult feeling. Hong Jun even had an idea to be loyal to him, not all because he was a serious orthodox successor, but in the midst of death. Place. And if we say the position of Zhenger''s Eight Classics, Hongjun''s position has always been indistinguishable. There is only one person so persistent: Li Jinglong.


    In other words, rather than supporting them, it is better to say that the ghost king and the fox king are truly recognized in a sense by Li Jinglong behind him.

 Chapter 214： Thousand Machine Chain

    "Why did you do this?" Hong Jun could not help but asked.


    The ghost king took him to a secluded alley, turned over and dismounted, and along the way they cleverly avoided all the birds. They either hovered high above the alley, or squatted off the broken eaves. , Raw meat disrupted their patrol route, and where the ghost king Cema did, they were blind spots for their surveillance.


    The ghost king looked back at Hongjun.


    "Go in here." The ghost king motioned for Hongjun to get into the hole under the wall. Hongjun was short, the ghost king was tall, his shoulders were stuck, and he had to pass sideways.


    "You tell me." After the hole was drilled, the ghost king looked around and said casually, "Am I a demon, or a person?"


    Hong Jun understood this when he heard this, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    The ghost king looked around and said to himself: "How many midnight dreams I still dreamed of when I was still human."


    "I think Yuzao Yun is too." Hongjun was taken around by the ghost king in the palace and said, "Where are we going?"


    "Yanqing Hall." The ghost king replied, "There are too many birds here, so it''s not easy to avoid the way."


    "Follow me." Hong Jun said, "I''ve been here."


    After changing Hongjun to lead the way, after entering the deep palace of Mingtang, Hongjun recognized the route, lightly drove the road, and turned towards the top of the temple. The ghost king immediately said: "Get down! It will be seen by birds!"


    Hongjun insisted that he beckoned to the ghost king, but the ghost king had no choice but to turn it up, and then Hongjun turned up again, then turned up three floors, bowed to the eaves, and motioned the ghost king to look down. At this time, they were in a higher position. Instead, the birds were concentrated on the roof area of ??the first and second floors. Hong Jun crept, lurking past the heads of a large group of falcons.


    "The road you choose is not necessarily flat, but it is right." Ghost King said in a deep voice.


    When Hong Jun turned his head, he looked at the ghost king and looked at him for a moment.


    "Why?" Hong Jun said softly.


    "Have you ever thought about why the demon clan practiced Taoism and always turned into a person?" The ghost king asked back.


    When Hong Jun was about to speak, the ghost king patted his shoulder gently and pointed to the high place, where several hovering eagles appeared, and Hong Jun nodded to avoid it. Outside Deqing Yanqing Hall, here is a three-story hall, far away from the center of Mingtang Hall, which was not destroyed by the energy released by the earth''s veins. Behind Yanqing Hall, it was the high platform where Anlu Mountain was located in the past. Li Jinglong was destroyed by a great battle with the possessed god.


    At this moment, the monsters were repairing the high platform, the flock of birds came and went with the white marble rubble, Qingxiong was standing in the middle of the high platform, the mana spread out from under his feet, and the cracks in the rebuilt high platform slowly healed.


    After Hongjun and the ghost king fell into the Yanqing Hall, the ghost king held the iron chain for Hongjun and bowed to the roof of the sacrifice.


    "Everything in the world." Ghost King said, "There are countless flying birds and beasts, and the demon clan can cultivate it. Why not turn it into a powerful tiger leopard, a fast-flying eagle falcon, but only want to turn it into an unarmed chicken, a limb A clumsy person? "


    At that time, the two leaned on the side of the altar and heard the sound from the height of the altar.


    "Because man is the soul of all things." Hong Jun whispered.


    "Why is man the spirit of all things?" The ghost king asked again.


    Hong Jun couldn''t answer this question, is the human race wise? There are also fox races, and many monsters are more cunning than humans. Will people sacrifice themselves? This is something that even a mouse can do. Flying birds nurture their children, right and proper ... What is the difference between man and demon?


    What are you doing here? Hong Jun thought, and the Ghost King was just leaning against the altar, sitting in a hidden place, with his legs stretched out, and at the next moment, the sound of the iron chain sounded, and the intention was self-evident-according to the plan, Yuzao Yun made Du Hanqing move towards the green Temptation.


    Suddenly Hong Jun became nervous, like a tight string, Du Hanqing pretended to be him, but Qianji Chain is fake, and people are also fake. Qingxiong will read the heart and have a clear view! What''s more, Du Hanqing''s purpose is to gossip! Once the inside story about Qianji Chain aroused the alertness of Qingxiong, the consequences were really unbearable.


    "What I want is to be surprised and unprepared." Yu Zaoyun''s voice whispered beside him.


    Hong Jun suddenly turned his head, and Yu Zaoyun came to Hong Jun under the cover of a bush, and whispered, "If you want to make a fuss, even if you think about it later, you know the gold-winged Dapeng best. You still need to be present."


    Hong Jun whispered: "In case of failure, Du Hanqing is very dangerous!"


    "It won''t fail." Yuzao Yun said, "He has seen you in good luck, as long as he concentrates on his mind, and only thinks about Li Jinglong, Qingxiong should not notice it. If something goes wrong, we will run right away."


    Hongjun turned his head and looked up from the hidden place under the altar.


    Ghost King said: "This is indeed dangerous, don''t forget that there is also Yuan Kun."


    "Yuan Kun''s attention is now on the exorcists, not to mention that the injury has affected his mana." Yu Zaoyun licked his paw casually and said casually, "I guess he has no time to control Qingxiong''s side."


    The sound of trivial iron chains, Du Hanqing was obviously very weak, staggering, stepping up. According to the situation of "Hong Jun", Qingxiong neither gave water nor food, and sealed his mana with a thousand machine chains. This was the fifth day. Du Hanqing needs to take this opportunity to formulate Qingxiong''s words and try to unlock the chain on Hongjun''s body.


    Qingxiong stood at the center of the altar and gave a meaningful glance at "Hong Jun". Du Hanqing disheveled his hair and raised his head slightly, looking to Qingxiong.


    "It''s too difficult." Hong Jun frowned, whispering.


    It is extremely difficult to pretend to be yourself in front of Qingxiong and avoid being discovered by his mind-reading technique, let alone clich¨¦.


    "It''s not difficult." Yu Zaoyun said, "People''s hearts can also be disguised. There are strong players in strong schools, and there are mountains in the world. Someone can control him in this world. The nemesis of these two guys. "


    Hong Jun: "???


    This sentence made him guess that Yuzao Yun must have reached a plan with Li Jinglong, Qiu Yongsi and others last night.


    "I promise you." "Hong Jun" in front of the altar stared at Qingxiong without saying a word, "Let Jing Long go."


    "Promise me?" Qingxiong laughed instead, and walked towards Du Hanqing. At that moment, Hong Jun under the altar mentioned his heart in his heart.


    Du Hanqing pretended to be almost seamless, and when he glanced at Qingxiong sideways, his eyes looked like Hongjun.


    "What do you want to sacrifice?" Qingxiong said with a sad look in his eyes, "You said that to me that year ... As long as Silk Star and Yuze can survive, you can do anything."


    Du Hanqing''s eyes showed a moment of astonishment, and Qingxiong looked at him like a statue.


    "You just like that human being so much?" Qingxiong whispered, "I can''t read any guilt, remorse, or remorse ... the guardianship of the demon clan in your heart. Your heart is now complete All, only the abominable human being! "


    Immediately afterwards, Qingxiong slapped **** the face of "Hong Jun" and turned Du Hanqing to the ground. "Hong Jun" was so weak that he lay convulsively on his side and bleeding from the corners of his mouth. That slap on Du Hanqing''s head, and Hong Jun under the altar looked from afar, but it seemed to hit his soul.


    Du Hanqing struggled on the ground, wanted to get up, but lost his strength in his hands and feet, did not listen to the call, Qian Jilian rubbed against the ground of the altar, and kept making noises. He turned his head hard and looked at Qingxiong.


    "Unlockable." Qingxiong said slowly, "Don''t think about it, as long as the Qianji Chain is buckled up, it can''t be unlocked anymore."


    Hong Jun was shocked. At this moment, he could almost guess what Du Hanqing thought-if he could break free of this chain, he would fight for the last trace of strength and die with Qingxiong.


    Du Hanqing said intermittently: "I ... I ..."


    Qingxiong turned and walked to the center of the altar and replied: "In the past, the burning lamp locked me with this chain for five hundred years. The only person in the world who can break it happened to be here."


    Du Hanqing''s face was pale and her eyes were empty, so she lay down so quietly.


    "Good." Qingxiong murmured, "It''s you, Hongjun. Li Jinglong can''t solve it, because Qianji Chain is not a magic weapon for burning lamps ..."


    Hong Jun: "..."


    Yuzaoyun''s expression was solemn, and the ghost king''s brow was deeply locked. He raised his hand and slowly lowered it. The purpose was to hold Hongjun''s shoulder.


    Hong Junzhi ¡¯s concerns were about to be answered. He listened attentively to the conversation from the altar, and at this moment, behind Yanqing Hall, he turned around. That''s Artest and Li Jinglong!


    "The only magic weapon in the world that can break this chain is the one passed down by Kong Xuan. In your hand you cut the fairy flying knife into one." Qingxiong said. In other words, the only person who can break the chain is you. And once bound by Qianji Chain, you will lose all your mana. "


    Du Hanqing shivered and raised his head. Qingxiong murmured: "So, once the box with the key is locked by this lock, the lock can never be opened."


    Du Hanqing shivered: "You have ..."


    Qingxiong murmured: "You are too late to confess, my little nephew."


    Under the altar, Hongjun slowly shed tears from the corners of his eyes. The hand of the dead corpse ghost still stopped in midair, and he never pressed it.


    "Take it." Qingxiong finally said three words.


    The men wanted to come forward. At this moment, the Kun God in black clothes appeared under the altar. The jade algae cloud and the ghost king sang at the same time. Hong Jun turned his head immediately, and the Kun God went straight from the three people within twenty steps Walked by, stepped up.


    "Oops," Yu Zaoyun murmured.


    "What is he doing here?" Hong Jun couldn''t believe it.


    Yuan Kun ¡¯s purpose was very clear. As soon as he stood on the altar, he raised his hand and pointed to the east, without saying a word, he turned to face the west. Soon afterwards, Qingxiong suddenly turned his head, and under the altar, Hong Jun followed Yuan Kun''s expectations and found Li Jinglong standing on the eaves of the Yanqing Hall!


    At that time, Li Jinglong had already opened his bow, and there was golden light on the bow. When Qingxiong turned around, he suddenly took off.


    Artest''s jacket fluttered and released a golden light. At the next moment, the exorcist appeared at the same time in four directions: southeast, northwest! Qiu Yongsi stopped drinking, and the demonic pestle shook away like the needle of the **** of the sea.


    As soon as Yuan Kun turned around, he pointed a whistle between his lips, and at the same time Qingxiong spread his wings and turned into a golden-winged Dapeng true body, rushing towards Yanqing Palace! The house collapsed, and the birds rushed from all directions, and the body of Yuzhou flickered in the air, and rushed to the altar to save Hongjun!


    Hongjun was about to rush out, but was pressed by the dead corpse king, and the hand on the shoulder finally fell. That one weighed more than Taishan, and Hongjun couldn''t move.


    War dead corpse king: "Calm down."


    Yuzao Yun: "Go to your flying knife while you are here, hurry up!"


    Yuzao Yun led the way, Hongjun turned his head and glanced, and saw that the Yanqing Hall had been completely destroyed by Qingxiong, the altar was surrounded by a storm, the birds were overwhelming, and Yuan Kun was still standing in front of it.


    Li Jinglong, Qiu Yongsi, Mo Rigen, and Artey Fangming Ming''s implements came out together. The golden-winged Dapeng bird was very afraid of the Fangming Ming''s implements. Destroy the building! "


    The golden-winged Dapeng bird flew to the sky, Li Jinglong released the rainstorm meteor arrow, Du Hanqing shouted on the altar: "Jing Long-go!"


    Yu Zaoyun laughed, and Hong Jun said anxiously: "When is it all still laughing?"


    "I''m sorry I couldn''t hold it back," Yu Zaoyun said.


    The ghost king asked: "Where are the slashing flying sword and the five-color **** light?"


    Yuzao Yun said blankly: "I don''t know."


    Hong Jun and the two demon kings fled to the promenade and looked into the distance. The altar surrounding the altar had become a storm battlefield. The ghost king said: "There must be a way to get your flying knife first!"


    Suddenly, Hong Jun said, "I guess ... I don''t know where to hide, but I can guess who is in it!"


    Don''t let Li Jinglong go wrong ... Hong Jun secretly prayed.


    The sky shook, the entire Yanqing Hall collapsed completely, the wings of gold-winged Dapeng swept the hurricane, rolled up broken bricks and shattered tiles, and rushed to the exorcists. Lu Xu and Yuzhou flew into the air several times, but Pushed back by flying birds in the air, Lu Xu shouted: "Too many! Can''t get close!"


    Yuzhou shouted to Du Hanqing: "Hong Jun!"


    "Hong Jun" knelt on the altar, looked at them, shook his head, gasped, apparently even he did not expect Li Jinglong and others to come to rob people suddenly, and had no idea for a moment. Yuan Kunmeng was wearing a black cloth and only listened to the movements around him quietly.


    The four exorcists took turns attacking Qingxiong, but Qingxiong ¡¯s goal was very clear. Li Jinglong was taken straight away, and the brick and tile storms swept away, blocking the golden light and rainstorm released by the diamond arrows, and the dust flying across the sky blocked Qiu Yongsi ¡¯s sight. Shaking away the devil''s pestle, he couldn''t find Qingxiong.


    Then, where Qiu Yongsi stood, the promenade was overturned, throwing him off the promenade. As Mo Zhigen and Artest collapsed, Qingxiong shouted, "It''s just right!"


    A round of scattered arrows cleared Li Jinglong before him, and his feet were empty, and he fell straight, but he was very calm. He stepped on a huge beam rolled in the air and jumped forward regardless of his body. Between the light and stone fire, Li Jinglong approached Qingxiong, and the golden-winged Dapeng bird emerged from the chaotic storm. Seeing the claws, Li Jinglong would be ripped open.


    Li Jinglong bowed his left hand, and his right hand held a diamond arrow, which struck the golden-winged Dapeng bird''s claws! The gold-winged Dapeng bird roared with pain and shook Li Jinglong even with a magic weapon. Li Jinglong suddenly fell like a broken kite and fell out of the hurricane circle!

 Chapter 215： Blue Flame Burning Demon

    At the same time, Hong Jun took the ghost king and jade algae cloud through the promenade to the ruins of the main hall of Mingtang.


    Hong Jun stopped and said to Yuzao Yun: "Can you find the whereabouts of the dry monk?"


    Yuzao said: "Follow me!"


    Yuzao Yun led the way, and Hongjun left the promenade and came to the ruins of Mingtang Hall. Bypassing the ruins, it was a huge square patio with a tunnel to the bottom of the patio. Hong Jun remembered that Mo Rigen and Lu Xu had visited this place before the Luoyang city broke down, and there was a geographical exit of Mingtang Town underneath!


    "Just around here." Yu Zaoyun sniffed his nose and said, "A corpse gas."


    "Can you tell?" The ghost king was very surprised.


    "Your corpse gas is different from his corpse gas." Yu Zaoyun looked around and said, "Isn''t it here, will it be carried on my body?"


    There was a loud noise in the distance, and apparently another building was destroyed by Qingxiong. The ghost king said: "The fight is a drama, it should be attracted away, trouble."


    Hong Jun said: "I won''t carry it with me, let''s take a look."


    Hongjun dragged the chain of thousands of machines and stumbled to the ground. Sure enough, the ground vein used to counter Anlu Mountain was still there, and a magic circle appeared in the center of the ground vein, just like the formation of the immovable king magic weapon. There are four flying knives floating in the center, and in the middle of the flying knives is a jade peacock!


    "Found it!" Hong Jun said.


    Perhaps it was intuition, he was also hazy and could not say clearly, but it was just a try, it was really here!


    Hong Jun wanted to go forward to fetch it, but the magic circle shone, pushing him away. The blue fire of the ground surged. The ghost king''s eyes were fast and he dragged Hong Jun from behind!


    "You will be burned to death!" Yu Zaoyun said.


    Hong Jun remembered that each time they took the immovable Ming Wang implement from the magic circle, the earth vein energy formed a strong protective barrier. At that time, there was a magical body protector, which saved their lives. Yuzhou was not admitted by the immobile Ming Wang. Wrongly taken, almost burned to death.


    "You have to lead it away." Hong Jun said.


    "Don''t move," the ghost king replied, "I''ll try it."


    Yuzao Yun looked toward the exit, apparently still a little uneasy, and asked, "Can you do ghost king?"


    The Ghost King didn''t answer, but went to the Earth Array, which was designed by Yuan Kun. When he said "Take me" in the Hall of Demons, Hong Jun knew Yuan Kun''s origin with the Earth Array, although It is not clear, but since he put the five-color divine light and the slashing flying sword here, he must have set up a thorough precaution.


    "Be careful." Hong Jun said anxiously.


    He looked down at the thousands of machine chains on his feet, only to feel very irritable. He was so trapped that he could do nothing.


    The moment the ghost king walked into the circle, there was a loud noise, and the blue flame immediately turned around, enveloping his whole body, and then the ghost king screamed, exuding demon power and resisting the energy of the earth veins.


    Yuzao said: "Ghost King!"


    Yuzao Yunfei jumped up and transformed into a humanoid figure in the air, still using the appearance of Yang Yuhuan, Hong Jun said: "You two are careful!" Hong Jun can only hurry beside him, only seeing Yu Zaoyun flying into the circle. Out of the nine tails, a lot of blue flames were suddenly drawn away.


    Ghost King said: "This is a trap!"


    Hong Jun: "Don''t take it! Let''s go!"


    The flame formed a storm and raged in the underground space. However, the ghost king and jade algae cloud could not escape the magic circle. Hong Jun tried to rush forward, but was blocked by the magic circle.


    Yu Zaoyun said: "There is a chance!"


    Ghost King: "You do it! Take away the Sword of Flying Immortals! The five-color **** light is gone!"


    Yu Zaoyun was also struggling to support it. At that moment, the ground pulse formation was like a vortex. The two demon kings could not get close to the eyes or escape. Hong Jun suddenly realized a dangerous momentum and turned around in a flash.


    The dry cub bowed out of the tunnel and muttered, "How come there is another?"


    He seemed to realize that Hong Jun on the altar was fake, full of surprises, and looked at the scene in this underground space. Hong Jun''s breath suddenly held his back, his back froze for a while, the ghost king and jade algae cloud were still trapped in the magic circle, the ground veins were covered with fire, and the dry stalk came slowly towards him.


    "Very good ..." Han Ru muttered, "A group of traitors ..."


    The dry arrogant seemed to be absent. At this time, if Hong Jun had feathers, the hair on the whole body must be upright, and the tension was so extreme that he stared at the dry arrogantly. For a moment, the circle was silent and the flame of the blue veins engulfed the ghost king and the jade algae cloud. The dry ray did not find that there were two more demon kings in the circle, but came to Hongjun.


    Han Jun obviously couldn''t understand how Hong Jun escaped from his prison. His eyes moved from Hong Jun''s face to his shackles. The two sides knew clearly. Hong Jun stepped back, leaning back against the earth''s formation and flames. There is no escape.


    "You are a demon clan," Hong Jun said slowly, "and an old friend of the ghost king, it''s too late to give up now."


    The drought immediately made a violent laugh, and Hong Jun looked at the drunk calmly.


    "What can you do?" Han Pi coldly said, "Just with you now?"


    Hong Jun gasped slowly, and the hoarse and hoarse voice said, "If you weren''t betrayed by your human race, how could you create my rotten body today?"


    Hong Jun''s heart jumped violently when he heard the phrase "Your Human Race".


    "You used to be human too." Hong Jun shivered.


    "Humanity is cheating and fighting each other, and it is more direct and naked than the fiercest demon in this world!" The dry bark shouted frantically, "You should have died! Coward, traitor! Hybrid of demon!"


    Hong Jun could hardly control his fear and trembling. He looked around the situation and watched the droughts momentarily. At this time, he had no foreign aid and no spells, and he would never be an opponent of drupes. The drone is also very clear, only one move can lock his throat and drag him to Qingxiong.


    The dry arrogant only regarded Hongjun as a ants at this time, and after the roar, he made an unusual move and raised his left hand to rush to Hongjun like an electric shock!


    At the moment of the sparkle, Hong Jun''s mouth twitched quietly and his arms flicked away, and Hong Jun flipped backwards. The drought had been in front of him, and that trick was the third time Hong Jun faced him. The same trick made him cope with it. Then he immediately followed the spot and turned back and flicked his ankle. Thousands of machine chains!


    The drunkard never thought that Hongjun''s previous fear and tremor was just a trick to make him underestimate, and just at the moment when Qianji Chain was thrown out, the drunkard instantly realized that this servant would never be as harmless as the surface! It was too late when he was about to close, and he threw himself into a vacancy, and with the power of that kick, Hong Jun swayed the chain on his ankle, wrapped it up in a tall stature, and then rolled over and rode on his Back!


    The dry croak growled, Hong Jun said in a deep voice, "I didn''t expect it?" Then he waved the Thousand Machine Chain and threw it again, and the chain suddenly wrapped around the neck of the dry arrogant. When he came down, he was entangled by the chain of the thousand machines, and the chain suddenly emitted a strong light, which caught him!


    The roar roared, "You!"


    Hong Jun rose into the air and wanted it for a moment, then he kicked his back on the dry monk''s back, and the dry mon''s expression appeared with fear and fear, and he crashed into the ground pulse formation! Hongjun still had the thousand-machine chain wrapped around his ankle, and the other end was tied to the neck of the dry ray. After kicking him firmly into the circle, the flame of the earth burst suddenly, burning the whole body of the dry ray.


    The third big monster collided into the circle, and the energy of the veins immediately counterattacked. The dry arrogance was fully committed, triggering the impact of the blue flame storm. The dry arrogant immediately turned to leave the circle, but a low voice came from behind.


    "I''m sorry, Senior." The ghost king appeared from behind the Han Pi instantly, pulled his cross arm, and brought the Han Pi into a fall, holding him **** the ground! With a loud noise, Hong Jun was nearly dragged into the circle by the chain and stabilized his body at the last moment.


    The dry croak screamed and shouted, "You ... it''s you!"


    The ghost king was holding the drone with one hand, and the drowning party realized that his underestimation was to give away his life! Immediately launched a more violent struggle, all of the energy of the veins rushed towards the drought, and poured into his body!


    Seeing that the pressure in the array was gradually lightening, Hongjun knelt on one knee, dragged the chain on his foot, and shouted, "Fox! Quick!"


    All the energy of the earth veins in the magic circle went towards the drought, and the defense of the array of eyes was swept away. It was said that sooner or later, the jade algae cloud rushed to the array of eyes and captured the flying knife and the five-color **** light!


    The wailing sound of the drought continued to diminish. In the raging flames, his whole body glowed with blue light. The huge corpse was like charcoal shattered after being burned, and it quickly decomposed and collapsed. Ghost King, how about the chain of Thousand Machine Chain wrapped around his neck, the mana cannot be vented, and the flame of the earth veins was spitting and burning around the body, and the demon power was constantly broken.


    A generation of demon king is actually weakening in this circle, the ghost king is just holding on to the chest of the dry mane, he will not be allowed to leave anyway, and his clothing is gradually destroyed, showing a strong body, and the chest muscles, shoulders and shoulders are beginning to gradually break down. Crack, press and hold the right hand arm of the drab to the grave, and gray and black bones have appeared!


    "Ghost King!" Yu Zaoyun shouted.


    Hongjun pulled the chain violently and shouted, "Ghost King! Come out!"


    Regardless of how the dry mons struggle, the ghost king is like a mountain, and the wailing of the dry mons gradually turns to beg for mercy, moaning: "Let ... let me ..."


    The ghost king is still expressionless.


    The jade algae cloud took away the magic weapon, and the flame of the earth veins became stronger and stronger, like a huge furnace, smelting two ancient corpses.


    The dry whispered weakly, "You are for a half-human half-demon ... Mongrel, you want to ... set me ... to ... dead ..."


    "Allegiance to him is your best choice." The ghost king said in a deep voice, "I gave you this opportunity."


    Hong Jun pulled violently outside the circle, shouting: "Ghost King! Let him go! I will live as long as you--!"


    The ghost king was immobile. At the next moment, the fire of the earth was overwhelming and instantly engulfed the ghost king and the drought. Hongjun issued a crazy cry, and when he rushed in to save people, Yuzao Yun suddenly changed into a person and dragged Hongjun from behind!


    Immediately afterwards, the earth veins burst out suddenly and swept away in all directions. Hong Jun and Yu Zaoyun were knocked away together, the Qianji Chain flew out, and the other end was no longer tied.


    The raging fire burst into the magic circle, and the king of war dead corpse kneeling on one knee in front of the chest of the drunk slowly got up, grabbed a left hand, caught a red flashing Neidan, and turned out of the magic circle.


    The flames were chasing around him, Hong Jun sat back, his eyes filled with shock and tears, but the ghost king was destroyed and his small body was burnt, his body muscles were burnt black, and his tall body leaned forward toward Hong Jun, slowly The ground knelt on one knee and stretched out his left hand. In his hand was the flashing Nedan.


    On the other side, the Yanqing Hall has been destroyed into ruins. All the exorcists are on hand, but they have no choice but to use the golden-winged Dapeng bird. In the violent wind, the white deer flew to the sky, and Yuan Kun showed a shuriken, brushed Ran shot, Yuzhou shouted: "Lu Xu! Beware!"


    Yuzhou flew over and knocked the white deer. The Kunshen again transformed into thousands of shurikens, and fell into the hurricane circle. Suddenly, the hurricane had made a huge killing formation full of swords. ! "


    Li Jinglong shouted: "Can''t save! Retreat!"


    Li Jinglong cast a distant glance towards Hongjun in the distance. Before the altar, "Hongjun" was still kneeling, looking at Li Jinglong.


    The shouts and gusts of wind around him were moving away, as if the world was silent. Li Jinglong held a long bow and bent his bow and arrow, watching Hong Jun trembling. Suddenly at that moment, he did not know where the strength came from, bursting out an unusually strong will, and yelled, "Hong Jun--!"


    Immediately afterwards, Li Jinglong faced the raging blade of the sky and rushed towards the altar!


    It was at this moment that Yuan Kun waited, and immediately turned around, picked up the blindfolded cloth, and the black robe swayed in the wind.


    His left eye was not healed, he was still bleeding, and said in a deep voice: "Li Jinglong, you lost."


    In an instant, the entire altar gushes out powerful energy, the ground magic circle gleams, and gathers towards Yuan Kun! The energy concentrated on Yuan Kun, and in his other eye, a splendid galaxy burst out, and the moment of time stood still!


    Bricks and broken trees flying in the sky; big trees tilted to the ground by a hurricane; white deer head turned and turned; Mo Zhigen shot an arrow off the string in the air, even the golden-winged Dapeng bird flapped its wings The moment that happened.


    Countless sharp blades were fixed, and then turned around and flew towards Li Jinglong!


    Seeing that Li Jinglong''s body was fixed, Qian Qianli''s blade was about to pierce his body in an instant, and at the next moment, a chain came flying horizontally, slamming Li Jinglong''s waist and dragging him away from the blade''s coverage. Li Jinglong only noticed a flower in front of him, and the whole person was flying backwards. The rain-like shuriken poured down, and fly ash exploded on the ground, which drowned the rounded area below the altar.


    "Go!" Mo Zhigen shouted.


    Mo Zhigen shot a few arrows at the sky, the golden-winged Dapeng bird pulled up and flew away, the hurricane stopped, the exorcist rushed over, snatched Li Jinglong, and everyone rushed out of the battle group.


    Yuan Kun stumbled and couldn''t help gasping, black blood dripped from his eyes, Qingxiongtieqing landed on the floor, very angry, and slapped "Hongjun" aside with a slap.


    "Bring it down to prison." Qingxiong said in a deep voice, "What about the dry arrogant! Call the dry arrogant!"

 Chapter 216： Lay cause and effect

    Hong Jun and Ghost King and Yu Zaoyun hid behind a collapsed wall and looked out. Hong Jun held a thousand-machine chain in his hand. Yuan Yuan turned his back to the crowd and walked down the altar.


    "Did they find it?" Hong Jun asked Yu Zaoyun.


    Yuzao Yun was very puzzled. He slowly shook his head and replied: "It seems not, you were too confused when you started."


    Hong Jun looked back to the direction of the exorcists'' evacuation, hesitating for a moment, Yuzao Yun said, "Chasing them?"


    Hong Jun''s mind is full of scenes of Li Jinglong''s desperate blow, what is this guy thinking? Is there such a time of unsettled?


    Hongjun looked back at the ghost king and said, "The ghost''s injury matters. Let''s go first!"


    Yuzao Yun turned into a person, and Hongjun was alone, holding the ghost king and hurriedly leaving.


    Luoyang Exorcism Division.


    "Are you crazy ?!" Morigen said angrily.


    Li Jinglong''s face and body were covered with blood, and he sat wearily on the collapsed steps in front of the exorcism division, unable to breathe, with doubt and flicker in his eyes.


    Qiu Yongsi said: "If you can''t save people, don''t take your life into it. Long history, you have to reflect."


    "I know." Li Jinglong said with closed eyes.


    "According to the King Fox''s plan." Artest said, "At this time, it is useless to be anxious."


    Li Jinglong leaned against the column and raised his hand against his eyebrows, slowly saying: "General Guo Ziyi is on the way to Luoyang. I''m afraid I can''t persuade by a letter. It''s better to solve them before then.


    Lu Xu''s arm was wounded by a skin trauma that was briefly cut by the shuriken when he was fighting Yuan Kun. Mo Zhigen is bandaging him at the moment.


    "Don''t you just say it''s temptation?" Lu Xudao said, "How did it become a real hands-on?"


    "Ask him." Morigen said helplessly.


    Li Jinglong said: "Remember how he found us?"


    The people were originally well hidden. According to Yuzao Yun''s information, they avoided the bird''s surveillance and came quietly to the surrounding Yanqing Hall. Qingxiong apparently did not know that they were here, and was interrogating Hongjun. But just before Li Jinglong''s hands started, Yuan Kun still saw their sneak attack through mana and came to the altar to point out Li Jinglong''s hiding place.


    "He saw it." Li Jinglong frowned deeply and said in a deep voice, "Yuan Kun kept staring at us."


    Before the Earth Array, the original magic weapon was kept empty. Qingxiong couldn''t believe his eyes when he looked at the scene in front of him.


    "Where is the variable?" Qingxiong shuddered.


    "It''s impossible." Yuan Kun pressed his forehead with three fingers, leaning on a wooden staff with one hand, gasping, "Today Li Jinglong will die! How did he escape?"


    Qingxiong suddenly turned around, staring at Yuan Kun, and asked, "What about magic?"


    "I can only see the future, not the past." Yuan Kun said slowly, "There must be something wrong under this appearance."


    "How did you tell me at that time?" Qingxiong was no longer calm and nervous.


    Yuan Kun said: "Hong Jun''s existence is a trap. You told him that the trial will be on the third day of March, which is two days later. The fox king will communicate with Li Jinglong for him. Li Jinglong decided to start in advance. Taking advantage of the second time, you When reviewing Hongjun, Li Jinglong will do his utmost to come and rescue him ... "


    "At this time, the magic circle was launched to remove Li Jinglong in one fell swoop." Qingxiong said in a deep voice, "What did you see?"


    "I saw his death." Yuan Kun said, "I saw Li Jinglong killed in front of the altar. The dead corpse king and the nine-tailed fox king came to wait for the opportunity to steal the slashing flying sword and were burned to death by the ground formation.


    "But not!" Qingxiong said almost irritably. "Where did the dry trotter go again ?!"


    Yuan Kun replied: "This is indeed the future I have seen. It has been changed again. Impossible! Why?"


    Qingxiong said in a deep voice, "I don''t care why I changed it! Tell me, what should I do next?"


    Yuan Kun has been extremely weak since he was attacked by Li Jinglong in the sacred mountain of snow and snow, and he is almost unstable. He said with a deep voice: "It takes a while to launch the spell. Can you glimpse heaven again, what do you want to see? "


    Qingxiong examines Yuan Kun. At this moment, Yuan Kun threw the problem back to him. With Yuan Kun''s mana at this time, he had the last chance to let him choose what he saw.


    Qingxiong didn''t answer, turned around and walked out of the ground.


    Luoyang, inside a large house.


    "They are in the ruins of Exorcism Division." Yu Zaoyun whispered, "In the past?"


    Hongjun was in the exorcism department last night, but today Li Jinglong took the exorcists past. Hongjun helped the ghost king to escape from Luoyang Palace and chose this mansion for a temporary break.


    Hong Jun pondered for a moment and still decided not to meet Li Jinglong first. After all, no one knows whether Yuan Kun can predict what will happen in the future, but at least through this trial of Li Jinglong, he understands one thing-Yuan Kun only You can see the "facts" that will happen, but you can''t see everyone''s actions anytime, anywhere.


    For example, his attention is entirely focused on the exorcists, and he ignores the future of Hongjun, Yuzaoyun, and the ghost king stealing the flying sword. The current situation is still favorable for them. As long as he does not meet with Li Jinglong before the trial, Yuan Kun cannot find that the current "Hong Jun" is impersonated by Du Hanqing.


    Once Li Jinglong knows that "Hong Jun" trapped under Qingxiong''s hands is fake, maybe he will be easily noticed in his future actions.


    "So, today Han Qing asked to meet Qingxiong." Hong Jun asked Yu Zaoyun, "All arranged by Jing Long?"


    Yuzao Yun said, "Yes," he replied, "I kept the fact that you got out last night and let him think of a way for us."


    Yu Zaoyun detailed the process to Li Jinglong the night before, only telling him that Hong Jun was imprisoned and the Qianji chain could not be broken, so Li Jinglong helped plan. So Li Jinglong designed a series of psychological activities for "Hong Jun" from Qingxiong, and planned to take the opportunity to rescue Hong Jun with Qiu Yongsi and others.


    "In other words," Hong Jun said suddenly, "If there is no Han Qing, today''s situation will become ..."


    Thinking of this, Hong Jun couldn''t help but chill his back. If Du Hanqing didn''t pretend to be himself, he would not come out to act with the ghost king and jade algae cloud. His Li Jinglong is bound to die in front of himself under the altar.


    "Is this what Qingxiong said, the trap they laid?" Hong Jun murmured, "but why did everyone survive?"


    "Because of you." The ghost king said lightly, "Hasn''t this already happened?"


    Hong Jun shook his head and raised his hand, he was hazy, as if grabbing an idea, but he couldn''t say it.


    "Does Yuan Kun expect this scene?" Qiu Yongsi and Li Jinglong sat side by side in the courtyard.


    Lu Xu said: "People who don''t have enough brains will listen to you about Kunshen every day. It''s too tired. I won''t be meeting."


    Yuzhou said: "I don''t understand, too complicated."


    Mo Rigen sent the two to go first, and the remaining four, Li Jinglong, Artest, Qiu Yongsi and Mo Rigen, thought among the ruins of Exorcism Division. At this moment, a touch of white silently entered the courtyard, but the jade algae cloud came. It squatted in the courtyard and looked at Li Jinglong quietly.


    "Fox King?"


    "Fox King." Everyone greeted Yu Zaoyun.


    Yuzao said: "I will tell you a word."


    Li Jinglong raised his eyebrows, indicating that Yu Zaoyun had something to say, and everyone''s eyes focused on it for a while.


    "Yuan Kun saw the scene of your sneak attack today." Yu Zaoyun said slowly.


    "Sure." Qiu Yongsi replied, "Otherwise there will be no magic circle where the altar and time suddenly stop. This is what he and Qingxiong are waiting for."


    Mo Zhigen: "But he didn''t tell Qingxiong before, but chose to show the warning before we started."


    Qiu Yongsi said: "Because he wants to prevent the possibility of all variables, the more people who know the future, the easier it will be ..."


    Li Jinglong motioned everyone to be quiet, listening to Yu Zaoyun said.


    Yu Zaoyun nodded and said: "We guess that he foresaw the dialogue between Hongjun and Qingxiong today, and foresee your sneak attack, but at the last moment, what he foresaw was never your successful evacuation.


    Li Jinglong said: "Yes! We are also discussing this matter! At the last minute, someone ..."


    "Hush." ??Yu Zaoyun said suddenly.


    The crowd suddenly looked at Li Jinglong, who raised his eyebrows slightly, and his facial expression became subtle.


    Qiu Yongsi suddenly asked: "Have you got a flying knife?"


    "Obtained." Yu Zaoyun said calmly, "Originally, I and the ghost king, I thought, we will die in the earth vein formation, which is what we can not understand."


    Li Jinglong suddenly stopped talking, and there was a long silence in the courtyard.


    Finally Yuzao Yun said: "We can''t figure it out, maybe you can figure it out, and go."


    With that, Yuzao Yun turned around and left the ruins of Exorcism Division.


    Everyone looked at each other, and Mo Rigen asked, "What happened at the last minute?"


    At the moment when Yuan Kun exerted the anti-sky spell, everyone was forcibly imprisoned by time. Mo Zhigen stared at the zenith and could not turn his head. Lu Xu, Qiu Yongsi and others were all absorbed, and their attention was in the center of the altar. No one had seen what happened during the hurricane on Jun.


    "Someone broke the cause and effect." Li Jinglong murmured, "Saved us and the two demon kings."


    "Who is it?" Mo Rigen frowned.


    Li Jinglong said: "Who does not matter, the key is ... I think ... I understand! Like Zhuang Zhou Mengdieshu ... I went back to the past and changed the cause and effect of the six instruments for the first time, this is the second time ... You have to find that node! "


    "Have you succeeded?" Artest said with a daze. "Anyway, we all survived."


    "No." Li Jinglong said, "We haven''t really survived. Now we are in a ''possible''. We must decide it thoroughly before we can become a necessity!"


    Qiu Yongsi said: "What happens if there is no thorough decision?"


    "I don''t know." Li Jinglong spread his hand and said, "Maybe we will still die."


    "Wait ..." Even Mo Rigen''s brain started to run out of enough, saying, "What are you talking about?"


    Artest said: "I haven''t understood their words since the appearance of the jade cloud."


    The original four exorcists had the same plan, but by this time, the wisdom of Li Jinglong and Qiu Yongsi finally made a higher difference. But this time Li Jinglong didn''t pretend to be mysterious, after all, it matters. He took a branch, drew a circle on the soil, and wrote "six objects".


    "Yuan Kun once changed our destiny once for us." Li Jinglong explained, "He brought the heart lamp through Hong Jun and granted me, so that King Fudo could no longer concentrate the six weapons on me ...


    Mo Rigen sat down and said, "You said that. Yuan Kun first changed his fate, and finally used Zhuang Zhoumeng Butterfly Technique to send you back to the past."


    Qiu Yongsi pondered: "We have also discussed this process. It is not enough to change the" process ". We have to change a series of fate before returning to the beginning and laying this line."


    "Cause and effect." Li Jinglong said, "In addition to cause, there are effects." He explained to Atay: "You can think of it as everyone''s destiny is a book that has been written. I have to select one of the paragraphs and rewrite it. After writing, I have to turn to the front and affix the next seal. The process of Yuan Kun granting me the heart lamp is the rewriting itself, and Zhuang Zhou Mengdie makes me go back to the past, This is the opening of this fate ... "As he said, he made a" stamping "gesture:" It''s the stamping action. "


    Artest roughly understood and said, "But what does this have to do with the present?"


    "The first change to the fate has been completed." Li Jinglong said, "Yuan Kun dispersed the six devices through the first change, which led to Hong Jun still alive and weakened the power of the Exorcism Division. Now, he wants to take the opportunity to destroy us all, and in the process, some people have used their own ways to cure their own bodies and initiated a second change. The purpose is to let us survive and defeat Yuan Kun and Qingxiong . And now, we are in this second change. "


    "So, now you have to find the ''seal''." Qiu Yongsi said, "that is, the ''node'' we said can completely lay the changed cause and effect. Just like Hong Jun survived, the node separated from the magic species is Jing Long originally asked King Fudo to separate the six devices, and now we are retreating, and there is also a node of events. "


    Mo Zhigen and Artai understood roughly, Mo Zhigen said: "I think, I have to ask the person who changed. Who is it?"


    Li Jinglong shook his head and said: "If you can tell us, Yuzao Yun is bound to say it. If you don''t say it, there must be a reason for it."


    Qiu Yongsi said: "I think, from its eyes, it may be speculated that it might never have been understood."


    Li Jinglong murmured: "That doesn''t matter. We already explained to Yuzao Yun last night. It must be concealed before we can deceive Yuan Kun who has insight into the future."


    Artest said: "But even if you find a node in the past, how do you go back to that time to stamp it?"


    "Um ..." Li Jinglong murmured, "Yeah ... Only Yuan Kun can let us go back from the dream, it depends on him."


    Qiu Yongsi suddenly said: "Jing Long, do you remember? The past you returned to is not the real past."


    "That''s just a dream." Li Jinglong said seriously, "This dream can''t affect others."


    This issue has been discussed by exorcists more than once. Yuan Kun ¡¯s Zhuang Zhou Mengdie technique does not really change the timeline of the entire world, but only brings Li Jinglong back to himself many years ago. When he awakened, Hongjun ¡¯s parents were still dead. In a sense, he did n¡¯t change the past.


    Rather than "change", it''s better to say "lay", Yuan Kun has already changed the cause and effect, waiting for the moment when Li Jinglong finally laid the facts. The promise he made before immortal Wang Shenming became the source of the beginning of all this, and this behavior can only be done by Li Jinglong himself.


    "So." Li Jinglong murmured, "This node should still be on me."

 Chapter 217： Secretly push hands

    Hong Jun scrubbed his body carefully for the ghost king and said, "You don''t smell bad."


    "I often take a shower." The ghost king said, "The corpse is too heavy and it is easy to smoke others."


    Hong Jun: "You are a clean ghoul, but the dead corpses don''t smell it, do you?"


    The Ghost King lay on a low couch that was assembled by several cases and slowly said: "Because he likes to deal with people, your father gave me a medicine bag to cover my smell."


    "Is this this?" Hong Jun glanced at a small bag that the ghost king carried with him.


    "Well," the ghost king replied.


    Ghost King''s right arm and right shoulder were burned enough to reveal the hand bones and ribs, and he could see a little dark internal organs. Hong Jun scratched his head. He could see a doctor for him, but he didn''t know how to be treated.


    "Does the inner dam of the dry gang work?" Hong Jun asked.


    The ghost king put on his clothes and got up, his right sleeve was empty, and his bone claws tried to relax, grabbing the sword handle.


    "It doesn''t work." The ghost king cut off Hong Jun''s thoughts simply and rudely.


    Hong Jun: "..."


    The ghost king tried to wield his sword, but the bone claw in his right hand was still very powerful.


    Hong Jun: "Chaoyun swallowed the snake snake''s inner princess ... uh ... I thought that drawing the same clan''s inner princess could ..."


    Ghost King: "The corpse is not the same as the living monster."


    Hong Jun: "Then ..."


    Ghost King: "No solution."


    The ghost king blocked Hong Jun''s thoughts in one sentence, and he could not be cured, so Hong Jun had no choice but to stop.


    After the ghost king waved his sword a few times, he looked sideways at Hongjun, and handed him over again, meaning he gave him away. Hong Jun looked down, and the ghost king said: "The inner corpse of the corpse can fix the soul, and after the three souls and seven souls are out of the wit, they can be stored inside."


    Hong Jun understood the principle that the corpse always survives. It stands to reason that after death, the three souls and seven souls should be sucked into the world. The Nedan of the corpse happened to be the place where the soul was stored. The death of Liu Fei was because the Nedan was broken and the soul was scattered. He looked at the Nedan in the pale sunlight, and the ghost king said: "The dry monk is the ground The fire was dead. At the last moment, I left Neidan and sent his soul to the world. "


    Hong Jun pondered for a moment, then said: "How do you know each other?"


    "This is a fairly long story." The ghost king said in a deep voice, and walked to the mansion corridor to sit quietly. He said: "He is the first living corpse in the world and the ancestor of the corpse. It is long enough. It can be traced back to the time when Chi You made five soldiers to cut down the Yellow Emperor, then you and I were not in the world ... "


    Hong Jun remembered that the ancient war between the Yellow Emperor and Chi You was mentioned in the ancient books. Among them, the drought was mentioned, and the ghost king also said that he was a beautiful man, but he did not know what the big monster had experienced in these years.


    Hong Jun was about to ask again. Suddenly, shocks came from Luoyang. The world was dark. The birds covered the sunlight. Thousands of monsters rolled towards Luoyang and struck the ruined millennium ancient capital.


    Hongjun walked out quickly, looking up at the sky, monsters and beasts entered the city, scattered in the streets and alleys of Luoyang.


    Immediately afterwards, in the distant Mingtang, Zhong Qi''s voice sounded "due", accompanied by birdsong. It was the long chant of the golden-winged Dapeng bird, thick and clear, full of majesty.


    "Gold-winged Dapeng is convening the whole clan." Yu Zaoyun hurriedly entered, and said to the ghost king, "They found that the magic weapon was stolen."


    The ghost king grabbed the sword, left his rattle, pondered for a long while, and then looked back to Hongjun.


    Hong Jun pressed the rattle and slowly shook his head: "It''s not time."


    Ghost King and Yuzao Yun bowed their heads and looked at the thousand-machine chain on Hongjun''s ankle.


    Yu Zaoyun said: "The time is not up yet. Golden-wing Dapeng dare not turn your face with you and me."


    "Let''s go for a while." The ghost king said in a deep voice, "Your Majesty, take care of yourself."


    After speaking, Yuzao Yun turned around and left the old house with the ghost king. As the sun went down, Hong Jun stood in front of the door, dragging a long black figure into the abandoned hall. In the distant Mingtang, the golden-winged Dapeng bird chirped three times, and then ceased. The torrent-like monsters passed the gate and flocked to Mingtang.


    Hongjun returned to the room, took off the knife, and after losing his mana, the flying knife no longer shone, and the five-colored divine light was like ordinary jade.


    Hongjun used a flying knife to pry the thousand machine chains, and the magic chain chains didn''t move at all. At this moment, he knew that Qingxiong did not lie. He frowned deeply and fell into anxiety. The four flying knives tried one by one, and the Qianji Chain was unscathed. The clutter outside stopped gradually, and the sound of footsteps came. Hong Jun raised his head suddenly and found it was Chaoyun.


    "The exorcists have gone back." Chao Yun said, "The King Fox asked me to come here, at your command."


    Hong Jun indicated that it would not hinder him, and continued to study this magic chain, Zhao Yun stepped forward: "I try?"


    Hong Jun said: "I believe there must be a way, but I haven''t found it yet."


    Chopper Xian Fei Dao only recognized Kong Xuan as a pulse. Mo said that Zhao Yun was a demon, even the fairy **** could not control it. Chao Yun tried to sweat a lot, and finally had to give up and asked: "Who else can use this magic weapon in the world? If anyone can use it, let''s find it."


    "The Sword of the Immortal Flying Sword came from the land pressure Daojun during the Battle of Makino." Hong Jun said, "Later handed it to my father, land pressure has been sanctified and freed from the Three Realms and Six Ways ... To say that it can be used, only my father Now. "


    Hong Jun was exhausted. Seeing that after another day and night, he was going to fight Qingxiong, but he was clueless.


    At night, after Li Jinglong sat in the room, the room was the brazier that had been born to Zhao Yun not long ago. The exorcists will now live in this only intact room. Qiu Yongsi is bowing to make the bed for everyone.


    "Someone has lived in this room." Li Jinglong said suddenly.


    "Well," said Mo Rigen, "there are traces of a fire, and it was the day before we arrived."


    Li Jinglong was silent for a moment, and Lu Xu turned to look at the furnishings in the room and said, "This man still bleeds blood in the room."


    He smelled an abandoned copper basin in a corner, stained with mottled blood.


    "Maybe it''s a monster?" Morigen said.


    "Sleep," Yuzhou said, "I''m going to sleep."


    Everyone made a bed and lay down on the spot one after another. Mo Zhigen raised the fire again. The room was warmed a lot, dispelling the cold spring in Luoyang in March.


    Li Jinglong is like a sculpture, with a sword of wisdom on his lap.


    "Sleep." Qiu Yongsi said, "There will be another day tomorrow."


    "Wisdom Sword still can''t find the owner." Li Jinglong said.


    In these days after starting from Yuzhou, there were only two topics for everyone. One: Yuan Kun and Fate; two: Sword of Wisdom.


    Li Jinglong raised the sword of wisdom, looked up at the pattern above, and said to himself, "This is unreasonable ..."


    Morrigan turned over and sat up, saying, "Brothers, I''m not at ease in my heart."


    Apart from Yuzhou''s slight snoring, the rest of them never fell asleep.


    "The day after tomorrow will be a decisive battle with them." Mo Rigen said, "Hong Jun has not yet been rescued, and no one can use the bundle of demon ropes. This is no matter, who is the master of the wisdom sword?"


    Qiu Yongsi said: "Ask this question now, don''t you think it''s too late?"


    Li Jinglong said nothing, Artay said: "Long history, this time it was really unsuccessful and he became a benevolent. If you have any words, just say nothing."


    The exorcists all looked at Li Jinglong. Qiu Yongsi said: "I always feel that the real owner of this sword should be a long history. There can be no one else."


    "Otherwise, you think," Qiu Yongsi said, "When Chang Shi talks with King Fudo, there is only the sword of wisdom in Di Renjie''s hands. This is his token and the first of the six weapons. How could he not recognize him as the master? Maybe it ¡¯s just that the time has n¡¯t arrived, or what the conditions are, we ¡¯re not done yet. ¡±


    The exorcists did not speak, and their eyes stayed on the sword of wisdom for a moment.


    If it is only a matter of conditions, there may be a little hope, the most fear is that the master of wisdom sword has other people, and they have worked hard to gather all the magic tools, and ultimately they are missing the vital one. . This is the most dangerous.


    "This sword was found in the waterway of Poyang Lake. Yuan Kun said that the demon at the time was him." Li Jinglong said.


    "Will the master of wisdom sword always be Yuan Kun?" Lu Xudao.


    Mo Zhigen said: "It''s impossible, just like the owner of Moon Eclipse Bow will not be a dream tapir, this magic weapon will not recognize the suppressed monster as the main."


    Artest took off the golden wheel and made a circle on the table. The golden light buzzed out and the remaining counters were all inductive.


    "The Wisdom Sword has shown strength before me." Li Jinglong murmured, "It''s just that the time is very peculiar."


    Qiu Yongsi said: "I still insist that you are its owner, otherwise the sword of wisdom will not change from time to time."


    Mo Rigen said: "Long history, you think about it from the beginning, and then recall the moment when the wisdom sword exerts force, did you miss any information?"


    Li Jinglong frowned deeply and said helplessly: "That''s all it really is."


    The wisdom sword first shined at the moment when he and Hongjun met again after many years, that time the wisdom sword shattered the five colors of divine light. Next, most of the time, Li Jinglong used the heart lamp to imperialize it. Instead of moving the Ming king to show his spirit, it was better to say that even if it was replaced by a soldier, the power of the heart lamp also had the effect of exorcism and demons.


    Wisdom Sword clearly reminded Li Jinglong one time that it was in Lishan, and it radiated light, guiding Li Jinglong to the Dehuaqing Palace, meeting the King of Fudo Ming, and entrusting him with the mission to collect the rest of the implements.


    Li Jinglong holds the sword and injects mana. The wisdom sword glows white, but it is not its original power, but the heart light.


    "I still have a question, I still can''t understand it." Artest said, "Who sent us the letter from Exorcism?"


    Qiu Yongsi suddenly said: "Is this the node in the reincarnation?"


    Li Jinglong looked to Qiu Yongsi.


    "We make a bold assumption." Qiu Yongsi said to everyone, "If the person who sent the letter is Chang Shi himself?"


    The exorcists suddenly dumbfounded and murmured: "Will not?"


    "This is the last link to complete the change, isn''t it?" Qiu Yongsi said that he was very nervous. "Long history returned to the past, sent a letter, called us, and lifted some kind of seal for the wisdom sword. ... "


    "No." Li Jinglong interrupted Qiu Yongsi. "There is enough detail to refute you. You have all read the letter, and I have read it. It is not my word."


    They have studied the letter more than once, and the font used on the letter is very different from Li Jinglong''s handwriting.


    "What''s more," Mo Zhigen said, "what can be used is what can be used, if it can''t be used, it can''t be used, and the wisdom sword will not appear to be in a state of time and time."


    "Will it be Di Renjie?" Artest said.


    "It''s not Di Renjie''s word," Li Jinglong shook his head.


    Qiu Yongsi''s guess was rejected, and everyone was quiet again.


    Li Jinglong said: "But Yong Si seems to be in the right direction. Someone is pushing this in secret. In the past, we took one step at a time. We couldn''t figure out where we couldn''t figure it out, and only waited for more clues to surface .. But now I think ... I have to find this person. There will be a chance of victory in the next battle. "


    "Who would it be?" Mo Rigen frowned, quite restless.


    This is the first time in his life that Li Jinglong has a strong sense of uneasiness before the test is coming. He is no longer as clever as before, but is full of confusion about the future.


    "I think this is a good thing." Lu Xu said suddenly with a shock.


    Everyone was refreshed.


    "How to say?" Li Jinglong asked, moving.


    Lu Xudao: "Every time you think the winning ticket is in hand, it will be unlucky, and something unexpected happens ..."


    Everyone: "..."


    Lu Xu continued: "... but when you feel that you don''t know what to do tomorrow, if you stick to your scalp and even feel that you must lose, you will win."


    Mo Rigen: "Hey! What is your explanation?"


    Lu Xu: "Isn''t it right? Playing Yumenguan, Tongguan, and Luoyang, everyone thought it was an exhaustive strategy, and in the end it was still awkward. Only in Chang''an, they thought they must lose. I didn''t expect luck to be so good and actually won."


    Li Jinglong couldn''t help crying: "If I can choose, I would like to use my luck in this life to change it all the day after tomorrow."


    "It''s already." Lu Xu said, "You''ve been out of luck for so long, you have to make a comeback."


    "Don''t say it." Qiu Yongsi said forehead.


    Li Jinglong sighed, put the sword of wisdom into the sheath, got up, pushed open the door, and went out.


    "Where?" Morigen picked up the clothes and followed.


    "Go for a walk." Li Jinglong answered back, "Let me think about it myself."


    "Beware of birds." Qiu Yongsi reminded.


    Li Jinglong hummed, and fell into the night.


    At five o''clock, Hong Jun woke up and his anklet was still not removed.


    The whole Luoyang was so unusually quiet that the birds watching the city evacuated overnight and retreated to Mingtang. Hongjun pushed open the door and stood in the courtyard. Zhao Yun heard the trivial iron chain ring and followed.


    "His Majesty¡­¡­"


    "Hush." ??Hong Jun motioned not to ask more. He left the mansion with a thousand machine chains in his hand and walked slowly in the alley. Chaoyun looked at the sky alertly, preventing the eyes of falcons from staring at them.


    "See Li Jinglong now." Zhao Yun said nervously.


    "I can''t see him yet." Hong Jun said, "Although I really want to ... I want to, but for the sake of everyone''s life, I must endure it."


    Chao Yun: "I don''t understand, why?"


    "Because once Yuan Kun knew that Qing Xiong''s prisoner was not me." Hong Jun murmured, "Li Jinglong will save people with subtle differences. Yuan Kun thought carefully, and appeared in the scene he spied. With this difference, it is easy to reveal flaws. Once he discovers this flaw, his attention will turn to me, and the variables will increase dramatically. "


    Zhao Yun looked around and warned: "Will he be noticed?"


    Hong Jun waved his hand and said, "I don''t know. It''s always good to be careful."

 Chapter 218： Reunite

    Chao Yun thought Hong Jun was going to meet Li Jinglong, but he walked slowly under the bridge along the river in the dry season.


    Chao Yun was suspicious, but did not ask, until a dark hole, Hong Jun bowed into the room.


    "Go and explore the way." Hong Jun whispered, "The fox king said that the prison is hidden here."


    Chaoyun turned into a huge snake and wrapped around and protected Hongjun. For so long, Hongjun Shang saw his demon body for the first time. I saw Chaoyun''s scales all over his body, which was better than the dark giant snake in Tianluo Mountain. After swallowing Neidan, he re-cultivated according to the body of the snake, the scales shone with the peacock green luster, and there was a peacock feather pattern faintly. There is a beautiful, sharp angle on the head.


    "Wow." Hong Jun whispered, "It''s beautiful, the new Snake King."


    He couldn''t help but touch Chaoyun''s head, Ba snake lowered his head respectfully, and then turned the snake''s head to the deepest part of the Shilihe Han, the scales on his abdomen touched the ground, feeling the vibrations coming from inside, and then swiftly moved towards the darkness. go with.


    Hong Jun waited in this darkness, and not long after, two green lights came.


    "Your Majesty, there are four guards inside," Ba She replied, "I have solved them all."


    Hong Jun turned over and struck the neck of the snake, letting him take him to the deepest part of the Shilihe Han. The brick wall of the ancient river channel passed by quickly, and he went to an open land in a short time. A heavy gasp sounded from time to time, Hong Jun got off the back of the snake and walked forward slowly, feeling a residual magical energy.


    "Beware." Zhao Yun said behind Hong Jun.


    Hong Jun''s eyes didn''t adapt to the darkness. He tripped on the cold thing on the ground and nearly fell. The snake tail stretched out and caught him. Then the gasp stopped suddenly, and two other red lights glowed in the darkness!


    Black Jiao blood red eyes rose to the ground, looking at Hong Jun.


    Hong Jun looked up and stared at Yu prison, one person per se, a sudden silence, the two sides stalemate, the prison was extremely unexpected, and he couldn''t say a word for a while. Ba Snake crossed the body carefully, blocking Hongjun to prevent the sudden attack of the prison.


    Hong Jun frowned and watched the prison, and saw that it was eroded by magic energy, the scales of the whole body had fallen off and mottled, and the new and old wounds were intertwined. Under seven inches, the heart was almost completely exposed, and the blood vessels could be seen contracting between the carrion.


    "Is it time?" Said Shen Yu.


    "No, not yet." Hong Jun looked up and said, "I just wanted to see you suddenly."


    He stepped forward slowly and placed his hand gently on the prisoner''s body. The prisoner shuddered for a while, seemingly trying to avoid it. Eventually Hong Jun calmed down the restless restlessness and his whole body relaxed.


    "You are dying." Hong Jun frowned deeply and whispered.


    Yu prison: "Remaining devil qi can''t support me to live ... All day long hiding in this dark and dirty ground ... Kun and Peng are waiting to devour me and kill me ... Hong Jun."


    "I can''t kill you." Hong Jun whispered, "You are destined to die under the six weapons of the immortal king."


    "He can," said Yu prison again.


    "Who?" Hong Jun wondered.


    The words fell, and Yu prison turned his head slightly, a white light shone from the other side of the passage. In the darkness, a tall man walked slowly toward Yu prison. He carried a sword, and his hands glowed like he was carrying a light. Lamp. Under the white light, the devil''s qi burst into all directions.


    The light shone so that Hongjun could hardly open his eyes. The moment they looked at each other, Li Jinglong murmured: "I guessed you, Hongjun."


    Suddenly Hong Jun rushed forward and hugged tightly with Li Jinglong.


    "I guessed it was you." Li Jinglong just turned back and forth. He closed his eyes and hugged Hongjun, muttering: "You saved my life, right?" And buried it on his shoulder. trembling. Hong Jun wanted to avoid Li Jinglong, but in this small space, he could no longer avoid it. At that moment, his emotions conquered his intellect. After a brief stun, he woke up and turned to look at the prison.


    Li Jinglong was reluctant to let go of Hongjun''s hand, only interlocking his fingers, clutching tightly, and no one else in his eyes, Wu Zi Zhao Hongjun said, "Are you bullied?"


    Hong Jun was busy, and asked Li Jinglong to look at the Qianji chain on his feet. Li Jinglong took him to the side and sat down, took out the diamond arrow and said: "Let me try, I and Yuzhou chased away from each other that day, I don''t see you trace¡­¡­"


    The prison prisoner said in a deep voice: "Thousand-machine chains are the chains used by western prisoners of gold-winged Dapeng birds in the past to restrain your poultry, except for the landlord Daojun ¡¯s side door magic weapon to cut the fairy flying knife, otherwise there will be no more in the world. Other things can be solved. "


    Li Jinglong was deaf, and bowed his head to pry the Qianji chain on Hongjun''s ankle. Hong Jun wanted to remind him to go back and say that they still have a lot of time. But Li Jinglong raised his head and glanced at Hong Jun, his eyes seemed to be saying to him that there is nothing more important in this world than this.


    Hong Jun frowned slightly, and Li Jinglong recreated three souls and seven souls for him with a heart lamp. Between them, there was a strange, intriguing feeling. That is at this moment, Hong Jun tacitly felt that Li Jinglong''s strategy was aimed at the prison.


    Ying Yuzheng didn''t say a word, and only looked at it quietly. At this moment, the ten miles of the Han River were all silent, but only the eyes of Chaoyun and Yinghe radiated light, illuminating the small space.


    "I thought you were here to kill me." Ying Yu said in a deep voice.


    "Now I can''t kill you." Li Jinglong looked down at the chain and pierced the arrow cluster continuously, and his finger was scratched, and blood gradually bleed. "There are only four devices in the six, but I think, naturally Someone killed you. "


    Hong Jun suddenly looked up and looked at Li Jinglong, but Li Jinglong''s attention was all concentrated on Qianji Chain.


    The prison suddenly appeared restless and said, "No ... no ..."


    "I''m not here to laugh at you." Li Jinglong casually said, "In this world, no matter whether it is a friend or an enemy, after a catastrophe, there are not many who can survive."


    The jail prisoner kept silent, the eyes narrowed slightly, Li Jinglong''s hands bleed out of blood, and he stained the Qianji chain.


    "You can''t solve this dead end!" Hao Yu suddenly said with thunder.


    Hong Jun felt a sigh of emotion, and felt that Li Jinglong''s strategy seemed to be working.


    The prison sentence said one by one: "You, all, will, die."


    Li Jinglong stopped and replied: "You will too, but you will die without dignity."


    The jail couldn''t stop trembling, the huge worm body circling and swimming, and the ba snake feared that it would suddenly burst, staring at the scarred black fox with vigilance.


    "We never knew that the road to the future was full of such thorns." Li Jinglong squeezed the arrow clusters in his hand, trembling slightly, and said seriously, "I want to come now. Every step I have taken is probably doomed by heaven." Then, he raised his head, and Hong Jun looked at each other, but Hong Jun with a usual smile, his fingers gently separated Li Jinglong''s **** hands and interlocked with his fingers.


    "We were born to complete this mission." Li Jinglong Zhao Hongjun said, "On this road, even in the most desperate time, we never thought of giving up."


    "Why are you born?" He said, looking up at the prison. "No matter how much you are unwilling and suffering now, you are at the end. Think about yourself, think about Hongjun again."


    "If it weren''t me!" Yu prison almost shouted, "Hong Jun is already dead! He won''t survive!"


    "You inherited this demons for him." Li Jinglong said, "Why does the demon exist, you must know better than us."


    The prison was suddenly quiet, and it was clearer than Kong Xuan many years ago. The existence of the demons is not about extinction, but salvation.


    "This is a seed that should be robbed for all living beings." Hong Jun said seriously, "Senior Prime Minister, this is the mission to get the magic seed. When I learned my mission from the beginning, I never evaded, but always stayed firm. Fulfill it. "


    Don''t go too far.


    "But you survived." Yu prison said in a deep voice, "It''s me, but was locked in this last abyss."


    Li Jinglong looked at the prison in detail, and the prison was nearly exhausted. No one could think that this once-ridiculous King of Jiao enjoyed all the glory in the red dust. The witness of the rise and fall of Datang was so stunned before he died. Was locked in this place.


    "Leave here." Li Jinglong said, "I came here to let you go."


    Hong Jun said instantly: "Jing Long?"


    Li Jinglong stood up and faced the prison with Hongjun, seriously saying: "The Fox King heard the news for us, and in a day, Kun and Peng will devour you, digest your three souls and seven souls, and obtain this remnant. Kind of magic. "


    Hong Jun was shocked when he heard this, but the prison seemed to have known the ending for a long time. He was imprisoned by Kun and Peng for many days. He must have a special role for them, both as a bait to attract the exorcism. It is their food.


    "It was still when I was very young," said Yu prison slowly. "Father told me ... in this world, no one can break the fate of the fate ... This town dragon tower is a prison, but even What is the difference between leaving the tower and going to the outside world? "


    "Everything comes to this world and has its own mission. This mission is the ultimate number of robberies in a lifetime. The day when the merits are completed is also the time to rob."


    "But where is my robbery? In this life ... The robbery is like a rope, tied to my throat ... The saddest thing is that I have never waited for the robbery, but I have fallen into my own heart. "


    "Looking back, Kun and Peng have the power to permeate the earth and the hearts of the people, and think that they are jumping out of their destiny, why not struggle in the robbery?"


    Luoyang Mingtang.


    "I know that you may have some rhetoric about what I did." Qingxiong walked to the throne and said in a deep voice, "I thought this time, I don''t need too much explanation."


    The monsters outside the Mingtang are all monsters, and the Kunshen walks into the hall and stands tall.


    Yu Zaoyun remained silent in unison with the war dead corpse king, and Qingxiong''s eyes moved to the right sleeve of the war dead corpse king.


    "Don''t worry." Qingxiong murmured, "I can''t read your heart. One has no heart, and his consciousness is in the three souls and seven souls left by Naidan; the other, known as the city of mind-making, woman Heart, seabed needle, trying to hide me is a breeze, and my little nephew reminded me more than once that my heart is deceiving. "


    "So?" Yuzao Yun remained unimpressed and maintained a moderate contempt for Qingxiong''s opening remarks. "Before the trial of the Demon King, are you going to review the two of us?"


    "Is this finally acknowledging that you are a gang after all?" Kun God said slowly.


    "It doesn''t make much sense to play with your mouth, Yuan Kun." Shen Jing, the dead corpse king, said, "I don''t remember what the grand plan mentioned during the call of the clan and the re-establishment of the Holy Land. Although the little peacock has only been a demon king for a day, But it ¡¯s not that waste is waste. "


    Qingxiong: "The so-called" Orthodox "is the name used by the human race emperor. I don''t remember when the demon race had this rule. The ghost king ..."


    He was sitting on the throne majesticly, tapping the armrest casually with his fingers, and said: "Now I finally regret it, when I was not in Hongjun''s childhood, he taught him the future mission ..."


    "Is it?" Yuzao Yun interrupted him lazily and casually said: "I''m afraid I don''t want to, but I can''t. After all, in front of the True Fire Phoenix, there are still some things that can''t be said."


    "I remember who told me." The dead corpse king said, "He is destined to die? Even the two demon kings who have the power to reverse their destiny are not sure about the final outcome."


    Yuzao said: "I think someone has already prepared for the other hand already? After all, in case Hongjun really died ..."


    "He can''t die." This time it was Yuan Kun''s turn to say, "Let him live for the purpose of consuming the six Ming Dynasties. If not, we can''t control the Exorcism Division. Only the six organs are scattered, and one is hidden. King Mingdong gradually disappeared from the land of the Divine Land, and then the demon clan is likely to rise again. "


    "So, I think we need to talk openly and honestly." Qingxiong leaned on Erlang''s legs and sat casually on the throne, saying, "Even if my nephew obviously didn''t figure out his position as a demon king ..."


    "This is the position held by the noble bird before the Nirvana." Shen Sheng, the dead corpse king, said, "It is also the position of Kong Xuan among the three saints of Yaojin."


    "It''s fine." Qingxiong doesn''t intend to entangle this issue anymore. "At least for now ..."


    The dead corpse king did not leave him any affection at all, and Shen Sheng interrupted: "As far as I know, all the monsters in the world are headed by the dragon and phoenix clan. After the dragon clan retreats due to the battle of mountains and seas, Yaojin Sansheng It is the nominal king of the Shenzhou demon clan. When making a decision, among the three sages, the two must be the same. "


    Qingxiong was suddenly angry. Although he did not answer, the remaining three demon kings all felt his anger.


    "I think ... The ghost king means that Kong Hongjun represents Kong Xuan and Zhongming." Yu Zaoyun replied, "Unless all the demon kings agree unanimously, he will not be abandoned."


    Yuan Kundao: "So, the resolution is about to come. Fox King, I understand your feelings very much, fall in love with a mortal, and spend nearly half of his life with him, waiting for such an ending, this is not anyone can try."


    Yuzao Yun said coldly: "Li Longji is not dead yet, what is the ending?"

 Chapter 219： Third day of March

    "You all promised the human race." Yuan Kun said slowly, "Guard their rivers and mountains, guard the rise and fall of the human race, one is Bai Qi, the other is Li Longji ..."


    The dead corpse king just stood so tall, his tall figure resembled a mountain, and his sleeves fluttered in the wind.


    Yuan Kun reached out his hand, took off his blindfolded cloth, and said seriously: "How many humans can you still remember your kindness?"


    In a flash of time, the entire Mingtang and even Luoyang changed rapidly in the course of time! Hong Jun left Shilihe Han and stood on the bridge, rising and setting sun, and the hand of the creator seemed to be heavily photographed on the hourglass of the time when the land of China was dominated! Spring, summer, autumn and winter are changing rapidly.


    Hong Jun turned around, and then, all the demon clan outside Mingtang seemed to be in this grand dream. At that moment, Kun God urged his power to the extreme, but the years were only a flick, and the exorcists all followed the dream. Woke up in the middle, looking at the scene in disbelief.


    Countless scenes have changed, and the battlefields full of killings have turned their eyes into a blood red, and the exorcists of the past dynasties are fighting monsters everywhere. High-rise buildings rise up from the ground, huge iron birds roar past, and iron cars without horse-drawn horses whistle through, bridges are erected, avenues extend in all directions, trees in mountain forests collapse one after another ...


    The monster races fled, the weird hanging towers rose into the sky, the concrete trucks buzzed, the flat buildings were lined up and destroyed one by one, the monsters were transformed into human beings, but they were dragged away by the exorcist with magic spells, and burned in the fire .


    "Thousands of years later," Yuan Kun''s voice without emotion resounded in the minds of demon races and humans in Luoyang City. "The Exorcism Division has spread its leaves, and the demon races have no place in this land of China."


    "This will go for thousands of years."


    Yuan Kun said with a majestic voice: "No one can escape the human hands and occupy human hands ..."


    Hong Jun could not understand the scenes he saw. There were too many strange things like iron armor, rampant and raging on the land of Shenzhou. The demon clan retreated and retreated, and the place he lived in continued to shrink. Until those strange tall buildings were built in front of the Holy Land.


    "The demon clan lost their homes, lived in exuberance, and lived in the mountains. With them, there will always be despair ..."


    The exorcists encircled the holy land of Tianluo Mountain, and the jade algae cloud turned into a nine-tailed fox, and escaped with the black fox and white fox still in their swaddling clothes. . The flock of monsters fled to the western Ruoergai Plateau, and in the snow, they walked into the ruins of the Ten Thousand Demon Palace, guarding the lost temple, and shivering in the cold wind.


    Hong Jun closed his eyes, and Yuan Kun''s voice came from his ear.


    "This is the future of our whole family, and destiny."


    The Kunshen''s spell disappeared, and the ruins of Luoyang City were restored.


    Mingtang abandoned hall.


    Yuan Kun wore a blindfolded cloth, and Yuzao Yun and the dead corpse king were silent.


    Qingxiong said slowly: "Today you have compassion, because the demon clan is more than a thousand times stronger than the human clan? I will do everything in the future, and the human clan will change its dynasty. There was no trace of concealment to the demon race. "


    "It''s good to go against the sky," Yuan Kun said slowly. "It''s okay if we don''t try our best. This is our only chance. If the two still think that the roads are different and do not pursue each other, they will each be their masters. Something happened. "


    Yuzao Yun looked to the War Dead Ghost King. The War Dead Ghost King did not express his position. Qingxiong also said: "The demon clan only told me that Yuan Kun and me, with my own desires, to abolish the position of Hongjun, I was too lazy to explain. Kun God insisted Tell Er et al. After all, as a demon king, I think ... Yuzao Yun is destined to die, but the ghost king is still very likely. Witness the future scene, everyone, just like that. "


    After speaking, Qingxiong got up, stepped down from the throne, passed by the dead corpse king, and Yuan Kun left the abandoned palace.


    "Is that true?" Zhao Yun and Hong Jun stood on the bridge together and whispered.


    Hong Jun suddenly said: "In fact, I saw you earlier, Chao Yun."


    "Me?" Chao Yun said, "How am I?"


    Hong Jun said seriously: "You have completed your mission."


    Chao Yun looked puzzled.


    Li Jinglong walked on the empty deserted street, his Wu robe covered with mud.


    "Meet again." A voice said in the darkness.


    Carrying the sword of wisdom, Li Jinglong stands solemnly like a mountain.


    "This way, thanks to your care." Li Jinglong said, "To this day, I still remember the kindness you sent Hongjun to Yaojin Palace."


    Qingxiong emerged from the darkness and said in a deep voice: "But pushing the boat down the river, knowing that you must fight a battle with no chance of winning, why should you come?"


    "This is my mission." Li Jinglong said slowly.


    Qingxiong narrowed his eyes, just want to peep into Li Jinglong''s heart, his thoughts were complicated, but he could not grasp the real clue. The only thing he felt was Li Jinglong''s thoughts about Hongjun.


    "Perhaps." Li Jinglong''s **** right hand, with a golden arrow spinning between his fingers, said, "Do you want to fight in advance?"


    Qingxiong sneered, rising from the street, turning into a golden-winged Dapeng bird, and turned and flew away. Exorcists hiding in the dark houses and ruins have appeared. Li Jinglong couldn''t hold back, trembling slightly in one hand, and his heart was dangerous. If he fought in this alley, without the help of his friends, he might be killed by Qingxiong first.


    "Where have you been?" Mo Rigen, with his bare chest, swept away by the **** of Kun Kun''s dream, the exorcists were awake. Lu Xu proposed to find Li Jinglong. I''m afraid something went wrong.


    Li Jinglong said blankly: "I ..."


    Li Jinglong pressed his temple and recalled hardly. Artest said, "Is this the power of Kunshen?"


    "Too powerful ..." Lu Xu muttered, "Is it true?"


    Qiu Yongsi said to everyone: "Maybe it is the truth, but maybe it is also part of the truth."


    Li Jinglong said, "Huh," Lu Xu noticed that his hands were full of blood and asked, "What''s wrong with his hands?"


    Li Jinglong frowned, and found a strip of cloth in his hand. After unfolding, four words were written with blood on it.


    "Be responsive."


    Everyone: "?????"


    That''s Li Jinglong''s handwriting. Write down the note and hold it in your hand. What does it stand for?


    As the sun rises and sunsets, Hong Jun still leans in front of the mansion, looking out at the pale sky outside, and Zhao Yun is loyally guarding him beside him, asking nothing, Hong Jun does not know when he fell asleep, and suddenly in the middle of the night Wake up and sit up. There was a slight sound on the beam of the house, and the tail of the white fox hung down on the beam, and flicked gently.


    "Am I wrong?" Yu Zaoyun said softly.


    "Everyone will die." Hong Jun leaned in front of the couch and said, "Look at what you are dying for, old age, sickness, death, but heaven."


    "Like your mother?" Yu Zaoyun said again, "She is the woman I admire the most."


    Hong Jun asked: "You regret it?"


    "It''s just a little bit restless," Yu Zaoyun replied.


    Hong Jun also said: "I did have a moment of confusion. It is not only a demon, but also a human being. The human race exterminates the monster race, which is not my intention. The monster race slaughtered the human race, nor was it what I wanted to see."


    Yu Zaoyun said: "But the facts are doomed, we can''t change all this."


    Hong Jun gently replied: "Does my father and my mother count?"


    Yuzao said: "But they are all dead."


    Hong Jun said: "King Fox, would you like to burn life together to shine through the darkness and the night light; or when it would be an endless rain that fell on this earth for thousands of years?"


    Yuzao Cloud: "..."


    Yuzao Yun leaped off the room beam and fell on the couch. Hong Jun said fascinatingly, "When it comes to love, no one knows better than me. I used to treat Jinglong and Exorcism every day. As the last day of life. "


    "In the days of Chang''an, I think it''s so beautiful now." Hong Jun said, "It''s like the flowers blooming in spring and the red leaves in the mountains and autumn in autumn. Although they are very short, I have seen them. Spring and Autumn, after a hundred years, Li Jinglong and I will both leave. Unlike you, we can witness every future occurrence and witness that doomed death ... "


    "... But what does that matter?" Hong Jun stared sideways at Yuzaoyun and said, "I still believe in--"


    The sun rose, and a tweet came from afar, interrupting Hongjun''s words. He rolled over and took Qianji Chain off the couch, asking, "What about the ghost king?"


    "Waiting for you." The War Dead King said outside, "I''m a stubborn person."


    Hong Jun put away the Sword Flying Sword and the Five-Colored Divine Light, even if he hadn''t been able to control them, now he can''t fight Qingxiong, he pushed open the door, it was a sunny day, the sunlight suddenly poured in and fell on him Body.


    "Let''s go." Hong Jun said.


    Li Jinglong and the exorcists left the ruins of the Exorcist Division, and the people sorted out their outfits. The Chaoyang was vast. Li Jinglong spread his hands and looked down at the cloth in his hands.


    "Everyone." Li Jinglong turned around and faced the exorcists, saying, "Although the art of war is cloudless, don''t fight unprepared battles ..."


    Everyone looked at Li Jinglong quietly.


    "... but the arrow is on the string and I have to send it." Li Jinglong said again, "Even if the sword is in flames, I have to go to each other, and I urge the brothers to follow."


    The crowd applauded in unison, Li Jinglong turned around, turned the horse, and the exorcists mounted the horses, ushered in Zhaohui and Chaomingtang.


    Hearing the sky, after Mingtang, nearly one hundred thousand monsters were waiting, Jinwing Dapeng spread their wings and circled down, and the altar was surrounded by monsters and beasts. Yuan Kun stood quietly on the altar.


    Qingxiong turned into a human body, and the sun shone on the white altar after reconstruction.


    "Anything?" Yuan Kun said.


    "Nothing." Qingxiong replied, the two simply exchanged information. Qingxiong chose to ambush Li Jinglong before the last night, but he never got the most useful information.


    Yuan Kun replied indifferently: "This will start."


    Qingxiong said: "They didn''t come."


    Around the altar, birds were stopped densely on the brick walls built by the temporary barriers. Aquariums, beasts, and birds gathered together, followed by the sound of armor, and 50,000 dead corpses led by the ghost king to march around the periphery of the altar , Forming an encircling circle.


    "The people of the demon clan, flying birds, walking beasts, aquatic, and ... corpses, all the members here, I believe that last night, you all saw the prophecy of Kun God." Qingxiong opened the door and saw the road, "The world will be here In the future, there will no longer be a place for the clan ... "


    Hong Jun was mixed in the army of dead ghouls, pushed his helmet up a little bit, and watched Du Hanqing, who stepped up in front of the altar. He dragged the chains, ragged, and weak, and he could be blown down by a gust of wind at any time. After boarding the altar, he turned helplessly and looked into the distance.


    "Thank you." Hong Jun whispered, "Let me take the next thing ..."


    "Study all kinds of things," Qingxiong said loudly on the altar, "due to the collusion between the demon king of this race and the exorcist ..."


    "I disagree!" Shouted a voice immediately.


    Hong Jun: "!!!"


    Hong Jun turned his head to find out who the voice was, and the high wall turned out to be red and green, and two golden pheasants!


    Hong Jun didn''t expect that in the end it was the two green, fat, and thin people who spoke for themselves, and almost burst into tears.


    "Your Majesty has many calamities." The green golden pheasant said, "If he and the exorcist joined forces to eradicate the heavenly demons, now we will all become vassals of Anlu Mountain. How did the brethren be controlled by the heavenly demons? Cross the river and demolish the bridge? "


    Red Pheasant whispered: "Are you looking for death?"


    "Anyway, the golden-winged Dapeng bird became king, and the first one to kill is us and the carp." Green Pheasant whispered, "I can''t live!"


    The demon clan suddenly rioted, and Qingxiong''s face was blue, and he yelled angrily: "Come on! When is your turn to speak?"


    "Master Qingxiong said that at first." A woman standing under the altar said softly, "Since then, there will be no longer the risk of being attacked by the devil qi, and the pain of displacement. I will always remember that Your Majesty and the exorcist on earth. It is unbelievable that he has been running around for this for the rest of his life.


    Hong Jun turned his head again, as if he had seen the woman vaguely, but he couldn''t remember who it was.


    "What are you?" Rao Shiqingxiong''s eyes looked like a torch, and he couldn''t discern the origin of the woman.


    "The little demon is just a peony on Longmen Mountain." The woman was the flower demon controlled by the "color" in the wine-colored wealth, and added, "The exorcist director Shi Lijinglong has my life-saving grace, and the **** Kun After being imprisoned, how can I revenge? "


    Suddenly there was a lot of monsters, and many monsters didn''t buy Qingxiong and Yuan Kun''s accounts. This is a situation that Qingxiong never expected.


    Fortunately, another party shouted: "Li Jinglong''s sins are monstrous! Never be forgiven! My brothers, sisters, parents and relatives died in the hands of Li Jinglong!"


    The voice came from the orcs, and Yuzao Yun suddenly turned his head, and glimpsed that it was the fox family under his command. At first, his family was burned to death by Li Jinglong in the imperial examination case.


    Where is Li Jinglong? Hong Jun''s heart was jumping faster and faster, and the corners of his eyes could not find the whereabouts of the exorcists, but none of them appeared.


    Yu Zaoyun never scolded his monsters, and the square was clamoring under the altar. The sound of discussion was like a torrent. The monsters here are not lacking in spleen bloodthirsty and cruel killers. There are also people with mild temperament and close to the human race. But whether it is a beast or a bird of prey, or flying birds and fish, the idea is very similar, that is, unwilling to be controlled by the heavenly demon. Only because the monster controlled by the devil qi has lost his self and killed for the sake of killing, it is contrary to the nature of fighting after the birds and beasts fill their stomachs. Moreover, Anlu Mountain did not even let go of the blood demon at first. It is really daunting to devour one''s own general to supplement the magic energy.


    "Human races can''t stay!" Another tiger demon roared.


    There is a lot of discussion among demon races, and monsters born out of beasts and birds of prey value the division of "territories".


    "But there is only one demon king!" The other wolf demon shouted, "I only listen to King Peacock Daming!"


    Hundreds of thousands of demon celebrities kept talking, and the crowds were turbulent. It seemed that a civil war would be brewed. Only the dead corpse family was extremely disciplined and unmoved. Suddenly, the sound of boiling was gradually stopped, and instead, then It was another commotion.

 Chapter 220： Kunpeng unity

    In front of Qingxiong, a flash appeared, and a man in black robe, his face rotten, and slowly emitting black gas was Yang Guozhong!


    At that moment, the demon clan saw the reappearance of the heavenly demon, and gave birth to a fearful heart, lest they fall into that day and night, and become the killer, they all retreated backward, and they were stunned. Originally thinking that the devil had been eliminated, the clamor was so powerful that, as the demon reappears today, the monsters still have a fear of the existence of this natural enemy, and they each bow their heads.


    "The spirits of the devil are all gone." Yuan Kun said slowly, "but the demons are not destroyed, and the situation you are worried about will not appear again."


    The monsters stared at the men on the stage with vigilance, as if Yang Guozhong had become the protagonist at this moment. The "Hong Jun" on the altar kept his head down and kept silent.


    "Qingxiong, what do you want to do ?!" Yuzao said sharply.


    Qingxiong replied in a deep voice: "Heavens and Demons, the Divine Demon, and the same command, even the demon king of the world, must obey. Is there such a thing?"


    The dead corpse king roared: "Qingxiong! You are a ghost fancier!"


    Yuzaoyun shouted: "Don''t be afraid of him! He has no magic energy anymore!"


    The demon tribes calmed down, their fear spreading under the altar, and none of them dared to resist the evil spirits of the demon. The orcs bowed their ears to show compliance, while the birds lowered their heads slightly, the fear shivered, and their rib feathers spread slightly.


    "Sister." Yang Guozhong smiled slightly towards Yuzaoyun.


    Yuzao Yun gasped slightly, with tears in his eyes.


    Qingxiong said slowly: "If we will become the next demon?"


    "Think about your king." A clear voice sounded high above the wall outside the altar.


    In the sun, Li Jinglong and other exorcists finally appeared! Everyone held the King of Magical Artifacts and pointed at the central altar.


    Qingxiong smiled strangely: "Finally here, our guests, waiting for you for too long."


    Li Jinglong said in a deep voice: "When people, demons, and monsters are fighting, how many people here follow your demon king? He who fought alone, did he think of this day?"


    Li Jinglong pointed a sword of wisdom in his hand, and "Hong Jun" in the center of the altar raised his head.


    "I am in charge of the exorcism division of the world." Li Jinglong shouted in a deep voice. "Today, I came only to kill the devil. There is no intention to interfere in the internal affairs of the demon clan. I stand up and defend your king. I am willing to make a thousand-year promise for the emperor. As long as the Exorcism Division is in one day, it will never kill the innocents innocently! "


    The demon clan roared again, but Yuan Kun and Qingxiong went to the center of the altar. Qingxiong pressed one hand on the shoulder of "Hong Jun" and said earnestly: "Kun God has let the participants see the future of the millennium and the fate of the demon clan. Your promise is somewhat credible? The human races are all betrayers and forgiveness. My demon clan people, and the exorcist, your king will no longer be tempted. "


    "Hong Jun" immediately shouted: "No hands!"


    Li Jinglong bent his bow and arrow, and the diamond arrow pointed to Yang Guozhong on the altar.


    Under the altar, Hongjun suddenly mentioned midair in one heart.


    Yuan Kun looked at the high wall and spit out the word coldly.


    "Take it."


    Suddenly, the diamond arrow left the string, and the exorcist went to each body and rushed to the altar. The demon clan was suddenly in chaos. Under the orders of Yuan Kun and Qingxiong, the bird clan took off, the aquariums turned into human beings, and they jumped into the air to release ice crystals to the exorcists.


    The orcs broke up internally, and bears and foxes, who had had old complaints with the exorcist, rushed up the high wall to attack Li Jinglong. The rest of the tigers and leopards briefly froze, not knowing what to do.


    Qingxiong and Yuan Kun stepped back, and Hong Jun stared nervously at them, as if waiting for a certain moment.


    "Follow Me King" War dead corpse king raised his right hand, which had become a dead bone, clutching a rusty bronze sword in his hand.


    "Follow me King Qin!" Yu Zaoyun shouted, and then flew into the air and rushed to the altar. In an instant, fifty thousand dead corpses and beasts rushed up the stairs and rushed towards the prisoner "Hong Jun"!


    Hong Jun was wrapped in the torrent, galloping horses, chaos between the world and the world, the spells of the exorcists could hardly resist the subsequent World of Warcraft, Qingxiong whistle, mobilized birds and aquariums to resist the attack of the dead corpse king.


    I saw Yuan Kun ¡¯s words, the altar suddenly burst into light, and began to rotate. The arrangement of Kun and Peng suddenly played a role. The passage of time around the altar became extremely slow, and the movements of 50,000 dead corpses and orcs were involuntarily slowed down. Down.


    But the birds in the air and the flying aquarium were not affected. They began to attack the Qin King Army led by Yuzao Cloud and the Ghost King. They immediately swarmed their eagles, and they will rush to the forefront of the dead corpses and immediately throw them out of the altar. The body armor was torn to pieces!


    The ghost king and jade algae cloud did their best to break through the impact of the time circle of the altar. The battle between heaven and earth was reversed again. The exorcists fell under the altar, but were affected by the circle and rushed forward very slowly.


    "Hong Jun" turned his head to look at King Kun and King Peng, and gritted his teeth towards Qingxiong, but Qingxiong only raised his hand, and he was pushed away with him, imprisoned in mid-air!


    There was a very strange scene around the altar. The exorcist, orc, and corpse rushed to the altar, but their movements were extremely slow, and the closer they were to the magic circle, the harder it was to break through.


    "What awaits you will be ..."


    "death."


    Yuan Kun pulled off his blindfolded cloth and stood next to the magic circle, while Qingxiong turned around, and they faced Yang Guozhong in the formation.


    Yang Guozhong turned sideways and glanced at Qingxiong.


    "Let''s live in another way." Qingxiong said, "It''s to seek benevolence. Have you ever been enlightened?"


    "Come on." Yang Guozhong said, "I''m ready."


    Then Qingxiong and Yuan Kun raised their hands at the same time, cast a spell, Yang Guozhong was in the center, screamed in pain, exuded a strong magic energy, and poured into the body of Qingxiong and Yuan Kun! Yang Guozhong''s flesh was completely destroyed in a flash, and a Jiao shape appeared, and then the black Jiao broke in the wind, leaving the demon soul, the seven souls scattered, and the magical species wrapped in three souls.


    "Hong--" suspended in the air, "Hong Jun" who was not allowed to get out shouted.


    "Hong Jun--" Li Jinglong shouted.


    Yuan Kun and Qingxiong shone brightly, and a large flash of light suddenly appeared on the altar, blasting in all directions with the array of eyes as the center!


    With a loud noise, the exorcists, the corpse army, the orc, and even all the monsters under the altar were swept out by this huge force. The high walls were swept by the hurricane, and they collapsed. The entire inner city of Luoyang centered on Mingtang Instantly destroyed into white ground!


    The ashes disappeared, revealing an ancient monster that was the size of a palace. It had twelve wings, it was dark all over, and it reflected the strange blue light in the sun. Its body was huge like a whale, suspended in the air. Forty-eight eyeballs are set on the head, and among the eyeballs, there is a nebula rotating slowly. Numerous tentacles protruded from it and swept through most of Luoyang City!


    The moment the giant beast appeared, it was dark all over the world, and it roared.


    "I am, the master of this China--"


    The thunder of the sky was faint, and the demon clan raised their heads, and saw the sharp long horn in front of the giant beast. Like the striking angle of the thunder, the thunder and lightning roared and gathered at the corner! When it waved its tentacles, the entire street was swept across, and houses and high towers on the ground were swept away!


    "Damn ... what''s this ?!" Morrigan snorted. "Why didn''t anyone say you want to fight this monster ?!"


    "Kunpeng!" Yuzhou shouted in fear.


    Qiu Yongsi was also stunned. No one had thought that Yuan Kun and Qingxiong would merge into one, turning into such a terrifying monster. Its huge body completely crushed all the attacks, and its tentacles spread like a heaven and earth net. With thunder and frost, it was almost unstoppable.


    One of its tentacles curled into Hong Jun transformed by Du Hanqing, and was placed in front of the wide mouth and sharp teeth. The sharp corners of the electric light flashed to form an aperture, and the deep and mute voice rang in the sky. All eyeballs spewed out black fire together, shouting: "Li Jinglong-"


    The dead corpse king shouted on the ground: "Prepare the hook! Drag it down!"


    The ghoul soldiers spread out to find cover, and shot a hook with a strong crossbow in the air. But when he hooked the body of the ancient behemoth, the tentacles swept along, and suddenly the people turned their horses.


    "Send me up!" Li Jinglong shouted towards Yuzhou.


    "Send me up!" At the same time, Hong Jun Chao Zhaoyun shouted.


    A long fish rose into the air, carrying Li Jinglong towards the mouth of the ancient beast.


    "It''s up to you! Li Jinglong!" The voice of Yuzhou shouted.


    Li Jinglong bowed his arrow and stood on the back of Yuzhou, flying towards "Hong Jun". At this moment his hand was trembling, but the arrow was unable to start.


    "Hong Jun" turned his head and looked at Li Jinglong, with a look of despair in his eyes.


    The forty-eight eyes of the beast, the black fire was blazing and roared, "The moths are fighting the fire, the ignorance is extremely immobile, the Ming King, the Peacock Ming King, today is the time when your two divine powers are declining!"


    Immediately after the thunder bloomed on the corner of the giant beast, Li Jinglong peeped at the moment, loosened the string, released the arrow, and then flew to "Hongjun"!


    The diamond arrow flew towards the thunder horn of the beast with a tremendous glory, but all the tentacles shot together, wrapped in Li Jinglong, and said that sooner or later, there was a clear sound.


    "Grasp it!"


    Thousands of machine chains flew across, suddenly wrapped around Li Jinglong''s waist, dragged him straight out, the giant beast opened his eyes, suddenly realized that he was deceived, and roared, all his tentacles turned around, towards the flying ba The snake rolls!


    Yuzhou was stiff with electricity, hit the fake Hongjun, and fell from the sky.


    Qiu Yongsi ran on the ground, chasing the ancient behemoth, and suddenly saw Hongjun fall from the zenith. He suddenly felt bad, immediately summoned a dragon, and flew into the sky. The white deer turned his head and flew towards Hongjun. Almost collided with Qiu Yongsi.


    "Hong Jun" fell and was able to get out of trouble. He instantly changed into Du Hanqing in the air. He was accepted by Qiu Yongsi and looked at Qiu Yongsi. Lu Xu rushed and the two were dumbfounded.


    "Why are you?" Qiu Yongsi shocked.


    Du Hanqing was about to explain, but the zenith was thunderous. Lu Xu looked up and shouted, "That''s him!"


    Qiu Yongsi immediately put Du Hanqing down, and Lu Xufei went up in the air, Du Hanqing said angrily: "Just leave me alone ?!"


    Immediately after Yuzhou fell from the sky, "roaring" collapsed the roof and changed into a man among the ruins of bricks and tiles, unable to moan.


    "it hurts¡­¡­"


    In the sky battlefield, the birds are all spread out. The ancient giant beast raised all the tentacles to the sky, flying around Hongjun and Li Jinglong. Hongjun hugged Li Jinglong with both hands, standing on top of the flying snake, standing proudly, facing the giant.


    "You--" the beast roared, "cannot stop the annihilated fate!"


    Hong Jun and Li Jinglong glanced at each other, then looked at the beast.


    "That won''t be known until I try." Hong Jun said, "Don''t you think there is something wrong? Both of you."


    The black fire became more and more vigorous, bursting out suddenly, the beast suddenly realized what it was, and shouted loudly: "Yield? Yel prison--!"


    Immediately afterwards, the thunder at the sharp corners of the ancient behemoth was completely empty, and replaced by an insignificant spatial fluctuation. In an instant, the sky and the ground, running and flying, were instantly frozen in the air.


    Li Jinglong said: "Dream!"


    Hong Jun said: "Zhuang Zhou Mengdie."


    Suddenly the wave turned into a vortex, expanded buzzingly, and then contracted again, swept Li Jinglong and Hong Jun in!


    Yang Guozhong said: "I have given it to you."


    The sound was like a heavy hammer, and it was knocked hard in Li Jinglong''s mind.


    "... Looking back, Kun and Peng have the power to penetrate the earth and the hearts of the people, thinking that they have escaped their destiny, why haven''t they struggled in the robbery?"


    Shilihe Han, night. The prisoner turned into Yang Guozhong, facing Li Jinglong and Hong Jun.


    "Leave here." Li Jinglong said, "As long as you are not swallowed, we have no worries."


    Yang Guozhong said: "My demon power has collapsed and there is nowhere else to go. If Kun and Peng''s two demon continued their lives with my true power, I would not be able to support these days. The reason for their actions was just to I swallowed it at the last minute. Qingxiong never feared me to escape, how could he not leave marks in my three souls and seven souls? Even if they escape from Luoyang and reach the end of the world, the demons will be found by them.


    Hong Jun Zhao Li Jinglong said: "Without the sword of wisdom, once they devour the prison, they simply cannot ..."


    "The sword of wisdom was in the hands of Di Renjie from the beginning." Yang Guozhong said, "As early as the death of your parents, this sword has been in use. Otherwise, how did he shoot Kong Xuan?"


    Hong Jun was shocked, Li Jinglong said with a deep voice: "Yun prison, if you do not want to escape, there is no place to escape, then let''s make a deal, how?"


    Yang Guozhong did not answer, only staring at Li Jinglong silently.


    Hong Jun felt that Li Jinglong held his hand tight.


    "After being swallowed, do you still have consciousness?" Li Jinglong said, "We might as well bet."


    "In a short time, there is still consciousness." Yang Guozhong said.


    "Once your demon soul merges with Kun and Peng." Li Jinglong said, "I need you to influence Yuan Kun to use the technique of Zhuang Zhou Mengdie, just like when Chang''an World War I brought me back to the past."


    Yang Guozhong smiled and said, "Interesting, what do you want to do?"


    Hong Jun said: "Do you still want to go back?"


    Li Jinglong nodded and said seriously: "I want to see Hongjun''s father."


    Yang Guozhong said: "It just exists in your dreams, not the real past. What''s the use of Kong Xuan''s reincarnation?"


    "You only have to promise me." Li Jinglong said.


    Yang Guozhong said in a deep voice: "What benefit can I get?"


    "If you have a body," Li Jinglong said seriously, "I will send your body back to Zhenlong Tower. Release your soul and wish to enter the world to reincarnate, or return to Zhenlong Tower with your father."


    Yang Guozhong said nothing, and Li Jinglong said: "After you die, your sins will be settled. Compared with being imprisoned in Kun and Peng, there will never be peace. I want to be free to do as you please."


    Li Jinglong was about to turn around and leave, Yang Guozhong said again: "Slow."


    Hong Jun and Li Jinglong turned their heads, Yang Guozhong said: "Qingxiong will come to test you tonight, and if you have insight into your heart, your current merits will be abandoned."


    Li Jinglong said: "I will disguise my thoughts."


    Yang Guozhong replied: "Your every move is under the attention of him and Yuan Kun, and should be cautious."


    Knowing what Yang Guozhong said, Li Jinglong had acquiesced in his request, reached the terms of the deal, and immediately nodded: "No need to worry anymore."

 Chapter 221： Exorcism (1)

    Li Jinglong and Hongjun left Shilihe Han, and the two stood in front of the dry river bed. Hongjun suddenly remembered something and said, "Jing Long, if I took the Qianji Chain into a dream, my father cut it off for me, then Is it true in reality¡ª "


    "No." Li Jinglong said, "Dream cannot change the facts that have happened."


    "How did you do it last time?" Hong Jun wondered.


    Li Jinglong said: "That''s because Kun Kun had changed the fate of the original fate, let me go back and lay the cause and effect."


    Li Jinglong Chao Hongjun explained his inference with Qiu Yongsi, Hong Jun was more and more confused, and finally said: "I don''t understand."


    A sudden burst of laughter broke out in Li Jinglong, and Hong Jun was a little embarrassed and angry, and said angrily: "What''s laughing?"


    "When I was explaining," Li Jinglong smiled for a while before slowing down, saying, "Thinking of this, I must say to you that you must be three words: I don''t understand."


    Hong Jun said anxiously: "Are you still laughing? What should I do in war?"


    Li Jinglong said: "Although the facts cannot be changed, we can change the" cause ", and it is because in the future that we will go back to the past and change a certain" cause "again. This has been reflected along the way."


    Hong Jun: "Which reason?"


    Li Jinglong said: "Sword of Wisdom."


    "Where is the wisdom sword?" Hong Jun asked again.


    "I can''t say it now." Li Jinglong said, "Because you are doomed to not know, we can''t change the past, and we can''t change the present, but we can change the future that will happen soon, just need me to go back and lay the cause and effect once, you The Qianji Chain will be unlocked. "


    Hong Jun said: "But you said that Qianji Chain cannot be unlocked!"


    "That is the past and the present." Li Jinglong said, "It does not represent the future."


    Hong Jun gave up his plans to understand all this, and finally said: "Well, listen to you, I believe you. So ..."


    Li Jinglong held Hongjun''s hand and looked at him.


    "You have to go back." Hong Jun said.


    "Don''t you want to say anything else?" Li Jinglong said.


    Hong Jun looked up at Li Jinglong''s eyes, just as they looked at each other face to face for the first time.


    "Will be Zhongzi, no more than my wall." Hong Jun murmured.


    "Do you regret it?" Li Jinglong whispered, "It''s been sixteen years, as if it was yesterday."


    At that moment, Hong Jun''s heart was like a tsunami that broke through all the precautions. He reached out his hand, hugged Li Jinglong''s neck, kissed it, and entangled his fiery lips. Li Jinglong never expected that Hong Jun would respond to him in this way, immediately hug him, kiss him until he was pressed to the bottom of the dry river bridge.


    "What do you call this ..." Li Jinglong couldn''t hold back anymore, gasping and unbuttoning his robe.


    Hong Jun closed his eyes and smiled at the corner of his mouth, saying: "Dragon snake called ''copulation''. The birds called ''Nuochun''." Then his eyebrows fell slightly, feeling Li Jinglong''s burning body temperature and aggressive invasion .


    "Chaoyun! You go away a little bit." Li Jinglong said loudly.


    "I didn''t watch it!" Zhao Yun sat next to a pier on the bridge, looking at the sky and moon, and replied, "I know you don''t like people watching."


    Hong Jun hugged Li Jinglong ¡¯s naked and scarred shoulders. He still remembers that when he first saw Li Jinglong ¡¯s body, his muscles were clearly lined and his skin was fair, but now he was scarred, and every obvious scar was almost Stay because of him.


    His fingers crossed Li Jinglong''s back and neck, and Li Jinglong frowned at him, his movements gentle as if he might bully Hongjun.


    Hong Jun whispered in Li Jinglong''s ear, "Did you feel it?"


    It was the flames of their souls bursting out in an instant, and the light of the heart light instantly illuminated each other''s souls. Hong Jun bit Li Jinglong''s ears lightly. Li Jinglong only felt that the familiar soul seemed to melt with him again for a moment. Naturally, they were originally the water of the same origin, and the rivers that separated and separated, finally converged in one place.


    As the moon fell to the west mountain, Hong Jun and Zhao Yun went away. Li Jinglong lay naked on the bottom of the bridge, covered with muddy robe.


    "The best thing in my life is to climb over that wall and meet you." Li Jinglong said to himself, looking in the direction of Hong Jun''s departure. Then he sat up, put on his outer robe, thought for a moment, tore off a piece of cloth, and wrote the four words "see the action" with **** fingers, then turned over and left the bottom of the bridge, sniffed out the pollen from the soul, and sneezed .


    Luoyang is high in the sky, the sun and the moon are dark, the thunder is dim, and the ancient behemoths burst into silent ripples.


    Hong Jun and Li Jinglong held each other''s hands tightly, but a huge force pulled Li Jinglong away instantly.


    "Jing Long!"


    "Wait for me!" Li Jinglong shouted.


    Hong Jun froze, then flew forward, the darkness burst out, overwhelming, completely engulfed him.


    The surrounding scene changed and rotated rapidly, and Li Jinglong instantly saw many death moments between himself and Hong Jun. Fate is born like a bubble, rises, and is broken again. Liu Ye fluttered, Changan spring was bright, and the sound of "Boo" made him return to his old house again.


    "Yi prison?" Li Jinglong subconsciously said.


    No response, Li Jinglong only stood quietly in front of the plane tree.


    "Yuan Kun?" Li Jinglong tentatively said again.


    Still not responding, Li Jinglong looked down at himself, which was different from the last time he entered the realm of Zhuang Zhou Mengdie. This time he did not become smaller, and he still kept his adult appearance. The sound of a child came from next door, and Li Jinglong suddenly shook his heart, hearing Xiao Hongjun''s angry questioning.


    "Why move?" Xiao Hongjun asked.


    "Why do you always ask why?" Jia Yuze said to Xiao Hongjun. "There are not so many why."


    Kong Xuan knocked on the window in the study room and signaled to stop arguing outside. Jia Yuze said: "Your father is going to be angry. Let''s go and help the mother choose dishes."


    Jia Yuze took Xiao Hongjun into the kitchen, and took out the money for a while. He told Kong Xuan that he would buy some alcohol and let him pay attention to the children. Kong Xuan responded, and Jia Yuze hurried out the door.


    Li Jinglong was originally leaning against the wall. At this moment, when Jia Yuze left, he turned over and quietly approached the study door.


    "Come in." Neili Kongxuan waited for Li Jinglong to knock on the door and said, "Where is the visitor?"


    Li Jinglong was about to push the door, but his body passed through the door.


    Am I a soul? Li Jinglong was very surprised.


    After entering, Li Jinglong thought briefly, bowed down on his knees, Kong Xuan stunned, and reached out to help Li Jinglong, when he touched Li Jinglong, he found that he was in a state of spirit, and his body shone with a heart light.


    "Are you ... a successor of the Lantern, the Chen family?" Kong Xuan was shocked.


    Li Jinglong said: "Please give me three prayers first, and let me speak slowly for the rest."


    Kong Xuan was surprised, but he didn''t refuse. He received Li Jinglong''s three worships. Every time Li Jinglong fell, it was a gift forehead to touch the ground. When he finally raised his head, Kong Xuan discovered the clue instantly, trembling: "Are you ... Li Jinglong?"


    Li Jinglong didn''t expect Kong Xuan''s eyesight to be so powerful, but he recognized himself at a glance, got up immediately, and nodded.


    "You are Li Jinglong when you grow up." Kong Xuan murmured, "What''s the matter? How did you ... return?"


    Li Jinglong stared at Kong Xuan, and Kong Xuan again signaled him to sit, looking at Li Jinglong. Li Jinglong said: "I still don''t sit down, otherwise I will easily fall **** and squat."


    Kong Xuan laughed, Li Jinglong pondered for a moment, murmured: "Is this a dream? Uncle, are you living in my dream, or ... is this the real past?"


    "Zhuang Shengxiaomeng." Kong Xuandao said, "Yuan Kun let you come back?"


    Li Jinglong instantly grasped the point sharply, Kong Xuan said: "This is not a dream, this is my present, your past. To be precise, it is a past that you cannot change."


    Li Jinglong said: "I have a guess, uncle, let''s listen first."


    Hong Jun turned around in the darkness and saw numerous bubbles rise and shatter.


    That is the future of the demon clan known by Kun Kun.


    And among countless futures, there is an extremely small bubble, and two people are reflected in the bubble.


    Li Jinglong recalled the past. He didn''t know what happened to the outside world. Here, whether the delay would affect Luoyang''s war situation. So he tried to make a long story short and tell Kong Xuan most of the details of his first return.


    At the same time, Luoyang battlefield.


    "It doesn''t move." Lu Xu said, "What''s going on?"


    Morigen and everyone looked up to the sky, Artest said: "Now try to attack it?"


    "No, it''s too high." Qiu Yongsi frowned. "Hong Jun and Chang Shi seem to have something to do with it. Attacking it now may help."


    The ancient behemoth was suspended in the air like this, and in front of it was a small solidified space, and Hong Jun and Li Jinglong were also floating, closing their eyes, their hair flying, and condensing in the air.


    The ground battlefield is nearing its end, as birds ascend into the sky one after another, and the walking beasts are gradually repelled by the army of dead corpses.


    Changan Dreamland.


    After listening to Li Jinglong ¡¯s description, Kong Xuan said, "Your guesses are not bad. I can teach you a little bit. It has been neglected by you. There are indeed spells in the world that can travel through time. It exists in three souls and seven souls. "


    Li Jinglong was so a little bit, and instantly realized!


    The so-called "snooping destiny" of Kun Kun is to travel through the river of time with his three souls and seven souls and see the future! The "Zhuang Zhou Mengdie" is to send back the soul of Li Jinglong! In sleep, the soul exists independently of the flesh. This is the time for the soul to shuttle!


    The last time Li Jinglong returned to Chang''an sixteen years ago, it was the soul that grew up that entered his childhood body, so the body at that time was occupied by his soul after adulthood, and all the memories were left in adulthood In consciousness, it is no wonder that when he was a child, he completely forgot the past he knew from Hongjun!


    "So." Li Jinglong murmured, "I returned to the real past ..."


    "Good." Kong Xuan replied, "That is the moment, I am sure that I am real, not part of your dream, because dream can only describe me you know, for example, I can tell you something you know Things I don''t know; for example, I promised to pass the prison, and after the silk star reaches sixteen, let him worship the prison as a teacher. "


    "I know this." Li Jinglong replied.


    Kong Xuan was a little surprised, and said, "The silk star was born in Tianluo Mountain, Bashu."


    "I also know this." Li Jinglong said again.


    Kong Xuan: "..."


    "I took him to Dunhuang ..."


    Li Jinglong: "I have seen the dead corpse king and found a way to separate the demons. I also know this."


    Kong Xuandao said: "You actually know so much? No, you don''t even know the silk star ... you ..." He seemed to understand what he said, slowly nodding, with a smile on his face, and said: "It seems When you grow up, you are still as good as you are today. "


    Li Jinglong still frowned, Kong Xuan said: "When I was a kid, Silk Star liked the rattle of the ghost king very much. I don''t think the ghost king would tell you anything like this. You don''t know which famous big person is the ghost king? He ..."


    "I don''t know this." Li Jinglong said, "But I believe it." Then he thought again: "I was just thinking, I asked the immortal king ... The immortal king also appeared in the form of soul ... ¡­ "


    Kong Xuanzheng said: "You can''t change the past that has become a fact."


    "Good." Li Jinglong said, "I just go back to the present and come to push everything to happen and become my ''cause''."


    "This is the reason." Kong Xuan said cheerfully, "You have to think clearly, what needs to be done by me, I think you come here, it is by no means reminiscing with me."


    Li Jinglong told Kong Xuan from the beginning of the establishment of the Exorcism Division. Kong Xuan became dignified after listening to the beginning.


    "That is to say ..." Kong Xuan frowned, "Are you ... the person who succeeded Di Renjie, the founder of Exorcism?"


    Li Jinglong nodded, Kong Xuan Shen said, "Who else besides you?"


    Li Jinglong started from the separation of the six vessels, and the thought of the exorcism company''s partners confirmed his guess.


    "Cang wolf, Zoroastrian high priest, descending dragon fairy, silk star." Li Jinglong murmured.


    "That is to say, you have to make sufficient preparations to gather your future companions." Kong Xuan said seriously.


    "Yes." Li Jinglong first nodded, then shook his head again, and said, "No, because I am a soul now, I can''t write a letter, when I enter my own body, the nine-year-old self, after the end of the matter, will I lost all my memories ... I can''t call them, um. "At this point, Li Jinglong vaguely seemed to understand something, and suddenly looked up at Kong Xuan!


    Kong Xuandao said: "Your purpose is to save the silk star. I can write a letter for you."


    Li Jinglong woke up like a dream: "Then please uncle you, but this letter ..."


    Kong Xuandao said: "I will make sure it is issued smoothly, no matter whether I am still alive in the future."


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    What kind of person is Kong Xuan? I have long guessed what Li Jinglong meant here. As the King of Peacock Daming, there is a vague sense of hunch that he will die soon.


    When facing Jing Xuan, Li Jinglong seemed to see another Hong Jun. The father and son were very similar in appearance, and they all had a sense of heroic spirit. Unlike this, Kong Xuan had the elegance and open-mindedness that he had tempered for a few years. Maybe there is nothing in this world that can change him except his wife and children, but he is what he cares about, and finally he can''t keep it ...


    Kong Xuan took the stationery and said seriously: "How do you have to write a letter, you say it."


    Li Jinglong said aside, Kong Xuan wrote several envelopes, Li Jinglong said: "I still remember the day when I met Hong Jun, it was the fifth day of September in the 12th year of Tianbao.


    Kong Xuandao said: "I will arrange this properly, don''t worry."


    Kong Xuan stopped writing. He seemed to have something to ask. Looking at Li Jinglong, he probably broke a certain rule of not expressing his heart. Li Jinglong was still meditating and was relatively silent with Kong Xuan.


    "Since he ... never survived?" Kong Xuan said.


    "If you want to know, why not see it for yourself?" Li Jinglong said seriously.


    Kong Xuan Yiling, swirling: "Can I live until the silk star grows up?"


    Li Jinglong didn''t answer, only looked at Kong Xuan.


    Kong Xuandao said: "In the future, you must have something terrible, so that you will come back for help again and find me in front of ..."


    Li Jinglong said: "It is true that you and your aunt may not live this year."


    Kong Xuan raised his mouth slightly, and after a long silence, he said: "As long as the silk star can be happy, it is worth it."


    "But because of the difference between my thoughts ..."


    "Mother!" Xiao Hongjun''s voice said outside the study. "Dad still not coming out for dinner?"


    "Hush, there is a guest." Jia Yuze''s voice answered outside the pane, obviously listening for a long time.


    Li Jinglong looked sideways at the window and sighed for a long time.


    "What else do I need to do?" Kong Xuanluo was a little uneasy and asked, "Fuck, young man."


    Turning around in circles, Jin Guang was said forever, Hong Jun returned to the abandoned exorcism department again, he stared at the scene before him, that was the moment before his parents died.


    Xiao Li Jinglong set up a magic circle in the patio, changing day and night. In the afternoon round, Xiao Hongjun was taken by Xiao Li Jinglong and stepped into this formation. The golden fire burned and the whole body was bleeding.


    "Dad ... mother ..." Xiao Hongjun knelt in the circle, his face was burnt by a golden fire, and the horrible voice in his throat wailed. "


    Li Jinglong opened his eyes and transformed himself into a gold-clad warrior. The voice of Di Renjie rang in his ears.


    "Now you only have the sword of wisdom in your hands." Di Renjie said, "start it."


    Li Jinglong shivered uncontrollably, pulling his long bow uncontrollably and aiming at Xiao Hongjun in the circle.


    "This is by no means my intention ..." Li Jinglong sobbed, "Hong Jun ... I''m sorry ..."


    Hong Jun ¡¯s soul was suspended above the ruins of Exorcism Division, staring at Li Jinglong, trembling: "Jing Long? What do you want to do?"


    Hong Junfei flew to Li Jinglong, hugged his neck, and whispered: "It''s all over, Jing Long, why do you want to experience it again?"


    Li Jinglong closed his eyes in pain and tried to catch his fingers unwilling to loosen the strings, but he could do nothing. After all, his fingers let go of the bowstring!


    At the next moment, the gate of the Exorcism Division collapsed, the wooden door was washed down by a torrent, Kong Xuan turned into a virtual image, rushed into the circle, and greeted the arrow of the golden armor warrior spinning off the string-


    Kong Xuan propped up the five-color Divine Light, and rushed up against the arrows of the six golden magic instruments, but at the next moment, the arrow easily tore the Five-Color Divine Light and disappeared into Kong Xuan''s chest!


    Jia Yuze rushed into the circle, his hair was circulated, hugged Hong Jun, which had been burnt into charcoal, and a screaming heartbreak!


    Kong Xuan was unable to kneel to the ground, the sword handle appeared in his chest, he shivered, and he held the wisdom sword pierced into his chest with one hand. Jia Yuze''s head is like a waterfall, and the silk becomes snow instantly ...


    Hong Jun did not dare to turn his head, fearing that the tears would break the dike.


    "Xing''er ..." Kong Xuan''s consciousness murmured, "Xing''er ... watching ... I ..."


    Hong Jun sobbed: "Daddy ..."


    "You want ... good." Kong Xuan''s lips trembled and whispered, "Father and mother ... always guard ... you ..."


    When the words fell, Kong Xuan bleeds blood from the corners of his mouth, closed his eyes, and showed a smile, and pressed the handle of the sword to emit a strong light. The white light flashed, and Hong Jun suddenly felt a huge force rush in, and he was ejected from the dream.


    Li Jinglong staggered forward, facing the storm that Kong Xuan rolled up, in front of himself when he was a child.


    "You ... must be remembered." Golden Armor Samurai said in a deep voice.


    Until now, Xiao Li Jinglong turned to God and looked blankly at the Golden Warrior.


    "It must be ... at all times ... with a heart ... kindness ..." Li Jinglong said to himself in the past, "the future ... there is ... a ray of vitality ... never afraid of death, never fear of suffering ..."


    "The living are passers-by, and the dead are returned."


    Somehow, what Li Jinglong thought of was these four simple sentences.


    "The world travels in the same way, with the same sorrow ... forever."


    The storm strengthened, and Li Jinglong let go of his hand, leaving the body of the Golden Armored Warrior, and was suddenly blown out of his dream.


    Luoyang''s high altitude, the immobile ancient behemoth set off a shock wave just a short moment, and then roared in a loud voice, a huge force swept Li Jinglong and Hong Jun out!


    The two were in the air, and suddenly opened their eyes, flying towards Yunjun towards Yunyun, but Hongjun shouted, "Save Jinglong!"


    Chao Yun had to fly to Li Jinglong again. At the same time, Qiu Yongsi flew from behind and caught Hong Jun.


    "When did you escape?" Qiu Yongsi shouted with a smiling voice.


    "Jing Long!" Hong Jun had no time to answer, only to see the ancient beast extremely angry, snarled wildly: "You little thieves--!"


    Immediately after the countless tentacles with thunder and fire, all went to Li Jinglong!


    At the same time, the human race army led by Guo Ziyi has gone outside Luoyang City, with thousands of troops and thousands of horses, looking up to see that the sky has become the battlefield of the exorcist and the ancient giant beast.


    Li Jinglong landed on the head of Ba She and shouted, "Fly to a high place!"


    Mo Zhigen shouted on the ground: "Some tricks to use quickly! The baby at the bottom of the box should be taken out!"


    In the gloomy sky, the ancient behemoth has been irritated, and the top corner of the head suddenly led thousands of thunders, forming a giant web with dense tentacles and ubiquitousness. Ba snake did its utmost to stand out from the heavy shackles in all directions, and rushed towards the sky!


    Li Jinglong released the sword of wisdom behind him, holding the sword in his hand with a sheath in his hand, and murmured: "It turns out to be you."


    Immediately after, Thunderbolt''s giant net was pressed down, Qiu Yongsi immediately lowered his height, and Lu Xu roared: "Leave here! The whole Luoyang will be destroyed!"


    When it was said that sooner or later, Pakistan snakes went out to sea like a fish, leaping high into the sky and drawing an arc. At the highest point, Li Jinglong pumped a sword of wisdom and said in a deep voice: "The last magic weapon! At my request! Kong Xuan!"


    Wisdom Sword has golden light, and it is like a divine light breaking through Tianye. With Li Jinglong letting go, he spins and flies to the earth!


    In the staggered light, the wisdom sword instantly turned into a huge sky sword, and it was nailed to the ground, followed by countless souls and bright lights rotating rapidly around the sword body, and the sword spirit rose from the ground, bursting out a burst of energy that could destroy the world.


    The deity appeared in the glow that shined through the long night--


    Peacock King Ming appears!


    The heaven and earth veins sensed this powerful force and instantaneously rotated to form a vortex ring. In the giant ring of energy, the peacock chirped through the sky.


    "Dad?" Hong Jun froze.


    Everyone forgot the battlefield for a moment, staring at the scene in front of him.


    Peacock Daming King shook away and radiated, covered with armor.


    Kong Xuan wore a bihuo gilt cloud helmet, dressed in Xuan Luo Wu Zhou, covered with wind and thunder jade armor, stepped on Luan boots, long hair fluttering, and rose into the sky! Suddenly the ancient giant beast roared with fear.


    "Why are you--"


    "Second brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Kong Xuan said in a deep voice.


    Thunder''s giant net slammed down and saw Kong Xuan''s left hand close together. The jade peacock held by Hong Jun disappeared suddenly and appeared in Kong Xuan''s hands. Then Kong Xuan shook the five-colored divine light and rose into the sky. The whole Luoyang city.


    The five-color **** light collided with the thunder, and the thunder and the sky instantly dissipated in the sky.


    "Your father''s skill ..." Lu Xu murmured, "You ... Hongjun, take the liberty to ask, are you biological?"


    Hong Jun: "..."


    Hongjun dragged his anklets, jumped onto the roof, and looked at the sky, only to feel his body trembling. The ancient beast roared: "You are dead! Kong Xuan!"


    "The soul has not entered the reincarnation," Kong Xuan said indifferently, "only because of obsession."


    The ancient giant beast''s tentacles rolled up, Kong Xuan left the five-color **** light in his left hand, and his right hand was in the sky. The four flying knives held by Hong Jun on the roof suddenly disappeared.


    "From small to large." The voice of Kong Xuan echoed under the sky. "I haven''t taught you martial arts, Xing''er, see clearly."


    At the next moment, Kong Xuan floated in the air, facing the ancient behemoth, leaning down slightly and raising his hand to lead the flying sword with his sword fingers. The Ming Dynasty King''s divine power exploded, and the flying sword was like moving mountains to fill the sea. Thousands of meteors, criss-crossed, shot at that ancient beast!


    The tentacles of the beast suddenly broke, and blood spattered from the sky, screaming in pain. Hong Jun shouted on the earth: "Dad!"


    Kong Xuan returned his hand once again, and the four flying knives were chopping down the fairy swords, spinning in the air, and then waved a knife with the power of thunder and wiped towards the earth. Just listening to the sound of "ding", Hongjun''s ankle was disconnected when he was chained with thousands of machines.


    Hongjun shook his flame wings behind his back, and if the imprisoned bird finally got free, he flew into the sky!


    Kong Xuan was suspended in the air, and his soul and spirit were flying away. Li Jinglong knew that once he left the wisdom sword, he would not be able to hold it for long, and shouted: "No time! Hurry!"


    Kong Xuan raised his right hand, slashed the fairy sword, and returned to Hongjun''s hand with the five-colored divine light. He then stretched his left hand towards the ground, and the wisdom sword flew like a meteor and returned to his hand.


    "Order it," Kong Xuansheng said, "waiting for this moment."


    Hong Junfei flew to Kong Xuan and raised his hand to wipe away his tears.


    "Take me!" Mo Rigen shouted.


    The white deer carried Mo Rigen into the sky, Yuzhou carried Artest, Qiu Yongsi rode the jiao, and flew into the sky. Six holders rushed towards the ancient monster at the same time.


    Li Jinglong pulled the long arrow on the long bow frame, and Hongjun folded his hands together, showing a bundle of demon ropes, Kong Xuan turned and flew up in the air, the sword gas was criss-crossed, the ancient giant beasts roared, his eyes spewed magic fire, still not Struggling to live, there was a scuffle in the sky, the ancient behemoth tried his best to turn around, trying to escape from Luoyang City.


    "You can''t let it go to the Terran Army!" Lu Xu shouted.


    The army outside Luoyang is full of troops. Birds and aquariums received orders, made all the air, and began to attack the exorcists.


    "Shoo down the birds!" Guo Ziyi shouted after observing for a moment.


    The Tang army held strong crossbows and shot arrows at the sky. The birds and flying aquariums suddenly fell like meteors. Li Jinglong and others eased the pressure.


    Everyone injects the mana into the six weapons separately, and the immortal king magic weapon emits a golden light.


    But at this moment, the ancient behemoth turned his head and roared, and black fire erupted in his eyes, forming countless demons. He grabbed Hongjun, who was blocked by the five-color divine light, only to remember that the divine light could not stop the devil qi, and he anxiously said: leave me alone!"


    Li Jinglong abandoned the magic weapon, sacrificed his heart lamp, and fired like a fire. He blocked Hong Jun''s record. The ancient beast roared and rushed into the mouth. A monstrous demon fire burst out of his mouth, drowning Li Jinglong.


    Kong Xuan Shen said, "What are you waiting for?"


    Kong Xuanzhi''s words slammed in the ear, Hong Jun suddenly burst out with a strong power, screamed, and circled his left hand to gather the fairy flying knife, abandoned the five-color divine light, and dragged four meteor-like tail flames towards that. The monstrous darkness blasted away!


    Li Jinglong tried his best to carry it hard with the light of the heart lamp, and Yuan Kun''s body appeared in the dark. His eyes erupted with a burning black flame. His hands pushed towards Li Jinglong, and two swords appeared in his palm.


    "This is ... your ending ..." Yuan Kun said in a deep voice.


    The shuriken shone with cold light and blood, and Li Jinglong saw it before his throat. When a thousand shots came, Hong Jun rushed from behind, shouted, cut the fairy flying knife and flew out, colliding with Yuan Kun''s shuriken!


    In an instant, the shuriken turned into ten million, and the celestial flying sword also became ten million. The bloodstream star and the four-color light flame illuminate the faces of Li Jinglong and Hong Jun in the darkness where you can''t see your fingers.


    Li Jinglong: "Hong Jun!"


    "Drink--ah--" Hong Jun gritted his teeth to withstand the great power of this tsunami. With thousands of meteors facing him, his consciousness suddenly became very clear, and a flying knife came up against the current and passed through heavy hands The rain-like gap in the sword, with a flash, was spinning a nail in Yuan Kun''s chest.


    Straight into the handle!


    Yuan Kun wailed, and the rainstorm between the blades of heaven and earth suddenly disappeared, and the demon fire collapsed, exploding in all directions, and then the ancient beast roared up in the sky, and separated again in the loud noise.


    The giant Kun sprinkled the sky with blood, and the golden-winged Dapeng bird crashed into the ground.


    "They are separated!" Lu Xu shouted.


    Li Jinglong said: "Lu Xu, Yuzhou, and Chaoyun go to deal with it! The rest of them pack up the Qingxiong!"


    The exorcists immediately separated, Li Jinglong led everyone to the ground to encircle Qingxiong, and Lu Xu and Chao Yun flew into the sky and went to chase the giant Kun.


    "In a moment of victory, what awaits you, there is only eternal death ..." The giant Kun blood spattered Luoyang''s sky, but there was no posture to escape, six wings stretched, the giant mouth opened, and the blue light flashed in his mouth.


    "You are dead!" Lu Xu shouted.


    Lu Xu and Chao Yun rushed to the sky, Yuzhou shouted: "It must be brought to the same end!"


    On the earth is Guo Ziyi''s 100,000 Tang army, and there are countless beasts everywhere. Yuzhou has seen Yuan Kun''s killing tricks. Once the water of the sea is poured down, I don''t know how many people will die. It is to be combined with the monstrous seawater, and kill all mortals here in one fell swoop!


    However, at this moment, there were more reinforcements coming to the west of the earth. There were only a thousand people in reinforcements, all dressed in fiery red armor, and a fiery red armor for the general, shouting, "Catch up with-" but it was Ashner ll.


    Lu Xu and Chao Yun are not yet close, and the flood is falling down!


    "Wow, won''t you! Have you come across such a big battle as soon as you come ?!" Ashner said quickly, "Quickly! Beat it from the sky!"


    The rest of the people were all Zoroastrian fire warriors brought by Ashinaqiong. They dismounted and read mantras, and immediately flew flat with fire meteors, whistling and shooting at giant kun!


    Asnajong released the spell, the flame surrounded the body, summoned the Zoroastrian God of War Bahram, holding a flame spear, turned into a blaze, stabbed at the giant kun, and the giant kun roared longitudinally. Army.


    Yuzhou rushed across the roof, turned over in the air, turned into a long fish, and rose into the air. Then, the thunder bloomed gorgeously in front of him, so that it could not open his eyes.


    "Stupid!" The sound of giant kun rang, "Aquarium like ants--"


    Yuzhou: "..."


    The thunder and lightning split like crazy, and the scales of Yuzhou''s body flew black and black, and the turbulent sea was followed by an unstoppable sea of ??anger. The electric light opened an arc in the stormy waves rushing down from the sky.


    At that moment, Yuzhou had only seawater spewing out of his eyes, trying to make Luoyang into a giant kun of Wanze Wangze. It struggled under the impact of seawater and rushed across the arc. All the thunder and lightning between heaven and earth gathered together and penetrated. Its body, followed by a long Yin--


    Its forehead burst out with golden double horns, the body turned into a long dragon, and its claws twisted, and it suddenly hit the giant kun, twisting it violently, and the sea water erupted by the giant kun struck a column of water in the air, throwing Xiangluohe. The amount of water in the Luohe River suddenly soared and rushed towards the downstream like a thousand horses.


    "The merits are complete." Yuan Kun said indifferently, "It''s a pity you ..."


    Yuzhou''s eyes widened.


    Yuan Kun: "It is destined that one day, you will die in the hands of the human race you are guarding ... in the hands of the exorcist ..."


    Suddenly countless scenes poured into Yuzhou''s mind. The world was vast, white snow flew, and the dragon fell into the world. An old man walked toward him leaning on the seven treasures and reached out his hand, covering his bright eyes.


    Suddenly Lu Xu rushed over the head of the giant kun, suddenly pressed his hand to the head of the giant kun, and shouted, "Wake up!"


    With a loud noise, the illusion was forcibly expelled from Yuzhou''s mind.


    When Yuzhou paused like this, the giant Kun turned around and wanted to break away from its control. I saw the yellow-grey dragon in the air said in a deep voice, "I don''t care!"


    Yuan Kun: "You ..."


    Immediately after that, Yuzhou grabbed the giant kun, and the dragon''s claw exerted force, tearing off the two wings on its side alive! The giant snake howled, and the ba snake shouted: "You are Jackie! Don''t forget the brother!" The next moment the ba snake wrapped up and bite on the back of the giant kun. The giant kun had completely lost his strength and fell to the ground. It makes a terrifying sound.


    Outside the city of Luoyang, when the giant kun hit the ground, Tang Jun fled away one after another, each holding a strong crossbow. The dragons, snakes, and kun each shrank and turned into human beings. Yuan Kun stumbled, spit out blood, knelt on the ground, and the Tang army surged again, holding a strong crossbow and pointing to the central Yuan Kun.


    In Luoyang City, the golden-winged Dapeng bird rolled up a hurricane, surrounded by magic fire, and rose into the sky, rushing into the sea of ??heavy clouds. Kong Xuanping sent out a vigorous force, sweeping around the whole body, the exorcists immediately flew into the sky and broke through the clouds!


    The sky is high, the sea of ??clouds is rolling, a lone moon shines on the sky, the golden-winged Dapeng bird spreads its wings and chirps, and the wind suddenly rises, the devil qi swept the heavy clouds, and suddenly formed a hurricane circle!


    At the same time, in Luoyang City on the earth, the dead bodies burst into black gas, rose into the sky, and gathered around Qingxiong''s body.


    "I never thought ... Kong Xuan, you and me ... there will be today ..." Qingxiong''s voice resounded through the sky, "I was just ... I hope you will one day be free from this kind of magic ... ... Why ... you can treat me like this ... "


    Kong Xuan''s soul gazed at Qingxiong quietly and whispered: "We will meet again in the next reincarnation, second brother."


    Li Jinglong shouted: "All members of the Exorcism Division are ready!"


    Everyone shouted: "Listen to--!"


    Li Jinglong said in a deep voice: "Use your magical tools! Hongjun! Help me!"


    The crowd revolved around the gold-winged Dapeng bird, the Morigen sacrifice eclipse the moon bow, the Atai festival big sun golden wheel, the Kong Xuan sacrifice wisdom sword, the Qiu Yongsi sacrifice demon devil, and the Hongjun sacrifice tied the demon rope.


    Li Jinglong is so full of light and divinity!


    The lamp-burning method appeared in the long night and appeared in the air. The light-holding technique shone on the earth and shone on the golden-winged Dapeng bird. The golden-winged Dapeng bird continued to struggle but could not fly.


    "It''s over." Hong Jun whispered, and immediately folded his hands, Mo Rigen''s hand eclipsed the moon bow, Artay''s big sun golden wheel flew to Hong Jun.


    Kong Xuan''s Wisdom Sword and Qiu Yongsi''s Demonic Pestle flew to Li Jinglong.


    Hongjun held the eclipse bow and flew around in the air. Bundle the demon rope for the bow string, the eclipse of the moon is in hand, and the nine-character mantra rotates on the golden sun wheel, which is attributed to the bow body.


    Li Jinglong scored a palm of his hand, and the strong light in the center of the hand shone. Under this strong light, the wisdom sword turned into an arrow, and the magic pestle turned into an arrow body, and the Vajra arrow became an arrow feather!


    Hongjun carried a giant bow in his arm, and Li Jinglong opened the huge arrow and put a bow towards the eclipse of the moon, buckling the string.


    The exorcists and Kong Xuan shouted at the same time, each lost their mana, and suddenly the bow and arrow, all parts of the body lit a strong light.


    The golden-winged Dapeng bird struggled with his final struggle, and gave an unwilling roar. Li Jinglong reached out his left hand and hugged Hongjun''s waist. Hongjun pressed his elbow to the bow. Li Jinglong took a long drink and pulled the bowstring with his right hand!


    "Do not

 Chapter 221： Exorcism (2)

    King Ming! Lend me divine power! Li Jinglong shouted.


    The immortal king''s word is like the sound of heaven and sound, and the nine-character mantra oscillates in turn and closes in the bow body!


    The light of the heart lamp shines through the night, the hands of the burning lamp are together, the stream of light disappears all over the sky, the whole world is dark, but the light on the bow and arrow is like a blazing sun, shining across the wild.


    That arrow is like the breeze that was rolled up at the time of creation; and like the thunder bursting at the end of the world, it created all beings and destroyed everything, the blazing sun burst, and the stars burst.


    The hand of the deity that came down in the millennium pulled the night, and the day and night rotated, and Jin Hui blossomed.


    Arrows out of the string, exorcism!


    The glare was only a flash, awakening all living beings, like a thunder and lightning striking a sky crack, shining on the land of China. The golden-winged Dapeng bird roared to shake the sky. Passed by that flash of light-just a moment.


    A soul turned into Yang Guozhong''s figure, was suddenly broken down, separated from the golden-winged Dapeng bird, turned into a circling dragon soul, cast into the sky, and was released.


    At the top of the sea of ??clouds, the golden-winged Dapeng bird burned in the light and fire. The light penetrated the magical species at the heart, and the sea of ??fire was overwhelming, burning through the billowing clouds.


    A moment of dawn turned around, the exorcists were suspended in the sea of ??clouds, Qingxiong appeared in shape, holding his chest, bowing in pain, whispering: "All the robbery, all belong to himself ..."


    "Qingxiong." Hong Jun said sadly.


    Qingxiong said: "Give up the eternal life and give up the only chance to save the whole family, Hong Jun, do you really never regret it?"


    "I saw death in life." Hong Jun hovered beside Li Jinglong, and said to Qingxiong gently, "I also saw life in death. I saw countless reincarnations of life and death, so are people, so are demon, This is also true for the two races.


    "And no matter when ... where." He smiled slightly, and said, "There will always be people like me and Jing Long. I saw the boy riding a snake, and the snake turned into a dragon, dispelling the heavenly demons and the Holy Land. It also revived after its decline. "


    "... I saw the collapse of the Ten Thousand Demon Palace, and I saw new life grow in the ruins."


    "I saw the vegetation wither and the Phoenix Nirvana." Hong Jun finally said, "Heaven and earth, sentient beings, all things, we, you, them, have always been like this."


    Hongjun folded his hands together, and Qingxiong smiled sadly: "Fuck."


    The exorcists have folded their hands together, watching the sky demons disperse, Qingxiong''s whole body flashes light, spreads out into a light spot, and rises to the rolling river of the heavenly veins. It is like an eternal torrential river at the dawn of the day. If so, so will the future.


    "Baby, I have to go." Kong Xuanchao Hongjun said.


    Suddenly the spells were removed at the feet of the exorcists, and everyone broke through the sea of ??clouds, fell down, and yelled at the same time. As soon as Hong Jun was nervous, Kong Xuan said: "If you don''t hurry, someone will catch them, just want to talk to you."


    On the ground in Luoyang, everyone was staring at the sky at the moment. When they fell, Yuzhou immediately turned into a dragon and took off. Qiu Yongsi summoned Jiao, and took the lead to catch everyone.


    "Are you able to use it?" Said Zhao Yun sourly.


    Yuzhou: "I don''t think it will work."


    On Jiao, Qiu Yongsi said: "Go up and see?"


    Li Jinglong waved his hand and said, "Wait for them on the ground."


    He knew that Kong Xuan and Hong Jun would have many things to say this time. However, as soon as day dawned, Kong Xuan would leave the world and go to Tianmai to enter the cycle of reincarnation.


    Kong Xuan and his son sat side by side on the cloud, facing the east, dawning, and rolled up Jinhui in the sea of ??clouds.


    "No matter how many teenagers there are," Kong Xuan said, "when and where, there will always be people like us."


    "Are you and your mother?" Hong Jun said.


    "At first I didn''t know that she was a reincarnated goddess." Kong Xuan thought about it and replied, "Time and time again, she has long regarded herself as a human being."


    Hong Jun suppressed the complex emotion in his heart, and whispered: "Jing Long modified the cause and effect, that is to say, you have been in the sword, why didn''t you come out and meet me early?"


    "The mystery imprisoned me in the sword. Since death, I can only leave the wisdom sword once." Kong Xuan turned his head to look at his son and smiled. "After the long night, when the day comes, I will dissipate and belong to Heavenly veins. Have they said that you look like me? "


    Hong Jun nodded, and Kong Xuan also nodded.


    "Don''t you hate us?" Kong Xuandao said, "Hate father and mother should not give you birth."


    "Why?" Hong Jun shivered, "I never hated it."


    Kong Xuan said: "Dad is ashamed of your mother and you are also ashamed of you. But Dad knows that neither of you hates me. When you miss Dad, you look in the mirror." Kong Xuan laughed again: "Dad always at your side."


    Under the sunlight, Kong Xuan''s figure became fading, Hong Jun couldn''t breathe, and the pain and sorrow enveloped him instantly. He thought about his father and mother for so many years. After waiting for so many years, he only saw this short-lived. one side.


    "The living is like a guest, the deceased is like a person, and the world and the world are traveling in the same way."


    Hong Jun: "But you ..."


    "I will be your son in the afterlife, and you will be my father." Kong Xuan said with a smile again, "It''s a word."


    He said that he put out his little finger, Hong Jun went to hook, but he took a vacancy. Under the sun, Kong Xuan finally fluttered, but at this moment, Hong Jun suddenly saw a flashing female form in the sky. Flying, arms wide open, hug Kong Xuan tenderly.


    "Xing''er." Jia Yuze said softly, "You are a good boy, the pride of your mother."


    The sun shone through the sky, the sky was hidden in the blue sky, Hong Jun still stared at the cloud, and I didn''t know how long, suddenly a pair of arms went through the clouds and hugged him around the waist, but Li Jinglong couldn''t help but say, hug him In my arms.


    "Go home." Li Jinglong said, "From now on, there will be no separation."


    Hong Jun''s mood suddenly improved, and somehow he noticed the dragon at Li Jinglong''s feet and said, "Why, where is the dragon?"


    "I don''t know." Li Jinglong casually said, "It is determined to pick you up."


    "It''s me!" Yuzhou roared angrily.


    "Wow, you turned into a dragon?" Hong Jun couldn''t believe it. "How did it change? Did he jump the dragon gate?"


    Li Jinglong politely said to Yuzhou: "I''m so sorry. There are so many things that surprised everyone today. You jumped on the Dragon Gate ... Don''t be too shocked."


    Yuzhou ¡¯s tail emerged from the sea of ??clouds, and was burned a little bit, it said in despair: "Look, you! Hongjun! You did n¡¯t even watch me jump at the Dragon Gate, I jumped at nothing!"


    Hong Jun laughed, quickly appeased Yuzhou, Huanglong landed on the ground, Luoyang water receded, and belonged to Luoshui, messy. Li Jinglong shouted, "Where are the people? Where have you been?"


    "Here!" Qiu Yongsi shouted.


    Hongjun was almost tripped by the person in the mud, who was Mo Rigen, and he was powerless: "Here!"


    Lu Xu lay in the mud and said from afar: "I am here-Hongjun-"


    "How can you even ..."


    The people were lying in the mud, lying on the ground, and they were completely integrated with the earth. Li Jinglong searched for a long time, but he could n¡¯t find Ashner, and asked him if he knew that Ashner and the guards of Zoroastrianism were outside the city. Riverside.


    The giant Kun''s blood flowed all over the ground and was piled up on the bank of the river. The exorcists came to the shore with a deep foot and a shallow foot. The behemoth was bone-skinned and the flesh was almost stripped.


    "Yuan Kun he ..."


    "Dead." Qiu Yongsi said, "Kun Peng was one. When you shot Qingxiong in the sky, he fell to the ground and died."


    Hongjun put his hand on the side of the giant kun. The dead corpse ghost king and Yuzaoyun led the remaining demon clan, and the birds landed on the ground, full of fear.


    "I pardon you." Hong Jun said.


    The human race and the demon race are divided into two camps, staring at each other vigilantly.


    Li Jinglong said to Guo Ziyi: "General Guo, now Luoyang has withdrawn, as for the demon ..."


    Li Jinglong''s expression was very difficult. Guo Ziyi thought about it and said, "Naturally it''s up to you to mediate."


    Guo Ziyi and the one hundred thousand army met Li Jinglong and others who turned upside down, who would dare to overstep the power? It is a blessing not to be bullied by the monsters.


    Hong Jun said: "This Kun God, once a demon king of his own family, still sent him to be buried in water."


    The monsters stepped forward together and pushed Yuan Kun''s body into the Luo River. The giant kun entered the middle of the water and drifted toward the Yellow River with the current. Finally, it was vast and returned to the sea.


    At the same time, a meteor flew to Hangzhou and cast into the Zhenlong Tower.


    On the top floor of the Zhenlong Tower, a choking soul of light emerged, and Yang Guozhong''s soul of light and shadow slowly came to his father, kneeling on one knee.


    Riverside.


    "You ... well, the homeless, all go back to the Holy Land." Hong Jun said to the remaining monsters, "I will come back after a while."


    The dead corpse king nodded and said in a deep voice, "Long live my king!"


    The demon said one after another: "Long live my king! Long live! Long live long!"


    Less than fifty thousand demon clan remained, kneeling down on this plain, Hong Jun signaled them to get up. After all, Tang Jun was watching and it was not good.


    Yu Zaoyun walked a few steps forward, Li Jinglong remembered that Guo Ziyi had seen Yang Yuhuan more than once. In case Yu Zaoyun became a concubine, Guo Ziyi would later instruct him to confuse the emperor with a monster, and it would be impossible to jump into the Yellow River. Clear, busy with eyes expressing Yu Zaoyun don''t change people at this time.


    "Your Majesty returns to Chang''an?" Yu Zaoyun asked Li Jinglong.


    Li Jinglong resolutely said: "King Fox, I will arrange it for you."


    With one fox and one person, one question and one answer, Li Jinglong knew that Yu Zaoyun wanted to see Li Longji, but Yu Zaoyun was just asking for a promise, and he smiled: "Thank you, let''s take everyone back to the holy land first, and promise not to give up. You add chaos. "


    Hong Jun looked blank: "What are you talking about?"


    In an instant, the demon army had been vast and mighty. In the face of Tang Jun, he evacuated and evacuated. Li Jinglong and Guo Ziyi discussed the handover of Luoyang. The city was almost destroyed. Li Jinglong thought that it was okay. Losing money.


    "Okay!" Hong Jun returned to the mud and sat with the guys, stretched out, and Li Jinglong hadn''t returned yet. But think about it a little bit inexplicably lost.


    "Why is your dad so powerful." Lu Xu said, "You are not as good as him?"


    Hong Jun said: "Lu Xu, can''t you always mention this?"


    "People have been cultivating for a thousand years." Qiu Yongsi said, "How many years have Hongjun practiced? Can this be compared?"


    Everyone thought about it and laughed. Hong Jun asked, "Where are you going next?"


    "Go home." Artest said. "Your sister-in-law hasn''t picked it up yet."


    Hong Jun thought about where there was a home, and asked, "Will you go back to Chengdu?"


    "Chang''an!" Qiu Yongsi smiled, "Guo Ziyi hit back, just didn''t listen."


    "He was not there just now." Lu Xudao said.


    Hong Jun suddenly remembered that Changan had recovered, which means that they could return to the Exorcism Division again!


    On the third day of April, Ying Fei grass grows, Tang Jun is still fighting Shi Shiming, and everyone returns to Chang''an City. The remnants of the original escape are still vividly remembered. The Datang Kingdom is full of waste, and there are no monsters for the time being.


    The demon qi diffused in the Guanzhong area was actually destroyed by the arrow of the day. The imperial court was still in Lingwu, and it seemed that he had been beaten, and for a year and a half, he was afraid that he would not return.


    Hu Merchants received Tranduo and Chen Feng from Bashu. When Chan Chan did not start in the summer, Chen Feng then reunited with Li Jinglong Hongjun and others.


    Chen Feng: "Let''s fight monsters?"


    Qiu Yongsi: "There are no monsters."


    In the summer night, the crowd sat in the patio to cool down. Chen Feng was eating watermelon and said, "Zhao Zilong is a monster."


    "I am a dragon!" Yuzhou said angrily, "I am a dragon! How is a monster?"


    Chao Yun took the initiative and said: "I am a monster, Your Highness, you beat me. I will play with you."


    Everyone: "..."


    Qiu Yongsi shook his fan and looked at the letter intently. Hong Jun asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Grandpa asked me to go back." Qiu Yongsi said.


    "I''m going to play at your house!" Chen Feng said.


    "Um ..." Qiu Yongsi glanced at Chen Feng and said, "Not now, how about next year?"


    Li Jinglong realized that Qiu Yongsi would go back this time, perhaps to prepare for Qiu Qiu''s aftermath. After all, his grandfather was old.


    "Go back tomorrow and spend more time with the elderly." Li Jinglong said to Qiu Yongsi.


    Hong Jun also felt something, patted Qiu Yongsi on the shoulder, Qiu Yongsi just smiled at them.


    Ashner said: "We have to go back first too. We just took the guys to a new place to live. The king and queen haven''t shown up yet."


    "Hongjun, are you going with us?" Trento said with a smile.


    Hong Jun wanted to go a little, but he was reluctant to leave this place. Li Jinglong said to them: "If you have travelled for a long distance, you haven''t settled it yet, so don''t bother with it first, and go to see it in the spring of next year."


    Atay Chao Hongjun said: "Hou Bi must come."


    Hong Jun said: "I wanted to ask long ago, what does he mean by monkey?"


    "Hey," Ashner said, "It means dear, passionate, and greeting. Monkeys are comparing monkeys with each other ..."


    "Don''t listen to him talking nonsense!" Trento interrupted Asnajon, saying, "Hey, hobby, it means dear babies, or dear babies."


    "Go home and bring a monkey to meet you guys?" Mo Rigen quipped.


    Li Jinglong hurriedly winked, but Asnaqiong said with a smile: "Relax! It should have been brought back this time, but think about it, let him look at the family first ..."


    "Wow." The crowd immediately started to coax, asking Ashina Qiong to make it clear. Ashina Qiong quickly waved his hand and said, "Other people haven''t promised me yet."


    The next day, Li Jinglong and others sent off several people, and Mo Rigen and Lu Xu came back lazily, seeing that Chen Feng was entangled with Li Jinglong and Hong Jun all the time, Mo Rigen looked at it for a long time, and suddenly thought. The Exorcism Division has been recovering for a long time, and there is no case in Chang''an City. Only Yuzhou and Chaoyun travel between the Holy Land and Chang''an, and the Demon Race and the Human Race are also safe.


    On the seventh day of July, the Milky Way crossed the sky and Changan City''s Midwest City reopened, and everyone gathered in the courtyard to drink. Mo Rigen knocked on the wine glass with chopsticks and said, "Long history, I want to go home."


    "Even you have to leave?" Hong Jun was very reluctant, looking at the landing Xu, he was most reluctant to be Lu Xu.


    Lu Xu seemed to be doing something wrong, and said to Mozhigen: "I can''t say anything."


    "Go." Li Jinglong smiled, "Where do you want to go? The Exorcism Division is not a prison, there is no case to investigate, and we will go outside someday."


    Hong Jun remembered that Li Jinglong had promised him something, and one of them was "to eat delicious food all over the world." However, the current situation in An Shi is unsettled.


    Mo Rigen smiled a little on his face and smiled: "Back to Shiwei, Lu Xu wants a daughter and begs the wolf **** to see if there is any way."


    "He is a man!" Hong Jun said, "There is a way to ask the wolf **** for this kind of thing?"


    Lu Xudao: "Don''t listen to him bragging, isn''t he claiming to be Wolf God himself?"


    Hong Jun thought so, and always thought how strange it sounded. Li Jinglong laughed and patted Mo Rigen''s head, saying, "Drunk, drink less."


    "Really not," Mo Zhigen muttered, his head lowered a little, and he dangled, saying, "How cute Feng''er is."


    "Then you''re still murdering him?" Lu Xu smiled with a stomachache. Hong Jun knew that Mo Rigen liked children, so he said to Lu Xu, "What medicine can make a man ..."


    "Then, no, can, can!" Lu Xudao said, "Kong Hongjun, you have to tease me, I turned your face."


    Hong Jun got up with a smile, and mixed Mo Xugen back to the room with Lu Xu. The next day, when Li Jinglong woke up, he saw that Mo Zhigen and Lu Xufang were in the room, and they packed up a few clothes, knowing that they only left temporarily.


    Yuzhou and Chaoyun are nominally Hongjun''s right and left protectors, and they often travel between Chang''an and Bashu. In the spring of the following year, the holy place at the holy place, the dying ghost Wang Chaohong asked Yuzhou to help move the bricks in preparation for the expansion of several places. Hong Jun sent the two guys together.


    "Okay, now we two are left." Hong Jun watched Li Jinglong reply and sent him towards Yunyun.


    "Your son is not human?" Li Jinglong motioned to Hong Jun to see Chen Feng shoveling in the corner.


    Hong Jun touched his head and said, "Forget."


    "How long do you have to live to get bored?" Li Jinglong said, "When will you go to the Holy Land to be your king?"


    "Where are you, where am I?" Hong Jun hasn''t lived in Chang''an yet.


    "Where are you, where am I." Li Jinglong smiled and kissed Hongjun''s face.


    Hong Jun only felt that his life was so long, and he was so tired with Li Jinglong every day but never bored. Although Chen Feng was lively and active, he also fell asleep for a long time. Although, when he woke up, Li Jinglong hindered his son''s face from moving. But as long as Chen Feng takes a nap at noon, he can do whatever he wants.


    At night, when Wan Lai is silent, he can let go and toss. In the end, Hong Jun can''t stand it. He agreed with Li Jinglong that he can only do it three times a day, once in the morning, at noon, and at night.


    However, this rule is suitable for winter, but not for spring. In the spring, Li Jinglong does not have to deal with a case. Li Jinglong has a lot of savings. The whole person is warm in spring, like a male dog in heat, and he does not want to linger with Hongjun all the time.


    "Feng''er seems to be out." Li Jinglong looked out of the room, and the spring was fine.


    "Forbid!" Hong Jun said immediately. "He came back just after he undressed last time! Can''t he wait for the night?"


    Li Jinglong said: "Then hug a kiss."


    Hong Jun knows that if you say "just kiss one kiss", you must finish it all at the end. Just like listening to the drama and never leaving the beginning, you said: "Then kiss me, I will buy food." He kissed Li Jinglong''s lips and quickly walked away.


    When he left, Hongjun ordered again: "Continue to compile your voodoo record and wait to see it."


    Li Jinglong had to shake his spirits and went into the study room to sort out the monsters he had encountered in these years, what fox demon, ao, plague god, snow girl, phoenix ...


    The spring breeze and the flying peach blossoms are chasing, the blue sky is like a wash, the spring is fine, Chang''an has recovered his prosperous anger, Hongjun has passed the West Market, the bookstore has just opened, and a few children are surrounding a stall.


    "Play money at a young age!" Hong Jun said, "This is not good!"


    The children looked up, and one of them shouted, "Ah?" Was Hong Jun suddenly found that this was not his son? !


    "You ... Feng''er!" Hong Jun was angry.


    Chen Feng said quickly: "Give me a chant."


    Hong Jun couldn''t help crying: "What do you vote for?"


    It was a small pitching pot with wooden figures, wooden horses and antiques, known as valuables collected during the war. Every pot was placed far away in front of it to make money, a penny and an arrow. go.


    Chen Feng looked at a gilt bronze dragon holding, Hong Jun''s mouth twitched, wasn''t this the former Yang Mansion? In the past, Yang Guifei often put a plate on this dragon holding a plate, and the plate was filled with people''s fat and people''s cream. Hongjun used to eat cakes and throw dishes, I do n¡¯t know how Chen Feng would like this.


    "Leave me here." Hong Jun thought to you, my son, where would I use the flying knife to point and hit? So he squeezed his sleeves, bought ten arrows and threw them up.


    Half an hour later, outside the alley, Chen Feng quickly ran in.


    "Daddy-Daddy-!"


    Chen Feng shouted loudly, opened the study curtain, and looked inward.


    Li Jinglong walked out, squatted down and asked, "How?"


    "Mother lost all the money for grocery shopping." Chen Feng secretly said in Li Jinglong''s ear: "Let you take some money and send it to him."


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    Li Jinglong hugged him, kissed him on the face, and asked, "This is impossible. Will he bet money?"


    Chen Feng went to take the tea cup under the corridor and drank a little bit of thirst. Li Jinglong frowned deeply and asked Chen Feng again, but Chen Feng could not hide it, so he had no choice but to urge Li Jinglong to quickly take the money. Li Jinglong had to take two pieces of gold pancakes and took Chen Feng to the market.


    After Hong Jun casts fifty arrows, he stands alone when he has no money. He thinks that everyone else will throw one. I do n¡¯t want to throw away the one scheduled by Chen Feng, but think about how others can hit me. Can''t you hit it?


    Seeing Li Jinglong coming, Hongjun said, "Would you like to try it? I still owe twenty yuan."


    Li Jinglong: "..."


    Li Jinglong looked at the booth and knew what was going on. When he was still a young man, he had to spend a lot of time and leisurely. The pitching of pots and turntables in the stall had to be done. What little tricks can deceive him?


    "Quick!" Hong Jun said, "I gave your son the dragon to vote, and I was mad!"


    "I can''t vote either," Li Jinglong said with a smile. "My luck, even if you can''t, I won''t do it."


    The stall owner looked at Li Jinglong suspiciously. This fellow is a foreigner. He never knew that Li Jinglong used to be famous in Beijing. He said: "Is the money brought? Small business, I will not owe credit ..."


    Li Jinglong threw the golden cake "in place" on the plate, and good people around came and watched.


    "Change forty arrows." Li Jinglong said, "First come with a handful of ten, and remember the remaining ones."


    "It''s good--" The stall owner thought that this fat sheep was coming.


    Li Jinglong took a root arrow and picked it up, from left hand to right hand, and then from right hand to left hand, aiming at it for a long time and then put it down, Zhao Hongjun said: "My luck, I can''t do it."


    "That''s fine," Hong Jun smiled. "Or go home."


    "Don''t vote?" Li Jinglong said.


    Li Jinglong held an arrow in one hand and leaned over without looking at the pot. Hong Jun thought Li Jinglong wanted to talk to him, but Li Jinglong suddenly kissed him on his lips. The audience was immediately coaxing. At that time, there were many Datang dudes, and the intimacy of men and men was also very common. People on the street only felt funny. Immediately Li Jinglong threw the arrow, "done", and entered the pot.


    Hong Jun and Chen Feng immediately cheered together!


    Li Jinglong is another throwing arrow, and at the same time the sound of "dang chirp", all the pots in the whole booth are in full swing!


    The stall owner''s face suddenly turned green, and Li Jinglong said: "Everyone comes up to share."


    The good deeds hurried up, and apart from Chen Feng''s dragon hold, the rest of the carnival was cleanly divided, and Li Jinglong signaled the stall owner to change quickly. The stall owner said, "It''s time to close the stall! Nothing!"


    Li Jinglong said: "We are also a small business, but we can let you go."


    After another burst of laughter, Hong Jun felt that the stall owner was probably killing the chicken and not getting rid of the rice. He gradually understood that he said, "I still let him go. He did nothing bad."


    Li Jinglong put the stall owner in his laughter, and the stall owner ran away in a hurry. Li Jinglong asked Chen Feng to crawl on his back and bought him and Hongjun to go back home.


    "Isn''t that bad luck?" Hong Jun teased.


    Li Jinglong said: "I don''t rely on luck, I rely on strength." With one hand, a magnet in the sleeve appeared. Hong Junfang suddenly realized.


    In the sunset, Chen Feng had fallen asleep on Li Jinglong''s back.


    Hong Jun said: "Then, do you rely on strength to fight?"


    "It''s all strength," Li Jinglong said, "Since I met you, I''ve never been out of luck."


    Hong Jun and Li Jinglong were standing in front of the alley. Li Jinglong was carrying Chen Feng. Hong Jun was vaguely uncomfortable, but he felt that the scene had a decent acquaintance, and he could not remember where he had seen it.


    "Then you will have no more luck." Hong Jun looked at Li Jinglong with dissatisfaction.


    Li Jinglong said: "Only once in my life."


    "Oh? When?"


    "In a spring, I climbed over the courtyard wall of my house and met you ... Now I want to come. That day, I really spent all my luck in my life."


    ¡ª¡ªTianbao Fuyulu ¡¤ End¡ª¡ª


    "Area to facilitate the frost in mid-Doo moon" Author: Raymond non-day night

 v2 Chapter 1： Mid-Autumn Fanwai · Yuezhongshuang Lidou Chanjuan

    Wedge: chicken flying eggs beat


    Ding Younian''s Mid-Autumn Festival, Golden Ao autumn colors, Manshan golden.


    "Be careful, don''t break it."


    Master Tongtian is carefully organizing a courier with Haoran, first dismantling the outer carton, then opening the sandalwood box inside, uncovering the brocade, and a row appears ...


    ... neat eggs.


    Haoran: "..."


    "What''s this?" Haoran was confused. For the first time, the Master Tongtong was so cautious about express delivery.


    "Two, four, six, eight ..." The Master Tongtian concentrated on the spot, and Haoran''s mouth twitched, asking, "What kind of egg is this?"


    A strong fanaticism was released in the eyes of Master Tongtian, and the **** said mysteriously: "Tuer! You don''t know, this is a cosmic egg sent by the explorer!"


    Haoran took a deep breath and saw each egg placed in the groove, and also wrote a series of Arabic numeral codes, namely "20110801", "20141111", "20170401" and so on.


    "Who is the explorer? What is the cosmic egg?" Haoran looked blank, and saw the Master Tongtian picking up one of them, facing the sunlight, and faintly seeing the countless sights that were whirling there, like an ancient magic weapon in the Nine Dings Congenital born. The leader murmured: "In every egg, there is a parallel world ... thousands of mysteries, all in it ..."


    "Yo, there is a new world." Master Tongtian picked up the last undated piece and carefully examined it.


    "Put it away." Master Tongtian said seriously. He played the "Explorer''s Egg" one by one. Haoran asked again: "Send us?"


    "Of course it is impossible!" Master Tongtian said seriously: "The explorer has recently gone to another plane, but he has been too busy for a while to temporarily store it."


    The most convenient way to "host" is to mail it back intact, and the sturdy curiosity of Tongtian will naturally not be let go. I watched it once, and then placed it in the middle of the hall, ready to play it again.


    As Mid-Autumn Festival night approached, the banner of "Happy Mid-Autumn Festival Giggle with Rooster" was pulled up on Jinao Island. Everyone had to go to Biyou Palace to prepare dishes. When preparing for the dinner, one person presented a dish and enjoyed the moon dinner in the evening. Kirin went out to buy spices and happened to catch a giant crab with Lu Bu when he went diving in the sea in the afternoon, preparing to be a crab.


    "What food do we have at night?" Lu Zhongming came to hang out at noon.


    Lu Bu held a scallion in his mouth, without raising his head: "Osmanthus Crab."


    There was a pile of sweet-scented osmanthus in the kitchen. Lu Zhongming looked at it for a long time and asked, "What about the crab?" Lu Bu pointed at one hand and pointed to the open space. The two were silent for a moment, looking towards the open space, three seconds later--


    "Where did you run--!" The father and son shouted at the same time.


    Hearing that he was about to be eaten, Cancer still couldn''t help but dying and ran out of the kitchen. Lu Bu chased behind and shouted with Lu Zhongming holding a weapon.


    The five-meter long crab crawled up and down in the garden. Lv Zhongming was afraid of being caught by the crab. He only shouted behind his dad. Finally, the crab climbed to the wall, and there was no way to go. The iron tongs of the bucket clattered, ready for a battle, and it turned out to be black.


    Lu Bu started to move a rockery and threw it directly, smashing the crab to death.


    Lu Zhongming: "..."


    Lu Bu: "..."


    The Cancer was smashed and smashed under the rockery, and a lot of mucus came out from below.


    "It''s okay." Lu Bu said indifferently: "It''s still edible."


    "I don''t want to eat ..." Lu Zhongming shivered and said, "You will be scolded!"


    Lu Bu decisively said: "Don''t say anything! Call the black face to clean up here, we took the crab body back."


    After half an hour:


    "This crab seems to be smashed with **** ..."


    "It''s crab yolk. Let''s take the fried rice from the unsoaked crab meat. We don''t know anything else. After stirring it, stir-fry it with crab yolk, egg, **** and green onion, then pour some rice wine ..." Lu Bu commanded, and at the same time thought how I was so smart, the plan was perfect, and said to Lu Zhongming: "You go find some eggs."


    "Is that the one at home?"


    "Are you going to eat your younger brother?" Lu Bu said angrily.


    Lu Zhongming walked away with a sad face.


    Lu Bu found a shovel and began to dig up the sticky yellow crab. Lu Zhongming searched the kitchen and found that there were no eggs, and they were taken by the teacher to make mooncakes. Ever since Lu Bu and Qi Lin decided to have a second child, Lu Zhongming always tried his best to prevent the egg from hatching.


    After another half an hour:


    "No! No! No!" Lu Zhongming said: "I''m going fishing."


    L¨¹ Bu was about to scold him, turning his heart and turning around, and finally said: "Are you looking for it again? Ask the leader? I saw a few of them closed the door yesterday and didn''t know what to eat."


    Lu Zhongming had to go to the main house of Tongtianjiao. It happened that the door was open and there was a box of eggs in it, and he took it to the kitchen.


    Lu Bu: "???


    Lu Zhongming: "..."


    "There are only a few left." Lu Zhongming said: "What is written on the label? Is the shelf life?"


    Lu Buhu doubted: "Isn''t that expired?"


    Inside each egg, there are countless mountains, rivers, stars and sea, and the sound of the unicorn outside sounded, saying: "I bought the pepper! Have you started cooking?"


    Lu Bu immediately said: "Cook, let''s cook! Baby, you just sit and wait to eat."


    Kirin moved a chair and sat down, and the family of three began to cook.


    Lv Zhongming felt a little confused, and was reminded by Lv Bu. He wanted to forget it. He took the last undated egg and slammed it toward the pot. With a clatter, he hit it out.


    "The yolk is in this bowl."


    "Chopsticks?"


    "Take a few more and hit them all." Lu Bu said indifferently: "It''s not enough, just use the first egg white."


    "I''ll help you." Qilin took a pair of half-meter-long chopsticks and prepared to scramble the eggs, poked it into the bowl. Lu Zhongming took a "20150820" egg and beat it down, thinking I didn''t know if it was Whose egg is poisoned, do n¡¯t blame me ...


    "Choose fresh?"


    "Just do it." Lu Bu said: "All the fights."


    "Crack." Lu Zhongming took a "20110422" egg and punched it in, followed by a crackle, beat five or six at a time, put all the yolk together, and adjusted it with the egg white of the dateless egg, Kirin He stretched his neck and glanced, said: "Crab yellow leaves half steamed and delicious."


    "Change the bowl." Lu Bu ordered.


    Lv Zhongming took a clean one and hit four more casually. Everyone held the chopsticks expressionlessly and began to scramble eggs.


    "It seems to hear a voice calling for help?" Qilin suddenly said.


    The voice was very weak, it seemed to come from the bowl, but this box of eggs had been beaten with egg whites and yolks, and it was impossible to tell who was who.


    Changan, Mid-Autumn Festival:


    Everyone in the exorcism department is watching the moon. Artai plays the piano and Mo Zhigen knocks on the drum. Hongjun leans on Li Jinglong. Li Jinglong picks up a piece of moon cake and feeds him towards Hongjun.


    Suddenly, Li Jinglong and Hong Jun disappeared, and the moon cake fell to the ground.


    Everyone: "!!!"


    Carp demon: "!!!"


    "It''s a waste!" The carp demon hurried over to pick up the moon cake and put it in his mouth.


    Lu Xu: "!!! Not right! What about Jing Long and Hong Jun ?!"


    Everyone: "Ah, it''s gone!"


    Jiangzhou:


    "It''s amazing-His Majesty and Wu Taiwei Bai Ri soared--"


    The court ladies and eunuchs shouted.


    Mount Emei:


    Li Qingcheng and Zhang Muzheng paid a visit to the Bodhisattva. Zhang Mu made some money and prepared to repair the golden body for the Bodhisattva. The monks in the Buddhist temple read the scriptures in unison.


    Monks: "Wow, soaring?"


    In front of the Lijiang Snail Inn, a police line was pulled away, and many detectives came. The aunt who sold the noodles across the bridge was anxiously talking about the situation where boss Lu Feihu and second boss Geng Xiaojie suddenly disappeared in front of everyone. Grab it and do the experiment. At the same time, the demon kings Xiang Cheng and Chi Xiaoduo who were on holiday abroad suddenly disappeared into the air ... while Meng Jianguo was still waiting for his son to come to the festival at home.


    But, no, no, no ...


    "I don''t know!" The entertainment host said in fear: "Just before the show was being recorded, Lu Zhou took a bite of wasabi and Xiao Yi drank water and they disappeared at the same time!"


    The detectives looked dignified, sniffing Lu Zhou''s half-eaten buns and the water Xiao Xiao had drunk.


    "There is no mustard."


    "That''s a game! It''s a game!" The host hysterically said: "The people are gone! What should I do! Ooooooooo I have to go home for the holidays!"


    "You beat the explorer''s eggs¡ª"


    When Master Tongtian discovered that an egg in a box had been taken for cooking, he immediately looked pale.


    "What kind of egg?" Lu Zhongming asked with a question mark. Lu Bu was wearing a chef hat. He just put the crab yolk on the tofu and put it on the steamer. The Master Tongtian screamed: "That''s not an egg! It''s a parallel world!"


    "You just said it was the egg." Lu Bu laughed.


    "Can''t steam!" Tong Tianjiao roared.


    "All right." Lu Bu pulled out the whole crab powder tofu impatiently, and said, "So what should I do? You say it. Don''t blame me for dinner."


    Everyone: "..."

 v2 Chapter 2： He Zhongqiu

    "Gold Medal Assistant", "National First Class Exorcist Training Training Notice", "2013", "Spiritual Revolution"-xian''dai''pia


    Lu Zhou heard so many stories of crossing, but did not expect that he would have crossed one day.


    "Anyone?" Lu Zhou shouted.


    This is an abandoned factory, the sky outside is dim and full of vegetation in the tropical rain forest.


    "Xiao Yi!" Lu Zhou shouted: "Where are you ?!"


    He remembered that he and Xiao Yi were recording a whole-person program. After taking Xiao Yi''s mustard buns to eat, suddenly Xiao Yi disappeared and he suddenly appeared in the waste factory. At first I thought that the stage set had suddenly changed, and the whole show went to the next stage. After surveying the surrounding area, it was found that the tree was still real.


    He climbed to the second floor of the factory and found a huge pyramid in the distance, like somewhere in South America, searching for no results, and decided to go out to find if there was anyone.


    The sun was shining brightly, but the tropical rain forest was almost terrifyingly quiet. Lu Zhou had just walked a few steps and stepped on something, and there was a long scream in the forest. Beast behind him rushed at him.


    Lu Zhou shouted, and saw that there was a scarred, broken wolf in front of him. The wolf was already rotting. When he pressed him on the ground, he would bite. Lu Zhou struggled frantically and shouted, "Go!" He couldn''t breathe a bad smell, and it was about to bite into his throat, and a slash came from behind, cutting the zombie-like wolf in half.


    A thin, tall young man appeared behind the wolf, but turned back and shouted, "Find another one!"


    "Run!" A man shouted, and the young man dragged Lu Zhou, shouting, "can you run?"


    Lu Zhou nodded, and the young man dragged him toward the depths of the woods, followed by several people behind him. Lu Zhou just wanted to ask "what to run", but everyone was chasing thousands of rotten wolves!


    "Where is this--!"


    "We don''t know!" Shouted the tall young man.


    "Where to run ?!" Lu Zhou shouted.


    "Aloft!" A man behind him caught up, and another man followed, shouting "Jump!" Lu Zhou jumped hard, and everyone jumped over a stream at the same time.


    "Good luck!" The man behind him shouted to Lu Zhou: "My name is Zhang Min!"


    "Shangshu!" The leading youth shouted holding a long knife.


    Everyone rushed up the tree, Lu Zhou jumped a few times, turned over, the wolves roared continuously under the tree, and finally rushed away.


    Lu Zhou gasped, looking at the strangers climbing on the tree. The tall, thin young man nodded to Lu Zhou and said, "Lin Jingfeng."


    "Meng Feng." Another man of similar height to Lu Zhou nodded at him: "This is Zhang Min."


    Lin Jingfeng said: "I think there might be an answer in the pyramid."


    "You can''t beat with a knife! There are so many wolves." Meng Feng said: "There are fire and smoke over there. Take a look."


    "Wait!" Lu Zhou said: "Can you tell me what''s going on?"


    There was silence on the north side of the pyramid. In the middle of the empty altar, several teenagers and youth looked at each other.


    "What should I do?" Liu Yan said.


    Chi Xiaoduo said: "Or ... everyone introduce yourself first?"


    Liu Yan shook hands with Chi Xiaoduo, another young man who had been looking at the pyramid turned around and smiled at them.


    "Exhibition."


    Chi Xiaoduo introduced himself, and Liu Yan motioned to the teenager around him, saying, "He is called Cassia."


    Everyone pondered for a moment, Chi Xiaoduo said, "What''s going on? I remember Ming Ming and Xiang Cheng were on vacation by the sea."


    Liu Yan said: "I''m buying food in the supermarket."


    Xiao Yi: "I am participating in a variety show ..."


    Exhibition Road: "I''m **** ... Fortunately, I have paper in my hand."


    Everyone: "..."


    Cassia: "Are we crossing?"


    "Go over there and see." Zhanhang said: "Have you brought a mobile phone? Who has the signal?"


    Everyone''s mobile phone has no signal, Chi Xiaoduo said: "I think Xiang Cheng has also been sent over."


    "Who is Xiang Cheng?"


    "My boyfriend ..."


    "Oh--" Everyone said nothing.


    "Go look over there." Liu Yan pointed to the pyramid.


    "Well." Chi Xiaoduo pondered for a moment, and then said: "If there are people nearby, they should gather at the landmark as soon as possible. Let''s go."


    In the jungle.


    "Go to a high place first." Meng Feng said: "What if someone?"


    Lin Jingfeng: "Go to the pyramid."


    Lu Zhou: "There is a factory over there ..."


    Meng Feng: "Brothers, can you listen to me?"


    Lu Zhou: "Who are you! Somehow, why have to listen to you."


    Meng Feng: "Hey! I just protected you!"


    Lu Zhou: "Protect you! It''s obviously this little brother who saved me ..."


    Zhang Min: "Don''t be noisy, we have to choose a captain. Otherwise, it won''t work like this."


    Lin Jingfeng: "Just whatever you want, I''m going first. I think Xiaoche will probably go to the pyramid ..."


    Everyone looked at me on an open space. I looked at you. After a long fight, there was still no solution.


    On the masonry avenue:


    "Why is this pyramid style so strange?" The exhibition line murmured: "It''s a bit like Maya, and it''s a bit like Angkor Wat ... Chi Xiaoduo, what would you do?"


    Chi Xiaoduo: "This drainage is not well done ..."


    Cassia: "We look like a jungle expedition."


    "Or choose a captain." Zhanhang Chao Chi Xiaoduo said: "Anyway, you have to find someone."


    The four agreed that there was no problem, and Liu Yan asked them, "I am a mechanic, what will you do?"


    Chi Xiaoduo: "I am a designer."


    Exhibition: "I am an archaeologist."


    Liu Yan then said: "It doesn''t matter if the decision is made. I''ve fought a war. I''ll be the captain for the time being."


    Everyone agreed naturally, and listening to the captain, Liu Yan walked ahead, and Cascade said, "Go and see on the path."


    Everyone: "?????"


    "Trust his instincts," Liu Yanchao said to everyone, so they turned out of the masonry avenue, and a new road appeared in the jungle.


    "Look?" Cascade motioned to them.


    A sign hung at the end of the path, with a few words written: "Unfinished."


    Liu Yan frowned deeply and took them back to the main road. Without a moment, Zhanhang suddenly said, "The sun has been on the zenith."


    Chi Xiaoduo also said: "This road is not like a monument that hasn''t been visited for too long, but like a newly built playground."


    The other side of the jungle.


    "Xing Xing Xing." Lu Zhou finally gave in: "You can be the captain, see if you can."


    Meng Feng: "If you want to be the captain, you take the money out."


    Lu Zhou: "I didn''t bring it!"


    After a round of disputes, everyone still reluctantly chose a more reliable plan. Lin Jingfeng is archaeological, Meng Feng is a special soldier, and Lu Zhou is a rich actor, but he did n¡¯t bring any money with him. Meng Feng''s, first go up the mountain to check. That plume of smoke should be a wolf smoke lighted by someone.


    "It''s obviously going to have a holiday." Meng Feng said frantically: "My dad is still waiting at home ..."


    "Cassia must be worried about dying," Zhang Min said.


    Lin Jingfeng suddenly booed, and everyone calmed down, and Lu Zhou suddenly fell down, listening to the sound of the ground, and muttered: "Here is again."


    "Run!" Meng Feng said decisively.


    Immediately afterwards, the zombie wolf rushed out of the woods. The next moment was full of corpse wolves in all directions. The four immediately evacuated and fled. Lu Zhou shouted, "Captain! What to do!"


    Meng Feng: "How do I know!"


    The four held rough wood in their hands and fled while resisting. The corpse wolf was almost overwhelming. Lin Jingfeng shouted, "Can''t stop it!"


    Meng Feng rushed to the cliff, almost stepped empty, there was a cliff underneath! Lu Zhou''s eyes were fast and he dragged him. The four turned around, each holding a wooden stick, and the wolves rushed to the cliff to stop. Below is a big yellow river.


    "Jump!" Someone shouted suddenly across the cliff.


    Everyone glanced back, and a man appeared on the opposite side. Then he jumped and jumped from a cliff nearly 20 meters high. Seeing the corpse wolf rushed up again, Meng Feng, Zhang Min and Lu Zhou and Lin Jingfeng can only take a leap.


    "The actors still perform diving!" Meng Feng did not forget to laugh.


    "Call Eun Gong!" Lu Zhou growled.


    The crowd fell into the water one after another, and there was a loud noise, which was brought downstream by the running water.


    On the masonry avenue:


    "It''s hot," Chi Xiaoduo said.


    "Let''s go under the shade." Liu Yan put his shoulders on cassia. Three hours later, everyone was completely mixed, walking around, just like traveling, Xiao Yi also sang to them and found water. Give Cassia to drink.


    "If Meng Feng is half considerate, I will burn high fragrance." Liu Yan said to Xiao Yi.


    Everyone laughed hahaha, and Cascade said, "The sun has never moved."


    "Um ..." Liu Yan thought for a while and said, "I think this may be a parallel space-time independent of our world."


    "It''s possible." Chi Xiaoduo said: "And I think we come from different parallel spaces."


    When sitting down to rest, according to the details of their respective exchanges, everyone began to speculate about the reasons why they would appear here.


    "I also think this is a mid-autumn friendship event organized by same-sex dating software." Zhanhang said: "Why is it so strange, everyone?"


    Cassia said: "Perhaps something went wrong, and we accidentally threw us from many parallel spaces into this unfinished world."


    This is the most reasonable explanation. Liu Yan looked at the pyramid and muttered: "The secret may be in the pyramid."


    In the lower reaches of the river, several people were wet, shirtless and gasping on the shore.


    "Xiang Cheng." Xiang Cheng nodded toward everyone.


    "It''s you who ignites." Meng Feng said.


    Lu Zhou: "Also burn out such a large group of wolves?"


    Xiang Cheng spread his hands and said: "I don''t know, I just want to burn something to scare them away, but I didn''t expect more and more."


    In the distance came the howling of the corpse wolf, and everyone was alert again. Lin Jingfeng asked Xiang Cheng, "What are you doing?"


    "I ..." Xiang Cheng hesitated for a moment, and then said, "I am a club technician."


    "Oh." Everyone showed an unexplained expression, and Xiang Cheng quickly added another sentence: "We don''t make black."


    When he found someone, he walked towards the pyramid, but when they all got up, they heard a voice from heaven.


    "Hey, hello. Can you hear me?"


    "Everyone, I do n¡¯t know how many people are here ... It ¡¯s just that I accidentally made a mistake ... Mixed your world together, where you are now, is a world that has not yet been completed ... ? "


    "Master, your mince is chopped ..."


    "Put some salt, Haoran forgot to put salt, don''t use lard ..."


    Everyone: "?????"


    In the Biyou Palace, the three masters, Tongran, Haoran and Qilin, bowed their heads and spoke towards a plate of steamed tofu with crab powder.


    Master Tongtian said amiably: "You now have to find something. This thing is left by the creator of this world ... a core system that doesn''t know where, open that system, and I can ... incidentally Mention ... "


    Meng Feng and others heard the corners of his mouth twitch.


    "... Master, you finish the previous sentence first, otherwise they will not understand."


    "... Is there anyone in it who doesn''t know yet."


    On the masonry avenue, Xiao Yi and others immediately looked up and shouted into the sky: "Someone! Someone here!"


    "It''s exactly the same as we guessed." Liu Yan said: "Go, this person may be the manager here."


    Cascade: "He asked us to find the core system, which should be inside the pyramid."


    "I''ll put the moon cakes in the oven first, you guys will wait for a while." Tianyin said.


    Zhanxing shouted: "It doesn''t matter! You bake it first! Don''t bake it! Let''s take a look at the pyramid!"


    riverside:


    Lu Zhou: "Sick, this is it!"


    "Do what he did?" Meng Feng looked puzzled.


    Xiang Chengdao said: "My mana is blocked, otherwise I can fly up and see."


    Lin Jingfeng had trouble channeling: "Do you still have mana?"


    Xiang Cheng nodded modestly and Meng Feng said to Lu Zhou: "Hey Xijing, he should be with you too."


    "Comrade Special Forces." Lu Zhou said seriously: "Come to fight? We also followed the Wuzhi practice."


    Everyone was busy saying goodbye to fighting, and suddenly there was a noise in the woods in the distance, Xiang Cheng said: "No! Here again! Quick withdrawal!"


    Everyone ran out of their legs, and just rushed out, not too far away. Suddenly remembering that he was not wearing a shirt, Xiang Cheng turned around, but he saw that the corpse wolf had surrounded the river bank from both sides.


    "My wife bought it for me!" Xiang Cheng shouted.


    Zhang Min: "Little life matters!"


    Massive corpse wolves rushed out of the woods, flooding the rainforest area, and everyone yelled and ran wild.


    In Biyou Palace, the teacher took off the cooking gloves and put it in front of the plate of crab powder tofu, said: "Hey, I''m back, have you heard?" Then he said to himself: "The explorer said, you must first Find your companion, go to the front of the core system, and turn on the system. According to the world you come to, the system will automatically divide the boundary for you. I will use reduction technique here to make everyone''s egg whites be egg whites and egg yolks. Carry it out. "


    "Hear it!" Chi Xiaoduo shouted.


    They have begun to climb the pyramid. The entrance of this pyramid is close to the top at the waist. It is estimated that it will be a long time to climb. There are many scaffolding and stones piled up in the height. Obviously not all have been completed. Xiao Yi said, "Will you rest a little longer? I still have chocolate here."


    Xiao Yi divided some chocolates, Liu Yan said: "But I didn''t say how to start."


    "Voice-controlled." Cassia said: "It''s all parallel to the world, where the creator still can''t think of setting up a bunch of codes for himself."


    Everyone thought so too.


    Xiao Yi said: "But where is Brother Zhou?"


    Chi Xiaoduo said: "Let''s start the system and they should go back together."


    "Smart!" Exhibition Road: "How do you know?"


    "Guess." Chi Xiaoduo said: "Anyway, I found the system, and people didn''t come to them again."


    They set off again and climbed a few steps, deciding doubtfully: "What do you see over there?"


    The woods were surging like waves, and they looked down from the pyramids. The field of vision was very wide. Then, Cheng Cheng flew long legs and rushed out of the woods.


    "Xiang Cheng!" Chi Xiaoduo shouted immediately.


    Behind one after another, Meng Feng, Zhang Min, Lu Zhou, Lin Jingfeng appeared.


    Exhibition: "Little Master!"


    Xiao Yi shouted: "Brother Zhou!"


    Immediately afterwards, there were tens of thousands of ferocious wolves appearing behind them, chasing them and rushing out of the rain forest! The shouting on the pyramid shouted, and everyone would jump down to save, but Cascade said: "Wait. At their speed, the wolves cannot catch up."


    Liu Yan was about to continue to respond, suddenly changed his mind and said: "Yes, listen to me, come here!"


    The guys got on the scaffolding, and Cassia fixed a lever. There was an incomplete sculpture on the pyramid. Liu Yan shouted, "Let''s work together-hard!"


    Chi Xiaoduo, Zhanhang, Xiao Yi, and Liu Yan pressed the lever together, and decided to use the stone to press on the other side, and from time to time looked at the boyfriends who rushed to the distance and barefoot.


    "I saw them!" Meng Feng''s voice came from a distance.


    Lu Zhou: "Don''t come down! Xiao Yi! We''re here soon--"


    Zhanhang: "Wow, no clothes."


    "Which is yours?" Liu Yan asked Chi Xiaoduo.


    "The first one," Chi Xiaoduo replied.


    Liu Yan: "The one at the back of the palace is mys."


    Zhanxing Chao Chiduo said, "Your husband is in good shape."


    "Where and where." Chi Xiaoduo said modestly: "Your husband is also in good shape."


    Zhanhang: "Previously Master had eight abdominal muscles, but now there are only six."


    Liu Yan: "They are here! Hurry!"


    Meng Feng and others rushed under the pyramid, and the sculpture was pryed up at the top. The sculpture threw down with a tremendous bang, and then rolled down the pyramid. Meng Feng roared: "Liu Yan! Are you going to kill Lao Tzu?" ! "


    Everyone dashed around on both sides and sculpted, with scaffolding and rolling stones, all tumbling down like a tsunami, and the corpse wolves were all scattered and pressed underneath. Everyone gasped for breath, climbed the pyramid, and each found their own daughter-in-law. They lay on the ground for a while and couldn''t say anything.


    So at the entrance of the pyramid, a lot of muscular carcasses filled with men''s colors were lying in a row, Xiao Yi poured a little water on everyone, and returned to Liu Yan''s group of people to chat hahaha.


    "I''m going home for the holidays ..." Lu Zhou couldn''t help but see: "Today''s holiday, who is the one who provokes this?"


    Meng Feng: "Don''t mention it! We haven''t bought our dishes yet!"


    Lu Zhou: "My child is still waiting at home!"


    "Do you have children?" Meng Feng wondered.


    Over Liu Yan, Xiao Yi said: "Yeah, surrogacy in the United States ..."


    So Xiao Yi began to share his secrets of surrogacy with everyone. Chi Xiao sat on his legs and showed Cascade their demon holy land. When he turned to one of them, Cassia exploded in an instant.


    "Why do you have so many pandas!" Cassia almost growled.


    "There is a wolf coming again." Zhanhang said: "Is it necessary to open the system?"


    Liu Yan said helplessly: "If only the Mid-Autumn Festival could be here."


    Chi Xiaoduo shot his thigh: "Yes!"


    "Let''s go!" Xiang Cheng and others went to pick up their own daughter-in-law, and everyone entered the corridor along the passage.


    "Hey, hello, can you hear?" Mystery said again: "You better hurry up, we are going to eat too."


    "Now!" Meng Feng shouted impatiently.


    The crowd came to the central control room.


    "Civilization system started." In the middle of the pyramid, a sphere of light released its brilliance and slowly rotated. "In the testing phase, we are not responsible for the final result ..."


    Lu Zhou grabbed Xiao Yi, Meng Feng took Liu Yan, Zhang Min held cassia, Xiang Cheng embraced Chi Xiaoduo, Lin Jingfeng held hands with Zhanhang.


    "Boundary definition begins."


    The sound of the mystery: "Okay, the egg yolks are separated, Tu''er, I will teach you a restoration technique today. This spell ... is the original creation of Yuanshi Tianzun ..."


    Mystery B: "Master, don''t be verbose! Hurry up! You have to get that pot of **** and fried crab yellow!"


    Cassia: "I heard I''m so hungry ..."


    Zhang Min: "I''ll do it for you when I get home."


    System: "Gold Medal Assistant."


    Xiao Yi: "Goodbye everyone." He waved towards everyone.


    Meng Feng whistled: "Goodbye Xijing!"


    Lu Zhou: "Go!"


    Lu Zhou and Xiao Yi were sent away with a buzz.


    System: "2013."


    Cassia: "How do you feel like watching fate ..."


    Chi Xiaoduo: "Bye goodbye Xiao Cassia! Goodbye Liu Yan!"


    Liu Yan laughed, and Meng Feng said: "You can still make friends like this." Liu Yan patted the back of Meng Feng''s head and Zhang Min smiled: "Thank you for taking care of the cassia!"


    The four were also sent away in an instant.


    System: "Deep in the soul, according to the core values ??of socialism, this screen is temporarily not shown to prevent verification."


    "What a mess?" Lin Jingfeng somehow.


    Zhanxing whistled and waved at Chi Xiaoduo, and the two disappeared.


    System: "National First Class Exorcist induction training notice."


    Chi Xiaoduo: "It turns out that our parallel world is called this name? I only knew it for the first time."


    Xiang Cheng: "Yo, it seems to have pierced what heaven."


    In the end the two also disappeared flatly.


    Koh Samui, the coast.


    "It''s finally here!" Xuan Hezhi shouted: "Come and come! Where have the two of you gone?"


    Chen Zhen, Ke Da, Feng Li, Chen Lang, Xuan He Zhi, Cao Bin and others were photographing mosquitoes at the beach and were stung with their legs covered. When they came to dinner together, the sky gradually darkened, and the sea was bright. At the beginning of the month, the silver light spread over the sea.


    Festival room:


    Lu Zhou hurriedly, wearing a shirt found in the prop room, walked out with Xiao Yi. The detectives and the host were instantly ignorant.


    Lu Zhou: "Ahahaha! My new magic is good!"


    Xiao Yi: "Does the finale show surprise everyone? Brother Zhou has become a living person as a finale event for everyone!"


    Lu Zhou: "Okay, okay! Come here today first! The show ended successfully! Go home for the holidays! Let''s go!"


    The entire petrochemical industry.


    At night, Lu Zhou pushed open the door, the two children flew up, the aunt nanny took a holiday, and the family of four enjoyed the moon in the garden after dinner. Xiao Yi told Lu Zhou interestingly the whole process of their inference. Lu Zhou is like listening to the fantasy.


    Mansion.


    "Quickly!" Liu Yan said: "What time is it!"


    Meng Feng: "You''re cooking a dish yourself!"


    Zhang Min said: "Okay! Lai Jie! Don''t patronize and chat with Uncle Meng! Come and help!"


    Lai Jie gave a sigh and asked his lover to sit and order the food himself. Without opening it for a moment, Liu Yan began to tell everyone about his experience when he went to the supermarket to buy food. s story."


    "It''s true!" Meng Feng screamed.


    "It''s fake." Jumei comforted: "It''s a new machine that we invented. It took over your head last night, so you always thought it was true."


    Meng Feng: "???


    Meng Jianguo: "Open the glass ceiling and the moon comes up."


    Liu Yan pressed the remote control, and a bright moon hung high, taking care of the earth.


    new York.


    Mid-Autumn Festival, all together.


    "Dad." The exhibition said with a blank expression: "I know that I and Master Xiao, Brother Hu, it''s not easy for everyone to have a festival together ..."


    Zhanyang: "Huh?"


    Lu Shaorong: "Forget it, let''s eat more."


    Zhanhang: "But you don''t need to wrap the whole revolving restaurant here!"


    Zhan Yang: "I have money! What''s wrong!"


    Sun Liang: "Yes, our family has money, how?"


    Exhibition: "..."


    Lin Jingfeng: "It seems that I have heard this sentence today ..."


    Huo Hudao said: "Look at the moon?"


    "Let''s take a picture!" Lu Yao picked up his phone and smiled: "Everyone has their backs to the moon, come¡ª"


    Everyone leaned against the long table, compared a "Yeah" gesture, and took a group photo together, with the full moon behind shining across New York.

 v2 Chapter 3： He Zhongqiu

    ¡¤ Ancient articles ¡¤ "Tian Bao Fu Yao Lu", "Eagle Slave", "Meeting with each other", "Yaoer"


    "Shy! I''m a prince!"


    "You are arrogant! Emperor Dayu is here! I don''t remember having such a son."


    "You ... you ... Dachen Emperor is my uncle! Where are you from!"


    "Big ... what? Wait, do you say Dachen?"


    Li Qingcheng''s mouth twitched, and looking at the young man in front of him, the two emperors were furious, and Li Qingcheng tentatively asked, "What did you say you called?"


    "Li Ruo." The young man calmly said that it was Prince Chen Duan Ling.


    Li Qingcheng was so motivated at the moment, he didn''t think he could, is it really my ancestor? Li Qingcheng knew the deeds of this legendary ancestor, but Duan Ling could not recognize Li Qingcheng. Duan Ling held a half of Yuhuang with his finger and showed it to Li Qingcheng. Li Qingcheng calmed down in an instant and also took out a piece of Yuhuang.


    Duan Ling instantly said angrily: "Dare you even dare to tell Guo Yuhuang to falsify?"


    Li Qingcheng was so reprimanded that his anger suddenly came up again and shouted: "You''re going to be fake soon!"


    "That ... two ..." Hong Jun looked around for a long time and said, "Do we want to ..."


    "Don''t talk!" Duan Ling and Li Qingcheng were like two lions, roaring towards each other, Hong Jun had to turn his head to find another one.


    The man had very short hair and wore strange clothes, and looked at the scene in front of him in horror and panic.


    "Are you playing cosplay?" Geng Xiaojie still held an unfinished moon cake in his hand, trembling.


    Hong Jun and Geng Xiaojie looked at each other for a moment, and Hong Jun said, "Where are you from? The clothes are so strange."


    "You are strange!" Geng Xiaojie said: "Why are you all so strange? No, it seems that I am very strange now ... Only I am not wearing a costume! What''s going on?"


    Hongjun and Geng Xiaojie stood together and introduced themselves to each other for a long time. Geng Xiaojie probably understood Hongjun''s history, but Hongjun couldn''t understand Geng Xiaojie''s words at all.


    "So you are ... the owner of an inn." Hong Jun said: "Is that so?"


    Geng Xiaojie said: "Yes, what is the exorcist? Do you really know how to spell?" He looked at Hong Jun suspiciously, and said: "You are so handsome, if you still use spells, it''s really against the sky." Right. "


    Hong Jun patted himself and said, "I don''t know why, mana is blocked ..."


    "What would you say if I were your ancestor? You jumped here from me now?"


    "If you were my ancestor of the Li family, wouldn''t you just let me jump again? What do you want!"


    "Don''t quarrel!" Hong Jun shouted with Geng Xiaojie towards Li Qingcheng and Duan Ling.


    "Where is this place?" Geng Xiaojie said: "Everyone must find a way to save themselves!"


    Hong Jun nodded and said, "Yes! I think what monster should be trapped here, where is Jing Long? I can feel that he is also nearby."


    The four are now standing on a vast and immense Great Wall. Inside and outside the Great Wall is a vast sea of ??grass. In addition, there is only a full moon in the world.


    "Who is Jing Long?" Geng Xiaojie wondered: "Are you friends?"


    "Our parent history." Hong Jun said.


    Duan Ling suddenly remembered it and said, "Our old man seems to be with me ..."


    Li Qingcheng said: "Right, what about Mu?"


    A prince, an emperor, finally no longer noisy. Geng Xiaojie said: "Hey don''t pay attention to those two neuroses. Let''s go check it out. I just received the Wuren Mooncake from the opposite aunt. I haven''t eaten it yet and was thrown here."


    Hong Jun: "You eat Wuren too? Are you so hungry?"


    Geng Xiaojie threw the moon cake in his hand: "Keep it, for us it is just a hidden weapon, but for it it is its lifetime value."


    Hong Jun and Geng Xiaojie walked ahead, Duan Ling and Li Qingcheng stopped arguing, followed one behind the other, and walked along the Great Wall.


    "I feel the heart light." Hong Jun looked around and said, "It seems ... is ..."


    Under the Great Wall, Caohai Research Institute.


    Each of the four training chambers has a naked man with a tall body, three long hairs, and one short hair. The blue nutrient solution covers their whole body muscles. Wu Du is the first one to wake up and instantly opens With both eyes, lift your foot and kick the nutrient compartment lid, making a "bang" sound.


    On the other side, Zhang Mu also woke up and started struggling immediately. Both Li Jinglong and Lu Feihu finally woke up, first choked a few mouthfuls of nutrient solution, then struggled a few times, and suddenly became quiet again. Face mask, and then looked at the man with long hair around him.


    The naked young man with fair face, fair skin, and shapely body made a few gestures that Lu Feihu could not understand, and Lu Feihu raised his hand to calm down. Immediately afterwards, Zhang Mu kicked the nutrient compartment door first and fell out.


    Zhang Mu gasped for a moment, and a nutrient solution touched his skin, and soon drained away. Then he walked in front of another nutritional cabin with doubt, and Wu Du stopped the attempted destruction and stared at Zhang Mu. Zhang Mu looked at the other two again. Lu Feihu raised his hand, pointed to his oxygen mask, and then pointed to the lower left corner.


    There is a control switch for the nutrition compartment, with a circuit board.


    Zhang Mu looked down at the control switch, raised his fist, Lu Feihu made a "pause" gesture, and then extended his finger to press.


    Zhang Mu did not release Lu Feihu, but pressed the nutritional cabin of Wudu. The sound of the water receded and the nutritional cabin opened. Wudu fell out and coughed loudly. Zhang Mu asked, "Where?"


    Wu Du shook his head unknown, and Lu Feihu pointed to himself again, beckoning to let him out.


    Zhang Muxian waited for Wu Du to get up and asked, "Friend or enemy?"


    "Friend." Wu Du Shen said, "What about them? Do you know?"


    When Zhang Mu got Wu Du''s reply, he nodded and shook his head again, meaning he didn''t know. The two observed again for a moment. Li Jinglong recognized their conversation through the mouth, and made a dumb gesture of "friend". Zhang Mu released Li Jinglong.


    The three people landed flying scarcely around the flying tiger. Li Jinglong wondered: "What is this for? I remember I was still watching the moon ..."


    "Let''s talk nonsense." Zhang Mu said: "Let this person? It always feels different from us."


    "Let it go." Li Jinglong said, then stepped forward and pressed Lu Feihu''s button. Lu Feihu fell out and stabilised after staggering.


    "This is a nutritional cabin." Lu Feihu''s first sentence came out: "I used to be a soldier, but just retired. Since I reported to the family, which unit''s? Clear the situation, I suspect that someone has been brought here. "


    On the Great Wall, Hong Jun stopped in doubt, Geng Xiaojie said: "So you are a fairy ... and then ..." He turned and said to Li Qingcheng: "You are the emperor of Dayu. And you ..." said to Duan Ling : "It''s his ancestor."


    Li Qingcheng: "Yes."


    Duan Ling: "It seems to be."


    Geng Xiaojie: "We all appeared here inexplicably, what is it all about!"


    Hong Jun: "What now? What to listen to? Jing Long ?!"


    Li Qingcheng: "That''s it, listen to me first ..."


    Duan Ling: "Why listen to you? Who are you?"


    Li Qingcheng: "Then listen to your line! You have an idea! Ancestor!"


    Grass at sea.


    Lu Feihu said: "So ... you are all ancient people?"


    "They are the ancients." Li Jinglong felt that he was a Tang man, and clearly a modern man.


    "He''s the one." Wu Du pointed to Zhang Mu, Zhang Mu''s tallest body, all wounded by war, standing in the Caohai Sea, the moonlight shining on his naked body.


    "Brother Wu is the oldest one." Zhang Mu was silent for a moment, and then said: "Everyone will add up, I have to go to Qingcheng. The elder is respected, Brother Wu, you speak."


    Wu Du pondered for a moment, looking at Li Jinglong.


    "There is the Great Wall in the distance." Li Jinglong said: "It is better to go to the Great Wall first."


    "OK." Lu Feihu said: "You are familiar in this area, Li Jinglong, you lead the team."


    Everyone was naked, but they didn''t care. They just walked barefoot in the sea of ??grass. After a moment Li Jinglong said: "Are we ... need to find a dress to wear first?"


    Everyone looked at each other, helplessly spread their hands, Li Jinglong did not say okay, said their eyes swept, Wu Du suddenly said "Your you are not small", several people immediately smiled. There are three black lines on Li Jinglong''s forehead. Although he used to go to the bathhouse in the same way, he occasionally laughed at each other, but this was the first time in front of strangers.


    "There should be a temporary camp in Caohai." Li Jinglong said: "Follow me and maybe you can find some armor."


    Sure enough, under the leadership of Li Jinglong, they found a Great Wall barracks sentry tower, there were several weapons under the sentry tower, as well as several pieces of armor and combat boots. Inside the vacuum battle, the feeling of wearing the armor of the battle skirt is very strange, but I can''t care about it for a moment. Everyone gave up their helmets, changed their boots and skirts, and used only a few belts to tie their quivers on their upper bodies, each carrying a long bow, mainly light, and then walked forward.


    "Hey, hello, can you hear?"


    The mystery sound appeared again.


    Hong Jun and others walked on the endless Great Wall and were already tired. Suddenly they heard this sound and looked up.


    In the night sky, the sky sounds through the earth.


    "Anyone? This is the case. We just made a mistake just now ... We haven''t eaten dinner yet, so let''s make a long story short. Everyone thinks it is inexplicable. This is right, but you can''t blame me ...


    "Master!"


    "Teacher! Are you a long story short?"


    "Forget it, let me do it."


    "Come on, come here ..."


    L¨¹ Bu sat in front of the pan and tore the green onions. He looked bored and waited for Haoran and the leader to deal with the pot of egg liquid, which reflected the half faces of Haoran, Qilin and the leader. Tongtian also tried to use his fingers to fish in and remove the egg white that had not been completely broken up. Haoran said:


    "You have to find a landmark building with a core system in it, and then start it to clarify the boundary. As soon as the egg bubbles, I can send you back ..."


    Kirin: "Have you heard? Come on!"


    "What is it?" Hong Jun asked inexplicably.


    Geng Xiaojie: "There is a means of transportation called a car in our world ..."


    "Don''t say anything that I don''t understand!" Li Qingcheng finally got mad, and Tianyin said again: "I''m very optimistic about you, and the previous world has solved this way ..."


    "Go!" Li Qingcheng raised his **** towards the night sky.


    Duan Ling: "What a mess."


    In the Caohai Sea, the four trekked in armor on all sides.


    "Can you understand?" Zhang Mu looked back at everyone with a puzzled look.


    Wu Du pondered: "A little."


    Li Jinglong said: "Buddha said that there are three thousand worlds, maybe it makes sense. In my opinion, it is better to do what they say."


    Lu Feihu frowned: "Where are the landmarks?"


    Li Jinglong said: "At the end of the west of the Great Wall, brothers see, there is a pass, maybe there is."


    In the distance, there is a black beacon tower, which is only made of black stone. It is almost integrated with the night, and it cannot be found without a special perspective.


    "What voice?" Geng Xiaojie said suddenly.


    Everyone stopped and lay on the Great Wall, only to hear the distance began to oscillate, Li Qingcheng suddenly stood up and looked into the distance. I saw nothing under the night, like the tide rolling in the sea of ??thousands of miles!


    "Is the enemy!" Duan Ling shouted: "Quick! Beacon tower!"


    The black tide had rushed to the face in an instant, and Geng Xiaojie shouted, "Run first!"


    Geng Xiaojie was horrified, but Hong Jun said: "Don''t be afraid! Go up high--!"


    Li Qingcheng took off the Emperor''s Sword and rushed the crowd across the Great Wall to the nearest small beacon tower, and instantly saw the Kuroshio crash into the city wall! Under the wall, there are tens of thousands of black corpses, layer by layer, layer by layer climbing up the Great Wall!


    "What''s this-wow!" Geng Xiaojie was instantly horrified.


    "Light the flame! Ancestors!" Li Qingcheng shouted.


    "Go!" Duan Ling said angrily: "You are the ancestor!"


    Duan Ling quickly grabbed Geng Xiaojie''s collar and dragged him to the beacon tower. There were several weapons scattered on the beacon tower. The ground was full of blood, and the bodies of several soldiers were lying. Shouted: "Calm down!"


    Geng Xiaojie finally calmed down, Duan Ling found the flint, started to fire, sparked out, the corpse climbed the Great Wall, began to surge towards the beacon tower, Li Qingcheng screamed, swept away the sword, Hong Jun found two The short sword on the open, cooperated with Li Qingcheng to guard each stone step, and smashed the corpse that rushed forward!


    "Ah! Is this flint?" Geng Xiaojie asked.


    Duan Ling shouted wildly: "What time is it! You still ask long and short!"


    Geng Xiaojie suddenly glanced behind Duan Ling, on the other side of the beacon tower, a corpse climbed up, immediately shouted, made a pitching motion, and cleanly throwed the moon cake out of his hand!


    I saw that Wuren Mooncake was like the power of the dark night, and it was like the meteor of the spring dawn, dark and dark, heavy, with a thunderous thunder, a muffled sound hit the head of the dry corpse, and shattered it ruthlessly!


    "I''ll go to your back!" Geng Xiaojie grabbed a Chang Ge and rushed to the other side of the beacon, where the corpse climbed up. Geng Xiaojie shouted, slammed Chang Ge down and stab the corpse Go down.


    "Isn''t it alright?" Li Qingcheng shouted towards the heights.


    "Don''t hurry!" Hong Jun cut off the corpse and shouted, "The more the chaos, the more chaos!"


    Seeing that there were more and more corpses, the entire Great Wall was flooded in an instant, and Duan Ling was on fire immediately, igniting the abandoned torch, and then threw it towards the central oil pan.


    The flames burst through, breaking through the night sky, and the beacon was lit!


    In the flash of light, the corpses scattered and wept, and Hongjun shouted, "They are afraid of light!"


    This beacon was like an isolated island in the dark, and it was so bright that the Kuroshio wave scattered in all directions, bypassing the isolated island, crossing the Great Wall, and rushing to the other side of Caohai.


    In the Caohai Sea, the Kuroshio tide came in shock, Zhang Mu stopped suddenly, the distant beacon tower lit up, a row of torches held high, and went to the end of the Great Wall.


    "Qingcheng?" Zhang Mu frowned.


    "Beware!" Li Jinglong shouted.


    At that moment, the Kuroshio wave had flooded in front of him, and the four men had held their positions in different directions, and each had their weapons. Scattered.


    "Can''t beat it!" Wu Du shouted: "Too much! Fool it!"


    "My Queen!" Lu Feihu shook his long stick and shouted.


    "The stick is good!" Li Jinglong said: "Where did you learn?"


    "Teach you later!" Lu Feihu tried to pull away the corpse and cover his teammates toward the Great Wall.


    On the Great Wall, the crown prince, the emperor, the Peacock Daming Wang and the younger brother at the front desk of the hotel, all marched with torches. The corpses were afraid of the fire and they found it. It seemed that there was no danger in holding the torch.


    "Legal School!" Li Qingcheng emphasized.


    "Taoist!" Duan Ling said angrily: "What''s your surname? Think about it yourself?"


    Li Qingcheng scoffed: "The world of great contention requires a heavy code."


    Duan Ling scolded mercilessly: "Why did the world of great struggle arise? The material desires flow, and the hearts of the people are lost!"


    Hong Jun said weakly: "IMHO, the Buddha is actually good."


    "Buddhists do not care about the country." Li Qingcheng said: "Do you have a brain?"


    Geng Xiaojie said weakly: "Are you discussing how to govern the country?"


    "Yes." Duan Ling said: "What do you think?"


    Geng Xiaojie said: "Of course it is prosperity, democracy, harmony, freedom, equality, justice, the rule of law ..."


    "Okay, just close it." Li Qingcheng sent Geng Xiaojie directly and said to Duan Ling: "I don''t agree with you, ancestors ..."


    "Discuss and discuss, you have a good discussion." Duan Ling taught Li Qingcheng.


    "I haven''t recognized your identity yet!" Li Qingcheng said.


    Duan Ling: "Read the book of ruling the country by the sages, listen to the saints and be a good emperor ..."


    Geng Xiaojie interjected: "This is what" two studies and one action "do."


    "The corpse is here again!" Hong Jun found the second wave of corpses and shouted, "Come on!"


    Everyone could not argue anymore, and hurried to the end of the Great Wall.


    In Caohai Sea, Zhang Mu strode the meteor and went up against the current. However, the target of the corpse did not seem to be them. Occasionally they tried to attack. After being repelled by them, they bypassed the four and ran away.


    "Another beacon!" Li Jinglong shouted: "Someone is pointing!"


    The four ran swiftly and rushed towards the end of the Great Wall. As they approached, they saw the black beacon tower standing up. The four-character "first in the world" was written, and a block was hung near the section of the Great Wall in front of the black beacon tower.


    "What is written on the card!" Zhang Mu shouted while resisting the second wave of corpses, "Come again! More than last time!"


    "I don''t understand!" Wu Du said: "Why is the word so strange!"


    "Not ... what?"


    Lu Feihu glanced at the height during his busy schedule and shouted: "Unfinished! Crawlers don''t slapping and feeding! Breaking into the premises is at your own risk! Brands are placed in advertising spaces! Damn! What is this?"


    Li Jinglong: "Damn it?"


    "I said the next sentence!" Lu Feihu shouted: "Geng Xiaojie! I see you! Don''t throw stones down!"


    "Feihu¡ª!" Geng Xiaojie''s voice shouted excitedly.


    "Your daughter-in-law?" Li Jinglong immediately reacted, shouting: "Brother and sister! Rope! Rope! Hurry!"


    The corpse climbed down over the Great Wall, and the four cleared a small place. The voice of Li Qingcheng above also shouted: "There are stones, just drop down!"


    "No! Someone below!"


    After a while of chaos, there were fewer corpses, Duan Ling glanced down and shouted, "Wu Du!"


    Li Jinglong, Lu Feihu, and Wu Du shouted under the Great Wall, only Zhang Mu stepped back and quietly looked at Li Qingcheng on the Great Wall.


    Li Qingcheng just smiled, threw a rope down, Zhang Mu ran a few steps, took a leap on the city wall, grabbed the rope.


    Li Qingcheng and Duan Ling joined forces to bring Zhang Mura up, and then Zhang Murawu independence, one by one, went to the Great Wall, and each of them was tired and paralyzed when they met again.


    "Have a break." Li Jinglong said: "Will go to the Great Wall later."


    The four of them each ride their lover and stretch their legs to one side.


    "No pants at all." Geng Xiaojie''s mouth twitched.


    Lu Feihu: "If you don''t find it, it will be light when you come out, don''t touch it, wait a moment ..."


    Duan Ling, Li Qingcheng, and Hong Jun all made the same action when they heard this. After all, the four men had the right figure. After wearing a battle skirt, they wore nothing underneath.


    Zhang Mu blushed first, stood up, walked to the Great Wall and looked out, Li Jinglong quickly followed.


    Zhang Muchao Li Jinglong said: "Learn from each other."


    Duan Ling and others formed a circle and lit a bonfire. Zhang Mu and Li Jinglong exchanged swordsmanship and halberds. Li Jinglong had a long halberd like a dragon. Zhang Musword was full of domineering. Drink well. The Hongjun Yu people leaned against the city walls to watch them learn from each other.


    "Mu Ge''s legs are so long." Geng Xiaojie said.


    Li Qingcheng said: "He took me three steps at a time. It was too tall to get up and work like a sword swallow ..."


    Zhang Mu looked back at his busy schedule, and Li Qingcheng immediately stopped talking.


    Lu Feihu taught everyone a set of sticks, only demonstrated it once, and everyone else remembered it. Wu Du taught a few tricks. After a while, he was all sweaty and shone on the moon like a layer of grease on his body.


    "Is it enough?" Li Jinglong said to Zhao Hongjun: "Let''s go."


    Hong Jun said: "If we rest for a while, we have all been gone for almost three hours. Strangely, this moon will never go down."


    Lu Feihu said: "Find the core as soon as possible, safety is paramount. Go back, go!"


    So Zhang Mu, Lu Feihu, and Wu Du came over and hugged or backed each other, hurrying and getting better. Hongjun''s physical strength is the best, so he held hands with Li Jinglong and took the torch to the forefront.


    The black beacon is here. This beacon is obviously different from any one along the way. There is no fire in the center, only a rune.


    "Civilization system started." In the middle of the beacon tower, a light ball released its brilliance and slowly rotated. "During the testing phase, please do not leave the existing area and calculate the boundary value ..."


    Everyone was confused, and then the mystery sounded.


    "Oops, it''s finally over," Tongtian''s voice said, "I''m going to fall asleep!"


    Wu Du hugged Duan Ling and hugged him in his arms. Zhang Mu wanted to hug Li Qingcheng. Li Qingcheng blocked it. It seemed a little embarrassed. Zhang Mu forced him to hug him and hugged him to prevent him from struggling.


    Li Jinglong embraced Hong Jun, while Lu Feihu embraced Geng Xiaojie sideways.


    "This is going away?" Li Jinglong saw his body around and began to glow.


    "Wow, the long history shines again!" Hong Jun teased.


    "Good luck again!" Wu Du said.


    "Good luck again!" Lu Feihu said.


    Zhang Mu made a "drink" gesture, and everyone was still discussing. One day he could get together and set a table to drink in Changan, where peach blossoms are flying. Li Jinglong smiled and said, "Come to Changan to drink! I will entertain you!"


    System: "Tianbao Fuyao."


    Li Jinglong: "The Green Mountain will not change!" He said, hugging Hongjun, the light flashed and disappeared.


    System: "Eagle Slave."


    Zhang Mu: "Green water flows long."


    "Have you heard?" Li Qingcheng said with a smile: "What about you, dumb."


    Li Qingcheng and Zhang Mu were transported away together.


    System: "Meet each other."


    Duan Ling: "???


    Wu Feihao Lu Feihu said: "There will be a period in the future!"


    The lights of Wu Du and Duan Ling flickered and were sent away at the same time.


    Geng Xiaojie said silly: "It''s our turn, what are we going to say?"


    Lu Feihu laughed and said: "You will not! Who are you talking to?"


    System: "Yaoer."


    Geng Xiaojie: "Oh--"


    Geng Xiaojie seemed to understand what Lu Feihu said with a smile: "Well, Yao''er."


    With a flash of light, Lu Feihu and Geng Xiaojie disappeared flatly.


    Master Tongtian separated the last four eggs, and everyone sighed at the same time.


    "What time is it," Haoran said.


    "It''s you." Longyang Jundao said: "Lu Zhongming!"


    "It''s all you!"


    Everyone on Jin''ao Island looked at Lu Zhongming, and Lu Zhongming''s mouth collapsed.


    Lu Bu shouted: "I let my son find eggs! What! Some opinions are on me! The hero can fight!"


    Wei Chi Jingde immediately said: "Yes! The protagonist can fight!"


    Everyone had no choice but to forget it. Lu Bu continued to cook. When the moon went down to the west mountain, the Master Tongtian set up a family feast. Lu Bu said: "Although it is almost midnight, the moonlight is not bad now."


    "Also." Qilin said.


    Wen Zhongdao: "The moon is always beautiful in the middle of the night."


    Wen Zhong, Haoran, Zixin merged with Long Yangjun and others, and Qilin''s family of four, no, five, Lu Bu also got a baby chair, stuck a second egg on the baby chair, everyone opened dinner and enjoyed the moon.


    "What''s the little baby going to call?" Zi Xin smiled.


    "I haven''t figured it out yet." Lu Bu glanced at everyone cautiously and said, "I''ll start my name and I won''t bother you anymore, especially the leader."


    Tongtian: "..."


    "Come." Haoran toasted: "Mid-Autumn Festival reunion."


    "Mid-Autumn Festival Reunion-!" Everyone toasted.


    Lijiang: Snail Inn.


    "It''s a chirp, a chick in the clam¡ª" Feng Feng, Zhao Xiang, Lu Feihu and Geng Xiaojie drew a pennant, beat the gong and drums, and sent it to the shop selling rice noodles across the street.


    Pennant positive book: Govern the world like baking cakes.


    Back book: Wuren Mooncakes will always shine.


    Auntie: "???


    After the four bosses delivered the pennants, they fled, and Lu Feihu put Geng Xiaojie on the shoulder and smiled: "Go home and eat crabs!"


    Jiangzhou, Siqin Jinfang:


    Wu Fang passed through the river, and Wu Du struck out in dark blue.


    "What''s it called?" Said Duan Ling''s court man: "Isn''t Tai Wei here? Go, go on the boat and enjoy the moon."


    Wu Du came to hold Duan Ling''s hand, Duan Ling beckoned, Wu Du bowed his head, Duan Ling whispered in his ear: "Did you wear it?"


    Wu Dujun blushed, pinched the bottom of Ling Duan''s ass, hugged him sideways, jumped onto the boat in one step, drew to Jiangxin, and a round of silver moon shone on Dajiang.


    Mount Emei:


    Zhang Muxian sat lazily under the osmanthus tree, wrapped in a black robe.


    Li Qingcheng said in his ear: "Hey, Mu brother."


    Zhang Mu didn''t speak, watching this round of Emei Mountain Moon, Li Qingcheng blew in his ear and whispered, "Mu Ge ..."


    Zhang Mu still didn''t speak. Li Qingcheng unfastened his belt. When Zhang Mu pulled it off, there was only this robe on his body. Let him peel it off, his chest and lower abdomen, and his legs shining in the moonlight.


    "Mu ... brother ..." Li Qingcheng only said his head down, still holding it in his hand, and said seriously: "Why don''t you say anything?"


    Suddenly Zhang Mu roared, held Li Qingcheng in both hands, locked it behind his back, and pressed it up. Li Jinglong''s eyes reflected only the moon in heaven.


    Changan:


    After eating the moon cake and singing the song, Hong Jun shared the story that disappeared in an instant, and everyone listened. Finally, they went back to their rooms and rested. In the front yard of Exorcism Division, only Li Jinglong and Hong Jun were left.


    Hong Jun yawned and was a little sleepy. Li Jinglong is very spiritual.


    "No one." Hong Jun said.


    After the festival every year, when Dequ''s deceased was gone, it was the most sparse. There were sweet-scented osmanthus in the courtyard, cold tea on the table, and a few fruits on the plate.


    "Am I?" Li Jinglong smiled.


    Hong Jun laughed and looked at Li Jinglong, who spread his hands.


    Hong Jun: "?"


    Hong Jun looked at Li Jinglong''s eyes again, and when he understood, he gave his hand to him.


    In the quiet night, the Mid-Autumn Festival in Chang''an has passed, and under the moon in the West Mountain, Li Jinglong took his hand and walked forward without looking back, saying, "They are gone, we are not gone, the festival is gone, but in this life Not scattered. "


    They boarded the Wild Goose Pagoda, looking at the silence of the city, the scales were like sea, the lights in the Changan City were extinguished one by one, Hong Jun leaned against the stone fence, and Li Jinglong held Hong Jun behind him.


    The moon is spiritual, and when the people disperse in the city, there will be no shocking beauty of silence. That day, that land, that Changan, and all the creatures of this land of China, gradually fell asleep in this lonely silence, and I found myself in my sleep.


    Li Jinglong: "What do you want to say?"


    Hong Jun: "The moonlight is so beautiful tonight."


    ¡ª¡ªMid-Autumn Festival, the end of the full text¡ª¡ª